Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


IJHIV.OF 
•blWHTO 

(man 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

TEACH TOLLET 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  LVI. 
TEACH TOLLET 


LONDON 
SMITH,  ELDER,  &   CO.,   15   WATERLOO   PLACE 

1898 

[All   rights    reserved] 


DP, 
18 


LIST    OF   WEITEES 


IN  THE  FIFTY-SIXTH  VOLUME. 


A.  A 

G.  A.  A.  . 
J.  G.  A.    .  , 
P.  J.  A  .  .  . 
A.  J.  A. 

W.  A 

J.  B.  B.    .  . 

M.  B 

E.  B 

T.  B 

L.  B-E.  .  .  . 
C.  E.  B.  .  . 

C.  B 

H.  E.  D.  B, 
G.  C.  B.   . 
T.  G.  B.  .  , 

G.  S.  B.  . 
T.  B.  B.  . 
A.  B.  B.  .  . 
E.  W.  B.  . 
E.  I.  C. .  . 
W.  C-K.  . 
J.  L.  C.  . 
J.  W.  C-K. 
E.  C-E.  . 


THE  EEV.  CANON  AINOER. 

G.  A.  AITKEN. 

J.  G.  ALGEE. 

P.    J.  ANDERSON. 

SIB  ALEXANDER  JOHN  ABBUTHNOT, 

K.C.S.I. 

WALTER  ARMSTRONG. 
THE  LATE  J.  B.  BAILEY. 
Miss  BATESON. 
THE  KEV.  EONALD  BAYNE. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 
LIONEL  BEALE,  M.B.,  F.E.S. 
C.  EAYMOND  BEAZLEY. 
PROFESSOR  CECIL  BENDALL. 
THE  EEV.  H.  E.  D.  BLAKISTON. 
THE  LATE  G.  C.  BOASE. 

THE    EEV.   PROFESSOR   BONNEY, 
F.E.S. 

G.    S.   BOULGER. 

T.  B.  BROWNING. 

THE  EEV.  A.  E.  BUCKLAND. 

E.  W.  BUBNIE. 

E.  IRVING  CABLYLE. 

WILLIAM  CABB. 

J.  L.  CAW. 

J.  WILLIS  CLARK. 

SIR  EBNEST  CLABKE,  F.S.A. 


J.  C.  C..  .  . 
A.  M.  C-E.  . 

T.  C 

W.  P.  C.  .  . 

L.  C 

H.  D 

C.  D 

E.  D 

F.  E 

C.  L.  F.   .  . 
C.  H.  F.  .  . 
J.  G.  F-H.  . 
W.  G.  D.  F. 

F.  W.  G. .  . 

A.  G 

E.  E.  G.  .  . 
J.  C.  H.    .  . 
J.  A.  H. 

T.  H 

A.  H-N.  .  . 
C.  A.  H.  .  . 
T.  F.  H.  .  . 
W.  A.  S.  H. 

G.  J.  H.  .  . 

W.  H 

W.  H.  H. 


J.  CHUBTON  COLLINS. 
Miss  A.  M.  COOKE. 
THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.    P.    CODBTNEY. 

LIONEL  COST,  F.S.A. 

HENBY  DAVEY. 

CAMPBELL  DODGSON. 

EOBEBT  DUNLOP. 

FRANCIS  ESPINASSE. 

C.  LITTON  FALKINEB. 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 

SIR  JOSHUA  FITCH. 

THE  EEV.  W.  G.  D.  FLBTCHEB. 

F.  W.  GAMBLE,  M.Sc. 

THE  EEV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

E.  E.  GRAVES. 

J.  CUTHBEBT  HADDEN. 

J.  A.  HAMILTON. 


THE    EEV.    THOMAS    HAMILTON, 
D.D. 

ABTHUB  HABDEN,  M.Sc.,  PH.D. 

C.  ALEXANDER  HARRIS. 

T.  F.  HENDEBSON. 

PBOFESSOB  W.  A.  S.  HEWINS. 

G.  J.  HOLYOAKE. 

THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

THE  EEV.  W.  H.  BUTTON,  B.D. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


R.  J.  J.  .  .  . 

THE  REV.  R.  JENKIN  JONES. 

D'A.  P.  .  .  . 

D'ARCY  POWER,  F.R.C.S. 

C.  K  

CHARLES  KENT. 

F.  R  

FRASER  RAE. 

C.  L.  K.  .  . 

C.  L.  KINGSFORD. 

W.  E.  R.  .  . 

W.  E.  RHODES. 

J.  K  

JOSEPH  KNIGHT,  F.S.A. 

J.  M.  R.   .  . 

J.    M.   RlGG. 

J.  K.  L. 

PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

H.  J.  R.   .  . 

H.  J.  ROBINSON. 

E.  L  

Miss  ELIZABETH  LEE. 

J.  H.  R.   .  . 

J.  H.  ROUND. 

S.  L.   .  .  .  . 

SIDNEY  LEE. 

H.  S.  S.   .  . 

H.  S.  SALT. 

B.  H.  L.  .  . 

R.  H.  LEGGK. 

T.  S  

THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 

E.  M.  L.  .  . 

COLONEL  E.  M.  LLOYD,  R.E. 

C.  F.  S. 

Miss  C.  FELL  SMITH. 

J.  E.  L.    .  . 

J.  E.  LLOYD. 

L.  S  

LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

J.  H.  L.   .  . 

THE  REV.  J.  H.  LUPTON,  D.D. 

G.  S-H.  .  .  . 

GEORGE  STRONACH. 

J.  E.  M.  .  . 

J.  R.  MACDONALD. 

C.  W.  S.  .  . 

C.  W.  SUTTON. 

W.  E.  M.    . 

W.  E.  MANNERS. 

J.   T-T.   .    .    . 

JAMES  TAIT. 

E.  C.  M.  .  . 

E.  C.  MARCHANT. 

H.  R.  T.  .  . 

H.  R.  TEDDER,  F.S.A. 

L.  M.  M.  .  . 

MlSS   MlDDLETON. 

D.  LL.  T..  . 

D.  LLEUFER  THOMAS. 

N.  M  

NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

E.  M.  T-D.. 

Miss  TODD. 

J.  B.  M.  .  . 

J.   BASS   MULLINGER. 

T.  F.  T. 

PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

G.  LE  GRYS  NORGATE. 

G.  J.  T. 

G.  J.  TURNER. 

K.  N  

Miss  KATE  NORGATE. 

A.  R.  U.  .  . 

A.  R.  URQUHAHT,  M.D. 

D.  J.  O'D.  . 

D.    J.    O'DONOGHUE. 

R.  H.  V.  .  . 

COLONEL    R.    H.  VETCH,    R.E., 

F.  M.  O'D.  . 

F.  M.  O'DoNOGHUE,  F.S.A. 

C.B. 

T.  O  

THE  REV.  THOMAS  OLDEN. 

W.  W.  W.  . 

SURGEON-CAPTAIN  W.  W.  WEBB. 

A.  F.  P.   .  . 

A.  F.  POLLARD. 

H.  A.  W.  .  . 

H.  A.  WEBSTER. 

S.  L.-P..  .  . 

STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

S.  W  

STEPHEN  WHEELER. 

B.  P  

Miss  BERTHA  PORTER. 

B.  B.  W.  .  . 

B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Teach 


Teach 


TEACH  or  THATCH,  EDWARD  (d. 
1718),  pirate,  commonly  known  as  Black- 
beard,  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Bristol, 
to  have  gone  out  to  the  West  Indies  during 
the  war  of  the  Spanish  succession,  and  to 
have  been  then  employed  as  a  privateer  or 
buccaneer.  When  the  peace  came  in  1713 
the  privateers  virtually  refused  to  recognise 
it,  and  in  large  numbers  turned  pirates.  Vast 
numbers  of  seamen  joined  them,  and,  while 
keeping  up  a  pretence  of  warring  against  the 
French  or  Spaniards,  plundered  all  that  came 
in  their  way  with  absolute  impartiality. 
Thatch  was  one  of  the  earliest  to  play  the 
role  of  pirate.  He  is  first  heard  of  in  1716, 
and  in  1717  was  in  command  of  a  sloop 
cruising  in  company  with  one  Benjamin 
Hornigold.  Among  other  prizes  was  a  large 
French  Guinea  ship,  which  Thatch  took  com- 
mand of  and  fitted  as  a  ship  of  war  mount- 
ing 40  guns,  naming  her  Queen  Anne's  Re- 
venge. On  the  arrival  of  Woodes  Rogers  [q.v.] 
as  governor  of  the  Bahamas,  Hornigold  went 
in  and  accepted  the  king's  mercy ;  but  Thatch 
continued  his  cruise  through  the  West  India 
Islands,  along  the  Spanish  Main,  then  north 
along  the  coast  of  Carolina  and  Virginia, 
making  many  prizes,  and  rendering  his  name 
terrible.  He  sent  one  Richards,  whom  he 
had  placed  in  command  of  a  tender,  with  a 
party  of  men  up  to  Charlestown  to  demand 
a  medicine-chest  properly  fitted.  If  it  was 
not  given  he  would  put  his  prisoners  to 
death.  While  one  of  the  prisoners  pre- 
sented this  demand,  Richards  and  his  fel- 
lows swaggered  through  the  town,  spread- 
ing such  terror  that  the  magistrates  did  not 
venture  to  refuse  the  medicine-chest.  Then 
the  pirates  went  northwards  ;  but  on  orabout 
10  June  1718,  attempting  to  go  into  a  creek 
in  North  Carolina  known  as  Topsail  Inlet, 

VOL.   LVI. 


the  Queen  Anne's  Revenge  struck  on  the 
bar  and  became  a  total  wreck.  Of  three 
sloops  in  company,  one  was  also  wrecked  on 
the  bar.  Thatch  and  his  men  escaped  in 
the  other  two.  They  seem  to  have  then 
quarrelled;  many  of  the  men  were  put  on 
shore  and  dispersed ;  some  found  their  way 
into  Virginia  and  were  hanged ;  the  sloops 
separated,  and  Thatch,  with  some  twenty  or 
thirty  men,  went  to  Bath-town  in  North 
Carolina  to  surrender  to  the  king's  pro- 
clamation. 

It  appears  that  he  found  allies  in  the 
governor,  one  Eden,  and  his  secretary,  Tobias 
Knight,  who  was  also  collector  of  the  pro- 
vince. He  brought  in  some  prizes,  which 
his  friends  condemned  in  due  form.  He  met 
at  sea  two  French  ships,  one  laden,  the  other 
in  ballast.  He  put  all  the  Frenchmen  into 
the  empty  ship,  brought  in  the  full  one,  and 
made  affidavit  that  he  had  found  her  de- 
serted at  sea — not  a  soul  on  board.  The 
story  was  accepted.  Eden  got  sixty  hogs- 
heads of  sugar  as  his  share,  Knight  got 
twenty,  and  the  ship,  said  to  be  in  danger 
of  sinking  and  so  blocking  the  river,  was 
taken  outside  and  burnt,  for  fear  that  she 
might  be  recognised.  Thatch  meanwhile  led 
a  rollicking  life,  spending  his  money  freely 
on  shore,  but  compelling  the  planters  to 
supply  his  wants,  and  levying  heavy  toll  on 
all  the  vessels  that  came  up  the  river  or  went 
down.  As  it  was  useless  to  apply  to  Eden 
for  redress,  the  sufferers  were  at  last  driven 
to  send  their  complaint  to  Colonel  Alexander 
Spottiswood  [q.  v.],  lieutenant-governor  of 
Virginia,  who  referred  the  matter  to  Captain 
George  Gordon  of  the  Pearl,  and  Ellis  Brand 
of  the  Lyme,  two  frigates  then  lying  in 
James  River  for  the  protection  of  the  trade 
against  pirates.  Gordon  and  Brand  had 


Teach 


Teddeman 


already  heard  of  Thatch's  proceedings,  and 
had  ascertained  that  their  ships  could  not 
get  at  him.  Now,  in  consultation  with 
Spottiswood,  it  was  determined  to  send  two 
small  sloops  taken  up  for  the  occasion,  and 
manned  and  armed  from  the  frigates,  under 
the  command  of  Robert  Maynard,  the  first 
lieutenant  of  the  Pearl,  while  Brand  went 
overland  to  consult  with  Eden,  whose  com- 
plicity was  not  known  to  Spottiswood  and 
his  friends. 

On  22  Nov.  the  sloops  came  up  the  creek, 
and,  having  approached  so  near  the  pirate 
as  to  interchange  Homeric  compliments,  re- 
ceived the  fire  of  the  pirate's  guns,  loaded 
to  the  muzzle  with  swan  shot  and  scrap  iron. 
All  the  officers  in  Lyme's  boat  were  killed, 
and  many  men  in  both.  Maynard  closed, 
boarded,  sword  in  hand,  and  shot  Thatch 
dead.  Several  pirates  were  killed,  others 
'  jumped  overboard,  fifteen  were  taken  alive, 
Thatch's  head  was  cut  off,  and — easy  to  be 
recognised  by  its  abundant  black  beard — 
suspended  from  the  end  of  the  bowsprit.  The 
sloops  with  their  prize  returned  to  James 
River,  where  thirteen  out  of  the  fifteen  pri- 
soners were  hanged.  Brand  had  meantime 
made  a  perquisition  on  shore,  and  seized  a 
quantity  of  sugar,  cocoa,  and  other  mer- 
chandise said  to  be  Thatch's.  In  doing  this 
he  was  much  obstructed  by  Knight,  who, 
together  with  Eden,  afterwards  entered  an 
action  against  him  for  taking  what  belonged 
to  them.  The  pirate  sloop  and  property  were 
sold  for  over  2,000/.,  which  Gordon  and 
Brand  insisted  should  be  divided  as  prize 
money  among  the  whole  ship's  companies, 
while  Maynard  claimed  that  it  ought  to  go 
entirely  to  him  and  those  who  had  taken 
it.  This  led  to  a  very  angry  and  unseemly 
quarrel,  which  ended  in  the  professional  ruin 
cf  all  the  three.  Neither  Gordon  nor  Brand 
seems  to  have  had  any  further  employment, 
and  Maynard,  whose  capture  of  the  pirate 
was  a  very  dashing  piece  of  work,  was  not 
promoted  till  1740. 

Thatch — as  Teach  or  Blackboard — has  long 
been  received  as  the  ideal  pirate  of  fiction 
or  romance,  and  nearly  as  many  legends 
have  been  fathered  on  him  as  on  William 
Kidd  [q.  v.],  with  perhaps  a  little  more 
reason.  It  may  indeed  be  taken  as  certain 
'  that  he  did  not  bury  any  large  hoard  of 
treasure  in  some  unknown  bay,  and  that  he 
never  had  it  to  bury.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  story  of  his  blowing  out  the  lights  in 
the  course  of  a  drinking  bout  and  firing  off 
his  pistols  under  the  table,  to  the  serious 
damage  of  the  legs  of  one  of  his  companions, 
is  officially  told  as  a  reason  for  not  hanging 
the  latter.  Teach  seems  to  have  been  fierce, 


reckless,  and  brutal,  without  even  the  virtue 
of  honesty  to  his  fellows. 

In  all  the  official  papers,  naval  or  colonial, 
respecting  this  pirate,  he  is  called  Thatch  or 
Thach ;  the  name  Teach  which  has  been 
commonly  adopted,  on  the  authority  of  John- 
son, has  no  official  sanction.  It  is  quite  im- 
possible to  say  that  either  Thatch  or  Teach 
was  his  proper  name. 

[The  Life  in  Charles  Johnson's  Lives  of  the 
Pyrates  (1724)  is  thoroughly  accurate,  as  far  as 
it  can  be  tested  by  the  official  records,  which 
are  very  full.  These  are  Order  in  Council, 
24  Aug.  1721,  with  memorial  from  Robert  May- 
nard ;  Admiralty  Records,  Captains'  Letters, 
B.  11,  Ellis  Brand  to  Admiralty,  12  July  1718, 
6  Feb.  and  12  March  1718-19;  G.  5,  Gordon 
to  Admiralty,  14  Sept.  1721 ;  P.  6,  Letters  of 
Vincent  Pearse,  Captain  of  the  Phoenix  :  Board 
of  Trade,  Bahamas  1.]  J.  K.  L. 

TEDDEMAN,  SIE  THOMAS  (d.  1668  ?), 
vice-admiral,  was  presumably  one  of  a  family 
who  had  been  shipowners  at  Dover  at  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth  century  {Defeat  of  the 
Spanish  Armada,  Navy  Records  Society,  i. 
86).  His  father,  also  Thomas,  was  still  living 
at  Dover  in  1658,  and  is  probably  the  man 
described  as  a  jurate  of  Dover  in  a  com- 
mission of  28  Oct.  1653.  It  is,  however, 
impossible  to  discriminate  between  the  two, 
and  the  jurate  of  1653  may  have  been  the 
future  vice-admiral.  In  either  case  Tedde- 
man does  not  seem  to  have  served  at  sea 
during  the  civil  war ;  but  in  1660  he  com- 
manded the  Tredagh  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  in  May  was  cruising  in  the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar  and  as  far  east  as  Algiers ;  on 
31  May  he  met  off  Algiers  six  Spanish  ships, 
which  he  chased  into  Gibraltar  and  under 
the  guns  of  the  forts.  In  November  1660 
he  was  appointed  captain  of  the  Resolution ; 
in  May  1661  of  the  Fairfax.  In  1663  he 
commanded  the  Kent,  in  which,  in  July,  he 
carried  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  to  Archangel  on 
an  embassy  to  Russia.  In  May  1664  he  was 
moved  into  the  Revenge  ;  and  in  1665,  in  the 
Royal  Katherine,  was  rear-admiral  of  the 
blue  squadron,  with  the  Earl  of  Sandwich, 
in  the  action  off  Lowestoft.  For  this  service 
he  was  knighted  on  1  July.  Afterwards, 
still  with  Sandwich,  he  was  at  the  attack  on 
Bergen  and  the  subsequent  capture  of  the 
Dutch  East  Indiamen  [see  MONTAGU,  ED- 
WARD, EARL  OF  SANDWICH].  Still  in  the 
Royal  Katherine,  he  was  vice-admiral  of 
the  blue  squadron  in  the  four  days'  fight, 
1-4  June  1666,  and  vice-admiral  of  the 
white  in  the  St.  James's  fight,  25  July.  He 
had  no  command  in  1667,  and  his  name  does 
not  occur  again.  His  contemporary,  Captain 
Henry  Teddeman,  also  of  Dover,  was  pre- 


Teeling 


Teesdale 


sumably  a  brother ;  and  the  name  was  still 
in  the  '  Navy  List '  a  hundred  years  later. 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  i.  47:  State  Papers, 
Dom.,  Charles  II  (see  Calendars).]  J.  K.  L. 

TEELING,  BARTHOLOMEW  (1774- 
1798),  United  Irishman,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Luke  Teeling  and  of  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Taaffe  of  Smarmore  Castle,  Louth. 
He  was  born  in  1774  at  Lisburn,  where 
his  father,  a  descendant  of  an  old  Anglo- 
Norman  family  long  settled  in  co.  Meath, 
had  established  himself  as  a  linen  mer- 
chant. The  elder  Teeling  was  a  delegate 
for  co-  Antrim  to  the  catholic  convention  of 
1793,  better  known  as  the  '  Back  Lane  par- 
liament.' Though  not  a  United  Irishman, 
he  was  actively  connected  with  the  leaders 
of  the  United  Irish  Society,  and  was  arrested 
on  suspicion  of  treason  in  1796  and  con- 
fined in  Carrickfergus  prison  till  1802. 

Bartholomew,  who  was  educated  in  Dub- 
lin at  the  academy  of  the  Rev.  W.  Dubordieu, 
a  French  protestant  clergyman,  joined  the 
United  Irish  movement  before  he  was  twenty, 
and  was  an  active  member  of  the  club  com- 
mittee. In  1796  he  went  to  France  to  aid 
in  the  efforts  of  Wolfe  Tone  and  others  to 
induce  the  French  government  to  undertake 
an  invasion  of  Ireland.  His  mission  having 
become  known  to  the  Irish  government,  he 
deemed  it  unsafe  to  return  to  England,  and 
accepted  a  commission  in  the  French  army 
in  the  name  of  Biron.  He  served  a  cam- 
paign under  Hoche  with  the  army  of  the 
Rhine.  In  the  autumn  of  1798  he  was  at- 
tached to  the  expedition  organised  against 
Ireland  as  aide-de-camp  and  interpreter  to 
General  Humbert,  and,  embarking  at  La 
Rochelle,  landed  with  the  French  army  at 
Killala.  During  the  brief  campaign  of  less 
than  three  weeks'  duration,  which  termi- 
nated with  the  surrender  of  Ballinamuck, 
Teeling  distinguished  himself  by  his  personal 
courage,  particularly  at  the  battle  of  Co- 
looney.  Being  excluded  as  a  British  subject 
from  the  benefit  of  the  exchange  of  prisoners 
which  followed  the  surrender,  though  claimed 
by  Humbert  as  his  aide-de-camp,  he  was 
removed  to  Dublin,  where  he  was  tried 
before  a  court-martial.  At  the  trial  the 
evidence  for  the  prosecution,  though  con- 
clusive as  to  Teeling's  treason,  was  highly 
creditable  to  his  humanity  and  tolerance, 
one  of  the  witnesses  deposing  that  when 
some  of  the  rebels  had  endeavoured  to 
excuse  the  outrages  they  had  committed,  on 
the  ground  that  the  victims  were  protestants, 
'  Mr.  Teeling  warmly  exclaimed  that  he  knew 
of  no  difference  between  a  protestant  and  a 
catholic,  nor  should  any  be  allowed'  (Irish 


Monthly  Register,  October  1798).  But, 
despite  an  energetic  appeal  by  Humbert,  who 
wrote  that  '  Teeling,  by  his  bravery  and  gene- 
rous conduct  in  all  the*  towns  through  which 
we  have  passed,  has  prevented  the  insurgents 
from  indulging  in  the  most  criminal  ex- 
cesses,' he  was  sentenced  to  death  bv  the 
court-martial.  The  viceroy  finding  himself 
unable  to  comply  with  the  recommendation 
to  mercy  by  which  the  sentence  was  accom- 
panied, Teeling  suffered  the  extreme  penalty 
of  the  law  at  Arbour  Hill  on  24  Sept.  1 7 '.'->. 

CHARLES  HAMILTON  TEELIXG  (1778- 
1850),'  Irish  journalist,  was  a  younger  brother 
of  Bartholomew,  and,  like  him,  connected 
with  the  United  Irish  movement.  On  1 6  Sept. 
1790,  when  still  a  lad,  he  was  arrested 
with  his  father  by  Lord  Castlereagh  on  sus- 
picion of  treason.  He  had  previously  been 
offered  a  commission  in  the  British  army, 
but  had  declined  it  as  incompatible  with  his 
political  sentiments.  In  1802  he  settled  at 
Dundalk  as  a  linen-bleacher.  Subsequently 
he  became  proprietor  of  the  'Belfast  Northern 
Herald,'  and  later  on  removed  to  Newry, 
where  he  established  the '  Newry  Examiner.' 
He  was  also  (1832-5)  the  proprietor  and 
editor  of  a  monthly  periodical,  the  '  Ulster 
Magazine.'  In  1828  Teeling  published  his 
'  Personal  Narrative  of  the  Rebellion  of 
1798,'  and  in  1832  a  'Sequel'  to  this  work 
appeared.  The  'Narrative,'  especially  the 
earlier  portion,  is  of  considerable  historical 
value.  Though  feeble  as  a  literary  perform- 
ance, it  throws  much  light  on  the  state  of 
feeling  among  the  Roman  catholics  of  Ulster 
prior  to  the  Rebellion,  and  upon  the  later 
stages  of  the  United  Irish  movement,  as  well 
as  upon  the  actual  progress  of  the  insurrec- 
tion in  Ulster.  In  183o  Teeling  published 
'  The  History  and  Consequences  of  the  Battle 
of  the  Diamond,'  a  pamphlet  which  gives 
the  Roman  catholic  version  of  the  events  in 
which  the  Orange  Society  originated,  and  in 
which  the  author  himself  had  some  share. 
Teeling  died  in  Dublin  in  1850.  In  1802  he 
married  Miss  Carolan  of  Carrickmacross,  co, 
Monaghan.  His  eldest  daughter  married, 
in  1836,  Thomas  (afterwards  Lord)  O'Hagan 
[q.  v.],  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland. 

[Personal  Narrative  of  the  Irish  Rebellion, 
pp.  14-22,  Sequel  thereto, pp.  2 09-32  ;  Madden'i 
United  Irishmen,  i.  326,  iv.  15-27;  J.   BoWM 
Daly's   Ireland    in   '98,   pp.  375-41 
Autobiography, ed.  Barry  O'Brien,  1893,  n.  347  ; 
Cornwallis  Correspondence, ii.  389,  402  ;  I. 
Ireland  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  v.  6.1;    pri- 
vate information.] 

TEESDALE,  SIR  CIIRISTOl'HKIl 
CHARLES  (1833-1893),  major-general, 
royal  artillerv,  son  of  Lieutenant-general 

J 


Teesdale 


Teesdale 


Henry  George  Teesdale  of  South  Bersted, 
Sussex,  was  born  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
on  1  June  1833.  He  entered  the  Royal  Mili- 
tary Academy  at  Woolwich  in  May  1848, 
and  received  a  commission  as  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  royal  artillery  on  18  June 
1851.  He  went  to  Corfu  in  1852,  was  pro- 
moted to  be  first  lieutenant  on  22  April 
1853,  and  in  the  following  year  was  ap- 
pointed aide-de-camp  to  Colonel  (afterwards 
General  Sir)  "William  Fenwick  Williams 
[q.v.],  British  commissioner  with  the  Turkish 
army  in  Asia  Minor  during  the  war  with 
Russia. 

Teesdale,  with  Dr.  Humphry  Sandwith 
[q.  v.],  another  member  of  the  British  com- 
missioner's staff,  accompanied  Williams  to 
Erzeroum,  and  thence  to  Kars,  where  they 
arrived  on  24  Sept.  1854.  Williams  re- 
turned to  the  headquarters  of  the  Turkish 
army  at  Erzeroum,  leaving  Teesdale  at  Kars 
to  establish  what  discipline  and  order  he 
could.  During  the  whole  winter  Teesdale, 
aided  by  his  interpreter,  Mr.  Zohrab,  worked 
incessantly  to  secure  the  well-being  of  the 
troops  in  Kars.  Sandwith  says  he  exhibited 
such  a  rare  combination  of  firmness  and 
conciliatory  tact  that  he  won  all  hearts, 
and  the  grey-bearded  old  general,  Kheriin 
Pasha,  never  ventured  on  any  act  of  impor- 
tance without  first  consulting  this  young 
subaltern  of  artillery.  Colonel  (afterwards 
Sir)  Henry Atwell  Lake  [q.v.]  and  Captain 
Henry  Langhorne  Thompson  [q.  v.]  having 
arrived  at  Kars  in  March  1855,  Teesdale  re- 
turned to  Erzeroum  and  rejoined  his  chief, 
who,  in  January,  had  been  made  a  lieu- 
tenant-general, or  ferik,  in  the  Turkish  army, 
and  a  pasha.  At  the  same  time  Teesdale 
had  been  made  a  major  in  the  Turkish  army. 
In  a  letter  from  the  foreign  office  dated 
7  March  1855,  her  majesty's  government  ap- 
proved of  Teesdale's  efforts  in  averting  from 
the  garrison  of  Kars  the  horrors  that  they 
suffered  from  famine  in  the  previous  winter. 
After  the  thawing  of  the  snow  Teesdale 
•was  daily  engaged  with  Williams  from  early 
morning  to  sunset  in  fortifying  all  the  heights 
around  Erzeroum. 

On  1  June  1855  a  courier  from  Lake  in- 
formed Williams  of  the  formidable  Russian 
army  assembled  at  Gumri,  and  the  indica- 
tion of  a  speedy  advance  upon  Kars.  On 
the  following  day  Teesdale  started  with  Wil- 
liams and  Sandwith  for  Kars,  arriving  there 
on  7  June.  On  the  9th  Teesdale,  with  Zohrab 
his  interpreter,  went  to  his  post  at  the 
Tahmasp  batteries,  and  on  the  12th  he  made 
a  reconnaissance  of  the  Russian  camp.  On 
the  16th  the  Russians,  twenty-five  thousand 
strong,  attacked  early  in  the  morning,  but 


were  repulsed  by  the  artillery  fire  of  the 
fortress.  Williams,  in  his  despatch,  records 
his  thanks  to  Teesdale,  '  whose  labours  were 
incessant.'  Two  days  later  the  Russians 
established  a  blockade  of  Kars,  and  shortly 
afterwards  intercepted  communication  with 
Erzeroum.  The  garrison  of  Kars  was  con- 
tinually occupied  in  skirmishes  with  the 
enemy,  and  in  the  task  of  strengthening  the 
fortifications.  On  7  Aug.  an  attack  was 
made  by  the  Russians,  who  were  again 
beaten  off. 

Teesdale  lived  in  Tahmasp  Tabia  with 
that  gallant  Hungarian  and  first-rate 
soldier,  General  Kmety,  for  whom  he  had  a 
great  admiration.  He  acted  as  chief  of  his 
staff,  and,  besides  his  graver  duties,  was 
constantly  engaged  in  harassing  the  Cossacks 
with  parties  of  riflemen,  or  in  menacing  and 
attacking  the  Russian  cavalry  with  a  com- 
pany of  rifles  and  a  couple  of  guns. 

Early  in  September  the  weather  grew 
suddenly  cold,  and  snow  fell.  Provisions 
were  scarce,  and  desertions  became  fre- 
quent. Late  in  the  month  cholera  appeared. 
At  4  A.M.  on  29  Sept.  the  Russian  general 
Mouravieff,  with  the  bulk  of  his  army,  at- 
tacked the  heights  above  Kars  and  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river.  At  Tahmasp 
the  advance  was  distinctly  heard  and  pre- 
parations made  to  meet  it.  The  guns  were 
quietly  charged  with  grape.  Teesdale,  re- 
turning from  his  rounds,  flung  himself  into 
the  most  exposed  battery  in  the  redoubt, 
Yuksek  Tabia,  the  key  of  the  position.  The 
Russians  advanced  with  their  usual  steadi- 
ness in  three  close  columns,  supported  by 
twenty-four  guns,  and  hoped  under  cover  of 
the  mist  and  in  the  dim  light  of  dawn  to 
effect  a  surprise  ;  but  they  were  received 
with  a  crushing  artillery  fire  of  grape. 
Undaunted,  the  Russian  infantry  cheered 
and  rushed  up  the  hill  to  the  breastworks, 
and,  in  spite  of  a  murderous  fire  of  mus- 
ketry, drove  out  the  Turks  and  advanced  to 
the  rear  of  the  redoubts  of  Tahmasp  and 
Yuksek  Tabia,  where  desperate  fighting  took 
place.  Teesdale  turned  some  of  his  guns  to 
the  rear  and  worked  them  vigorously.  The 
redoubts  being  closed  in  rear  and  flanking 
one  another,  the  artillery  and  musketry  fire 
from  them  made  havoc  in  the  ranks  of  the 
assailants.  Nevertheless  the  Russians  pre- 
cipitated themselves  upon  the  works,  and 
some  even  effected  an  entrance.  Three 
were  killed  '  on  the  platform  of  a  gun 
which  at  that  moment  was  being  worked  by 
Teesdale,  who  then  sprang  out  and  led  two 
charges  with  the  bayonet,  the  Turks  fight- 
ing like  heroes '  (Letter  from  General  Wil- 
liams, 30  Sept.  1855). 


Teesdale 


Tegai 


During  the  hottest  part  of  the  action, 
when  the  enemy's  fire  had  driven  the 
Turkish  artillerymen  from  their  guns,  Tees- 
dale  rallied  his  gunners,  and  by  his  intrepid 
example  induced  them  to  return  to  their 
posts.  After  having  led  the  final  charge 
which  completed  the  victory  of  the  day, 
Teesdale,  at  great  personal  risk,  saved  from 
the  fury  of  his  Turks  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  the  disabled  among  the  enemy,  who 
were  lying  wounded  outside  the  works. 
This  was  witnessed  and  gratefully  acknow- 
ledged before  the  Russian  staff  by  General 
Mouravieff  (London  Gazette,  25  Sept.  1857). 
The  battle  of  Kars  lasted  seven  and  a  half 
hours.  Near  midday,  however,  the  Russians 
were  driven  off  in  great  disorder,  and  fled 
down  the  heights  under  a  heavy  musketry 
fire.  Their  loss  was  over  six  thousand 
killed  and  about  as  many  wounded. 

Teesdale,  who  was  hit  by  a  piece  of  spent 
shell  and  received  a  severe  contusion,  was 
most  favourably  mentioned  in  despatches. 
On  12  Oct.  General  Williams  wrote :  '  My 
aide-de-camp,  Teesdale,  had  charge  of  the 
central  redoubt  and  fought  like  a  lion.' 
After  the  battle  the  mushir,  on  behalf  of 
the  sultan,  decorated  Teesdale  with  the 
third  class  of  the  order  of  the  Medjidie, 
and  promoted  him  to  be  a  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  Turkish  army  (Despatch 
from  General  Williams  to  Lord  Claren- 
don, 31  Oct.  1855). 

Cholera  and  famine  assumed  serious  pro- 
portions in  October,  and,  although  the 
former  ceased  in  November,  severe  cold 
added  to  the  sufferings  of  the  garrison, 
and  every  night  a  number  of  desertions 
took  place.  On  22  Oct.  news  had  arrived 
of  a  relieving  army  of  twenty  thousand  men 
under  Selim  Pasha,  and  in  the  middle  of 
November  it  was  daily  expected  from  Erze- 
roum,  where  it  had  arrived  at  the  beginning 
of  the  month.  But  Selim  had  no  intention 
of  advancing.  On  24  Nov.  it  was  considered 
impossible  to  hold  out  any  longer,  and,  there 
being  no  hope  of  relief,  Teesdale  was  sent 
with  a  flag  of  truce  to  the  Russian  camp  to 
arrange  for  a  meeting  of  the  generals  and  to 
discuss  terms  of  capitulation ;  these  were 
arranged  the  following  day,  and  on  the  28th 
the  garrison  laid  down  its  arms,  and  Tees- 
dale  and  the  other  English  officers  became 
prisoners  of  war. 

The  English  officers  were  most  hospitably 
treated  by  the  Russians,  and  started  on 
30  Nov.  for  Tiflis,  which  they  reached  on 
8  Dec.  In  January  1856  Teesdale  accom- 
panied General  Williams  to  Riazan,  about 
180  miles  from  Moscow.  After  having  been 
presented  to  the  czar  in  March,  they  were 


given  their  liberty  and  proceeded  to  Eng- 
land. 

Teesdale  was  made  a  C.B.  on  21  June 
1856,  though  still  a  lieutenant  of  royal 
artillery.  He  was  also  made  an  officer  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour,  received  the  medal  for 
Kars,  and  on  25  Sept.  1857  was  awarded 
the  Victoria  Cross  for  acts  of  bravery  at 
the  battle  of  29  Sept.  1855. 

From  1856  to  1859  Teesdale  continued  to 
serve  as  aide-de-camp  to  Fenwick- Williams, 
who  had  been  appointed  commandant  of  the 
Woolwich  district.  On  1  Jan.  1858  he  was 
promoted  to  be  second  captain  in  the  royal 
artillery,  and  on  the  15th  of  the  same  month 
to  be  brevet  major  in  the  army  for  distin- 
guished service  in  the  field.  On  9  Nov. 
1858  he  was  appointed  equerry  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  a  position  which  he  held  for  thirty- 
two  years.  From  1859  to  1864  he  was  again 
aide-de-camp  to  Fenwick-Williams  during 
his  term  of  office  as  inspector-general  of 
artillery  at  headquarters  in  London.  Tees- 
dale  was  promoted  to  be  first  captain  in  the 
royal  artillery  on  3  Feb.  1866,  brevet  lieu- 
tenant-colonel on  14  Dec.  1868,  major  royal 
artillery  on  5  July  1872,  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  his  regiment  on  23  Sept.  1875. 
He  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the  queen 
and  promoted  to  be  colonel  in  the  army  on 
1  Oct.  1877,  regimental  colonel  on  1  Oct. 
1882,  and  major-general  on  22  April  1887. 
On  8  July  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
queen's  jubilee,  he  was  made  a  knight  com- 
mander of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 

In  1890  Teesdale  resigned  the  appoint- 
ment of  equerry  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  was  appointed  master  of  the  ceremonies 
and  extra  equerry  to  the  prince,  positions 
which  he  held  until  his  death.  He  retired 
from  the  army  active  list  with  a  pension  on 
22  April  1892.  He  died,  unmarried,  on 

1  Nov.  1893  at  his  residence,  The  Ark,  South 
Bersted,  Sussex,  from  a  paralytic  stroke,  a 
few  days  after  his  return  from  a  small  estate 
he   had   in  Germany.     He  was  buried  on 
4  Nov.  in  South  Bersted  churchyard.     He 
wrote  a  slight  sketch  of  the  services  of  Sir 
W.  F.  Williams  for  the  'Proceedings'  of 
the   Royal  Artillery  Institution  (vol.  xii. 
pt.  ix.) 

[War  Office  Records ;  Despatches ;  Royal 
Artillery  Records;  Times  (London),  2  and  6  Nov. 
1893;  United  Service  Mag.  1855  and  1857; 
Gent.  Mag.  1856  and  1858;  Lake's  Kars  and 
our  Captivity  in  Russia,  1856;  Sandwith's  Nar- 
rative of  the  Siege  of  Kars,  185(5 ;  A  Campaign 
with  the  Turks  in  Asia,  by  Charles  Duncan, 

2  vols.  1856.]  R-  H.  V. 
TEGAI  (1805-1864),  Welsh  poet.    [See 

HUGHES,  HUGH.] 


Tegg 


TEGG,  THOMAS  (1776-1845),  book- 
seller, the  son  of  a  grocer,  was  born  at  Wim- 
bledon, Surrey,  on  4  March  1776.  Being 
left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  five,  he  was  sent 
to  Galashiel  in  Selkirkshire,  where  he  was 
boarded,  lodged,  clothed,  and  educated  for 
ten  guineas  a  year.  In  1785  he  was  bound 
apprentice  to  Alexander  Meggett,  a  book- 
seller at  Dalkeith.  His  master  treating  him 
very  badly,  he  ran  away,  and  for  a  month 
gained  a  living  at  Berwick  by  selling  chap- 
books  about  fortune-telling,  conjuring,  and 
dreams.  At  Newcastle  he  stayed  some 
weeks,  and  formed  an  acquaintance  with 
Thomas  Bewick,  the  wood  engraver.  Pro- 
ceeding to  Sheffield,  he  obtained  employ- 
ment from  Gale,  the  proprietor  of  the  '  Shef- 
field Register,'  at  seven  shillings  a  week, 
and  during  a  residence  of  nine  months  saw 
Tom  Paine  and  Charles  Dibdin.  His  further 
wanderings  led  him  to  Ireland  and  Wales, 
and  then,  after  some  years  at  Lynn  in  Nor- 
folk, he  came  to  London  in  1796,  and  ob- 
tained an  engagement  with  William  Lane, 
the  proprietor  of  the  Minerva  Library  at 
53  Leadenhall  Street.  He  subsequently  served 
with  John  and  Arthur  Arch,  the  quaker 
booksellers  of  Gracechurch  Street,  where  he 
stayed  until  he  began  business  on  his  own 
account. 

Having  received  200/.  from  the  wreck  of 
his  father's  property,  he  took  a  shop  in  part- 
nership with  a  Mr.  Dewick  in  Aldersgate 
Street,  and  became  a  bookmaker  as  well  as 
a  bookseller,  his  first  small  book,  '  The  Com- 
plete Confectioner,'  reaching  a  second  edition. 
On  20  April  1800  he  married,  and  opened  a 
shop  in  St.  John  Street,  Clerkenwell,  but, 
losing  money  through  the  treachery  of  a 
friend,  he  took  out  a  country  auction  license 
to  try  his  fortune  in  the  provinces.  He 
started  with  a  stock  of  shilling  political  pam- 
phlets and  some  thousands  of  the  '  Monthly 
Visitor.'  At  Worcester  he  obtained  a  parcel 
of  books  from  a  clergyman,  and  held  his  first 
auction,  which  produced  30/.  With  his  wife 
acting  as  clerk,  he  travelled  through  the 
country,  buying  up  duplicates  in  private 
libraries,  and  rapidly  paying  off  his  debts. 
Returning  to  London  in  1805,  he  opened  a 
shop  at  111  Cheapside,  and  began  printing  a 
series  of  pamphlets  which  were  abridgments 
of  popular  works.  His  success  was  great. 
Of  such  books  he  at  one  time  had  two  hun- 
dred kinds,  many  of  which  sold  to  the  extent 
of  four  thousand  copies.  Up  to  the  close  of 
1840  he  published  four  thousand  works  on 
his  own  account,  of  which  not  more  than 
twenty  were  failures.  Of '  The  Whole  Life 
of  Nelson,' which  he  brought  out  immediately 
after  the  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  battle  of 


Trafalgar  in  1805,  he  sold  fifty  thousand  six- 
penny copies,  and  of  '  The  Life  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Ann  Clarke,'  1810,  thirteen  thousand  copies 
at  7s.  Gd.  each. 

In  1824  he  purchased  the  copyright  of 
Hone's  '  Everyday  Book  and  Table  Book,' 
and,  republishing  the  whole  in  weekly  parts, 
cleared  a  very  large  profit.  He  then  gave 
Hone  500/.  to  write  '  The  Year  Book,'  which 
proved  much  less  successful. 

As  soon  as  his  own  publications  com- 
menced paying  well  he  gave  up  the  auctions, 
which  he  had  continued  nightly  at  111  Cheap- 
side.  In  1824  he  made  his  final  move  to 
73  Cheapside.  In  1825  he  commenced  '  The 
London  Encyclopaedia  of  Science,  Art,  Lite- 
rature, and  Practical  Mechanics,'  which  ran 
to  twenty-two  volumes.  But  his  reputation 
as  a  bookseller  chiefly  rested  upon  his  cheap 
reprints,  abridgments  of  popular  works,  and 
his  distribution  of  remainders,  which  he  pur- 
chased on  a  very  large  scale.  He  is  mentioned 
as  a  populariser  of  literature  in  Thomas  Car- 
lyle's  famous  petition  on  the  copyright  bill 
in  April  1839. 

In  1835,  being  then  a  common  councilman 
of  the  ward  of  Cheap,  he  was  nominated  an 
alderman,  but  was  not  elected.  In  1836  he 
was  chosen  sheriff,  and  paid  the  fine  to  escape 
serving.  To  the  usual  fine  of  400/.  he  added 
another  100/..  and  the  whole  went  to  found 
a  Tegg  scholarship  at  the  City  of  London 
school,  and  he  increased  the  gift  by  a  valu- 
able collection  of  books. 

He  died  on  21  April  1845,  and  was  buried 
at  Wimbledon.  He  was  generally  believed 
to  have  been  the  original  of  Timothy  Twigg 
in  Thomas  Hood's  novel,  '  Tylney  Hall,' 
3vols.  1834.  Tegg  left  three  sons,  of  whom 
Thomas  Tegg,  a  bookseller,  died  on  15  Sept. 
1871  (Bookseller,  30  June  1864  p.  372, 3  Oct. 
1871  p.  811);  and  William  is  separately 
noticed. 

Tegg  was  author  of:  1.  'Memoirs  of  Sir 
F.  Burdett,'  1804.  2.  '  Tegg's  Prime  Song 
Book,  bang  up  to  the  mark,'  1810  ;  third  col- 
lection, 1810;  fourth  collection,  1810.  3.  'The 
Rise,  Progress,  and  Termination  of  the  O.  P. 
War  at  Covent  Garden,  in  Poetic  Epistles,' 
1810.  4.  'Chronology,  or  the  Historical 
Companion:  a  register  of  events  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  present  time,'  1811  ; 
5th  edit.  1854.  5.  '  Book  of  Utility  or  Re- 
pository of  useful  Information,  connected 
with  the  Moral,  Intellectual,  and  Physical 
Condition  of  Man,'  1822.  G.  '  Remarks  on 
the  Speech  of  Serjeant  Talfourd  on  the  Laws 
relating  to  Copyright,' 1837.  7.  'Handbook 
forEmigrants,  containing  Informationon  Do- 
mestic, Mechanical,  Medical,  and  other  sub- 
jects,' 1839.  8.  '  Extension  of  Copyright  pro- 


Teilo 


posed  by  Serjeant  Talfourd,'  1840.  9.  '  Trea- 
sury of  Wit  and  Anecdote,'  1842.  10.  '  A 
Present  to  an  Apprentice,'  2nd  edit.  1848. 
He  also  edited  '  The  Magazine  of  Knowledge 
and  Amusement,'  1843-4 ;  twelve  numbers 
only. 

[Curwen's  Booksellers,  1873,  pp.  379-98; 
Bookseller,  1  Sept.  1870,  p.  756.]  G.  C.  B. 

TEGG,  WILLIAM  (1816-1895),  son  of 
Thomas  Tegg  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  Cheapside, 
London,  in  181ti.  After  being  articled  to  an 
engraver,  he  was  taken  into  his  father's  pub- 
lishing and  bookselling  business,  to  which 
he  succeeded  on  his  father's  death  in  1845. 
He  was  well  known  as  a  publisher  of  school- 
books,  and  he  also  formed  a  considerable 
export  connection.  One  branch  of  his  busi- 
ness consisted  of  the  reprinting  of  standard 
works  at  very  moderate  prices.  In  his  later 
years  he  removed  to  85  Queen  Street,  Cheap- 
side. 

He  knew  intimately  George  Cruikshank 
and  Charles  Dickens  in  their  early  days,  while 
Kean,  Kemble,  and  Dion  Boucicault  were 
his  fast  friends.  He  was  a  well-known  and 
energetic  member  of  the  common  council  of 
the  city  of  London.  He  retired  from  busi- 
ness some  time  before  his  death,  which  took 
place  at  13  Doughty  Street,  London,  on 
23  Dec.  1895. 

His  name  is  attached  to  upwards  of  forty 
works,  many  of  them  compilations.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  best  known:  1.  'The  Cruet 
Stand :  a  Collection  of  Anecdotes,'  1871. 
2.  'Epitaphs  .  .  .  and  a  Selection  of  Epi- 
grams,' 1875.  3.  '  Proverbs  from  Far  and 
Near,  Wise  Sentences  .  .  .,'  1875.  4.  '  Laco- 
nics, or  good  Words  of  the  Best  Authors,' 
1875.  5.  'The  Mixture  for  Low  Spirits,  being 
a  Compound  of  Witty  Sayings,'  4th  ed.  187(3. 
6.  'Trials  of  W.  Hone  for  publishing  Three 
Parodies,'  187G.  7.  '  Wills  of  their  own, 
Curious,  Eccentric,  and  Benevolent,'  1876, 
4th  ed.  1879.  8.  '  The  Last  Act,  being  the 
Funeral  Rites  of  Nations  and  Individuals,' 
1^7'i.  9.  '  Meetings  and  Greetings  :  Saluta- 
tions of  Nations,'  1877.  10.  'The  Knot  tied, 
Marriage  Ceremonies  of  all  Nations,'  1877. 
11.  'Posts  and -Telegraphs,  Past  and  Pre- 
sent, with  an  Account  of  the  Telephone 
and  Phonograph,'  1878.  12.  '  Shakespeare 
and  his  Contemporaries,  together  with  the 
Plots  of  his  Plays,  Theatres,  and  Actors,' 
1879.  Under  the  name  of  Peter  Parley  he 
brought  out  much  popular  juvenile  litera- 
ture, which  was  either  reprinted  from  or 
founded  on  books  written  by  the  American 
writer,  Samuel  Griswold  Goodrich  (ALLi- 
BONE,  Diet,  of  English  Literature,  1859, 
i.  703). 


[Times,  27  Dec.  1895,  p.  7;  Athemeum.  1895, 
ii.  903;  Bookseller,  30  June  1864,  10  Jan 
1896.1  G.  C.  B.  ^ 

TEGID  (1792-1852),  Welsh  poet  and 
antiquary.  [See  JOXES,  JOHN.] 

TEIGNMOUTH,  BARON.  "[See  SIIOEE, 
JOHN,  first  baron,  1751-1834.] 

TEILO  (fl.  550),  British  saint,  was  born 

at  '  Eccluis  Gunniau  (or  Guiniau)  '  in  the 

neighbourhood  of  Tenby  (Lib.  Land.  pp.  124, 

255).     The  statement  of  the    life   in   tlu- 

'  Liber  Landavensis  '  that  he  was  of  noble 

parentage  is  supported  by  the  genealogies, 

which  make  him  the  son  of  a  man  variously 

called  Enoc,  Eusych,  Cussith,  and  Eisyllt, 

and  great-grandson  of  Ceredig  ap  Cunedda 

Wledig  (Myvyrian  Arc/iaioloyy,  2nd  edit. 

pp.  415,  430;  lolo  MSS.  p.  124).     In  the 

life  of  Oudoceus  in  the  'Liber  Landavensis' 

the  form  is  Ensic  (p.  130).  Mr.  Phillimore  be- 

lieves (Cymmrodor,  xi.  125)  the  name  should 

be  Usyllt,  the  patron  saint  of  St.  Issell'a, 

near  Tenby.      Teilo's  first  preceptor  was, 

according  to  his  legend,  Dyfrig  (cf.  the  Life 

of  Dyfrig  in  Lib.  Land.  p.  80).     He  next 

entered   the  monastic   school   of  Paulinus, 

where  David  (d.  601  ?)  [q.  v.],  his  kinsman, 

was  his  fellow-pupil.     In  substantial  agree- 

ment with  the  accounts  given  in  the  legends 

of  David  and  Padarn,  it  is  said  that  the  three 

saints  received  a  divine  command  to  visit 

Jerusalem,  where  they  were  made  bishops  — 

a  story  clearly  meant  to  bring  out  British 

independence  of  Home.    Teilo  especially  dis- 

tinguished himself  on   this  journey  by  his 

saintly  humility  and  power  as  a  preacher. 

He  received  as  a  gift  a  bell  of  miraculous 

virtue,  and  returned  to  take  charge  of  the 

diocese  of  Llandaff  in  succession  to  Dyfrig. 

Almost  immediately,  however,  the  yellow 

plague  (which  is  known  to  have  caused  the 

death  of  MaelgwnGwynedd  about  547)  began 

to  rage  in  Britain,  whereupon  Teilo,  at  the 

bidding  of  an  angel,  withdrew  to  Brittany, 

spending  some  time  on  the  way  as  the  guest 

of  King  Geraint  of  Cornwall.     When  the 

plague  was  over  it  was  his  wish  to  return  to 

this  country,  but,  at  the  instance  of  King 

Budic  and  Bishop  Samson  [q.v.],he  remained 

in  Brittany  for  seven  years  and  seven  months. 

Returning  at  last  to  his  bishopric,  he  became 

chief  over  all  the  churches  of  'dextralis 

Britannia,'  sending  Ismael  to  fill  the  place 

of  David  at  Menevia,  and  other  disciples  of 

his  to  new  dioceses  which  he  created.    As 

his  end   drew  near,    three    churches,  viz. 

Penally,    Llandaff,    and    Llandeilo    Fawr 

(where  he  died),  contended  for  the  honour 

of  receiving  his  corpse,  but  the  dispute  was 

settled  by  the  creation  of  three  bodies,  a 


Teilo 


8 


Telfer 


miracle  which  is  the  subject  of  one  of  the 
triads  (Myv.  Arch.  1st  ser.  p.  44). 

This  is  the  Llandaff  account  of  Teilo, 
meant  to  bring  out  his  position  as  second 
bishop  of  the  see.  In  Rhygyfarch's  '  Life  of 
St.  David,'  written  before  1099,  Teilo  ap- 
pears, on  the  other  hand,  as  a  disciple  of 
that  saint  (Cambro-British  Saints,  pp.  124, 
135) ;  and,  according1  to  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
(Itinerary,  ii.  1,  MS.  d.  vi.  102,  of  Rolls 
edit.),  he  was  his  immediate  successor  as 
bishop  of  St.  David's.  There  is,  however, 
no  reason  to  suppose  he  was  a  diocesan 
bishop  at  all.  Like  others  of  his  age,  he 
founded  monasteries  (many  of  them  bearing 
his  name),  and  Llandaft'  was  perhaps  the 
'archimonasterium'  (for  the  term  see  Lib. 
Land.  pp.  74,  75,  129)  or  parent  house 
(Cummrodor,  xi.  115-16).  Dedications  to  St. 
Teilo  are  to  be  found  throughout  South 
Wales;  Rees  (Welsh  Saints,  pp.  245-6) 
gives  a  list  of  eighteen,  and  a  number  of 
other  'Teilo'  churches,  which  have  dis- 
appeared or  cannot  be  identified,  are  men- 
tioned in  the  '  Liber  Landavensis.'  That 
David  and  Teilo  worked  together  appears 
likely  from  the  fact  that  of  the  eighteen 
Welsh  dedications  to  Teilo  all  but  three  are 
within  the  region  of  David's  activity,  and 
outside  that  district  between  the  Usk  and 
the  Tawy  in  which  there  are  practically  no 
'  Dewi '  churches. 

There  are  no  recognised  dedications  to 
Teilo  in  Cornwall  or  Devon,  though  Borlase 
seeks  (Age  of  the  Saints,  p.  134)  to  connect 
him  with  Endellion,  St.  Issey,  Philleigh, 
and  other  places.  The  two  forms  of  the 
saint's  name,  Eliud  and  Teilo  (old  Welsh 
'  Teliau  ' ),  are  both  old  (see  the  marginalia 
of  the  '  Book  of  St.  Chad,'  as  printed  in  the 
1893  edition  of  the  Lib.  Land.)  Professor 
Rhys  believes  the  latter  to  be  a  compound 
of  the  prefix '  to '  and  the  proper  name  Eliau 
or  Eiliau  (Arch.  Cambr.  5th  ser.  xii.  37-8). 
Teilo's  festival  was  9  Feb. 

[Teilo  is  the  subject  of  a  life  which  appears 
in  the  Liber  L-mda vensis  (ed.  1893,  pp.  97-117), 
in  the  portion  written  about  1150,  and  also  in 
the  Cottonian  MS.  Vesp.  A.  xiv.  art.  4,  which  is 
of  about  1200.  In  the  latter  manuscript  the 
life  is  ascribed  to  '  Geoffrey,  brother  of  bishop 
Urban  of  Llandaff,'  whom  Mr.  Gwenogvryn 
Evans  seeks  (pref.  to  Lib.  Land.  p.  xxi)  to 
identify  with  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth.  An 
abridged  version,  found,  according  to  Hardy 
(Descriptive  Catalogue,  i.  132),  in  Cottonian 
MS.  Tib.  E.  i.  fol.  16,  was  ascribed  to  John  of 
Tinmouth  [q.  v.],  was  used  by  Capgrave  (Nova 
Legenda  Angliae,  p.  280  b),  and  taken  from  him 
by  the  Bollandists  (Acta  S3.  Feb.  9,  ii.  308)  ; 
other  authorities  cited.]  J.  E.  L. 


TELFAIR,  CHARLES  (1777P-1833), 
naturalist,  was  born  at  Belfast  about  1777, 
and  settled  in  Mauritius,  where  he  practised 
as  a  surgeon.  He  became  a  correspondent  of 
Sir  William  Jackson  Hooker  [q.  v.],  sending 
plants  to  Kew,  and  established  the  botanical 
gardens  at  Mauritius  and  Reunion.  He  also 
collected  bones  of  the  solitaire  from  Rodri- 
guez, which  he  forwarded  to  the  Zoological 
Society  and  to  the  Andersonian  Museum, 
Glasgow.  In  1830  he  published  '  Some 
Account  of  the  State  of  Slavery  at  Mauri- 
tius since  the  British  Occupation  in  1810,  in 
Refutation  of  Anonymous  Charges  .  .  . 
against  Government  and  that  Colony,'  Port 
Louis,  4to.  He  died  at  Port  Louis  on 
14  July  1833,  and  was  buried  in  the  ceme- 
tery there.  There  is  an  oil  portrait  of  Tel- 
fair  at  the  Masonic  Lodge,  Port  Louis,  and 
Hooker  commemorated  him  by  the  African 
genus  Telfairia  in  the  cucumber  family. 
His  wife,  who  died  in  1832,  also  communi- 
cated drawings  and  specimens  of  Mauritius 
algae  to  Hooker  and  Harvey. 

[Journal  of  Botany,  1834,  p.  1 50;  Strickland 
and  Melville's  Dodo  and  its  Kindred,  1848, 
p.  52 ;  Britten  and  Boulger's  Biographical  Index 
of  Botanists.]  G.  S.  B. 

TELFER,  JAMES  (1800-1862),  minor 
poet,  son  of  a  shepherd,  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  Southdean,  Roxburghshire,  on  3  Dec. 
1800.  Beginning  life  as  a  shepherd,  he  gra- 
dually educated  himself  for  the  post  of  a 
country  schoolmaster.  He  taught  first  at 
Castleton,Langholm,Dumfriesshire,  and  then 
for  twenty-five  years  conducted  a  small  ad- 
venture school  at  Saughtrees,  Liddisdale, 
Roxburghshire.  On  a  very  limited  income 
he  supported  a  wife  and  family,  and  found 
leisure  for  literary  work.  From  youth  he 
had  been  an  admirer  and  imitator  of  James 
Hogg  (1770-1835)  [q.  v.],  the  Ettrick  Shep- 
herd, who  befriended  him.  As  a  writer  of 
the  archaic  and  quaint  ballad  style  illus- 
trated in  Hogg's  '  Queen's  Wake,'  Telfer 
eventually  attained  a  measure  of  ease  and 
even  elegance  in  composition,  and  in  1824 
he  published  a  volume  entitled  '  Border 
Ballads  and  Miscellaneous  Poems.'  The 
ballad,  '  The  Gloamyne  Buchte,'  descriptive 
of  the  potent  influence  of  fairy  song,  is 
a  skilful  development  of  a  happy  concep- 
tion. Telfer  contributed  to  Wilson's  'Tales 
of  the  Borders,'  1834,  and  in  1835  he  pub- 
lished '  Barbara  Gray,'  an  interesting  prose 
tale.  A  selected  volume  of  his  prose  and 
verse  appeared  in  1852.  He  died  on  18  Jan. 
1862. 

[Rogprs's  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel ;  Grant 
Wilson's  Poets  and  Poetry  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 


Telford 


Telford 


TELFORD,  THOMAS  (1757-1834),  engi- 
neer, was  born  on  9  Aug.  1757  at  Westerkirk, 
a  secluded  hainlet  of  Eskdale,  in  Eastern 
Dumfriesshire.  He  lost  his  father,  a  shep- 
herd, a  few  months  after  his  birth,  and  was 
left  to  the  care  of  his  mother,  who  earned 
a  scanty  living  by  occasional  farm  work. 
When  he  was  old  enough  he  herded  cattle 
and  made  himself  generally  useful  to  the 
neighbouring  farmers,  and  grew  up  so  cheer- 
ful a  boy  that  he  was  known  as  'Laughing 
Tarn.'  At  intervals  he  attended  the  parish 
school  of  Westerkirk,  where  he  learned 
nothing  more  than  the  three  R's.  He  was 
about  fifteen  when  he  was  apprenticed  to  a 
mason  at  Langholm,  where  a  new  Duke  of 
Buccleuch  was  improving  the  houses  and 
holdings  of  his  tenantry,  and  Telford  found 
much  and  varied  work  for  his  hands  to  do. 
His  industry,  intelligence,  and  love  of  read- 
ing attracted  the  notice  of  a  Langholm  lady, 
who  made  him  free  of  her  little  library,  and 
thus  was  fostered  a  love  of  literature  which 
continued  with  him  to  the  end  of  his  busy 
life.  '  Paradise  Lost '  and  Burns's  '  Poems ' 
were  among  his  favourite  books,  and  from 
reading  verse  lie  took  to  writing  it.  His  ap- 
prenticeship was  over,  and  he  was  working 
as  a  journeyman  mason  at  eighteenpence  a 
day,  when  at  two-and-twenty  he  found  his 
rhymes  admitted  into  Ruddiman's  '  Edin- 
burgh Magazine '  (see  MAINE,  Siller  Gun, 
ed.  1836,  p.  227).  A  poetical  address  to 
Burns  entreating  him  to  write  more  verse 
in  the  spirit  of  the  '  Cotter's  Saturday  Night ' 
was  found  among  Burns's  papers  after  his 
death,  and  a  portion  of  it  was  published  in 
the  first  edition  of  Currie's  '  Burns '  (1800, 
App.  ii.  note  D).  The  most  ambitious  of 
Telford's  early  metrical  performances  was 
'  Eskdale,'  a  poem  descriptive  of  his  native 
district,  which  was  first  published  in  the 
'Poetical  Museum'  (Hawick,  1784),  and 
was  reprinted  by  Telford  himself  with  a 
few  additions,  and  for  private  circulation, 
some  forty  years  afterwards.  Southey  said 
of  it,  '  Many  poems  which  evinced  less  obser- 
vation, less  feeling,  and  were  in  all  respects 
of  less  promise,  have  obtained  university 
prizes.' 

Having  learned  in  the  way  of  his  trade  all 
that  was  to  be  learned  in  Eskdale,  Telford 
removed  in  1780  to  Edinburgh,  where  the 
new  town  was  in  course  of  being  built,  and, 
skilled  masons  being  in  demand,  he  easily 
found  suitable  employment.  He  availed 
himself  of  the  opportunities  which  his  stay 
afforded  him  for  studying  and  sketching 
specimens  of  the  older  architecture  of  Scot- 
land. After  spending  two  years  in  Edinburgh 
he  resolved  on  trying  his  fortune  in  London, 


whither  he  proceeded  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
five.  His  first  employment  was  as  a  hewer 
at  Somerset  House,  then  in  course  of  erection 
by  Sir  William  Chambers.  Two  years  later, 
in  1784,  Telford  received  a  commission  (it  is 
not  known  how  procured)  to  superintend  the 
erection,  among  other  buildings,  of  a  house 
for  the  occupation  of  the  commissioner  of 
Portsmouth  dockyard.  Here  he  had  op- 
portunities, which  he  did  not  neglect,  for 
watching  dockyard  operations  of  various 
kinds,  by  a  knowledge  of  which  he  profited 
in  after  life.  His  work  in  his  own  depart- 
ment gave  great  satisfaction.  He  amused 
his  leisure  by  writing  verses,  and  he  improved 
it^  by  studying  chemistry.  By  the  end  of 
1786  his  task  was  completed,  and  now  a 
new  and  wider  career  was  opened  to  him. 

One  of  Telford's  Dumfriesshire  acquaint- 
ances and  patrons  was  a  Mr.  Johnstone  of 
Westerhall,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Pul- 
teney on  marrying  a  great  heiress,  the  niece 
of  William  Pulteney,  earl  of  Bath  [q.v.l  Be- 
fore Telford  left  London  for  Portsmouth  Mr. 
(afterwards  Sir  William)  Pulteney  had  con- 
sulted him  respecting  some  repairs  to  be 
executed  in  the  family  mansion  at  Wester- 
hall,  and  took  a  great  liking  to  his  young 
countryman.  Pulteney  became  through  his 
wife  a  large  landowner  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Shrewsbury,  which  he  long  repre- 
sented in  parliament.  When  Telford's  em- 
ployment at  Portsmouth  came  to  an  end, 
Pulteney  thought  of  fitting  up  the  castle  at 
Shrewsbury  as  a  residence,  and  invited  Tel- 
ford to  Shrewsbury  to  superintend  the 
required  alterations.  Telford  accepted  the 
invitation,  and  while  he  was  working  at  the 
alterations  the  office  of  surveyor  of  public 
works  for  Shropshire  became  vacant.  The 
appointment  was  bestowed  on  Telford,  doubt- 
less through  the  influence  of  Pulteney.  Of 
Telford's  multifarious,  important,  and  trying 
duties  in  this  responsible  and  conspicuous 
position,  it  must  suffice  to  say  that  he  dis- 
charged them  most  successfully  and  made 
himself  personally  popular,  so  much  so  that 
in  1793,  without  solicitation  on  his  part,  he 
was  appointed  by  the  Shropshire  county 
magnates  sole  agent,  engineer,  and  architect 
of  the  Ellesmere  canal,  projected  to  connect 
the  Mersey,  the  Dee,  and  the  Severn.  It 
was  the  greatest  work  of  the  kind  then  in 
course  of  being  undertaken  in  the  United 
Kingdom.  On  accepting  the  appointment 
Telford  resigned  the  county  surveyorship  of 
Shropshire.  His  salary  as  engineer  of  the 
Ellesmere  canal  was  only  500/.  a  year,  and 
out  of  this  he  had  to  pay  a  clerk,  a  foreman, 
and  his  own  travelling  expenses. 

The  labours  of  Telford  as  engineer  of  the 


Telford 


10 


Telford 


Ellesmere  canal  include  two  achievements 
•which  were  on  a  scale  then  unparalleled  in 
England  and  marked  by  great  originality. 
The  aqueducts  over  the  valley  of  the  Ceiriog 
at  Chirk  and  over  the  Dee  at  Pont-Cysylltau 
have  been  pronounced  by  the  chief  English 
historian  of  inland  navigation  to  be  '  among 
the  boldest  efforts  of  human  invention  in 
modern  times.'  The  originality  of  the  concep- 
tion carried  out  lay  in  both  cases  not  so  much 
in  the  magnitude  of  the  aqueducts,  unprece- 
dented as  this  was,  as  in  the  construction  of 
the  bed  in  which  the  canal  was  carried  over 
river  and  valley.  A  similar  feat  had  been  per- 
formed by  Brindley,  but  he  transported  the 
water  of  the  canal  in  a  bed  of  puddled  earth, 
and  necessarily  of  a  breadth  which  required 
the  support  of  piers,  abutments,  and  arches 
of  the  most  massive  masonry.  In  spite  of 
this  the  frosts,  by  expanding  the  moist  puddle, 
frequently  produced  fissures  which  burst  the 
masonry,  suffering  the  water  to  escape,  and 
sometimes  causing  the  overthrow  of  the 
aqueducts.  For  the  bed  of  puddled  earth 
Telford  substituted  a  trough  of  cast-iron 
plates  infixed  in  square  stone  masonry.  Not 
only  was  the  displacement  produced  by  frosts 
averted,  but  there  was  a  great  saving  in 
the  size  and  strength  of  the  masonry,  an 
enormous  amount  of  which  would  have  been 
required  to  support  a  puddled  channel  at 
the  height  of  the  Chirk  and  Pont-Cysylltau 
aqueducts.  The  Chirk  aqueduct  consisted 
of  ten  arches  of  forty  span  each,  carrying 
the  canal  70  ft.  above  the  level  of  the  river 
over  a  valley  700  ft.  wide,  and  forming  a 
most  picturesque  object  in  a  beautiful  land- 
scape. On  a  still  larger  scale  was  the  Pont- 
Cysylltau  aqueduct  over  the  Dee  four  miles 
north  of  Chirk  and  in  the  vale  of  Llangollen  ; 
121  ft.  over  the  level  of  the  river  at  low 
water  the  canal  was  carried  in  its  cast-iron 
trough,  with  a  water-way  11  ft.  10  in. 
wide,  and  nineteen  arches  extending  to  the 
length  of  1,007  ft.  The  first  stone  of  the 
Chirk  aqueduct  was  laid  on  17  June  1796, 
and  it  was  completed  in  1801.  The  first 
stone  of  the  other  great  aqueduct  was  laid  on 
'2~>  June  1795,  and  it  was  opened  for  traffic 
in  1805.  Of  this  Pont-Cysylltau  aqueduct 
Sir  Walter  Scott  said  to  Southey  that  'it 
was  the  most  impressive  work  of  art  which 
he  had  ever  seen '  (SMILES,  p.  159). 

In  1800  Telford  was  in  London  giving 
evidence  before  a  select  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  which  was  considering 
projects  for  the  improvement  of  the  port  of 
London.  One  of  these  was  the  removal 
of  the  old  London  Bridge  and  the  erection 
of  a  new  one.  While  surveyor  of  public 
works  for  Shropshire  Telford  had  had  much 


experience  in  bridge-building.  Of  several 
iron  bridges  which  he  built  in  that  county, 
the  earliest,  in  1795-8,  was  a  very  fine  one 
over  the  Severn  at  Buildwas,  about  midway 
between  Shrewsbury  and  Bridgnorth ;  it  con- 
sisted of  a  single  arch  of  130  feet  span.  He 
now  proposed  to  erect  a  new  London  Bridge 
of  iron  and  of  a  single  arch.  The  scheme 
was  ridiculed  by  many,  but,  after  listening 
to  the  evidence  of  experts,  a  parliamentary 
committee  approved  of  it,  and  the  preliminary 
works  were,  it  seems,  actually  begun.  The 
execution  of  the  bold  project  was  not  pro- 
ceeded with,  on  account,  it  is  said,  of  difficul- 
ties connected  with  makingthe  necessary  ap- 
proaches (ib.  p.  181).  But  Telford's  plan  of 
the  new  bridge  was  published  in  1 801 ,  and  pro- 
cured him  favourable  notice  in  high  quarters, 
from  the  king  and  the  Prince  of  Wales 
downwards. 

Telford's  skill  and  energies  were  now  to 
be  utilised  for  an  object  very  dear  to  him, 
the  improvement  of  his  native  country.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  century,  at  the  instance 
of  his  old  friend  Sir  William  Pulteney,  who 
was  governor  of  the  British  Fisheries  Society, 
he  inspected  the  harbours  at  their  various 
stations  on  the  northern  and  eastern  coasts 
of  Scotland,  and  drew  up  an  instructive  and 
suggestive  report.  Telford's  name  was  now 
well  known  in  London,  but  doubtless  this 
report  contributed  to  procure  him  in  1801  a 
commission  from  the  government  to  under- 
take a  far  wider  Scottish  survey.  This  step 
was  taken  from  considerations  partly  con- 
nected with  national  defence.  There  was 
no  naval  station  anywhere  on  the  Scottish 
coasts,  and  an  old  project  was  being  revived 
to  make  the  great  glen  of  Scotland,  which 
cuts  it  diagonally  from  the  Xorth  Sea  to  the 
Atlantic,  available  as  a  water-way  for  ships 
of  war  as  well  as  for  traffic.  The  results  of 
Telford's  investigations  were  printed  in  an 
exhaustive  report  presented  to  parliament 
in  1803.  Two  bodies  of  commissioners  were 
appointed  to  superintend  and  make  provi- 
sion for  carrying  out  his  recommendations, 
which  included  the  construction  of  the  Cale- 
donian canal  in  the  central  glen  already  men- 
tioned, and,  what  was  still  more  urgently 
needed,  extensive  road-making  and  bridge- 
building  in  the  highlands  and  northern  coun- 
ties of  Scotland.  Telford  was  appointed  en- 
gineer of  the  Caledonian  canal,  the  whole 
cost  of  which  was  tobedefrayed  byparliamen- 
tary  grants.  The  expenditure  on  the  road- 
making  and  bridge-building,  to  be  planned 
by  him,  was  to  be  met  only  partly  by  parlia- 
mentary grants,  government  supplying  one 
half  of  the  money  required  wherever  the  land- 
owners were  ready  to  contribute  the  other 


Telford 


Telford 


half.  The  landowners  as  a  body  cheerfully 
accepted  this  arrangement,  while  Telford 
threw  himself  body  and  soul  into  both  enter- 
prises with  a  patriotic  even  greater  than  his 
customary  professional  zeal. 

The  chief  roads  in  the  highlands  and 
northern  counties  of  Scotland  had  been  made 
after  the  rebellions  of  1715  and  1745  purely 
for  military  purposes,  and  were  quite  inade- 
quate as  means  of  general  communication. 
The  usefulness,  such  as  it  was,  of  these 
military  roads  was  moreover  marred  by  the 
absence  of  bridges:  for  instance,  over  the 
Tay  at  Dunkeld  and  the  Spey  at  Fochabers, 
these  and  other  principal  rivers  having  to  be 
crossed  by  ferry-boats,  always  inconvenient 
and  often  dangerous.  In  mountainous  dis- 
tricts the  people  were  scattered  in  isolated 
clusters  of  miserable  huts,  without  possibility 
of  intercommunication,  and  with  no  industry 
so  profitableas  the  illicit  distillation  of  whisky. 
'  The  interior  of  the  county  of  Sutherland 
being  inaccessible,  the  only  track  lay  along 
the  shore  among  rocks  and  sands,  which  were 
covered  by  the  sea  at  every  tide.'  In  eighteen 
years,  thanks  to  the  indefatigable  energy  of 
Telford,  to  the  prudent  liberality  of  the 
government,  and  to  the  public  spirit  of  the 
landowners,  the  face  of  the  Scottish  high- 
lands and  northern  counties  was  completely 
changed.  Nine  hundred  and  twenty  miles 
of  good  roads  and  1:20  bridges  were  added 
to  their  means  of  communication.  In  his 
survey  of  the  results  of  these  operations  and 
of  his  labours  on  the  Caledonian  canal  Tel- 
ford speaks  not  merely  as  an  engineer,  but  as 
a  social  economist  and  reformer.  Three  thou- 
sand two  hundred  men  had  been  annually 
employed,  and  taught  for  the  first  time  the 
use  of  tools.  '  These  undertakings,'  he  said, 
'  may  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a  working 
academy,  from  which  eight  hundred  men  have 
annually  gone  forth  improved  workmen.' 
The  plough  of  civilisation  had  been  substi- 
tuted for  the  former  crooked  stick,  with  a 
piece  of  iron  affixed  to  it,  to  be  drawn  or 
pushed  along,  and  wheeled  vehicles  carried 
the  loads  formerly  borne  on  the  backs  of 
women.  The  spectacle  of  habits  of  industry 
and  its  rewards  had  raised  the  moral  standard 
of  the  population.  According  to  Telford, 
'  about  200,000/.  had  been  granted  in  fifteen 
years,'  and  the  country  had  been  advanced 
'  at  least  a  century.' 

The  execution  of  Telford's  plans  for  the 
improvement  of  Scottish  harbours  and  fish- 
ing stations  followed  on  the  successful  in- 
ception of  his  road-making  and  bridge-build- 
ing. Of  the  more  important  of  his  harbour 
works,  that  at  the  great  fishery  station  Wick, 
begun  in  1808,  was  the  earliest,  while  about 


the  latest  which  he  designed  was  that  at 
Dundee  in  1814.  Aberdeen,  Peterhead, 
Banff,  Leith,the  port  of  Edinburgh,  are  only 
a  few  of  his  works  of  harbour  extension  and 
construction  which  did  so  much  for  the  com- 
merce and  fisheries  of  Scotland,  and  in  some 
cases  his  labours  were  facilitated  by  pre- 
vious reports  on  Scottish  harbours  made  by 
Beanie  [see  RENNIE,  JOHN,  1788-18211 
whose  recommendations  had  not  been  carried 
out  from  a  lack  of  funds.  In  this  respect 
Telford  was  morel  fortunate,  considerable 
advances  from  the  fund  accumulated  by  the 
commissioners  of  forfeited  estates  in  Scot- 
land being  made  to  aid  local  contributions  on 
harbour  works. 

Of  Telford's  engineering  enterprises  in 
Scotland  the  most  conspicuous,  but  far  from 
the  most  useful,  was  the  Caledonian  canal. 
Though  nature  had  furnished  for  it  most  of 
the  water-way,  the  twenty  or  so  miles  of 
land  which  connected  the  various  fresh-water 
lochs  forming  the  main  route  of  the  canal, 
some  sixty  miles  in  length,  stretched  through 
a  country  full  of  engineering  difficulties. 
Moreover  the  canal  was  planned  on  an  un- 
usually large  scale,  for  use  by  ships  of  war ; 
it  was  to  have  been  110  feet  wide  at  the 
entrance.  From  the  nature  of  the  ground  at 
the  north-eastern  and  south-western  termini 
of  the  canal  immense  labour  was  required 
to  provide  basins  from  which  in  all  twenty- 
eight  locks  had  to  be  constructed  from  the  en- 
trance locks  at  each  extremity,  so  as  to  reach 
the  highest  point  on  the  canal  a  hundred 
feet  above  high-water  mark.  Between  Loch 
Eil,  which  was  to  be  the  southernmost  point 
of  the  canal,  and  the  loch  next  to  it  on  the 
north,  Loch  Lochy,  the  distance  was  only 
eight  miles,  but  the  difference  between  their 
levels  was  ninety  feet.  It  was  necessary  to 
connect  them  by  a  series  of  eight  gigantic 
locks,  to  which  Telford  gave  the  name  of 
'  Neptune's  Staircase.'  The  works  were  com- 
menced at  the  beginning  of  1804,  but  it  was 
not  until  October  1822  that  the  first  vessel 
traversed  the  canal  from  sea  to  sea.  It  had 
cost  nearly  a  million  sterling,  twice  the 
amount  of  the  original  estimate.  Still  worse, 
it  proved  to  be  almost  useless  in  comparison 
with  the  expectations  which  Telford  had 
formed  of  its  commercial  promise.  This  was 
the  one  great  disappointment  of  his  profes- 
sional career.  His  own  theory  for  the  finan- 
cial failure  of  the  canal  was  that,  while 
he  had  reckoned  on  a  very  profitable  trade 
in  timber  to  be  conveyed  from  the  Baltic  to 
the  western  ports  of  "Great  Britain  and  to 
Ireland,  this  hope  was  defeated  by  the  policy 
of  the  government  and  of  parliament  in 
levying  an  almost  prohibitory  duty  on  Baltic 


Tclford 


12 


Telford 


timber  in  favour  of  that  of  Canada.  He 
himself  reaped  little  pecuniary  profit  from  the 
time  and  labour  which  he  devoted  to  the 
canal.  As  its  engineer-in-chief  during  twenty- 
one  years  he  received  in  that  capacity  only 
2371.  per  annum. 

AVhile  engaged  in  these  Scottish  under- 
takings, Telford  was  also  busily  occupied  in 
England.  He  had  numerous  engagements 
to  construct  and  improve  canals.  In  two 
instances  he  was  called  on  to  follow,  with 
improved  machinery  and  appliances,  where 
Brindley  had  led  the  way.  One  was  the  sub- 
stitution of  a  new  tunnel  for  that  which  had 
been  made  by  Brindley,  but  had  become  in- 
adequate, at  Harecastle  Hill  in  Staffordshire 
on  the  Grand  Junction  canal ;  another  was 
the  improvement,  sometimes  amounting  to 
reconstruction,  of  Brindley's  Birmingham 
canal,  which  at  the  point  of  its  entrance  into 
Birmingham  had  become  '  little  better  than 
a  crooked  ditch.'  Long  before  this  Telford's 
reputation  as  a  canal-maker  had  procured 
him  a  continental  reputation.  In  1808-10 
he  planned  and  personally  contributed  to  the 
construction  of  the  Gotha  canal,  to  complete 
the  communication  between  the  Baltic  and 
the  Xorth  Sea.  Presenting  difficulties  similar 
to  those  which  he  had  overcome  in  the  case 
of  the  Caledonian  canal,  the  work  was  on 
a  much  larger  scale,  the  length  of  the  arti- 
ficial canal  which  had  to  be  made  to  connect 
the  lakes  being  55  miles,  and  that  of  the 
whole  navigation  120  miles.  In  Sweden  he 
was  feted  as  a  public  benefactor,  and  the 
king  conferred  on  him  the  Swedish  order  of 
knighthood,  honours  of  akind  never  bestowed 
on  him  at  home. 

The  improvement  of  old  and  the  con- 
struction of  new  roads  in  England  were  re- 
quired by  the  industrial  development  of  the 
country,  bringing  with  it  an  increased  need 
for  safe  and  rapid  postal  communication.  A 
parliamentary  committee  in  1814  having  re- 
ported on  the  ruinous  and  dangerous  state 
of  the  roads  between  Carlisle  and  Glasgow, 
the  legislature  found  it  desirable,  from  the 
national  importance  of  the  route,  to  vote 
50,000/.  for  its  improvement.  Sixty-nine  miles, 
two-thirds  of  the  new  and  improved  road, 
were  placed  under  Telford's  charge,  and,  like 
all  his  English  roads,  it  was  constructed  with 
a  solidity  greater  than  that  obtained  by  the 
subsequent  and  more  popular  system  of 
Macadam.  Of  Telford's  other  English  road 
improvements  the  most  noticeable  were  those 
through  which  the  mountainous  regions  of 
North  Wales  were  permeated  by  roads  with 
their  accompanying  bridges,  while  through  the 
creation  of  a  new  and  safe  route,  under  the 
direction  of  a  parliamentary  commission,  from 


Shrewsbury  to  Holyhead,  communication 
between  London  and  Dublin,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  benefits  conferred  on  the  districts 
traversed,  was  greatly  facilitated.  But  the 
very  increase  of  traffic  thus  caused  made 
only  more  apparent  the  inconvenience  and 
peril  attached  to  the  transit  of  passengers  and 
goods  in  open  ferry-boats  over  the  dangerous 
straits  of  Menai.  It  was  resolved  that  they 
should  be  bridged.  The  task  having  been 
entrusted  to  Telford,  the  execution  of  it  was 
one  of  his  greatest  engineering  achieve- 
ments. 

Telford's  design  for  the  Menai  bridge  was 
based  on  the  suspension  principle,  of  which 
few  English  engineers  had  hitherto  made 
any  practical  trial.  Telford's  application  of 
it  at  Menai  was  on  a  scale  of  enormous  mag- 
nitude. When  it  had  been  approved  by  emi- 
nent experts,  and  recommended  by  a  select 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  parlia- 
ment granted  the  money  required  for  the 
execution  of  the  scheme.  The  main  chains 
of  wrought  iron  on  which  the  roadway  was 
to  be  laid  were  sixteen  in  number,  and  the 
distance  between  the  piers  which  supported 
them  was  no  less  than  550  feet ;  the  pyra- 
mids, this  being  the  form  which  the  piers 
assumed  at  their  utmost  elevation,  were 
53  feet  above  the  level  of  the  road- 
way, and  the  height  of  each  of  the  two 
principal  piers  on  which  the  main  chains 
of  the  bridge  were  to  be  suspended  was 
153  feet.  The  first  stone  of  the  main  pier 
was  laid  in  August  1819,  but  it  was  not 
until  six  years  afterwards  that  things  were 
sufficiently  advanced  for  the  difficult  opera- 
tion of  hoisting  into  position  the  first 
of  the  main  chains,  weighing  23£  tons 
between  the  points  of  suspension.  On 
26  April  1825  an  enormous  assemblage  on 
the  banks  of  the  straits  witnessed  the  opera- 
tion, and  hailed  its  success  with  loud  and 
prolonged  cheering.  Telford  himself  had 
come  from  London  to  Bangor  to  superintend 
the  operations.  Anxiety  respecting  their 
result  had  kept  him  sleepless  for  weeks.  It 
is  said  that  when  on  the  eventful  day  some 
friends  came  to  congratulate  him  on  his 
success,  they  found  him  on  his  knees  engaged 
in  prayer.  Soon  afterwards,  in  1826,  Telford 
erected  a  suspension  bridge  on  the  same  prin- 
ciple as  that  at  Menai  over  the  estuary  of  the 
Conway. 

During  the  speculative  mania  of  1825-6 
a  good  many  railways  were  projected,  among 
them  one  in  1825  for  a  line  from  London 
to  Liverpool.  The  canal  proprietors,  alarmed 
at  the  threatened  competition  with  their 
water-ways,  consulted  Telford,  whose  advice 
was  that  the  existing  canal  systems  should 


Telford 


Telford 


be  made  as  complete  as  possible.  Accordingly 
lie  was  commissioned  to  design  the  Bir- 
mingham and  Liverpool  junction  from  a 
point  on  the  Birmingham  canal  near  Wolver- 
hampton  to  Ellesmere  Port  on  the  Mersey, 
an  operation  by  which  a  second  communica- 
tion was  established  between  Birmingham 
on  the  one  hand,  and  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester on  the  other.  This  was  the  last  of 
Telford's  canals.  It  is  said  that  he  declined 
the  appointment  of  engineer  to  theprojected 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway  because 
it  might  injuriously  aft'ect  the  interests  of 
the  canal  proprietors. 

Among  the  latest  works  planned  by  Tel- 
ford. and  executed  after  he  was  seventy, 
were  the  fine  bridges  at  Tewkesbury  (1826) ; 
a  cast-iron  bridge  of  one  arch,  and  that  at 
Gloucester  (1828)  of  one  large  stone  arch ; 
the  St.  Katherine  Docks  at  London,  opened 
in  1828;  the  noble  Dean  Bridge  at  Edinburgh 
(1831)  ;  the  skilfully  planned  North  Level 
drainage  in  the  Fen  country  (1830-4) ;  and 
the  great  bridge  over  the  Clyde  at  Glasgow 
(1833-5),  which  was  not  opened  until  rather 
more  than  a  year  after  Telford's  death.  His 
latest  professional  engagement  was  in  1834, 
when,  at  the  request  of  the  great  Duke  of 
Wellington,  as  lord  warden  of  the  Cinque 
ports,  he  visited  Dover  and  framed  a  plan 
for  the  improvement  of  its  harbour. 

During  his  latest  years,  when  he  had  re- 
tired from  active  employment  and  deafness 
diminished  his  enjoyment  of  society,  he  drew 
up  a  detailed  account  of  his  chief  engineering 
enterprises,  to  which  he  prefixed  a  fragment 
of  autobiography.  Telford  was  one  of  the 
founders,  in  1818,  of  the  society  which  be- 
came the  Institute  of  Civil  Engineers.  He 
was  its  first  president,  and  sedulously  fostered 
its  development,  bestowing  on  it  the  nucleus 
of  a  library,  and  aiding  strenuously  in  pro- 
curing for  it  a  charter  of  incorporation  in 
1828.  The  institute  received  from  him  its 
first  legacy,  amounting  to  2,0001. 

Telford  died  at  24  Abingdon  Street,  West- 
minster, on  2  Sept.  1834.  He  was  buried  on 
10  Sept.  in  Westminster  Abbey,  near  the 
middle  of  the  nave.  In  the  east  aisle  of  the 
north  transept  there  is  a  fine  statue  of  him 
by  Bailey.  A  portrait  by  Sir  Henry  Rae- 
burn  belonged  to  Mrs.  Burge  in  1807  (Cat. 
of  Portrait  Exhibition  at  South  Kensington, 
1808,  No.  166).  A  second  portrait,  by  Lane, 
belongs  to  the  Institute  of  Civil  Engineers. 

Although  Telford  was  unmarried  and  his 
habits  were  inexpensive,  he  did  not  die  rich. 
At  the  end  of  his  career  his  investments 
brought  him  in  no  more  than  800/.  a  year. 
He  thought  less  of  professional  gain  than 
of  the  benefits  conferred  on  his  country  by 


his  labours.  So  great)  was  his  disinterested 
zeal  for  the  promotion  of  works  of  public 
utility  that  in  the  case  of  the  British  Fisheries 
Society,  the  promoters  of  which  were  ani- 
mated more  by  public  spirit  than  by  the 
hope  of  profit,  while  acting  for  many  years 
as  its  engineer  he  refused  any  remuneration 
for  his  labour,  or  even  paym'ent  for  the  ex- 

Giiditure  which  he  incurred  in  its  service, 
is  professional  charges  were  so  moderate 
that,  it  is  said,  a  deputation  of  representative 
engineers  once  formally  expostulated  with 
him  on  the  subject  (SMILES,  p.  317).  II- 
carried  his  indifference  to  money  matters  so 
far  that,  when  making  his  will,  he  fancied 
himself  worth  only  16,OOOZ.  instead  of  the 
30,0001.  which  was  found  to  be  the  real 
amount.  He  was  a  man  of  a  kindly  and 
generous  disposition.  He  showed  his  life- 
long attachment  to  his  native  district,  the 
scene  of  his  humble  beginnings,  not  merely  by 
reproducing  as  soon  as  he  became  prosperous 
the  poem  on  Eskdale  which  he  had  written 
when  he  was  a  journeyman  mason,  but  by 
remitting  sums  of  money  every  winter  for 
the  benefit  of  its  poorer  inhabitants.  He 
also  bequeathed  to  aid  in  one  case,  and  to 
establish  in  another,  free  public  libraries  at 
Westerkirk  and  Langholm  in  his  native 
valley. 

Telford  was  of  social  disposition,  a  blithe 
companion,  and  full  of  anecdote.  His  per- 
sonality was  so  attractive  as  considerably  to 
increase  the  number  of  visitors  to  and  cus- 
tomers of  the  Salopian  coffee-house,  after- 
wards the  Ship  hotel,  which  for  twenty-one 
years  he  made  his  headquarters  in  London. 
He  came  to  be  considered  a  valuable  fixture 
of  the  establishment.  When  he  left  it  to 
occupy  a  house  of  his  own  in  Abingdon 
Street,  a  new  landlord  of  the  Salopian,  who 
had  just  entered  into  possession,  was  indig- 
nant. 'What!'  he  exclaimed,  'leave  tli- 
house  ?  Why,  sir,  I  have  just  paid  7oO/.  for 
you  ! '  (SMILES,  p.  302). 

Telford's  love  of  literature  and  of  verse- 
writing  clung  to  him  from  his  early  days. 
At  one  of  the  busiest  periods  of  his  life  he 
is  found  now  criticising  Goethe  and  Kot- 
zebue,  now  studying  Dugald  Stewart  on  the 
human  mind  and  Alison  on  taste.  He  was 
the  warm  friend  of  Thomas  Campbell  and  of 
Southey.  He  formed  a  strong  attachment 
to  Campbell  after  the  appearance  of  the 
'  Pleasures  of  Hope,'  and  acted  to  him  ns  hi-j 
helpful  mentor.  Writing  to  Dr.  Currie  in 
1802,  Campbell  says:  'I  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  Telford  the  engineer ;  a  fellow 
of  infinite  humour  and  of  strong  enterprising 
mind.  He  has  almost  made  me  a  bridge- 
builder  already ;  at  least  he  has  inspired  me 


Telford 

with  new  sensations  of  interest  in  the  im- 
provement and  ornament  of  our  country.  .  .  . 
Telford  is  a  most  useful  cicerone  in  London. 
He  is  so  universally  acquainted  and  so  popu- 
lar in  his  manners  that  he  can  introduce  one 
to  all  kinds  of  novelty  and  all  descriptions 
of  interesting  society.'  Campbell  is  said  to 
have  been  staying  with  Telford  at  the  Salo- 
pian when  writing  '  Hohenlinden,'  and  to 
have  adopted  '  important  emendations  '  sug- 
gested by  Telford  (SMILES,  p.  384).  Telford 
became  godfather  to  his  eldest  son,  and  be- 
queathed Campbell  500/.  He  left  a  legacy 
of  the  same  amount  to  Southey,  to  whom  it 
came  very  seasonably,  and  who  said  of  Tel- 
ford, 'A  man  more  heartily  to  be  liked,  more 
worthy  to  be  esteemed  and  admired,  I  have 
never  fallen  in  with.'  There  is  an  agreeable 
account  by  Southey  of  a  tour  which  he  made 
with  Telford  in  the  highlands  and  far  north 
of  Scotland  in  1819.  He  records  in  it  the 
vivid  impressions  made  on  him  by  Telford's 
roads,  bridges,  and  harbours,  and  by  what 
was  then  completed  of  the  Caledonian  canal. 
Extracts  from  Southey's  narrative  were  first 
printed  by  Dr.  Smiles  in  his  '  Life  of  Telford.' 
Southey's  last  contribution  to  the '  Quarterly 
Review '  (March  1839)  was  a  very  genial 
and  appreciative  article  on  Telford's  career 
and  character. 

Southey's  article  was  a  review  of  an 
elaborate  work  which  appeared  in  1838,  as 
the  '  Life  of  Thomas  Telford,  Civil  Engineer, 
written  by  himself,  containing  a  Descriptive 
Narrative  of  his  Professional  Labours, 
with  aFolio  Atlas  and  Copper  Plates,  edited 
by  John  Rickman,  one  of  his  Executors, 
with  a  Preface,  Supplement,  Annota- 
tions, and  Index.'  In  this  volume  Telford's 
accounts  of  his  various  engineering  enter- 
prises, great  and  small,  are  ample  and 
luminous.  Rickman  added  biographical 
traits  and  anecdotes  of  Telford.  The  sup- 
plement contains  many  elucidations  of  his 
professional  career  and  a  few  of  his  personal 
character,  among  the  former  being  his  re- 
ports to  parliament,  &c.,  and  those  of  par- 
liamentary commissioners  under  whose  su- 
pervision some  of  the  most  important  of 
his  enterprises  were  executed.  In  one  of 
the  appendices  his  poem  on  '  Eskdale '  is 
reprinted.  There  is  also  a  copy  of  his  will. 
'  Some  Account  of  the  Inland  Navigation 
of  the  County  of  Salop  '  was  contributed  by 
Telford  to  Archdeacon  Plymley's  '  General 
View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Shropshire' 
(London,  1802).  He  also  wrote  for  Sir 
David  Brewster's  '  Edinburgh  Encyclo- 
psedia,'  to  the  production  of  which  work  he 
gave  financial  assistance,  the  articles  on 
'  Bridges,'  '  Civil  Architecture,'  and  'Inland 


*  Tempest 

Navigation  ; '  in  the  first  of  these,  presum- 
ably from  his  want  of  mathematical  know- 
ledge, he  was  assisted  by  A.  Nimmo. 

[The  personal  as  distinguished  from  the  pro- 
fessional autobiography  of  Telford  given  in  the 
volume  edited  by  Rickman  is  meagre,  and  ceases 
with  his  settlement  at  Shrewsbury.  The  one 
great  authority  for  Telford's  biography  is  Dr. 
Smiles's  Life,  1st  ed.  1861;  2nd  ed.  1867  (to 
which  all  the  references  in  the  preceding  article 
are  made).  Dr.  Smiles  threw  much  new  and  in- 
teresting light  on  Telford's  personal  character, 
as  well  as  on  his  professional  career,  by  publish- 
ing for  the  first  time  extracts  from  Telford's 
letters  to  his  old  schoolfellow  in  Eskdale, 
Andrew  Little  of  Langholm.  There  is  a  valuable 
article  by  Sir  David  Brewster  on  Telford  as  an 
engineer  in  the  'Edinburgh  Review'  for  Octo- 
ber 1839.  Telford  as  a  road-maker  is  dealt 
with  exhaustively  in  Sir  Henry  Parnell's 
Treatise  on  Roads,  wherein  the  Principles  on 
which  Roads  should  be  made  are  explained  and 
illustrated  by  the  Plans,  Specifications,  and 
Contracts  made  use  of  by  Thomas  Telford,  Esq., 
London,  1833.]  F.  E. 

TELYNOG  (1840-1865),  Welsh  poet. 
[See  EVANS,  THOMAS.] 

TEMPEST,  PIERCE  (1653-1717), 
printseller,  born  at  Tong,  Yorkshire,  in  July 
1653,  was  the  sixth  son  of  Henry  Tempest 
of  Tong  by  his  wife,  Mary  Bushall,  and 
brother  of  Sir  John  Tempest,  first  baronet.  It 
is  said  that  he  was  a  pupil  and  assistant  of 
Wenceslaus  Hollar  [q.  v.],  and  some  of  the 
prints  which  bear  his  name  as  the  publisher 
have  been  assumed  to  be  his  own  work  ;  but 
there  is  no  actual  evidence  that  he  ever 
practised  engraving.  Establishing  himself 
in  the  Strand  as  a  book  and  print  seller  about, 
1680,  Tempest  issued  some  sets  of  plates  of 
birds  and  beasts  etched  by  Francis  Place  and 
John  Griffier  from  drawings  by  Francis  Bar- 
low ;  a  few  mezzotint  portraits  by  Place  and 
others,  chiefly  of  royal  personages ;  and  a 
translation  of  C.  Ripa's  '  Iconologia,'  1709. 
But  he  is  best  known  by  the  celebrated '  Cryes 
of  the  City  of  London,'  which  he  published 
in  1711,  a  series  of  seventy-four  portraits, 
from  drawings  by  Marcellus  Laroon  the 
elder  [q.  v.],  of  itinerant  dealers  and  other 
remarkable  characters  who  at  that  time  fre- 
quented the  streets  of  the  metropolis;  the 
plates  were  probably  all  engraved  by  John 
Savage  (Jl.  1690-1700)  [q.  v.],  whose  name 
appears  upon  one  of  them.  Tempest  died 
on  1  April  1717,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden,  London.  There  is  a  mezzo- 
tint portrait  of  him  by  Place,  after  G.  Heems- 
kerk, with  the  motto  'Cavetevobis  principes,' 
and  the  figure  of  a  nonconformist  minister 
in  the  '  Cryes '  is  said  to  represent  him. 


Temple 


Temple 


[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Chaloner  Smith's 
?ritish  Mezzotinto  Portraits ;  Dodd's  manuscript 
;Iist.  of  Engravers  in  Brit.  Mus.  (Addit.  MS. 
•3406);  information  from  Major  Tempest  of 
Sroughton  Hall.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

TEMPLE,  EARL.    [See  GRANVILLE,  Ri- 
IIAKD  TEMPLE,  1711-1779.] 

i  TEMPLE,     HEXRY,     first    VISCOTJNT 
ALMERSTOX(1673?-1757),  born  about  1673, 
•as  the   eldest  surviving  son  of  Sir  John 
"emple,  speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Com- 
i  ions  [see  under  TEMPLE,  SIR  JOHN].     On 
1  Sept.  1680,  when  about  seven  years  old,  he 
as  appointed,  with  Luke  King,  chief  remem- 
rancer  of  the  court  of  exchequer  in  Ireland, 
IT  their  joint  lives,  and  on  King's  death  the 
rant  was  renewed  to  Temple  and  his  son 
enry  for  life  (G  June  1716).     It  was  then 
orth   nearly  2,000/.  per   annum  (SwiFT, 
•'orks,   1883  ed.   vi.   416).      Temple   was 
eated,  on  12  March  1722-3,  a  peer  of  Ire- 
nd  as  Baron  Temple  of  Mount  Temple,  co. 
ligo,  and  Viscount  Palmerston  of  Palmer- 
on,  co.  Dublin.      He  sat  in  the   English 
louse   of    Commons   for    East  Grinstead, 
issex,  1727-34,  Bossiney,  Cornwall,  1734- 
41,  and  Weobly,  Herefordshire,  1741-47, 
d  was  a  supporter  of  Sir  Robert  "Walpole's 
Iniinistration.     In  the  interest  of  Walpole 
offered  Dr.  William  Webster  in  1734  a 
rown pension  of  300 /.per  annum  if  he  would 
urn  the  '  Weekly  Miscellany  '  into  a  mini- 
terial  paper  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecdotes,  v.  162). 
sir  Charles  Hanbury  Williams  wrote  several 
skits  upon '  Little  Broadbottom  Palmerston ' 
Works,  i.  189,  ii.  265,  iii.  36).  He  was  cured 
t  Bath  in  1736  of  a  severe  illness  (WILLIAM 
LIVER,  Practical  Essay  on  Warm  Bathing, 
nd  edit.  pp.  60-2).     Palmerston  added  the 
garden  front   to  the  house  at  East  Sheen 
XYSOXS,  Environs,  i.  371),  and  greatly  im- 
proved the  mansion  of  Broadlands,  near  Rom- 
ey,  Hampshire  (Hist.   MSS.   Comm.   14th 
Rep.  App.  ix.  251).     The  volume  of  '  Poems 
on  several  Occasions'  (1736)  by  Stephen  Duck 
"q.  v.l,  the  'thresher,'  patronised  by  Queen 
Caroline,  includes  'A  Journey  to  Maryborough, 
'ath,'  inscribed    to   Viscount   Palmerston. 
'art  of  the  poem  describes  a  feast  given  by 
he  peer  annually  on  30  June  to  the  threshers 
f  the  village  of  Charlton,  between  Pewsey 
nd    Amesbury,   Wiltshire,   in    honour   of 
uck,  a  native  of  that  place.     The  dinner  is 
till  given  every  year,  and  its  cost  is  partly 
rovided  from  the  rent  of  a  piece  of  land 
iven  by  Lord  Palmerston. 
Palmerston  was  a  correspondent   of  the 
uchess  of  Marlborough,  and  some  angry 
tters  passed  between  him   and   Swift  in 
anuary  1725-6  (  Works,  1883  edit.  xvii.  23- 


29).  He  helped  Bishop  Berkeley  in  his 
scheme  concerning  the  island  of  St.  Chris- 
topher (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  App 
p.  242),  and  he  presented  to  Eton  College 
in  1750  four  large  volumes  on  '  iraldrr 
which  had  been  painted  for  Ilemv  VIII  by 
John  Tirol  (id.  9th  Rep.  App.  i.  357).  He 
died  at  Chelsea  on  10  June  1757,  aged  84. 

He  married,  first,  Anne,  only  daughter 'of 
Abraham  Houblon,  governor  of  the  Bank  of 
England.  She  died  on  8  Dec.  1735,  having 
had  issue,  with  other  children,  a  son  Henry 
who  married,  on  18  June  1735,  Elizabeth' 
eldest  daughter  of  Colonel  Lee,  whose  widow, 
Lady  Elizabeth,  had  become  in  May  1731 
the  wife  of  Edward  Young  the  poet.  'llmry 
Temple's  wife  died  of  consumption  at  Mont- 
pellier,  on  her  way  to  Nice,  in  October  17:;ii. 
He  was  usually  considered  the  Philander, 
and  his  wife  was  cei  iainly  the  Narcissa,  of 
Young's  '  Night  Thoughts''  (Night  iii.)  As 
a  protestant  she  was  denied  Christian  burial 
at  Montpellier,  and  was  finally  buried  in  the 
old  protestant  burial-ground  of  the  Ilotel- 
Dieu  at  Lyons,  729  livres  having  been  paid 
for  permission  to  inter  her  remains  there 
(MURRAY,  Handbook  to  France,  1892,  ii.  27). 
The  widower  married,  on  12  Sept.  1738,  Jane, 
youngest  daughter  of  Sir  John  Barnard  [q.v.j, 
lord  mayor  of  London,  and  left  at  his  decease, 
on  18  Aug.  1740,  Henry  Temple,  second  vis- 
count Palmerston  [q.'v.]  The  first  Lord 
Palmerston  married  as  his  second  wife, 
11  May  1738,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir 
Francis  Gerard,  bart.,  and  relict  of  Sir  John 
Fryer,  bart.  She  died  on  10  Aug.  1762. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage;  Lodge's  Irish  Peer- 
age, ed.  Archdall,  v.  240-4 ;  Chester's  West- 
minster Abbey  Eesristers,  pp.  7,  382 ;  Johnson's 
Poets,  ed.  Cunningham,  iii.  330-2.]  W.  P.  C. 

TEMPLE,  HENRY,  second  VISCOUNT 
PALMERSTON  (1739-1802),  son  of  Henry 
Temple  (d.  1 740)  by  his  second  wife,  and 
grandson  of  Henry,  first  viscount  [q.  v.],  was 
born  on  4  Dec.  1739.  At  a  by-election  on 
28  May  1762,  he  was  returned  to  parliament 
in  the  interest  of  the  family  of  Buller  for  the 
Cornish  borough  of  East  Looe,  and  sat  for 
it  until  1768.  He  subsequently  represented 
the  constituencies  of  Southampton  (176.^  7  !  , 
Hastings  (1774-80  and  1780-84),  Borough- 
bridge  in  Yorkshire  (1784-90),  Newport,  Isle 
of  Wight  (1790-96),  and  Winchester  (1796 
to  death).  He  seconded  the  address  in  !).•- 
cember  1765.  In  the  same  month  he  was 
appointed  to  a  seat  at  the  board  of  trade. 
From  September  1766  to  December  1777  he 
was  a  lord  of  the  admiralty,  and  from  the 
latter  date  to  the  accession  of  the  Rockingha  in 
ministry  in  March  1782  he  was  a  lord  of  the 


Temple 


16 


Temple 


treasury.  He  was  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee nominated  by  Lord  North  in  Novem- 
ber 1772  to  inquire  into  the  affairs  of  the 
East  India  Company,  but  he  did  not  attain 
to  distinction  in  political  life. 

Throughout  his  life  Palmerston  was  fond 
of  travel,  of  social  life,  and  of  the  company  of 
distinguished  men.  He  was  walking  with 
"Wilkes  in  the  streets  of  Paris  in  1763  when 
the  patriot  was  challenged  by  a  Scotsman 
serving  in  the  French  army.  Late  in  the 
same  year  he  passed  through  Lausanne,  when 
Gibbon  praised  his  scheme  of  travel  and  pro- 
phesied that  he  would  derive  great  improve- 
ment from  it.  Ho  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Catch  Club  in  1771,  and  Gibbon  dined 
with  him  on  20  May  1776  at  <a  great  dinner 
of  Catches.'  He  was  created  a  D.C.L.  of 
Oxford  on  7  July  1773.  At  his  first  nomina- 
tion on  1  July  1783  for  '  The  Club '  he  was, 
against  Johnson's  opinion,  rejected ;  but  on 
10  Feb.  1784  he  was  duly  elected  (BOSWELL, 
ed.  Napier,  iv.  163).  A  letter  from  him  in 
1777  is  in  Garrick's  '  Correspondence  '  (ii. 
270-1)  ;  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  often  dined 
at  his  house,  and  Palmerston  was  one  of  the 
pall-bearers  at  the  funerals  of  Garrick  and 
Reynolds.  Under  the  will  of  Sir  Joshua 
he  had  the  second  choice  of  any  picture 
painted  by  him,  and  he  selected  the  '  Infant 
Academy.' 

AVilliam  Pars  [q.  v.]  accompanied  Palmer- 
ston to  the  continent  in  1767,  and  made  many 
drawings  of  scenes  which  they  visited.  When 
at  Spa  they  met  Frances,  only  daughter  of  Sir 
Francis  Poole,  bart.,  of  Poole  Hall,  Chester. 
She  was  ten  years  older  than  Lord  Palmer- 
ston, but  '  agreeable,  sensible,  and  so  clever,' 
that,  although  he  desired  a  fortune  and  she 
was  poor,  he  married  her  on  6  Oct.  1767 
(MRS.  OSBORIT,  Letters,  p.  174;  Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  vii.  340).  She  died  at  the 
Admiralty,  Whitehall,  London,  on  1  June 
1769,  having  had  a  daughter  born  on  17  May, 
and  was  buried  in  a  vault  under  the  abbey 
church  of  Romsey,  Hampshire.  A  mural 
tablet  to  her  memory,  with  an  inscription  in 
prose  by  her  husband,  was  placed  under  its 
west  window.  His  lines  on  her  death,  be- 
ginning with  the  words 

Whoe'er,  like  me,  with  trembling  anguish  brings 
His  heart's  whole  treasure  to  fair  Bristol's  springs, 

have  been  much  admired,  and  are  often 
attributed  to  Mason. 

Palmerston  married,  as  his  second  wife,  at 
Bath,  on  5  Jan.  1783,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  Thomas  Mee,  and  sister  of  Benja- 
min Mee,  director  of  the  Bank  of  England ; 
like  her  husband,  she  revelled  in  society.  The 
house  at  Sheen,  their  favourite  resort,  is  de- 


scribed as  '  a  prodigious,  great,  magnificent 
old-fashioned  house,  with  pleasure-grounds 
of  70  acres,  pieces  of  water,  artificial  mounts, 
and  so  forth ;'  and  their  assemblies  at  the 
town  house  in  Hanover  Square  were  famous 
(DR.  BURNEY,  Memoirs,  iii.  271-2).  No 
schoolboy  was  '  so  fond  of  a  breaking-up  as 
Lord  Palmerston  is  of  a  j  unket  and  pleasur- 
ing.' Their  life  is  made  a  '  toil  of  pleasure.' 

Early  in  April  1802  Palmerston  was  very 
ill,  but  'in  good  spirits,  cracking  his  jokes 
and  reading  from  morning  to  night.'  He 
died  of  an  ossified  throat  at  his  house  in 
Hanover  Square,  London,  on  16  April  1802. 
His  widow  died  at  Broadlands  (the  family 
seat  near  Romsey,  Hampshire,  which  Palmer- 
ston had  greatly  enlarged  and  adorned)  on 
20  Jan.  1805.  Both  of  them  were  buried  iii 
the  vault  under  Romsey  church,  and  against 
the  west  wall  of  the  nave  a  monument,  by 
Flaxinan,  was  erected  to  their  memory.  Of 
their  large  family,  the  eldest  was  the  states- 
man, Henry  John  Temple,  third  viscounjt 
Palmerston  [q.v.] 

Palmerston's  '  Diary  in  France  during  July 
and  August  1791  '  was  published  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1885  as  an  appendix  to  '  The  Des- 
patches of  Earl  Gower,  English  Ambassador 
at  Paris '  (ed.  0.  Browning). 

Verses  by  Lord  Palmerston  are  in  Lady 
Miller's  '  Poetical  Amusements  at  a  Villa 
near  Bath '  (i.  12,  52-7,  60-3),  the  '  Newj 
Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit '  (i.  51-9),  and; 
Walpole's  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors '  (edj 
Park,  v.  327-8).  Those  in  the  first  of  these1 
collections  are  described  by  Walpole  as 'very, 
pretty'  (Letters,  vi.  171),  but  they  were) 
ridiculed  by  Tickell  in  his  satire,  'Thei 
Wreath  of  Fashion.'  His  mezzotint  portraits 
were  sold  by  Christie  &  Manson  in  May 
1890;  his  pictures  in  April  1891. 

[Lodge's  Irish  Peerage,  ed.  Archdall,  v.  244  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1802  i.: 
381,  1805  p.  95;  Spence's  Romsey  Church,  pp.j 
40-2  ;  Brayley  and  Britton's  Beauties  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  vi.  223  ;  Pratt's  Harvest  Home,i 
i.  78 ;  Courtney's  Parl.  Rep.  of  Cornwall,  p.; 
124  ;  Grenville  Papers,  i.  443-6  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  382,  v.  620,  3rd  ser.  i.  388  ; 
Walpole's  Journals,  1771-1783,  i.  168,  ii.  174  ;' 
Croker  Papers,  i.  17;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,! 
vii.  4  ;  Wooll's  Warton,  p.  84 ;  Walpole's  Letters,' 
vi.  178,  217,  269-70,  vii.  54;  Alger's  English- 
men in  the  French  Revolution,  pp.  105-7;  Chat- 
ham Corresp.  ii.  350 ;  Lord  Minto's  Life,  passim  ; 
Gibbon's  Letters,  i.  50,283;  Leslie  and  TaylorV 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  i.  380,  386,  ii.  53,  414,  632', 
636.]  W.  P.  C. 

\  TEMPLE,  HENRY  JOHN,  third  VIS- 
COUNT PALMERSTON  in  the  peerage  of  Ire- 
land (1784-1865),  statesman,  was  the  eldex 


Temple  17 


Temple 


son  of  Henry  Temple,  second  viscount  [q.  v.], 
by  his  second  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Ben- 
jamin Thomas  Mee  of  Bath.  He  was  born 
at  his  father's  English  estate,  Broadlands, 
Hampshire,  on  20  Oct.  1784.  Much  of  his 
childhood  was  spent  abroad,  chiefly  in  Italy, 
and  at  home  his  education  was  begun  by  an 
Italian  refugee  named  Kavizzotti;  but  in 
1795  he  entered  Harrow,  where  he  rose  to 
be  a  monitor,  and  thrice  '  declaimed '  in 
Latin  and  English  at  speeches  in  1800. 
Althorp  and  Aberdeen  were  among  his 
schoolfellows.  In  1800  he  wras  sent  to  Edin- 
burgh to  board  with  Dugald  Stewart  [q.  v.l 
and  attend  his  lectures.  Here,  says  Lord 
Palmerston  (in  a  fragment  of  autobiography 
•written  in  1830),  '  I  laid  the  foundation  for 
whatever  useful  knowledge  and  habits  of 
mind  I  possess.'  Stewart  gave  him  a  very 
high  character  in  every  respect ;  and  to  moral 
qualities  the  boy  added  the  advantage  of  a 
strikingly  handsome  face  and  figure,  which 
afterwards  procured  him  the  nickname  of 
1  Cupid '  among  his  intimates.  From  Edin- 
burgh he  proceeded  to  Cambridge,  where  he 
was  admitted  to  St.  John's  College  on  4  April 
1803  (Register  of  the  College).  Dr.  Outram, 
afterwards  a  canon  of  Lichfield,  was  his 
private  tutor,  and  commended  his  pupil's 
*  regularity  of  conduct.'  At  the  college  ex- 
aminations Henry  Temple  was  always  in 
the  first  class,  and  he  seems  to  have  regarded 
the  Cambridge  studies  as  somewhat  ele- 
mentary after  his  Edinburgh  training.  He 
joined  the  Johnian  corps  of  volunteers,  and 
thus  early  showed  his  interest,  never  abated, 
in  the  national  defences.  He  did  not  matri- 
culate in  the  university  till  27  Jan.  1806, 
and  on  the  same  day  he  proceeded  master  of 
arts  without  examination,  jure  natalium, 
as  was  then  the  privilege  of  noblemen  (Rey. 
Univ.  Cambr.}  By  this  time  he  had  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Irish  peerage  on  his  father's 
death  on  16  April  1802. 

In  1806,  while  still  only  an  '  inceptor,'  he 
stood  in  the  tory  interest  for  the  seat  of 
burgess  for  the  university,  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Pitt,  and,  though  Lord  Henry  Petty  won 
the  contest,  Palmerston  was  only  seventeen 
•votes  below  Althorp,  the  second  candidate. 
In  the  same  year,  at  the  general  election, 
he  was  returned  for  Horsham  at  a  cost  of 
1,500Z. ;  but  there  was  a  double  return,  and 
he  was  unseated  on  petition  20  Jan.  1807. 
After  again  contesting  Cambridge  University 
in  May  1807,  and  failing  by  only  four  votes, 
he  soon  afterwards  found  a  seat  at  Newtown, 
Isle  of  Wight,  a  pocket  borough  of  Sir 
Leonard  Holmes,  who  exacted  the  curious 
stipulation  that  the  candidate,  even  at  elec- 
tions, should  '  never  set  foot  in  the  place.' 

VOL.   LTI. 


By  the  influence  of  his  guardian,  Lord 
Malmesbury,  he  had  already  (3  April  1807) 
been  appointed  a  lord  of  the  admiralty  in 
the  Portland  administration,  and  his  first 
speech  (3  Feb.  1808)  related  to  a  naval 
measure.  He  rose  to  defend  the  government 
against  an  attack  directed  upon  them  for 
not  laying  before  the  house  full  papers  on 
the  recent  expedition  to  Denmark.  The 
speech  was  a  vindication  of  the  necessity  of  -.4 
secrecy  in  diplomatic  correspondence.  Al-  \/ 
though  a  rare  and  only  on  great  occasions 
an  eloquent  speaker,  he  was  a  close  observer 
of  current  political  movements,  and  a  journal 
which  he  kept  from  1806  to  1808  shows  that 
he  early  devoted  particular  attention  to 
foreign  affairs.  In  October  1809  the  new 
prime  minister,  Spencer  Perceval,  offered  Pal- 
merston conditionally  the  choice  of  the  post 
of  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  of  a  junior 
lordship  of  the  treasury  with  an  understood 
succession  to  the  exchequer,  or  of  secretary 
at  war  with  a  seat  in  the  cabinet.  The 
young  man  consulted  Lord  Malmesbury  and 
other  friends,  but  he  had  already  made  up 
his  mind.  He  clearly  realised  the  dangers 
of  premature  promotion,  and  accordingly  de- 
clined the  higher  office,  accepting  the  post 
of  secretary  at  war,  but  without  a  seat  in 
the  cabinet.  He  was  sworn  of  the  privy 
council  on  1  Xov.  1H):». 

Palmerston  entereTT  upon  his  duties  at  the 
war  office  on  27  Oct.  1809,  and  held  his 
post  for  nearly  twenty  years  (till  1828) 
under  the  five  administrations  respectively 
of  Perceval,  Lord  Liverpool,  Canning,  Lord 
Goderich,  and  (for  a  few  months)  the  Duke 
of  Wellington.  Apparently  he  was  content 
with  his  work,  for  he  successively  declined 
Lord  Liverpool's  offers  of  the  post  of  chief 
secretary  for  Ireland,  governor-general  <>!' 
India,  and  the  post  office  with  an  English 
peerage.  Like  not  a  few  English  statesmen 
of  high  family  and  social  tastes,  he  had  at 
that  time  little  ambition,  and  performed  his 
official  labours  more  as  a  duty  to  his  country 
than  as  a  step  to  power.  He  was,  in  fact,  a 
man  of  fashion,  a  sportsman,  a  bit  of  a  dandy, 
a  light  of  Almack's,  and  all  that  this  implied ; 
also  something  of  a  wit,  writing  parodies 
for  the  '  New  Whig  Guide.'  His  steady  at- 
tachment to  his  post  is  the  more  remarkable, 
since  the  duties  of  the  secretary  at  war  were 
mainly  concerned  with  dreary  financial  cal- 
culations, while  the  secretary  for  war  con- 
trolled the  military  policy.  Palmerston 
held  that  it  was  his  business  to  stand  be- 
tween the  spending  authorities— i.e.  the 
secretary  for  war  and  the  commander-m- 
chief— and  the  public,  and  to  control  and 
economise  military  expenditure  in  the  best 

0 


Temple 


18 


Temple 


interests  of  the  country  without  jeopardising 
the  utmost,  efficiency  of  its  troops  and  de- 
fences. In  the  same  way  he  maintained 
the  '  right  of  entree  to  the  closet,'  or  personal 
access  to  the  sovereign,  which  his  prede- 
cessor had  surrendered  in  favour  of  the  com- 
mander-in-chief.  Besides  asserting  the  rights 
of  his  office,  Palmerston  had  a  laborious  task 
in  removing  the  many  abuses  which  had 
crept  into  the  administration  of  his  depart- 
ment. In  the  House  of  Commons  he  spoke 
only  on  matters  concerning  his  office,  and 
maintained  absolute  silence  upon  Liverpool's 
repressive  measures.  Some  of  his  official 
reforms  excited  the  animosity  of  interested 
persons,  and  a  mad  lieutenant,  Davis,  at- 
tempted to  assassinate  him  on  the  steps  of 
the  war  office  on  8  April  1818.  Fortunately 
the  ball  inflicted  only  a  slight  wound  in 
the  hip,  and  Palmerston,  with  characteristic 
magnanimity,  paid  counsel  to  conduct  the 
prisoner's  defence. 

During  nearly  the  whole  of  his  tenure  of 
the  war  office  he  sat  as  a  burgess  for  Cam- 
bridge University,  for  which  he  was  first 
returned  in  March  1811,  and  was  re-elected 
in  1812,  1818,  1820,  and  1826,  the  last  time 
after  a  keen  contest  with  Goulburn.  He 
was  once  more  returned  for  Cambridge  in 
December  1830,  but  was  rejected  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  on  account  of  his  resolute  sup- 
port of  parliamentary  reform.  He  complained 
that  members  of  his  own  government  used 
their  influence  against  him,  and  recorded 
that  this  was  the  beginning  of  his  breach 
with  the  tories.  His  next  seat  was  Bletch- 
ingley,  Surrey  (18  July  1831),  and  when 
this  disappeared  in  the  Reform  Act  he  was 
returned  for  South  Hampshire  (15  Dec. 
1832).  Rejected  by  the  South  Hampshire 
electors  in  1834,  he  remained  without  a  seat 
till  1  June  1835,  when  he  found  a  quiet  and 
steadfast  constituency  in  Tiverton,  of  which 
he  continued  to  be  member  up  to  his  death, 
thirty  years  later. 

With  the  accession  of  Canning  to  power 
in  1827,  Palmerston  received  promises  of 
promotion.  Although  as  foreign  secretary 
Canning  had  found  his  colleague  remarkably 
silent,  and  complained  that  he  could  not  drag 
'that  three-decker  Palmerston  into  action' 
except  when  his  own  war  department  was  the 
subject  of  discussion,  the  new  prime  minister 
did  not  hesitate  to  place  him  in  the  cabinet, 
and  even  to  offer  him  the  office  of  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  as  Perceval  had  done  nearly 
twenty  years  before.  The  king,  however,  dis- 
liked Palmerston,  and  Canning  had  to  revoke 
his  promise.  Palmerston  took  the  change  of 
plan  with  his  usual  good  temper  ;  but  when, 
some  time  afterwards,  Canning  offered  him 


(at  the  king's  suggestion,  he  explained)  the  go- 
vernorship of  Jamaica,  Palmerston  '  laughed 
so  heartily '  in  his  face  that  Canning  'looked 
quite  put  out.  and  I  was  obliged  to  grow 
serious  again '  (autobiographical  fragment  in 
ASHLEY'S  Life  of  Palmerston,  ed.  1879,  i. 
105-8).  Palmerston's  jolly  '  Ha,  ha  ! '  was 
a  thing  to  be  remembered.  Presently  Can- 
ning offered  him  the  governor-generalship 
of  India,  as  Lord  Liverpool  had  done  before, 
but  it  was  declined  on  the  score  of  climate  and 
health.  After  the  prime  minister's  sudden 
death  (8  Aug.  1827)  and  the  brief  admini- 
stration of  '  Goody  Goderich,'  which  expired 
six  months  later  [see  ROBIXSON,  FREDERICK 
JOHN],  Canning's  supporters,  including  Pal- 
merston, resolved  '  as  a  party'  to  continue 
in  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  government. 
The  differences,  however,  between  the 
'  friends  of  Mr.  Canning '  and  the  older  school 
of  tories — the  'pig-tails,'  as  Palmerston 
called  them — were  too  deep-rooted  to  permit 
an  enduring  alliance,  and  in  four  months 
(May  1828),  on  the  pretext  of  the  East 
Retford  bill,  the  Canningites  left  the  govern- 
ment, as  they  had  entered  it,  '  as  a  party.' 

( 'mining's  influence  moulded  Palmerstou's 
political  convictions,  especially  on  foreign 
policy.  Canning's  principles  governed  Pal- 
merston's conduct  of  continental  relations 
throughout  his  life.  The  inheritance  of  a 
portion  of  Canning's  mantle  explains  the 
isolation  and  independence  of  Palmerston's 
position  duringnearly  the  whole  of  his  career. 
He  never  belonged  strictly  to  any  party  or 
faction.  Tories  thought  him  too  whiggish, 
and  whigs  suspected  him  of  toryism,  and  he 
certainly  combined  some  of  the  principles  of 
both  parties.  The  rupture  between  the  Can- 
ningites and  the  tories  threw  the  former 
into  the  arms  of  the  whigs,  and  after  1828 
Palmerston  always  acted  with  them,  some- 
times in  combination  with  the  Peelites  or 
liberal-conservatives.  But  though  he  acted 
with  whigs,  and  liked  them  and  agreed  with 
them  much  more  than  with  the  tories  (as 
he  wrote  to  his  brother,  Sir  William  Temple, 
18  Jan. .1828),  he  never  was  a  true  whig, 
much  less  a  true  liberal.  He  pledged  him- 
self to  no  party,  but  judged  every  question 
on  its  merits. 

During  the  two  years  of  opposition  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  Palmerston's  attention 
was  closely  fixed  upon  the  continental  com- 
plications, especially  in  Portugal  and  Greece. 
On  1  June  1829  he  made  his  first  great  speech 
on  foreign  affairs,  his  first  public  declaration 
of  foreign  policy,  and  his  first  decided  ora- 
torical success.  He  denounced  the  govern- 
ment's countenance  of  Dom  Miguel,  lamented 
that  England  had  not  shared  with  France 


Temple 


Temple 


the  honour  of  expelling  the  Egyptians  from 
the  Morea,  and  ridiculed  the  absurdity  of 
creating  '  a  Greece  which  should  contain 
neither  Athens,  nor  Thebes,  nor  Marathon, 
nor  Salamis,  nor  Platrea,  nor  Thermopylae, 
nor  Missolonghi.'  In  home  affairs  he  interfered 
but  little.  Since  1812  he  had  consistently 
advocated  and  voted  for  catholic  emancipa- 
tion; he  had  voted  against  the  dissenters' 
disabilities  bill  in  1828  because  no  provision 
had  been  made  on  behalf  of  the  Iloman 
catholics ;  and  in  the  great  debate  of  1829 
he  spoke  (18  March)  with  much  spirit  on  be- 
half of  emancipation,  which  he  predicted,  in 
his  sanguine  way,  would  '  give  peace  to  Ire- 
land.' His  influence  and  reputation  had  by 
this  time  grown  so  considerable  that  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  twice  sought  his  co- 
operation in  1830  as  a  member  of  his  cabinet ; 
but,  apart  from  other  differences,  Palmer- 
ston's  -advocacy  of  parliamentary  reform 
made  any  such  alliance  impossible. 

Whenf  Loxd  Grey  formed  his  administra- 
tion in  1830  Palmerston  became  (22  Nov.) 
secretary  of  state  for  foreign  affairs,  and  he 
held  the  office  for  the  next  eleven  years  con- 
tiuously,  except  for  the  four  months  (De- 
cember 1834  to  April  1835)  during  which 
Sir  Robert  Peel  was  premier.  His  first 
negotiation  was  one  of  the  most  difficult 
and  perhaps  the  most  successful  of  all.  The 
Belgians,  smarting  under  the  tyranny  of  the 
Dutch  and  inspirited  by  the  Paris  revolu- 
tion of  July,vhad  risen  on  28  Aug.  1830, 
and  severed  the  factitious  union  of  the 
Netherlands  which  the  Vienna  congress  had 
set  up  as  a  barrier  against  French  expansion. 
The  immediate  danger  was  that  Belgium, 
if  defeated  by  Holland,  would  appeal  to  the 
known  sympathy  of  France,  and  French  as- 
sistance might  develop  into  French  annexa- 
tion, or  at  least  involve  the  destruction  of 
the  barrier  fortresses.  -The  Belgians  were 
fully  aware  of  England's  anxiety  on  this 
point,  and  played  their  cards  with  skill. 
Lord  Aberdeen,  who  was  at  the  foreign  office 
when  the  revolution  took  place,  wisely  sum- 
moned a  conference  of  the  representatives  of 
the  five  powers,  when  it  became  evident 
that  the  autocratic  states,  Eussia,  Austria, 
and  Prussia,  were  all  for  maintaining  the 
provisions  of  the  treaty  of  1815,  and  Russia 
even  advocated  a  forcible  restoration  of  the 
union.  They  agreed,  however,  in  arranging 
an  armistice  between  the  belligerents  pend- 
ing negotiations.  Palmerston,  coming  into 
office  in  November,  saw  that  the  Belgians 
could  not  go  longer  in  double  harness,  and, 
supported  by  France,  he  succeeded  within  a 
month  in  inducing  the  conference  to  consent 
(20  Dec.)  to  the  independence  of  Belgium 


as  a  neutral  state  guaranteed  by  the  powers 
who  all  pledged  themselves  to  seek  no  in- 
crease of  territory  in  connection  with  tin- 
new  arrangement.  If  it  was  difficult  to  get 
the  autocratic  powers  to  agree  to  the  sepa- 
ration, it  was  even  harder  to  persuade  France 
to  sign  the  self-denying  clause,  and  the  at- 
tainment of  both  objects  is  a  striking  te-ti- 
mony  to  Palmerston's  diplomatic  driB.  Th- 
articles  of  peace  were  signed  by  the  five 
powers  on  27  Jan.  1831.  The  Dutch  ac-  . 
cepted  but  the  Belgians  refused  them,  and, 
in  accordance  with  their  policy  of  playing  oil' 
France  against  England,  they  proceeded  to 
elect  as  their  king  Louis-Philippe's  son,  the 
Due  de  Nemours.  Palmerston  immediately 
informed  the  French  government  that  the 
acceptance  of  the  Belgian  crown  by  a  French 
prince  meant  war  with  England,  and  he 
prevailed  upon  the  conference  still  sitting 
in  London  to  agree  to  reject  any  candidate 
who  belonged  to  the  reigning  families  of  the 
five  powers.  France  alone  stood  out,  and 
some  irritation  was  displayed  at  Paris,  inso- 
much that  Palmerston  bad  to  instruct  our 
ambassador  (15  Feb.  1831)  to  inform  Se- 
bastiani  that  '  our  desire  for  peace  will 
never  lead  us  to  submit  to  affront  either 
in  language  or  in  act.'  So  early  had  the 
'  Palmerstonian  style  '  been  adopted.  Louis- 
Philippe  had  the  sense  to  decline  the  offer 
for  his  son,  and,  after  further  opposition, 
the  Belgians  elected  Prince  Leopold  as  their 
king,  and  accepted  the  London  articles 
(slightly  modified  in  their  favour)  on  Pal- 
merston's ultimatum  of  29  May.  It  was  now 
the  turn  of  the  Dutch  to  refuse;  they  re- 
newed the  war  and  defeated  the  Belgian 
army.  France  went  to  the  rescue,  and  the 
dangers  of  French  occupation  again  con- 
fronted the  cabinet.  It  demanded  the 


combination  of  tact  and  firmness  on  the  part 
of  Palmerston  to  secure  on  lo  Sept.  !>.'!L' 
the  definite  promise  of  the  unconditional 
withdrawal  of  the  French  army.  (,)n  15  Nov. 
a  final  act  of  separation  was  signed  by  the 
conference,  and,  after  some  demur,  accept,  d 
by  Belgium.  Holland  still  held  out,  and 
Antwerp  was  bombarded  by  theFrench,  while 
an  English  squadron  blocked  the  Scheldt. 
The  city  surrendered  on  23  Dec.  !>•"•-'  ;  tin- 
French  army  withdrew  according  to  en- 
gagement; five  of  the  frontier  fortr 
were  dismantled  without  consultation  with 
France;  and  Belgium  was  thenceforward 
free.  The  independence  of  Belgium  ha- 
been  cited  as  the  most  enduring  monument 
of  Palmerston's  diplomacy.  It  was  the  tirst 
stone  dislodged  from  the  portentous  fabric 
erected  by  the  congress  of  Vienna,  and  tin- 
change  has  stood  the  test  of  time.  Belgium 

C  - 


Temple 


20 


Temple 


was  the  only  continental  state,  save  Russia, 
that  passed  through  the  storm  of  1848  un- 
moved. 

Palmerston  had  always  taken   a  sympa- 
thetic interest  in  the  struggle  of  the  Greeks  for 
independence,  and  had  opposed  in  the  Wei-  j 
lington  cabinet  of  1828,  and  afterwards  in  par-  | 
liament,  the  limitation  of  the  new  state  of  j 
Greece  to  the  Morea.     He  alone  in  the  cabi-  j 
net  had  advocated  as  early  as  182  7,  in  Gode- 
rich's  time,  the  despatch  of  a  British  force 
to  drive  out  Ibrahim  Pasha,  and  had  con- 
sistently maintained  that  the  only  frontier 
for  Greece  against  Turkey  was  the  line  from 
Volo  to  Arta  which  had  been  recommended 
by  Sir  Stratford  Canning  and  the  other  com- 
missioners at  Poros,  but  overruled  by  Lord 
Aberdeen.      When   Palmerston   came   into 
office   he  sent  Sir  Stratford   on   a   special 
embassy  to  Constantinople,  and  this  frontier 
was  at  last  conceded  by  Turkey  on  22  July 
1832  (L.4.NE-POOLE,  Life  of  Stratford  Can- 
ning, i.  498). 

The  troubles  in  Portugal  and  Spain  en- 
gaged the  foreign  secretary's  vigilant  at- 
tention. He  had  condemned  the  perjury 
of  the  usurper  Miguel  while  in  opposi- 
tion, and  when  in  office  he  sent  him  '  a 
peremptory  demand  for  immediate  and  full 
redress '  in  respect  to  the  British  officers  im- 
prisoned at  Lisbon,  which  was  at  once  com- 
plied with.  On  the  arrival  of  Dom  Pedro, 
however,  in  July  1832,  to  assert  his  own  and 
his  daughter's  interests,  Miguel  began  a  series 
of  cruel  persecutions  and  arbitrary  terrorism, 
which  filled  the  gaols  and  produced  general 
anarchy.  English  and  French  officers  were 
actually  maltreated  in  the  streets.  Both 
countries  sent  ships  of  war  to  protect  their 
subjects,  and  Dom  Pedro  was  supported  by 
a  large  number  of  English  volunteers.  Pal- 
merston hoped  to  work  upon  the  moderate 
ministry  in  Spain,  which  had  just  replaced 
the  '  apostolicals,'  and  induce  them  to  co- 
operate in  getting  rid  of  Dom  Miguel,  whose 
court  was  a  rallying  point  for  their  opponents, 
and  in  sending  Dom  Pedro  back  to  Brazil. 
He  founded  this  hope  partly  on  the  analogy 
between  Spain  and  Portugal  in  the  disputed 
succession,  a  daughter  and  a  rival  uncle 
being  the  problem  in  each  case.  Accord- 
ingly he  sent  Sir^Stratford  Canning  on  a 
special  mission  to  Madrid,  near  the  close  of 
1832,  to  propose  'the  establishment  of  Donna 
Maria  on  the  throne  as  queen  [of  Portugal], 
and  the  relinquishment  by  Dom  Pedro  of 
his  claim  to  the  regency  during  the  minority 
of  his  daughter '  (Life  of  Stratford  Canning, 
ii.  25).  Though  Queen  Christina  of  Spain 
was  favourable,  Canning  found, the  king, 
Ferdinand  VII,  and  his  minister,  Zea  Ber- 


mudez,  obdurate,  and  returned  to  England 
without  accomplishing  his  purpose.  Before 
this  Palmerston's  Portuguese  policy  had  been 
censured  in  the  House  of  Lords,  but  the 
commons  had  approved  the  support  of  Donna 
Maria  and  constitutionalism,  and  recognised 
that  our  friendly  and  almost  protective  rela- 
tions with  Portugal  justified  our  interference. 
The  death  of  Ferdinand,  on  29  Sept,  1833, 
created  in  Spain,  as  was  foreseen,  a  situa- 
tion closely  parallel  to  that  in  Portugal. 
Ferdinand,  with  the  consent  of  the  cortes, 
had  repealed  the  pragmatic  sanction  of  1713 
in  favour  of  his  daughter  Isabella ,  who  thus 
became  queen ;  while  her  uncle,  Don  Carlos, 
like  Miguel  in  Portugal,  denied  the  validity 
of  her  succession,  and  claimed  the  throne  for 
himself.  In  this  double  crisis  Palmerston 
played  what  he  rightly  called '  a  great  stroke.' 
By  his  sole  exertions  a  quadruple  alliance 
was  constituted  by  a  treaty  signed  on  22  April 
1834  by  England,  France,  Spain,  and  Por- 
tugal, in  which  all  four  powers  pledged  them- 
selves to  expel  both  Miguel  and  Carlos  from 
the  peninsula.  He  wrote  in  high  glee  (to 
his  brother,  21  April  1834) :  '  I  carried  it 
through  the  cabinet  by  a  coup  de  main.1  Be- 
yond its  immediate  purpose,  he  hoped  it 
would  '  serve  as  a  powerful  counterpoise  to 
the  holy  alliance.'  The  mere  rumour  was 
enough  for  the  usurpers :  Miguel  and  Carlos 
fled  from  the  peninsula.  But  France  soon 
showed  signs  of  defection.  Palmerston 
seems  to  have  wounded  the  sensibility  of 
'  old  Talley,'  as  he  called  him ;  and  Talley- 
rand, on  his  return  to  Paris  in  1835,  is  said 
to  have  avenged  this  bysetting  Louis-Philippe 
against  him.  The  late  cordiality  vanished,  • 
and  Spain  was  again  plunged  in  anarchy.  The 
presence  of  a  British  squadron  on  the  coast  and 
the  landing  of  an  auxiliary  legion  under  De 
Lacy  Evans  did  little  good,  and  aroused  very 
hostile  criticism  in  England.  Sir  IT.  Har- 
dinge  moved  an  address  to  the  king  cen- 
suring the  employment  of  British  troops  in 
Spain  without  a  declaration  of  war ;  but 
after  three  nights'  debate  Palmerston  got 
up,  and  in  a  fine  speech  lasting  three  hours 
turned  the  tables  on  his  opponents,  and 
carried  the  house  completely  with  him.  The 
government  had  a  majority  of  thirty-six,  and 
the  minister  was  cheered  'riotously.'  His 
Spanish  policy  had  achieved  something.  'The 
Carlist  cause  failed,'  as  he  said;  'the  caiiM- 
of  the  constitution  prevailed,'  and  he  had  also 
defeated  the  schemes  of  Dom  Miguel  in 
Portugal.  ^ 

If  France  showed  little  cordiality  toward^* 
the  end  of  the  Spanish  negotiations,  she  was 
much  more  seriously  hostile  to  Palmerston's 
eastern  policy,  and  that  policy  has  been  more 


Temple 


21 


Temple 


severely  criticised  than  perhaps  any  other 
part  of  his  management  of  foreign  affairs. 
His  constant  support  of  Turkey  has  been 
censured  as  an  upholding  of  barbarism  against 
civilisation.  It  must,  however,  be  remem- 
bered that  Palmerston's  tenure  of  the  foreign 
office  from  1830  to  1841  coincided  with  the 
extraordinary  revival  and  reforming  efforts 
of  that  energetic  and  courageous  sultan 
Mahmud  II,  when  many  statesmen  enter- 
tained sanguine  hopes  of  the  regeneration  of 
Turkey.  Palmerston  himself  did  not  believe 
that  the  Ottoman  empire  was  decaying ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  held  that  ten  years  of  peace 
might  convert  it  into  '  a  respectable  power ' 
(letters  to  H.  Bulwer,  22  Sept.  1838, 1  Sept. 
1839).  Besides  this  hope,  he  was  firmly  con- 
vinced of  the  paramount  importance  of  main- 
taining a  barrier  between  Russia  and  the 
Mediterranean.  Russia,  however,  was  not 
the  only  danger.  The  'eastern  question'  of 
that  time  presented  a  new  feature  in  the  for- 
midable antagonism  of  a  great  vassal,  Mo- 
hammed Ali,  the  pasha  of  Egypt.  The  first 
phase  of  his  attack  upon  the  sultan,  culmi- 
nating in  the  victory  of  Koniya  (December 
1832),  was  carried  out  without  any  inter- 
ference by  Palmerston.  He  foresaw  indeed 
that  unless  the  powers  intervened,  Russia 
would  undertake  the  defence  of  Turkey  by 
herself ;  but  he  failed  to  convince  Lord  Grey's 
cabinet  of  the  importance  of  succouring  the 
Porte.  Turkey,  deserted  by  Ecgland  and 
by  France  (who,  imbued  with  the  old  Na- 
poleonic idea,  encouraged  the  pasha),  was 
forced  to  appeal  to  Russia,  who  willingly  sent 
fifteen  thousand  troops  to  Asiatic  Turkey, 
compelled  Ibrahim  to  retire,  and  saved  Con- 
stantinople. In  return  the  tsar  exacted  from 
the  sultan  the  treaty  of  UnJ^iar  Skelesi  on 
8  July  1833,  by  which  Russia  acquired  the, 

_~.  right  to  interfere  in  defence  of  Turkey,  and 
the  Black  Sea  was  converted  into  a  Russian 
lake.  Palmerston  in  vain  protested  both  at 
Constantinople  and  at  St.  Petersburg,  and 
even  sent  the  Mediterranean  squadron  to 
cruise  off  the  Dardanelles.  Henceforward 
his  eyes  were  open  to  the  aggrandising  policy 
of  Russia  and  her  hostile  influence  not  only 
in  Europe  but  in  Persia  and  Afghanistan, 
which  brought  about  Burnes's  mission  and 
the  beginning  of  the  Afghan  troubles.  In 
spite  of  his  suspicion  of  Russia,  however,  on 
his  return  to  office  in  1835  under  Melbourne, 
after  Peel's  brief  administration,  Palmerston 
found  it  necessary  in  1840  to  enter  into  an 
alliance  with  the  very  power  he  suspected, 

•V  in  the  very  quarter  to  which  his  suspicions 
chiefly  pointed. 

The  cause  lay  in  the  increasing  alienation 
of  France.     The  policy  of  Louis-Philippe 


and  Thiers  was  to  give  Mohammed  Ali  a 
free  hand,  in  the  hope  (as  Remusat  admitted) 
that  Egypt  might  become  a  respectable 
second-class  power  in  the  Mediterranean, 
bound  in  gratitude  to  support  France  in  the 
contest  with  England  that  was  anticipated 
by  many  observers.  Palmerston  had  tried  to 
induce  France  to  join  him  in  an  engagement 
to  defend  Turkey  by  sea  if  attacked ;  but  he 
had  failed  to  bring  the  king  or  Thiers  to  his 
view,  and  their  and  Soult's  response  to  his 
overtures  bred  in  him  a  profound  distrust  of 
Louis-Philippe  and  his  advisers.  "When, 
therefore,  the  Egyptians  again  overran  Syria, 
delivered  a  crushing  blow  to  the  Turks  at  the 
battle  of  Nezib  on  25  June  1839,  and  by  the 
treachery  of  the  Turkish  admiral  obtained 
possession  of  the  Ottoman  fleet,  Palmerston 
abandoned  all  thoughts  of  joint  action  with 
France,  and  opened  negotiation.-;  with  Russia. 
•Jnact  ion  .meant  dividing  the  Ottoman  empire 
into  two  'parts,  of  which  one  would  be  the 
satellite  of  France,  and  the  other  the  depen--# 
dent  of  Russia,  while  in  both  the  interests 
and  influence  of  England  would  be  sacri-^. 
ficed  and  her  prestige  humiliated  (to  Lord 
Melbourne,  5  July  1840).  Russia  received  his 
proposals  with  eagerness.  Nothing  was  more 
to  the  mindof  Nicholas  than  to  detach  (ir. 'in 
Britain  from  her  former  cordial  understand- 
ing with  Louis-Philippe,  and  friendly  nego- 
tiations rapidly  arranged  the  quadrilateral 
treaty  of  15  July  1840,  by  which  England, 
Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia  agreed  wit  h  t  lie 
Porte  to  drive  back  the  Egyptians  and  to 
pacify  the  Levant. 

Palmerston  did  not  carry  his  quadrilateral 
alliance  without  considerable  opposition.  In 
the  cabinet  Lords  Holland  and  Clarendon, 
and  later  Lord  John  Russell,  were  strongly 
against  him  :  so,  as  afterwards  appeared,  was 
Melbourne ;  so  was  the  court ;  and  so  was 
Lord  Granville,  the  ambassador  at  Paris. 
Palmerston,  however,was resolute,  and  placed 
his  resignation  in  Melbourne's  hands  as  t  In- 
alternative  toaccepting  his  policy  (GREMLLE, 
Journal,  pt.  ii.  vol.  i.  p.  308).  Ultimately  the 
measure  was  adopted  by  the  majority  of  the 
cabinet.  The  fears  which  had  been  «'\- 
pressed  that  Mohammed  Ali,  with  French 
encouragement,  was  too  strong  for  us,  and 
that  France  would  declare  war,  proved 
groundless.  Palmerston  had  throughout 
maintained  that  Mohammed  Ali  was  not 
Tfearly  sostrongas  he  seemed,  and  that  Louis- 
Philippe  was  '  not  the  man  to  run  amuck, 
especially  without  any  adequate  motive '  (to 
II.  Bulwer,  21  July  1840).  Everything  he 
prophesied  came  true.  Beyrout,  Sidon,  and 
St.  Jean  d'Acre  were  successively  taken  by  t  h.- 
British  fleet  under  Charles  Napier  between 


Temple 


22 


Temple 


September  and  November  1840;  Ibrahim  was 
forced  to  retreat  to  Egypt,  and  Mohammed 
All  was  obliged  to  accept  (11  Jan.  1841) 
the  hereditary  pashaship  of  Egypt,  without 
an  inch  of  Syria,  and  to  restore  the  Turkish, 
fleet  to  its  rightful  owner.  '  Palmerston 
is  triumphant,'  wrote  Greville  reluctantly ; 
'  everything  has  turned  out  well  for  him. 
He  is  justified  by  the  success  of  his  opera- 
tions, and  by  the  revelations  of  Thiers  and 
Remusat '  (Lc.  i.  354).  French  diplomacy 
failed  to  upset  these  arrangements ;  and, 
when  the  Toulon  fleet  was  strengthened  in 
an  ominous  manner,  Palmerston  retorted  by 
equipping  more  ships,  and  instructed (22  Sept. 
1840)  Bulwer,  the  charge  d'affaires  at  Paris, 
to  tell  Thiers,  '  in  the  most  friendly  and  in- 
offensive manner  possible,  that  if  France 
throws  down  the  gauntlet  we  shall  not  refuse 
to  pick  it  up.'  Mohammed  Ali,  he  added, 
«•—  would  'just  be  chucked  into  the  Nile.'  The 

A  instruction  was  only  too  '  Palmerstoniaii ' — 
neglect  of  the  forms  of  courtesy,  of  the 
suai-iter  in  modo,  was  his  great  diplomatic 

Nj  fault — but  it  had  its  effect.  The  risk  of  a 
diplomatic  rupture  with  France  vanished, 
•  and  the  success  of  the  naval  campaign  in  the 
Levant  convinced  Louis-Philippe,  and  led 
1  to  the  fall  of  Thiers  and  the  succession  of 
r  '  Guizot  the  cautious.'  In  the  settlement  of 
theEgyptian  question  Palmerston  refused 
to  allow  France  to  have  any  voice ;  she  would 
not  join  when  she  was  wanted,  and  she 
should  not  meddle  when  she  was  not  wanted 
(to  Granville,  30  Nov.  1840).  There  was  an 
injudicious  flavour  of  revenge  about  this  ex- 
clusion, and  Palmerston's  energetic  language 
undoubtedly  irritated  Louis-Philippe,  and 
stung  him  to  the  point  of  paying  England 
off  by  the  treachery  of  the  Spanish  mar- 
riages ;  but  it  is  admitted  even  by  Greville 
that  Palmerston  bore  himself  with  great  mo- 
desty after  his  triumph  over  France,  and  let 
no  sign  of  exultation  escape  him  (loc.  cit. 
i.  370).  The  parties  to  the  quadruple  alli- 
,  ance  concluded  a  convention  on  13  July 
1841  by  which  Mohammed  Ali  was  recog- 
nised as  hereditary  pasha  of  Egypt  under 
the  definite  suzerainty  of  the  sultan,  the 
Bosporus  and  Dardanelles  were  closed  to 
ships  of  war  of  every  nation,  and  Turkey 
was  placed  formally  under  the  protection 
of  the  guaranteeing  powers.  The  treaty  of 
\  Unkiar  Skelesi  was  wiped  out. 
— V"  With  the  first  so-called  '  opium  war '  with 

7  \  China  the  home  government  had  scarcely 
anything  to  do.  Their  distance  and  igno- 
rance of  Chinese  policy  threw  the  matter  into 
the  hands  of  the  local  authority.  Palmerston, 
like  the  chief  superintendent,  of  course  dis- 
avowed any  protection  to  opium  smuggling, 


but  when  Commissioner  Lin  declared  war  by 
banishing  every  foreigner  from  Chinese  soil, 
there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  carry  the  con- 
test to  a  satisfactory  conclusion.  Graham's 
motion  of  censure  in  April  1840  was  easily 
defeated,  and  the  annexation  of  Hong-Kong 
and  the  opening  of  five  ports  to  foreign  trade 
were  important  commercial  acquisitions. 
Meanwhile  to  Palmerston's  efforts  was  due 
the  slave  trade  convention  of  the  European 
powers  of  1841.  There  was  no  object  for 
which  Palmerston  worked  harder  throughout 
his  career  than  the  suppression  of  the  slave 
trade.  He  frequently  spoke  on  the  subject 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  where  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery  was  voted  in  1833  at  a  cost 
of  twenty  millions;  'a  splendid  instance,' he 
said,  '  of  generosity  and  justice,  unexampled 
in  the  history  of  the  world.' 

By  his  conduct  of  foreign  affairs  from  1830 
to  1841  (continuously,  except  for  the  brief 
interval  in  1834—5  during  which  Peel  held 
office)  Palmerston,  '  without  any  following 
in  parliament,  and  without  much  influence 
in  the  country,  raised  the  prestige  of  England 
throughout  Europe  to  a  height  which  it  had 
not  occupied  sinceWaterloo^He  had  created 
Belgium,  saved  Portugal  and  Spain  from 
absolutism,  rescued  Turkey  from  l\ussia,  and 
the  high  way  to  India  from  France '(SAXDERS, 
Life,  p.  79).  y  When  he  came  into  office  he 
found  eighteen  treaties  in  force  ;  when  he  left 
he  had  added  fourteen  more,  some  of  the  first 
magnitude.  A  strong  foreign  policy  had 
proved,  moreover,  to  be  a  policy  of  peace. 
Apart  from  the  concerns  of  his  department, 
Palmerston,  as  was  his  custom,  took  little 
part  in  the  work  or  talk  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. His  reputation  was  far  greater  abroad 
than  at  home.  The  most  important  per- 
sonal event  of  these  years  was  his  marriage, 
on  11  Dec.  1839,  to  Lord  Melbourne's  sister, 
the  widow  of  Earl  Cowper.  This  lady,  by  her 
charm,  intellect,  tact,  and  experience,  lent  a 
powerful  support  to  her  husband,  and  the 
informal  diplomatic  work  accomplished  at 
her  salon  prepared  or  supplemented  the  in- 
terviews and  transactions  of  the  foreign 
office. 

In  opposition  from  1841  to  1846,  during 
Peel's  administration,  Palmerston  took  a 
larger  share  in  the  debates  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  His  periodical  reviews  of  foreign 
policy  were  looked  forward  to  with  appre- 
hension by  the  tory  government ;  for  while 
he  said  that  ministers  were  simply  '  living 
upon  our  leavings,'  and  '  carousing  upon  the 
provisions  they  found  in  the  larder,'  he  saw 
nothing  but  danger  in  Lord  Aberdeen's '  anti- 
quated imbecility '  and  timid  use  of  these 
'leavings;'  he  said  the  government  'purchased 


Temple 


v 


temporary  security  by  lasting  sacrifices,'  and 
lie  denounced  the  habit  of  making  concessions 
(as  in  the  Ashburton  treaty  with  America) 
as  fatal  to  a  nation's  interests,  tranquillity, 
and  honour.  It  was  rumoured  that  he  sup- 
ported these  opinions  by  articles  in  the 
4  Morning  Chronicle  ; '  and,  though  he 
denied  this  when  in  office,  Aberdeen  and 
Greville  certainly  attributed  many  of  the 
most  vehement  '  leaders '  to  him  when  he 
was  '  out '  (GREVILLE,  Journal,  pt.  ii.  vol.  i. 
p.  327,  vol.  ii.  pp.  105,  109,  &c.)  In  home 
affairs  he  was  a  free-trader,  as  he  understood 
it,  though  he  advocalM  a  fixed  duty  on  corn ; 
he  supported  his  intimate  friend  Lord  Ashley 
(afterwards  Shaftesbury)  in  his  measures  for 
the  regulation  of  women's  and  children's 
labour  and  the  limiting  of  hours  of  work  in 
factories,  and  voted  in  1845  for  the  May- 
ooth  bill. 

On  25  June  1846  Peel  was  defeated  on 
the  Irish  coercion  bill  and  placed  his  resig- 
nation in  the  hands  of  the  queen.  The  new 
prime  minister,  Lord  John  Russell,  naturally 
invited  Palmerston  to  resume  the  seals  of 
the  foreign  office,  though  the  appointment 
was  not  made  without  apprehensions  of  his 
stalwart  policy.  For  the  third  time  he  took 
ujT  the  threads  of  diplomacy  in  Downing 
Street  on  3  July  1846.  The  affairs  of  Switzer- 
land were  then  in  a  serious  crisis  :  the  federal 
diet  on  20  July  declared  the  dissentient  Son- 
derbund  of  the  seven  Roman  catholic  cantons 
to  be  illegal,  and  in  September  decreed  the 
expulsion  of  the  Jesuits  from  the  country ; 
civil  war  ensued.  France  suggested  armed 
intervention  and  a  revision  of  the  federal 
constitution  by  the  powers.  Palmerston  re- 
fused to  agree  to  any  use  of  force  or  to  any 
tinkering  of  the  constitution  by  outside 
powers  ;  he  was  willing  to  join  in  mediation 
on  certain  conditions,  but  he  wished  the 
Swiss  themselves,  after  the  dissolution  of 
the  Sonderbund,  to  modify  their  constitution 
in  the  mode  prescribed  in  their  federal  pact, 
as  guaranteed  by  the  powers.  His  chief 
object  in  debating  each  point  in  detail  was 
to  gain  time  for  the  diet,  and  prevent  France 
or  Austria  finding  a  pretext  for  the  invasion 
of  Switzerland.  In  this  he  succeeded,  and, 
in  spite  of  the  sympathy  of  France  and 
Austria  with  the  seven  defeated  cantons,  the 
policy  advocated  by  England  was  carried  out, 
I  the  Sonderbund  was  abolished,  the  Jesuits 

|  expelled,  and  the  federal  pact  re-established. 
Palmerston's   obstinate  delay  and  prudent 

.  |  advice  materially  contributed  to  the  preser- 

\vation  of  Swiss  independence. 

Meanwhile  Louis-Philippe,  who  was  am- 
bitious of  a  dynastic  union  between  France 
and  Spain,  avenged  himself  for  Palmerstou's 

VOL.   LVJ. 


3  Temple 

eastern  policy  of  1840.  He  had  promised 
Queen  Victoria,  on  her  visit  to  him  at  the 
Chateau  d'Eu  in  September  1843,  to  delay 
the  marriage  of  his  son,  the  Due  de  Mont- 
pensier,  with  the  younger  infanta  of  Spain 
until  her  elder  sister,  the  queen  of  Spain, 
was  married  and  had  issue.  At  the  same 
time  the  pretensions  to  the  young  queen's 
hand  alike  of  Prince  Albert's  brother  Ernest, 
duke  of  Saxe-Coburg,  and  of  the  French 
king's  eldest  son  were  withdrawn,  and  it 
was  agreed  that  a  Spanish  suitor  of  the 
Bourbon  line  should  be  chosen — either  Fran- 
cisco de  Paula,  duke  of  Cadiz,  or  his  brother 
Enrique,  duke  of  Seville.  On  18  July  1846 
Palmerston,  having  just  returned  to  the., 
foreign  office,  sent  to  the  Spanish  ministers  \ 
an  outspoken  despatch  condemning  their  | 
misgovernment,  and  there  fell  into  the  error  : 
of  mentioning  the  Duke  of  Coburg  with  the  ! 
two  Spanish  princes  as  the  suitors  from  / 
whom  the  Spanish  queen's  husband  was  to 
be  selected.  The  French  ambassador  in 
London  protested,  and  Coburg's  name  was 
withdrawn.  But  Louis-Philippe  and  his 
minister  Guizot,  in  defiance  ot  the  agree- 
ment of  the  Chateau  d'Eu,  made  Palmer- 
ston's  despatch  the  pretext  for  independent*-** 
action.  They  arranged  that  the  Duke  of 
Cadiz,  although  Louis-Philippe  knew  him  to 
be  unfit  for  matrimony,  should  be  at  once 
united  in  marriage  to  the  Spanish  queen, 
and  that  that  marriage  and  the  marriage  of 
the  Due  de  Montpensier  with  the  younger 
infanta  should  be  celebrated  on  the  same 
day.  Both  marriages  took  place  on  10  Oct. 
(Annual  Reg.  1847,  p.  396;  D'HAUSSON- 
VILLE,  Politique  Exterieure  de  la  France, 
i.  156 ;  ALISON,  vii.  600  et  seq. ;  SPENCER 
WALPOLE,  v.  534 ;  GRANIER  DE  CASSAGNAC, 
Chute  de  Louis-Philippe).  The  result  was 
that  the  Orleanist  dynasty  lost  the  support 
of  England,  its  only  friend  in  Europe,  and 
thereby  prepared  its  own  fall. 

From  the  autumn  of  1846  to  the  spring  of 
1847  Palmersten  was  anxiously  engaged  in 
dealing  with  the  Portuguese  imbroglio.  His 
sending  the  fleet  in  November  to  coerce  the 

•.         .  ,11*1         *.!_  _ 


rebellious    junta    and    to    re-establish  the 


queen  on  conditions  involving  her  return 
from  absolutism  to  her  former  constitutional 
system  of  government,  though  successfully 
effected  with  the  concurrence  of  France  and 
Spain  and  the  final  acceptance  of  Donna 
Maria,  was  much  criticised ;  but  the  motions 
of  censure  in  both  houses  of  parliament  col- 
lapsed ludicrously.  Palmerston's  defence  was 
set  forth  in  the  well-considered  memorandum 
of  25  March  1847.  ._^-- 

The    troubles    in    Spain    and    Portugal, 
Switzerland    and    Cracow   (against    whose  .x 


Temple 


Temple 


/   annexation    by  Austria   he  earnestly  pro- 

M  tested)  were  trifles  compared  with  the 
general  upheaval  of  the  'year  of  revolu- 
tions.' Palmerston  was  not  taken  by  sur- 
prise ;  he  had  foreseen  sweeping  changes  and 
reforms,  though  hardly  so  general  a  move- 
ment as  actually  took  place.  In  an  admi- 
rable circular  addressed  in  January  1848 
to  the  British  representatives  in  Italy,  he 
urged  them  to  impress  upon  the  Italian 
rulers  the  dangerous  temper  of  the  times, 
and  the  risk  of  persistent  obstruction  of 
reasonable  reforms.  In  this  spirit  he  had 
sent  Lord  Minto  in  1847  on  a  special  mis- 
sion to  the  sovereigns  of  Italy  to  warn  and 
prepare  them  for  the  popular  judgment  to 
come ;  but  the  mission  came  too  late ;  the 
'  Young  Italian  '  party  was  past  control,  and 

/*  the  princes  were  supine  or  incapable.  Pal- 
j  merston's  personal  desire  was  for  a  kingdom 
of  Northern  Italy,  from  the  Alps  to  the 
I  Adriatic,  under  Charles  Albert  of  Sardinia, 
combined  with  a  confederation  of  Italian 
states  ;  and  he  was  convinced  that  to  Austria 
her  Italian  provinces  were  really  a  source  of 
weakness — '  the  heel  of  Achilles,  and  not 
the  shield  of  Ajax.'  He  was  out  in  his 
reckoning  for  Italian  independence  by  some 
ten  years,  but  even  he  could  not  foresee  the 
remarkable  recuperative  power  of  Austria, 
whose  system  of  government  (an '  old  woman,' 
a  '  European  China ')  he  abhorred,  though  he 
fully  recognised  the  importance  of  her  em- 

,  pire  as  an  element  in  the  European  equili- 
brium. Throughout  the  revolutionary  tur- 
moil his  sympathies  were  frankly  on  the  side 
of  '  oppressed  nationalities,'  and  his  advice 
was  always  exerted  on  behalf  of  constitu- 
tional as  against  absolutist  principles ;  but, 
to  the  surprise  of  his  detractors,  he  main- 
tained a  policy  of  neutrality  in  diplomatic 
action,  and  left  each  state  to  mend  its  affairs 
in  its  own  way.  'Every  post,'  he  wrote, 
'  sends  me  a  lamenting  minister  throwing 
himself  and  his  country  upon  England  for 
help,  which  I  am  obliged  to  tell  him  we 
cannot  afford  him.'  The  chief  exception  to 
this  rule  was  his  dictatorial  lecture  to  the 
queen  of  Spain  on  16  March  1848,  which  was 
indignantly  returned,  and  led  to  Sir  H.  L. 
Bulwer's  dismissal  from  Madrid ;  but  even 
here  the  fault  lay  less  with  the  principal 
than  with  the  agent  (who  was  not  instructed 
to  show  the  despatch,  much  less  to  publish  it 
in  the  Spanish  opposition  papers),  though 
I  Palmerston's  loyalty  to  his  officer  forbade 

V  the  admission.  Another  instance  of  indis- 
creet interference  was  the  permission  given 
to  the  ordnance  of  Woolwich  to  supply  arms 
indirectly  to  the  Sicilian  insurgents.  Only 
the  unmitigated  brutalities  of 'Bomba' could 


palliate  such  a  breach  of  neutrality;  but 
Palmerston's  disgust  and  indignation  were 
so  widely  shared  by  Englishmen  that  when 
he  was  brought  to  book  in  the  commons,  his 
defence,  in  '  a  slashing  impudent  speech ' 
(GKEVILLE,  Journal,  pt.  ii.  vol.  iii.  p.  277), 
completely  carried  the  house  with  him.  His 
efforts  in  conjunction  with  France  to  mediate 
between  Austria  and  Sardinia  had  little  > 
effect  beyond  procuring  slightly  better  terms 
of  peace  for  the  latter ;  but  the  Marquis  \ 
Massimo  d'Azeglio's  grateful  letter  of  thanks 
(August  1849)  showed  how  they  were  ap- 
preciated in  Italy,  and  a  result  of  this  sym- 
pathy appeared  later  in  the  Sardinian  con-  | 
tingent  in  the  Crimean  war. 

The  French  revolution  of  February  1848 
found  no  cold  reception  from  Palmerston. 
'  Our  principles  of  action,'  he  instructed  Lord 
Normanby  on  26  Feb., '  are  to  acknowledge 
whatever  rule  may  be  established  with  ap- 
parent prospect  of  permanency,  but  none 
other.  We  desire  friendship  and  extended 
commercial  intercourse  with  France,  and  ; 
peace  between  France  and  the  rest  of  Europe  " 
He  fully  trusted  Lamartine's  sincerity  and 
pacific  intentions,  and  used  his  influence  at  ; 
foreign  courts  on  his  behalf.  One  result  was 
seen  in  Lamartine's  chilly  reception  of  Smith 
O'Brien's  Irish  deputation ;  and  the  value  of 
Palmerston's  exertions  in  preventing  fric- 
tion between  the  powers  and  the  French  pro- 
visional government  was  warmly  attested 
by  the  sagacious  king  of  the  Belgians,  who 
stated  (3  Jan.  1849)  that  this  policy  had 
assisted  the  French  government  in  '  a  system 
of  moderation  which  it  could  but  with  great 
difficulty  have  maintained  if  it  had  not  been 
acting  in  concert  with  England.' 

The  rigours  adopted  by  Austria  in  sup- 
pressing the  rebellions  in  Italy  and  Hungary    I 
excited  England's    indignant   '  disgust,'   as   I 
Palmerston  bade  Lord  Ponsonby  tell  Prince 
Schwarzenberg     '  openly    and     decidedly.' 
When  Kossuth  and  other  defeated  leaders  of" 
the  Hungarian  revolution,  with  over  three    , 
thousand  Hungarian  and  Polish  followers,' 
took  refuge  in  Turkey  in  August  1849,  the 
ambassadors    of   Austria    and    Russia   de- 
manded their  extradition.     On  the  advice  of 
Sir   Stratford   Canning,   supported   by   the 
French  ambassador,  the  sultan  declined  to 
give  up  the  refugees.    The  Austrian  and  Rus- 
sian representatives  at  the  Porte  continued 
to  insist  in  violent  and  imperious  terms,  and 
on  4  Sept.  Prince  Michael  Radzivil  arrived 
at  Constantinople  charged  with  an  ultima- 
tum  from   the    tsar,   announcing  that  the 
escape  of  a  single  refugee  would  be  taken  as 
a  declaration  of  war.     The  Turkish  govern- 
ment, in  great  alarm,  sought  counsel  with 


Temple 


Temple 


the  '  Great  Elchi,'  and  Sir  Stratford  Canning 
[q.  v.]  took  upon  himself  the  responsibility  of 
advising  resolute  resistance,  and,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  his  French  colleague,  allowed  the 
Porte  to  understand  that  in  the  event  of  war 
Turkey  would  have  the  support  of  England 
and  France  (LANE- Poo LE,  Life  of  Stratford 
Canning,  ii.  191).  Upon  this  the  imperial 
ambassadors  broke  off  diplomatic  relations 
with  the  Porte.  Palmerston  at  once  obtained 
the  consent  of  the  cabinet  to  support  Turkey 
in  her  generous  action,  and  to  make  friendly 
representations  at  Vienna  and  Petersburg 
to  induce  the  emperors  '  not  to  press  the 
Sultan  to  do  that  which  a  regard  for  his 
honour  and  the  common  dictates  of  humanity 
forbid  him  to  do.'  At  the  same  time  the 
English  and  French  squadrons  were  in- 
structed to  move  up  to  the  Dardanelles  with 
orders  to  go  to  the  aid  of  the  sultan  if  he 
should  invite  them  (to  S.  Canning,  2  Oct. 
1849).  Palmerston  was  careful  to  explain 
to  Baron  Brunnow  that  this  step  was  in  no 
sense  a  threat,  but  merely  a  measure  '  to  pre- 
vent accidents,'  and  to  '  comfort  and  support 
the  sultan  ' — '  like  holding  a  bottle  of  salts 
to  the  nose  of  a  lady  who  had  been  frightened.' 
He  was  fully  conscious,  however,  of  the 
gravity  of  the  situation,  and  prepared  to  go 
all  lengths  in  support  of  Turkey,  '  let  who 
will  be  against  her '  (to  Ponsonby,  6  Oct. 
1849).  Firm  language  and  the  presence  of 
the  fleets  brought  the  two  emperors  to 
reason,  and  in  a  fortnight  Austria  privately 
intimated  that  the  extradition  would  not  be 
insisted  on. 

'  Palmerston's  chivalrous  defence  of  the 
refugees  brought  him  great  renown  in  Eng- 
land, which  his  imprudent  reception  of  a 
deputation  of  London  radicals,  overflowing 
with  virulent  abuse  of  the  two  emperors,  did 
nothing  to  diminish.  The  'judicious  bottle- 
holder,'  as  he  then  styled  himself,  was  the 
most  popular  man  in  thecountrv  (cf.  cartoon 
in  Punch,  6  Dec.'  1851).  The  'Pacifico  affair,' 
which  occurred  shortly  afterwards,  tested  his 
popularity.  Two  British  subjects,  Dr.  George 
Finlay  [q.  v.]  and  David  Pacifico  [q.  v.],  had 
laid  claims  against  the  Greek  government 
for  injuries  suffered  by  them  at  the  hands  of 
Greek  subjects.  The  Greek  government  re- 
pudiated their  right  to  compensation.  Conse- 
quently Admiral  Sir  William  Parker  [q.  v.] 
blockaded  the  Piraeus  in  January  1850.  The 
claims  were  clear,  and  force  was  used  only 
after  every  diplomatic  expedient  had  been 
exhausted.  '  It  is  our  long  forbearance,  and 
not  our  precipitation,  that  deserves  remark,' 
said  Palmerston.  The  French  government 
offered  to  mediate,  but  on  21  April  the  French 
mediator  at  Athens,  Baron  Gros,  threw  up  his 


mission  as  hopeless.  The  coercion  of  ( i : 
by  the  English  fleet  was  renewed  (25  April), 
and  the  Greek  government  compelled  to  ac- 
cept England's  terms  (26  April).  The  re- 
newed blockade  of  the  Piraeus  was  held  by 
France  to  be  a  breach  of  an  arrangement 
made  in  London  on  18  April  between  Pal- 
merston and  the  French  ambassador,  Drouyn 
de  Lhuys.  It  seems  that  the  promptness  of 
action  taken  at  Athens  by  Admiral  Parker 
and  by  Thomas  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas) 
Wyse  [q.v.],the  British  minister  at  Athens, 
who  was  not  informed  of  the  negotiations  in 
London,  was  not  foreseen  by  the  foreign 
secretary.  It  had,  however,  been  understood 
all  along  that,  if  French  mediation  failed, 
coercion  m  ight  be  renewed  without  further  re- 
ference to  the  home  government  (GREvu.i.i:. 
Journal,  pt.  ii.  vol.  iii.  p.  334).  The  French 
government  seized  the  opportunity  to  fix  a 
quarrel  upon  England  in  order  to  muki-  ;i 
decent  figure  before  the  warlike  party  in  tin- 
assembly  at  Paris.  With  a  great  show  of 
offended  integrity,  and  expressly  on  the 
queen's  birthday,  they  recalled  Drouyn  de 
Lhuys  from  London,  and  in  the  chambers 
openly  taxed  the  English  government  with 
duplicity.  Those  who  understood  French 
politics  were  not  deceived.  'Oh,  it's  all  non- 
sense,' said  the  old  Duke  of  Wellington; 
and  Palmerston  did  not  think  it  evendvorth 
while  to  retaliate  by  recalling  Lord  Nor- 
manby  from  Paris.  He  hastened,  on  the  con- 
trary, to  conciliate  French  susceptibilities  by 
consulting  Guizot  in  the  final  settlement  of 
some  outstanding  claims  upon  Greece,  and 
the  storm  blew  over.  The  House  of  Lords 
indeed  censured  him  by  a  majority  of  thirty- 
seven,  on  Lord  Stanley's  motion  on  17  June, 
supported  by  Aberdeen  and  Brougham:  but 
in  the  commons  Roebuck's  vote  of  confidence 
was  carried  in  favour  of  the  government  by 
forty-six.  The  debate,which  lasted  four  night  s, 
was  made  memorable  by  the  brilliant  spm-ln  > 
of  Gladstone,  Cockburn,and  Peel,  who  spoke 
for  the  last  time,  for  his  fatal  accident  hap- 
pened next  day ;  but  the  chief  honours  fell  t  » 
Palmerston.  In  his  famous  '  civis  llomanus  ' 
oration  he  for  more  than  four  hours  vindi- 
cated his  whole  foreign  policy  with  a  bread  t  Ii 
of  view,  a  tenacity  of  logical  argument,  H 
moderation  of  tone,  and  a  height  of  eloquence 
which  the  house  listened  to  with  rapture  and 
interrupted  with  volleys  of  cheers.  It  \v;t> 
the  greatest  speech  he  ever  made ;  '  a  most 
able  and  temperate  speech,  a  speech  wliioli 
made  us  all  proud  of  the  man  who  delivered 
it,'  said  Sir  Robert  Peel,  generous  to  tin 
last.  It '  was  an  extraordinary  effort,'  v. 
Sir  George  0.  Lewis  (to  Sir  K.  Head.  Istt<-r*. 
p.  ±-'7).  'He  defeated  the  whole  con- 


Temple 


Temple 


I 


1 


•. 


tive  party,  protectionists,  and  Peelites,  sup- 
ported by  the  extreme  radicals,~and  backed 
by  the  "  Times  "  and  all  the  organised  forces 
of  foreign  diplomacy.'  Palmerston  came 
through  the  lobby  with  a  triumphant  ma- 
jority, and  the  conspiracy  of  foreign  powers 
and  English  factions  to  overthrow  him  had 
only  made  him,  as  he  said  himself,  'for  the 
present  the  most  popular  minister  that  for 
a  very  long  course  of  time  has  held  my 
office.'  For-  the  first  time  he  became  'the 
man  of  the  people,'  '  the  most  popular  man 
in  the  country,'  said  Lord  Grey  (GREVILLE, 
I.e.  p.  347),  and  was  clearly  marked  out  as 
the  future  head  of  the  government. 

Palmerston's  constant  activity  and  dis- 
position to  tender  advice  or  mediation  in 
European  disputes  procured  him  the  repu- 
tation of  a  universal  intermeddler,  and  the 
blunt  vigour  of  some  of  his  despatches  and 
diplomatic  instructions  conveyed  a  pugna- 
cious impression  which  led  to  the  nickname 
of  '  firebrand  ; '  while  his  jaunty,  confident, 
off-hand  air  in  the  house  gave  a  totally 
false  impression  of  levity  and  indifference  to 
serious  issues.  That  he  made  numerous 
enemies  abroad  by  his  truculent  style  and 
stubborn  tenacity  of  purpose  is  not  to  be 
denied ;  but  the  enmity  of  foreign  statesmen 
is  no  proof  of  a  mistaken  English  policy, 
and  the  result  of  his  strong  policy  was  peace. 
Just  when  he  was  at  the  height  of  his  power 
and  popularity  as  foreign  minister  an  event 
happened  which  had  not  been  unforeseen  by 
those  acquainted  with  the  court.  During 
the  years  he  had  held  the  seals  of  the  foreign 
office  under  Lord  Melbourne  he  had  been 
allowed  to  do  as  he  pleased  in  his  own  de- 
partment. He  exerted  '  an  absolute  despo- 
tism at  the  F.  O.  .  .  .  without  the  slightest 
control,  and  scarcely  any  interference  on  the 
part  of  his  colleagues '  (GREVILLE,  Journal, 
pt.  ii.  vol.  i.  p.  298).  He  created,  in  fact,  an 
imperium  in  imperio,  which,  however  well 
it  worked  under  his  able  rule,  was  hardly 
likely  to  commend  itself  to  a  more  vigilant 
prime  minister,  or  to  a  court  which  con- 
ceived the  regulation  of  foreign  affairs  to  be 
its  peculiar  province.  On  several  occasions 
Palmerston  had  taken  upon  himself  to  des- 
patch instructions  involving  serious  ques- 
tions of  policy  without  consulting  the  crown 
or  his  colleagues,  whom  he  too  often  left  in 
ignorance  of  important  transactions.  These 
acts  of  independence  brought  upon  him  the 
queen's  memorandum  of  12  Aug.  1850,  in 
which  he  was  required  to  '  distinctly  state 
what  he  proposes  in  a  given  case,  in  order 
that  the  queen  may  know  as  distinctly  to 
what  she  is  giving  her  royal  sanction ;'  and 
it  was  further  commanded  that  a  measure 


once  sanctioned  '  be  not  arbitrarily  altered 
or  modified  by  the  minister  '  on  pain  of  dis-' 
missal  (ASHLEY,  Life,  ii.  219).  Palmerston 
did  not  resign  at  once,  because  he  under- 
stood that  the  memorandum  was  confidential 
between  Lord  John  Eussell  and  himself,  and 
he  did  not  wish  to  publish  to  the  house  and 
country  what  had  the  air  of  a  personal  dispute 
between  a  minister  and  his  sovereign  (ib.  ii. 
226-7).  He  protested  to  Prince  Albert  that 
it  was  not  in  him  to  intend  the  slightest  dis- 
respect to  the  queen,  pleaded  extreme  pres-  t 
sure  of  urgent  business,  and  promised  toif 
comply  with  her  majesty's  instructions.  But  1 
sixteen  years'  management  of  the  foreign 
relations  of  England  may  well  have  bred  a 
self-confidence  and  decision  which  brooked 
with  difficulty  the  control  of  less  experienced 
persons,  and  it  would  not  be  easy  (if  it  were 
necessary)  to  absolve  Palmerston  from  the 
charge  of  independence  in  more  than  the 
minor  affairs  of  his  office.  Many  instances 
occurred  both  before  and  after  the  queen's 
'  memorandum,'  and  it  is  clear  that  from  i 
1849  onwards  the  court  was  anxious  to  rid  i 
itself  of  the  foreign  minister,  and  that  i 
eventually  Lord  John  Russell  resolved  to 
exert  his  authority  on  the  first  pretext.  The 
one  he  chose  was  flimsy  enough  (GREVILLE, 
Journal,  pt.  ii.  vol.  iii.  p.  430 ;  MALMESBURY, 
Memoirs,  i.  301).  In  unofficial  conversation 
with  Count  Walewski,  the  French  ambassa- 
dor, Palmerston  expressed  his  approval  of 
Louis  Napoleon's  coup  d'etat  of  2  Dec.  1851, 
and  for  this  he  was  curtly  dismissed  from  office 
by  Lord  John  Russell  on  the  19th,  and  even 
insulted  by  the  offer  of  the  lord-lieutenancy 
of  Ireland.  The  pretext  was  C07isiderably  : 
weakened  by  the  fact  that  Lord  John  him- 
self and  several  members  of  his  cabinet  had 
expressed  similar  opinions  of  the  coup  d'etat 
to  the  same  person  at  nearly  the  same  time ; 
but  the  theory  seems  to  have  been  that  an 
expression  of  approval  from  the  foreign 
secretary  to  the  French  representative, 
whether  official  or  merely  'officious,'  meant  a 
great  deal  more  than  the  opinions  of  other 
members  of  the  government.  '  There  was  a 
Palmerston,'  said  Disraeli,  and  the  clubs 
believed  that  the  '  Firebrand  '  was  quenched 
for  ever.  Schwarzenberg  rejoiced  and  gave 
a  ball,  and  Prussian  opinion  was  summed  up 
in  the  doggerel  lines : 

Hat  der  Teufel  einen  Sohn, 
So  ist  er  sicher  Palmerston. 

In  England,  however,  people  and  press 
lamented,  and  Lord  John  was  considered  to 
have  behaved  badly.  Within  three  weeks 
the  government  were  defeated  on  an  amend- 
ment moved  by  Lord  Palmerstou  to  Russell's 


Temple 


1 


militia  bill,  and  resigned.  They  had  long 
been  tottering,  and  were  glad  once  more  to 
avail  themselves  of  a  pretext.  The  result  of 
the  division  was  a  surprise  to  Palmerston, 
— ^vho  had  not  intended  to  turn  them  out  (to 
his  brother,  24  Feb. ;  LEWIS,  Letters,  p. 
251). 

During  the  305  days  of  the  first  Derby 
administration  Palmerston  thrice  refused 
invitations  to  join  the  conservative  govern- 
ment. He  rendered  cordial  aid,  however,  to 
Lord  Malmesbury,  the  new  foreign  secretary 
(MAIMESBUKY,  Mem.  i.  317),  and  on  23  Nov. 
1852  he  saved  the  government  from  defeat  by 
an  adroit  amendment  to  Villiers's  free-trade 
resolution :  but  the  respite  was  short.  On 
3  Dec.  they  were  beaten  on  Disraeli's  budget, 
and  resigned.  In  the  coalition  government 
under  Aberdeen,  Palmerston,  pressed  by 
Lords  Lansdowne  and  Clarendon,  took  the 
home  office,  the  post  he  had  settled  upon  be- 
forehand as  his  choice  in  any  government 
(to  his  brother,  17  Nov.  1852).  He  did  not 
feel  equal  to  '  the  immense  labour  of  the 
foreign  office  ; '  and  probably  he  did  not  care 
to  run  the  chance  of  further  repression, 
though  he  now  stood  '  in  better  odour  at 
Windsor  '  (GREVILLE,  I.e. pt.  iii.vol.i.  p.  14). 
But  before  he  joined  the  cabinet  of  the 
statesman  whose  foreign  policy  he  had  per- 
sistently attacked,  lie  took  care  to  ascertain 
that  his  own  principles  would  be  maintained. 
He  proved  an  admirable  home  secretary,  vigi- 
;  lant,  assiduous,  observant  of  details,  original 
in  remedies.  Stimulated  by  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury,  he  introduced  or  supported  various 
improvements  in  factory  acts,  carried  out 
prison  reforms,  established  the  ticket-of-Ieave 
system  and  reformatory  schools,  and  put  a 
stop  to  intramural  burials.  He  shone  as  a 
receiver  of  deputations,  and  got  rid  of  many 
a  troublesome  interrogator  with  a  good- 
humoured  jest.  On  the  question  of  parlia- 
mentary reform  lie  was  not  in  accord  with 
Kus-ell,  and  resigned  on  16  Dec.  1853  on 
the  proposals  for  a  reform  bill :  but  re- 
turned to  office  after  ten  days  on  the  under- 
standing that  the  details  of  the  bill  were 
still  open  to  discussion.  Another  subject 
on  which  the  cabinet  disagreed  was  the 
negotiation  Avhich  preceded  the  Crimean 


war.    Palmerston  was  all  for  vigorous  action, 


which,  he  believed,  would  avert  war.  Aber- 
deen, however,  was  tied  by  his  secret  agree- 
ment with  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  signed  in 
1844  (MALMESBURY,  Memoirs,  i.  402),  grant- 
ing the  very  points  at  issue,  and  was  consti- 
tutionally unequal  to  strong  measures.  Of 
Lord  Clarendon,  who  early  in  the  administra- 
tion succeeded  Russell  at  the  foreign  office, 
Palmerstou  had  a  high  opinion,  and  supported 


7  Temple 

him  in  the  cabinet.  Concession,  he  held,  only 
led  to  more  extortionate  demands.  'The 
Russian  government  has  been  led  on  step  by 
step  by  the  apparent  timidity  of  the  govern- 
ment of  England,'  he  told  the  cabinet,  when 
pressing  for  the  despatch  of  the  fleets  to  the 
Bosporus  in  July  1853,  as  a  reply  to  Russia's 
occupation  of  the  principalities.  He  believed 
the  tsar  had  resolved  upon  'the  complete 
submission  of  Turkey,'  and  was  '  bent  upon  a 
stand-up  fight,'  '  If  lie  is  determined  to  break 
a  lance  with  us,'  he  wrote  to  Sidney  Herbert, 
21  Sept.,  '  why,  then,  have  at  him,'say  I,  and 
perhaps  he  may  have  enough  of  it  before  we 
have  done  with  him.'  It  is  curious,  however, 
that  the  special  act  which  provoked  the  de- 
claration of  war — the  sending  of  the  allied 
fleets  to  take  possession  of  the  Black  Sea — 
was  ordered  by  the  cabinet  during  the  inter- 
val of  Palmerston's  resignation.  When  war 
had  been  declared,  and  the  troops  were  at 
Varna,  Palmerston  laid  a  memorandum  before  \ 
the  cabinet  (14  June  1854)  in  which  he  argued 
that  the  mere  driving  of  the  Russians  out  of 
the  principalities  was  not  a  sufficient  reprisal, 
and  that  'it  seems  absolutely  necessary  that 
some  heavy  blow  should  be  struck  at  the 
naval  power  and  territorial  dimensions  of 
Russia.'  His  proposals  were  the  capture  of 
Sevastopol,  the  occupation  of  the  Crimea, 
and  the  expulsion  of  the  Russians  from 
Georgia  and  Circassia.  His  plan  was  adopted 
by  the  cabinet,  and  afterwards  warmly  sup- 
ported by  Gladstone  (ASHLEY,  Life,  ii.  300). 
No  one  then  foresaw  the  long  delays,  the 
blunders,  the  mismanagement,  and  the 
terrible  hardships  of  the  ensuing  winter. 
When  things  looked  blackest  there  was  a 
feeling  that  Palmerston  Avas  the  only  man, 
and  Lord  John  Russell  proposed  that  the 
two  offices  of  secretary  for  war  and  secretary 
jal  war  should  be  unitedTn  Palmerston.  On 
Aberdeen's  rejection  of  this  sensible  pro- 
posal, Lord  John  resigned,  23  Jan.  1  >•"•">, 
sooner  than  resist  Roebuck's  mot  ii  m  ( i'S  Jan.) 
for  a  select  committee  of  inquiry  into  the 
state  of  our  army  in  the  Crimea.  After  two 
nights'  debate  the  government  were  defeated 
by  a  majority  of  157,  and  resigned  on  1  Feb. 
1855. 

On  the  fall  of  the  Aberdeen  ministry  Lord 
Derby  attempted  to  forma  government,  and 
invited  Palmerston  to  take  the  leadership 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  Disraeli 
was  willing  to  surrender  to  him.  Finding, 
however,  that  none  of  the  late  cabinet  would 
go  with  him,  Palmerston  declined,  engaging 
at  the  same  time  to  support  any  government 
that  carried  on  the  war  with  energy,  and 
sustained  the  dignity  and  interests  of  the 
country  abroad.  When  both  Lord  Derby 


Temple 


Temple 


and  Lord  John  Russell  had  failed  to  con-  I 
struct  an  administration,  although  Palmer-  j 
ston  magnanimously  consented  to  serve  again  ! 
under  '  Johnny,'  he  was  himself  sent  for  by  | 
the  queen,  and,  after  some  delay,  succeeded 
(6  Feb.  1855)  in  forming  a  government  ofj 
whigs   and   Peelites ;    the   latter,   however 
(Gladstone,  Graham,  and  Sidney  Herbert), 
retired  within  three  weeks,  on  Palmerston's 
reluctant  consent    to    the   appointment  of 
Roebuck's   committee   of   inquiry  into   the 
management  of  the  war.    Their  places  were 
filled  by  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  Sir  C.  Wood,  and 
Lord  John   Russell,  and  the  cabinet  thus 
gained  in  strength  and  unity — especially  as 
Russell  was  fortunately  absent  at  the  Vienna  , 
conference. 

The  situation  when  Palmerston  at  last  be- 
came prime  minister  of  England,  at  the  age 
of  seventy,  was  full  of  danger  and  perplexity. 
The  siege  of  Sevastopol  seemed  no  nearer  a 
conclusion ;  the  alliance  of  the  four  powers 
was  shaken  ;  the  emperor  of  the  French  had 
lost  heart,  and  was  falling  more  and  more 
under  the  influence  of  financiers ;  the  sultan 
of  Turkey  was  squandering  borrowed  money 
on  luxuries  and  showing  himself  unworthy  of 
support;  parties  in  England  were  broken  up  | 
and  disorganised,  and  the  House  of  Commons 
was  in  a  captious  mood.  At  first  Palmer- 
ston's old  energy  and  address  seem  to  have 
deserted  him,  but  it  was  not  long  before 
his  tact  and  temper  began  to  reassert  their 
power.  He  infused  a  new  energy  into  the 
military  departments,  where  his  long  expe- 
rience as  secretary  at  war  served  him  in 
good  stead.  He  united  the  secretaryships 
for  and  at  war  in  one  post,  which  he  gave  to 
Lord  Panmure ;  he  formed  a  special  transport 
branch  at  the  admiralty ;  sent  out  Sir  John 
McNeill  [q.  v.]  to  reconstitute  the  commis- 
sariat at  Balaclava,  and  despatched  a  strong 
sanitary  commission  with  peremptory  powers  ! 
to  overhaul  the  hospitals  and  camp.  He  re- 
monstrated personally  with  Louis  Napoleon  j 
upon  his  desire  for  peace  at  any  price ;  and  j 
urged  him  (28  May  1855)  '  not  to  allow 
diplomacy  to  rob  us  of  the  great  and  impor- 
tant advantages  which  we  are  on  the  point 
f  of  gaining.'  In  a  querulous  House  of  Com- 
mons his  splendid  generalship  carried  him 
triumphantly  through  the  session.  The 
Manchester  party  he  treated  with  con- 
temptuous banter,  and  refused  to  '  count  for 
anything  ' — the  country  was  plainly  against  ! 
them ;  but  he  vigorously  repulsed  the  attacks 
of  the  conservatives,  and  administered  a 
severe  rebuke  (30  July)  to  Mr.  Gladstone 
and  the  other  Peelites  who  had  in  office  gone 
•willingly  into  the  war,  and  then  turned 
round  and  denounced  it.  The  new  energy 


communicated  to  the  army  was  rewarded 
by  the  fall  of  the  south  side  of  Sevastopol  in 
September,  and  then  once  more  Austria 
tried  her  hand  at  negotiations  for  peace. 
Palmerston  firmly  refused  to  consent  to 
Buol's  proposal  to  let  the  Black  Sea  ques- 
tion be  the  subject  of  a  separate  arrange- 
ment between  Russia  and  Turkey — '  I  had 
better  beforehand  take  the  Chiltern  Hun- 
dreds,' he  said — but  greatly  as  he  and  Cla- 
rendon would  have  preferred  a  third  year's 
campaign,  to  complete  the  punishment  of 
Russia,  he  found  himself  forced,  by  the 
action  of  the  emperor  of  the  French  and  the 
pressure  of  Austria,  to  agree  to  the  treaty  of 
Paris,  30  March  1850.  The  guarantee  by  the 
powers  of  the  integrity  and  independence  of 
the  Turkish  empire,  the  abnegation  by  them 
of  any  right  to  interfere  between  the  sultan 
and  his  subjects,  and  the  neutralisation  of 
the  Black  Sea,  with  the  cession  of  Bessa- 
rabia to  Roumania  and  the  destruction  of 
the  forts  of  Sevastopol,  appeared  to  him  a 
fairly  satisfactory  ending  to  the  struggle. 
The  Declaration  of  Paris,  abolishing  priva- 
teering and  recognising  neutral  goods  and 
bottoms,  followed.  The  Garter  was  the  ex- 
pression of  his  sovereign's  well-deserved  ap- 
probation (12  July  1856). 

Shortly  after  France  had  joined  in  guaran- 
teeing the  integrity  of  the  Ottoman  em- 
pire, she  proposed  to  England,  with  splendid 
inconsistency,  to  partition  the  Turkish  pos- 
sessions in  North  Africa — England  to  have 
Egypt.  While  pointing  out  the  moral  im- 
possibility of  the  scheme,  Palmerston  stated 
to  Lord  Clarendon  his  conviction  that  the 
only  importance  of  Egypt  to  England  con- 
sisted in  keeping  open  the  road  to  India. 
He  opposed  the  project  of  the  Suez  Canal) 
tooth  and  nail;  the  reasons  he  gave  have  for 
the  most  part  been  proved  fallacious,  but  the 
real  ground  of  his  opposition  was  the  fear  that 
France  might  seize  it  in  time  of  war  and  re- 
duce Egypt  to  vassalage:  "He  had  little  faith 
in  the  constancy  of  French  friendship  ;  '  in 
our  alliance  with  France,'  he  wrote  (to 
Clarendon,  29  Sept.  1857),  '  we  are  riding  a 
runaway  horse,  and  must  always  be  on  our 
guard.'  He  predicted  the  risk  of  a  Franco- 
Russian  alliance  ;  the  necessity  of  a  strongy 
Germany  headed  by  Prussia ;  and  the  ad- 
vance of  Russia  to  Bokhara,  whiqh  led  to 
the  Persian  seizure  of  Herat  and  the  brief 
Persian  war  of  the  winter  of  1856-7. 

On  3  March  1857  the  government  was  de- 
feated by  a  majority  of  fourteen  by  a  com- 
bination of  conservatives,  Peelites,  liberals, 
and  Irish,  on  Cobden's  motion  for  a  select 
committee  to  investigate  the  affair  of  the 
lorcha  Arrow  and  the  justification  alleged 


I 


Temple 


Temple 


for  the  second  China  war.  It  had  already 
been  censured  in  the  lords  by  a  majority  of 
thirty-six.  A  technical  flaw  in  the  regi-r 
stration  of  the  Arrow  gave  a  handle  for 
argument  to  those  who,  ignorant  of  our 
position  in  China  and  regardless  of  a  long 
series  of  breaches  of  treaty  and  of  humilia- 
tions, insults,  and  outrages  upon  British  sub- 
jects, saw  merely  an  opportunity  for  making 
party  capital  or  airing  a  vapid  philanthropy 
which  was  seldom  less  appropriate.  Palmer- 
ston might  have  sheltered  himself  behind  the 
Ifact  that  the  war  had  been  begun  by  Sir  John 
Bowring  in  the  urgency  of  the  moment, 
without  consulting  the  home  government ; 
but  he  never  deserted  his  officers  in  a  just 
cause,  and  the  case  in  dispute  fitted  closely 
with  his  own  policy.  His  instructions  to 
{Sir  John  Davis,  on  9  Jan.  1847,  which  were 
familiar  to  Bowring  and  Parkes,  fully 
covered  the  emergency :  '  We  shall  lose,'  he 
wrote,  '  all  the  vantage-ground  we  have 
gained  by  our  victories  in  China  if  we  take 
a  low  tone.  .  .  .  Depend  upon  it,  that  the  best 
way  of  keeping  any  men  quiet  is  to  let  them 
see  that  you  are  able  and  determined  to  re- 
pel force  by  force ;  and  the  Chinese  are  not 
in  the  least  different,  in  this  respect,  from 
the  rest  of  mankind'  (Par/.  Papers,  1847, 184, 
p.  2  ;  LANE-Poo  LE,  Life  of  Sir  Harry  Parkes, 
/  i.  216-37).  No  foreign  secretary  was  so 
keenly  alive  to  the  importance  of  British  in- 
terests in  China,  so  thoroughly  conversant 
.  with  conditions  of  diplomacy  in  the  Far  East, 

*1  or  so  firm  in  carrying  out  a  wise  and  consis- 
1  /^ent  policy.  He  accepted  his  parliamentary 
1  defeat  very  calmly,  and,  after  finishing  neces- 
sary business,  appealed  to  the  country,  No 
man  could  feel  the  popular  pulse  more  ac- 
curately, and  the  result  of  the  general  elec- 
tion was  never  doubtful.  It  was  essentially 
a  personal  election,  and  the  country  voted 
for  •  old  Pam '  with  overwhelming  en- 
thusiusm.  That  'fortuitous  concourse  of 
atoms,'  the  opposition,  was  scattered  to  the 
winds ;  Cobden,  Bright,  and  Milner  Gibson 
lost  their  seats,  and  the  peace  party  was 
temporarily  annihilated.  In  April  the 
government  returned  to  power  with  a  largely  ' 
increased  majority  (366  liberals,  287  con- 
servatives). 

Meanwhile  the  Indian  mutiny  had  broken 
out.  At  first  PalmeTston,  like  most  of  the 
authorities,  "was  disposed  to  underrate  its 
seriousness,  but  his  measures  for  the  relief  of 
the  overmatched  British  garrison  of  India 
land  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  were 

'M   (prompt  and    energetic.     He   sent   out   Sir 
Colin  Campbell  at  once,  and  by  the  end  of 

.1     September  eighty  ships  had  sailed  for  India, 

^     carrying  thirty  thousand  troops.     Foreign 


powers  proffered  assistance,  but  Palmerston 
replied  that  England  must  show  that  she 
was  able  to  put  down  her  own  rebellions 
'off  her  own  bat'  (ASHLEY,  I.e.  ii.  351). 
When  this  was  accomplished,  he  brought  in 
(12  Feb.  1858)  the  bill  to  transfer  the 
dominions  of  the  East  India  Company  to\ 
the  crown,  and  carried  the  first  reading  by  ;t 
majority  of  145.  A  week  after  this  trium- 
phant majority  the  government  was  beaten 
by  nineteen  on  the  second  reading  of  the 
conspiracy  to  murder  bill  (by  which,  in  view 
of  Orsini's  attempt  on  the  life  of  Napoleon 
III,  conspiracy  to  murder  was  to  be  made  a 
felony).  The  division  was  a  complete  sur- 
prise, chiefly  due  to  bad  management  of  the 
whips.  Palmerston  at  once  resigned,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Lord  Derby.  The  new 
ministry  was  in  a  minority,  and,  being 
beaten  on  a  reform  bill  early  in  1859,  dis- 
solved parliament.  The  election,  however, 
left  them  still  to  the  bad,  and  after  Lord 
Derby  had  for  the  fourth  time  tried  to  in- 
duce the  popular  ex-premier  to  join  him, 
he  was  defeated  on  10  June,  and  resigned. 

Embarrassed  by  the  difficulty  of  choosing 
between  the  two  veterans,  Palmerston  and 
Russell,  the  queen  sent  for  Lord  Granville, 
who  found  it  impossible  to  form  a  cabinet, 
though  Palmerston  generously  consented 
to  join  his  junior.  The  country  looked  to 
'  Pam,'  and  him  only,  as  its  leader,  and  at 
the  age  of  seventy-five  he  formed  his  second  °  > 
administration  (30  June  1859),  with  a  very  j 
strong  cabinet,  including  Uussell,  Gladstone, 
Cornewall  Lewis,  Granville,  Card  welI,Wo<  «1, 
Sidney  Herbert,  and  Miluer  Gibson.  His 
interval  of  leisure  while  out  of  office  had 
enabled  him  to  resume  his  old  alliance  with 
those  who  had  opposed  him  on  the  Crimean  » 
and  China  wars.  It  was  one  of  Palmerston's  r 
finest  traits  of  character  that  he  never  bore 
malice.  When  Guizot  was  banished  from  \f 
France  in  1848  Palmerston  had  him  to  dinner 
at  once,  old  foe  as  he  was,  and  they  nearly 
'  shook  their  arms  off'  in  their  hearty  recon- 
ciliation (GREVILLE,  Journal,  pt.  ii.  vol.  iii.  ! 
p.  157).  '  He  was  always  a  very  generous 
enemy,'  said  dying  Cobden.  When  ( iraiivill- 
supplanted  Palmerston  at  the  foreign  office  in 
1851,  he  met  with  a  cheery  greeting  and  offers 
of  help.  When  Ilussell  threw  him  over,  he 
called  him  laughingly '  a  foolish  fellow,'  and 
bore  him  no  personal  grudge.  So  in  1859 
he  brought  them  all  together  again.  His  six 
remaining  years  were  marked  by  peaceful 
tranquillity  both  in  home  and  foreign  affairs. 
Italy  and  France  indeed  presented  problems 
of  some  complexity,  but  these  were  met  wit  Ii 
prudence  and  skill.  Palmerston  and  his 
foreign  minister,  Lord  John  Ilussell,  now 


Temple 


completely  under  his  leader's  influence, 
declined  to  mediate  in  the  Franco-Austrian 
quarrel,  as  the  conditions  were  unacceptable 
'  to  Austria ;  but  they  did  not  conceal  their 
disapproval  of  the  preliminary  treaty  of  Villa- 
franca,  which  Palmerston  declared  drove 
Italy  to  despair  and  delivered  her,  tied  hand 
and  foot,  into  the  power  of  Austria.  '  L'ltalie 
rendue  a  elle-meme,'  he  said,  had  become 
'  1'Italie  vendue  a  1'Autriche.'  That  he  main- 
tained strict  neutrality  in  the  later  negotia- 
tions connected  with  the  proposed  congress 
of  Zurich,  and  his  suggested  triple  alliance 
of  England,  France,  and  Sardinia  to  prevent 
any  forcible  interference  of  foreign  powers 
in  the  internal  affairs  of  Italy  (memorandum 
to  cabinet,  5  Jan.  I860),  is  scarcely  to  be 
\  argued.  The  result  of  the  mere  rumour  of 
\\  such  an  alliance  (which  never  came  to  pass) 
was  the  voluntary  union  of  the  Italian 
duchies  to  Sardinia  and  a  long  stride  to- 
wards Italian  unity.  Palmerston  resolutely 
refused  to  accede  to  the  French  desire  that 
he  should  oppose  Garibaldi,  and  hastened  to 
,  recognise  with  entire  satisfaction  the  new 
I  kingdom  of  Italy.  An  eloquent  panegyric  on 
the  death  of  Cavour,  delivered  in  the  House 
of  Commons  on  6  June  1861,  formed  a  worthy 
conclusion  to  the  sympathy  of  many  years. 

Palmerston's  vigilant  care  of  the  national 
defences  was  never  relaxed,  and  the  increase 
of  the  French  navy  and  the  hostile  language 
towards  England  which  was  becoming  more 
general  in  France  strengthened  him  in  his 
jjolicv  of  fortifying  the  arsenals  and  dock- 
yards at  Portsmouth,  Plymouth,  Chatham, 
and  Cork,  for  which  he  obtained  a  vote  of 
nine  millions  in  1860.     In  his  memorable 
/I    speech  on  this  occasion  (23  July)  he  said  : 
'  If  your  dockyards  are  destroyed,  your  navy 
>    is  cut  up  by  the  i^oots.     If  any  naval  action 
were  to  take  place  .  .  .  you  would  have  no 
means  of  refitting  your  navy  and  sending  it 
out  to  battle.     If  ever  we  lose  the  command 
of  the  sea,  what  becomes  of  this  country  ?  ' 
In  spite  of  a  personal  liking,  from  1859,  when 
he  visited  him  at  Compiegne,  onwards  he  had 
grown  more  and  more  distrustful  of  Louis 
Napoleon,  whose  mind,  he  said,  was  '  as  full  of 
schemes  as  a  warren  is  full  of  rabbits,'  and 
whose   aggrandising  theory  of  a  '  natural 
,  frontier,'  involving  the  annexation  of  Nice 
i  and  Savoy,  and  even  of  Chablais  and  Fau- 
cigny,  neutral  districts  of  Switzerland,  had 
sf  produced  a  very  unfavourable   impression. 
/  A  threat  of  sending  the  English  fleet  was 
f  /   necessary  to  prevent  Genoa  being  added  to 
i  /    the  spoils  of  the  disinterested  champion  of 
Italy.     The  interference  of  France  in  the 
Druse  difficulty  of  1860  also  caused  some 
anxiety.      Palmerston  was  convinced  that 


,0  Temple 

\  Louis  Napoleon  would  yield  to  a  national 
passion  for  paying  oft'  old  scores  against  Eng- 
land, and  he  preached  the  strengthening  of 
the  army  and  navy  and  encouraged  the  new 
rifle  volunteer  movement.  In  this  policy 
j  he  was  opposed  by  Gladstone,  the  chan- 
;  cellor  of  the  exchequer,  whose  brilliant 
j  budgets  contributed  notably  to  the  reputa- 
|  tion  of  the  government.  There  was  little 
j  cordiality  between  the  two  men.  '  He  has 
never  behaved  to  me  as  a  colleague,'  said 
Palmerston,  and  went  on  to  prophesy  that 
when  Gladstone  became  prime  minister 
'  we  shall  have  strange  doings.'  On  the 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer's  pronounced 
hostility  to  the  scheme  of  fortifications, 
Palmerston  wrote  to  the  queen  that  it  was 
'  better  to  lose  Mr.  Gladstone  than  to  run 
the  risk  of  losing  Portsmouth.'  With  Lord 
John  Russell's  projects  of  electoral  reform 
the  prime  minister  was  not  in  sympathy; 
but  he  quietly  let  his  colleague  introduce 
his  bill,  knowing  very  well  that,  in  the  total 
apathy  of  the  country,  it  would  die  a  natural 
death.  It  is  significant  of  these  differences 
and  of  the  general  confidence  in  Palmerston 
that  for  a  temporary  purpose,  and  in  view 
of  possible  secessions  from  the  cabinet,  Dis- 
raeli promised  the  government  the  support 
of  the  conservative  party.  The  '  consummate 
tact,'  to  use  Greville's  phrase,  displayed  by 
the  premier  in  accommodating  the  dispute 
between  the  lords  and  commons  over  the 
paper  bill,  and  the  adoption  of  Cobden's 
commercial  treaty  with  France,  were  among 
the  events  of  the  session  of  1860,  at  the 
close  of  which  Lord  Westbury  wrote  to 
Palmerston  to  express  his  admiration  of  his 
'  masterly  leading  during  this  most  difficult 
session.' 

During  the  civil  war  in  America  Palmer- 
ston preserved  strict  neutrality  of  action,  in 
spite  of  the  pronounced  sympathy  of  the; 
English  upper  classes,  and  even  it  was  be- 
lieved of  some  of  the  cabinet,  for  the  South, 
and  the  pressure  in  the  same  direction  ex- 
erted by  the  emperor  of  the  French.  What 
friction  there  was  with  the  North  arose  out 
of  isolated  cases^  for  which  the  government 
rhad  no  responsibility.  The  forcible  seizure 
of  two  confederate  passengers  on  board  the 
British  mail-steamer  Trent  in  November  18Q1 
was  an  affront  and  a  breach  of  the  law  of 
nations,  especially  inexcusable  in  a  state 
which  repudiated  the  '  right  of  search.' 
Palmerston's  prompt  despatch  of  the  guards 
to  Canada,  even  before  receiving  a  reply  t'> 
his  protest,  proved,  as  he  prophesied,  tin* 
shortest  way  to  peace.  Seward,  the  Ame-  ' 
rican  secretary  of  state,  at  once  submitted, 
and  restored  the  prisoners.  The  Alabama 


Temple 


dispute  went  far  nearer  to  a  serious  rupture, 
though  the  hesitation  to  detain  the  vessel  at 
Birkenhead  in  August  1862  was  due  not  to 
Palinerston  or  liussell,  but  to  the  law  offi- 
cers of  the  crown.  Whatever  the  sym- 
pathies of  England  for  the  South,  Palmer- 
ston  actively  stimulated  the  admiralty  in  its 
work  of  suppressing  the  slave  trade. 

In  1862  the  Ionian  Islands  were  presented 
to  Greece,  on  Mr.  Gladstone's  recommenda- 
tion, although  Palmerston  had  formerly  held 
the  opinion  that  Corfu  ought  to  be  retained 
as  an  English  military  station.  Apart  from 
a  fruitless  attempt  in  1863  to  intercede 
again  for  the  Poles,  and  a  refusal  to  enter  a" 
European  congress  suggested  by  Louis  Na- 
poleon for  the  purpose  of  revising  the  treaties 
of  1815,  and  thereby  opening,  as  Palmerston 
feared,  a  number  of  dangerous  pretensions, 
the  chief  foreign  question  that  occupied  him 
during  his  concluding  years  was  the  Danish 
war.  While  condemning  the  king  of  Den- 
mark's policy  towards  the  Schleswig- 
Holstein  duchies,  he  thought  the  action  of 
Prussia  and  Austria  ungenerous  and  dis-, 
honest ;  but  the  conference  he  managed  to 
assemble  for  the  settlement  of  the  dispute 
broke  up  when  it  appeared  that  neither 
party  could  be  induced  to  yield  a  point ; 
and,  in  presence  of  a  lukewarm  cabinet  and 
the  indifference  of  Franca  and  Russia,  Pal- 

I  merston  could  do  little  for  the  weaker  side. 
TChallenged  by  Disraeli  on  his  Danish  policy, 

1  the  premier,  then  eighty  years  of  age,  de- 
fended himself  with  his  old  vigour,  and  then 

.•turning  to  the  general,  and  especially  the 
financial,  work  of  the  government,  '  played 
to  the  score'  by  citing  the  growing  prosperity 
of  the  country  under  his  administration, 
with  the  result  that  he  secured  a  majority 
of  eighteen.  His  last  important  speech  in 
the  house  was  on  Irish  affairs,  on  which,  as 
a  liberal  and  active  Irish  landholder,  he  had 
a  right  to  his  opinions.  He  did  not  believe 
that  legislative  remedies  or  tenant-right 
could  keep  the  people  from  emigrating : 
'  nothing  can  do  it  except  the  influence  of 
capital.' 

— "'  For  several  years  before  his  death  Lord  Pal- 
merston had  been  a  martyr  to  gout,  which 
he  did  not  improve  by  his  assiduous  atten- 
dance at  the  House  of  Commons.  There,  if 
he  seldom  made  set  speeches  (his  sight  had 
become  too  weak  to  read  his  notes),  his  ready 
interposition,  unfailing  tact  and  good  humour, 
practical  management,  and  wide  popularity 
on  both  sides,  smoothed  away  difficxilties, 
kept  up  a  dignified  tone,  and  expedited  the 
business  of  the  house.  He  refused  to  give  in 
to  old  age,  kept  up  his  shooting,  rode  to 
Harrow  and  back  in  the  rain  when  nearly 


1 


Temple 

seventy-seven  to  lay  the  foundation-stone  of 
the  school  library,  and  on  his  eight  ieth  birth- 
day was  on  horseback  nearly  nil  day  inspect- 
ing forts  nt  Anglesey,  Gosport,  and  else- 
where. When  parliament,  having  sat  for 
over  six  years,  was  dissolved,  6  July 
he  went  down  to  his  constituency  and  won  a 
contested  election.  But  he  never  met  the 
new  parliament,  for  a  chill  caught  wh.-n  driv- 
ing brought  on  complications,  and  he  died 
at  his  wife's  estate,  Brocket  Hall,  Hertford- 
shire, 18  Oct.,  within  two  days  of  his  eighty- 
first  birthday.  His  official  despatch-box  and 
a  half-finished  letter  showed  that  he  died  in 
harness.  He  had  sat  in  sixteen  parliaments,' 
had  been  a  member  of  every  administration, 
except  Peel's  and  Derby's,  from  1807  to  1  sr,.\ 
and  had  held  office  for  all  but  half  a  cen- 
tury. He  was  buried  on  27  Oct.  with  public 
honours  in  Westminster  Abbey,  where  he 
lies  near  Pitt.  Lady  Palmerston  was  laid 
beside  him  on  her  death  on  11  Sept.  1869,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-two.  ^ 

Among  the  honours  copferred  upon  him, 
besides  the  Garter,  may  be  mentioned  the 
grand  cross  of  the  Bath  (1832),  the  lord- 
wardenship  of  the  Cinque  ports  (1861),  lord- 
rectorship  of  Glasgow  University  (1863), 
and  honorary  degrees  of  D.C.L.,  Oxford 
(1862),  and  of  LL.D.,  Cambridge  (1864). 
His  title  died  with  him,  and  his  property  de- 
scended to  Lady  Palmerston's  second  son  by 
her  first  marriage,  William  Francis  Cowper, 
who  added  the  name  of  Temple,  and  was 
created  Baron  Mount  Temple  of  Sligo  in 
1880 ;  and  thence  devolved  to  her  grandson, 
the  Right  Hon.  Evelyn  Ashley. 

Lord  Palmerston,  as  Mr.  Ashley  points 
out  (ii.  458-9),  was  a  great  man  rather  by  a 
combination  of  good  qualities,  paradoxically 
contrary,  than  by  any  special  attribute  of 
genius.  'He  had  great  pluck,  combined 
with  remarkable  tact ;  unfailing  good  temper, 
associated  with  firmness  almost  amounting 
to  obstinacy.  He  was  a  strict  disciplinarian, 
and  yet  ready  above  most  men  to  make 
allowance  for  the  weakness  and  short- 
comings of  others.  He  loved  hard  work  in 
all  its  details,  and  yet  took  a  keen  delight  in 
many  kinds  of  sport  and  amusement.  He 
belieVed  in  England  as  the  best  and  greatest 
country  in  the  world  .  .  .  but  knew  and 
cared  more  about  foreign  nations  than  any 
other  public  man.  He  had  little  or  no 
vanity,  and  claimed  but  a  modest  value  for 
his  own  abilities ;  yet  no  man  had  a  better 
opinion  of  his  own  judgment  or  was  more 
full  of  self-confidence.'  He  never  doubted 
for  an  instant,  when  he  had  once  made  up 
his  mind  on  a  subject,  that  he  was  right  and 
those  who  differed  from  him  were  hopelessly 


Temple 

wrong.  The  result  was  a  firmness  and 
tenacity  of  purpose  which  brought  him 
through  many  difficulties.  He  said  himself, 

*  A  man  of  energy  may  make  a  wrong  de- 
cision, but,  like  a  strong  horse  that  carries 
you  rashly  into  a  quagmire,  he  brings  you 
by  his   sturdiness  out  on  the  other  side.' 
M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys  used  the  same  simile 
when   speaking   of  Palmerston's  '  sagacity, 
courage,  trustworthiness  '  as  a  '  daring  pilot 
in  extremity.'     Lord  Shaftesbury,  the  man 
whom  Palmerston  loved  and  esteemed  above 
all  others,  wrote  of  him,  '  I  admired,  every 
day  more,  his  patriotism,  his  simplicity  of 
purpose,  his  indefatigable  spirit,  his  unfailing 
good   humour,   his   kindness   of  heart,   his 
prompt,  tender,  and  active  consideration  for 
others  in  the  midst  of  his  heaviest  toils  and 
anxieties.'     His  buoyant,  vivacious,    opti- 
mistic nature  produced  an  erroneous  impres- 
sion of  levity,  but  this  very  lightness  of  heart 
carried  him  'unscathed  through  many  a  dark 
crisis,  and  kept  up  the  spirit  of  the  nation, 
whose  faults  and  whose  virtues  he  so  com- 
pletely represented.      A  thorough  English 
gentleman,  simple,  manly,  and  detesting  dis- 
play and  insincerity,  he  brought  into  private 
life  the  same  generous,  kindly,  happy  spirit 
which  he  showed  in  his  public  career.     An 
excellent  landlord,  he  spent  infinite  pains  and 
money  over  his  Irish  and  English  estates,  and 
did  his  best  to  extirpate  the  middleman.    He 
took  a  keen  interest  in  all  local  amusements, 
sports,  and  meetings,  and  showed  a  real  and 
genial  sympathy  with  the  welfare  of  farmers, 
labourers,  and  working  men.  A  keen  sports- 
man, he  preserved  game,  hunted  when  he 
could,  rode  daily  on  his  old  grey,  familiar  to 
all  Londoners,  and  made  exercise,  as  he  said, 

*  a  religion.'  He  bred  and  trained  horses  since 
1815,  but  seldom  betted.  His  green  and  orange 
colours  were  especially  well  known  at  the 
smaller  provincial  race  meetings.     But  he 
won  the  Cesarewitch  with  Ilione  in  1841,  and 
the  Ascot  Stakes  with  Buckthorn  in  1852, 
and  his  Mainstone  ran  third  favourite  for  the 
Derby  in  1860,  but  was  believed  to  have  been 
<  got  at.'    In  1845  he  was  elected  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Jockey  Club.    Indoors  he  had 
a  genius  for  '  fluking '  at  his  favourite  game 
at  billiards  ;  his  opponents  said  it  was  typical 
of  his  statesmanship.  He  was  nostudent,  and, 
though  he  could  quote  Horace  and  Virgil  and 
the  English  classics,  he  only  once  refers  to  a 
book  in  his  published  correspondence — and 
that  was  '  Coningsby.'   His  conversation  was 
agreeable  but  not  striking ;  but,  as  Greville 
acutely  observed,  '  when  he  takes  his  pen  in 
his  hand,  his  intellect  seems  to  have  full  play.' 
His  despatches   are  clear,  bold,  trenchant, 
logical ;  there  he  spoke  his  mind  with  un- 


2  Temple 

sparing  lucidity  and  frank  bluntness.  His 
letters,  always  written  in  a  hurry,  are  simple, 
clear,  honest,  and  humorous,  and  show  a 
skilful  delicacy  both  in  reproof  and  praise. 
As  a  speaker,  he  had  the  great  art  of  gauging 
the  temper  of  his  hearers  and  suiting  his 
speech  to  their  mood.  He  was  ready  in  de- 
bate, and  his  set  speeches,  which  were  care- 
fully prepared,  carried  his  audience  with  him, 
although  they  were  neither  brilliant  nor  philo- 
sophical, and  he  often  resorted  to  somewhat 
flippant  jokes  and  fustian  rhetoric  to  help  out 
an  embarrassing  brief.  But  what  gave  him  his 
supreme  influence  with  his  countrymen  in  his 
later  life,  as  orator,  statesman,  and  leader, 
was  his  courage  and  confidence.  ^ 

The  chief  portraits  of  Palmersfon  are: 
(1)  set.  15  or  16,  by  Heaphy  at  Broadlands, 
in  the  possession  of  the  Right  Hon.  E. 
Ashley ;  (2)  set.  circa  45,  by  Partridge,  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery ;  (3)  set.  51, 
a  sketch  by  Hayter,  for  his  picture  of  the 
reformed  House  of  Commons,  at  Broadlands ; 
(4)  aet.  66,  a  full-length  by  Partridge,  pre- 
sented to  Lady  Palmerston  by  members  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1850,  at  Broad- 
lands;  (5)  set.  71,  a  large  equestrian  portrait, 
on  the  favourite  grey,  by  Barraud,  at  Broad- 
lands  ;  (6)  set.  80,  a  remarkable  sketch  by 
Cruikshank,  at  Broadlands.  Statues  of  him 
stand  in  Westminster  Abbey  (by  Robert 
Jackson),  Palace  Yard  (by  Thomas  Wool- 
ner,  R.A.),  and  at  Romsey  market-place  (by 
Matthew  Noble).  A  bust  by  Noble  and  a 
portrait  in  oils  by  G.  Lowes  Dickenson  are 
in  the  hall  of  the  Reform  Club.  From 
6  Dec.  1851,  when  (Sir)  John  Tenniel's  car- 
toon of  Palmerston  in  the  character  of  the 
'Judicious  Bottle-Holder,  or  the  Downing 
Street  Pet '  appeared  in  'Punch,'  Palmerston 
was  constantly  represented  in  that  periodi- 
cal ;  a  straw  was  invariably  placed  between 
the  statesman's  lips  in  allusion  to  his  love 
of  horses  (SPlELMAira',  History  of  Punch. 
pp.  203-4). 

[The  Life  of  Lord  Palmerston  up  to  1847  was 
written  by  his  faithful  adherent,  Lord  Balling 
(Sir  H.  Lytton  Bulwer),vols.  i.  and  ii.  1870,  vol. 
iii.  edited  and  partly  written  by  the  Hon.  Evelyn 
Ashley,  1874,  after  the  author's  death.  Mr. 
Ashley  completed  the  biography  in  two  more 
vols.  1876.  The  whole  work  was  reissued  in  a 
revised  and  slightly  abridged  form  by  Mr.  Ash- 
ley in  2  vols.  1879,  with  the  title  '  The  Life  and 
Correspondence  of  Henry  John  Temple,  Viscount 
Palmerston ; '  the  letters  are  judiciously  cur- 
tailed, but  unfortunately  -without  indicating 
where  the  excisions  occur ;  the  appendices  of  the 
original  work  are  omitted,  but  much  fresh 
matter  is  added,  and  this  edition  is  undoubtedly 
the  standard  biography,  and  has  been  freely  used 
and  quoted  above.  Palmerston  wrote  a  brief  and 


Temple 


33 


Temple 


not  quite  accurate  autobiography  up  to  1830  for 
the  information  of  Lady  Cowper,  afterwards  his 
wife,  which  is  printed  in  full  at  the  end  of  Lord 
Calling's  first  volume,  and  is  freely  used  in  Mr. 
Ashley's  revised  edition.  He  also  kept  a  journal 
from  June  1806  to  February  1808,  extracts  from 
which  are  printed  in  Mr.  Ashley's  first  volume 
(1879),  pp.  17  to  41.  The  best  short  biography 
is  Mr.  Llovd  C.  Sanders's  '  Life  of  Viscount  Pal- 
merston.' 1888.  which  has  furnished  useful  data 
"for  the  present  article.  The  Marquis  of  Lome 
lias  also  published  a  short  biography,  containing 
much  previously  unpublished  material.  Anthony 
Trollope's  'Lord  Palmerston,'  1882,  is  an  en- 
thusiastic eulogy,  chiefly  remarkable  for  a 
vigorous  defence  of  Palmerston  against  the 
criticisms  of  the  Prince  Consort,  but  containing 
nothing  new.  A.  Laugel  in  '  Lord  Palmerston  et 
Lord  Kussell,'  1877,  gives  a  French  depreciation 
of  '  un  grand  ennemi  de  la  France.'  Selections 
from  his  speeches  were  published,  with  a  brief 
memoir  by  G.  H.  Francis,  in  1852,  with  the  title 
'  Opinions  and  Policy  of  Viscount  Palmerston.' 
Almost  all  the  contemporary  political  and  diplo- 
matic memoirs  and  histories  supply  information 
or  criticism  on  Palmerston's  policy  and  acts. 
Of  these  the  most  important  is  Greville's  Journal, 
though  its  tone  of  personal  malevolence  detracts 
from  the  value  of  its  evidence.  'Palmerston's 
Borough,'  by  F.  J.  Snell  (1894),  contains  notes 
on  the  Tiverton  elections.  Other  sources  for 
this  article  are  Fagan's  History  of  the  Keform 
Club;  Parliamentary  Papers;  Return  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  1878 ;  Complete  Peerage  by 
G.  E.  C[okayne];  information  from  the  Eight 
Hon.  Evelyn  Ashley ;  B.  P.  Lascelles  of  Harrow ; 
J.  Bass  Mullinger,  librarian,  and  R.  F.  Scott, 
bursar,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  J.  W. 
Clark,  registrary  of  that  university.]  S.  L.-P.  / 

TEMPLE,  JAMES  (fl.  1640-1668),  re- 
gicide, was  the  only  son  of  Sir  Alexander 
Temple  of  Etchingham  in  Sussex  by  his  first 
wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Somers  and 
widow  of  Thomas  Peniston.  Sir  Alexander 
(d.  1629)  was  younger  brother  of  Sir  Thomas 
Temple,  first  bart.,  of  Stowe  (d.  1625),  and 
of  Sir  John  Temple,  knt.,  ancestor  of  the 
Temples  of  Frampton  in  Warwickshire.  He 
was  knighted  at  the  Tower  on  14  March 
1604,  and  represented  the  county  of  Sussex 
in  the  parliament  of  1625-6.  His  second 
\vife  was  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Reve  of 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  and  widow  of  Robert 
Barkworth  of  London,  and  of  John  Bus- 
bridge  of  Etchingham  in  Sussex. 

James  was  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse 
in  the  parliamentary  army  in  1642,  serving 
under  William  Russell,  earl  of  Bedford.  In 
1643  he  was  made  captain  of  the  fort  of 
West  Tilbury,  a  post  which  his  father  had 
held  before  him  (cf.  Commons'  Journals,  iii. 
202,  205,  242,  284).  He  was  appointed  one 
of  the  commissioners  for  the  sequestration 

VOL.  LTI. 


of  the  estates  of  delinquents  for  the  county 
of  Sussex  in  1643.  In  December  1643  he 
defended  the  fort  of  Bramber,  of  which  he 
was  governor,  against  an  attack  by  the 
royalists.  In  February  1644-5  he  was  made 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  county  of 
Sussex  for  raising  supplies  for  the  Scottish 
army.  In  September  1645  he  was  elected  a 
|  recruiter 'to  the  Long  parliament, represent- 
ing the  borough  of  Bramber,  and  in  May  1649 
he  was  made  governor  of  Tilbury  fort. 

Temple  was  one  of  the  king's  judges,  and 
attended  nine  sittings  of  the  trial.  He  was 
present  on  the  morning  of  27  Jan.  1649 
when  sentence  was  passed,  and  signed  the 
warrant  on  29  Jan. 

On  9  May  1650  he  was  added  to  the 
militia  commission  for  the  county  of  Kent, 
and  hi  September  of  the  same  year  was  re- 
placed in  his  post  of  governor  of  Tilbury 
fort  by  Colonel  George  Crompton.  In  1653 
Temple's  pecuniary  difficulties  led  to  a  tem- 
porary imprisonment.  He  sat  as  a  recruiter 
in  the  restored  Rump  of  1659,  and  was 
granted  a  residence  in  Whitehall  in  the 
same  year. 

At  the  Restoration  Temple  was  excepted 
from  the  act  of  oblivion  on  9  June  1660, 
and  attempted  to  make  his  way  into  Ireland. 
He  was,  however,  taken  prisoner  at  Coventry, 
where  he  '  confessed  that  he  was  a  parlia- 
ment man  and  one  of  the  late  king's  judges,' 
and  was  detained  in  the  custody  of  the 
sheriff  of  Coventry.  He  surrendered  him- 
self on  16  June  in  accordance  with  the  king's 
proclamation  of  4  June,  and  was  received 
into  the  custody  of  the  lieutenant  of  the 
Tower.  He  was  excepted  out  of  the  in- 
demnity bill  of  29  Aug.  with  the  saving 
clause  of  suspension  of  execution  until  de- 
termined upon  by  act  of  parliament.  <  <n 
10  Oct.  he  was  indicted  at  the  sessions  house, 
Old  Bailey,  when  he  pleaded  'not  guilty.' 
On  16  Oct.,  when  again  called,  he  begged  to 
see  his  signature  on  the  warrant,  adding  '  If 
it  be  my  hand  I  must  confess  all,  the  cir- 
cumstances must  follow.'  Acknowledging 
the  hand  to  be  his,  he  presented  a  petition  to 
the  court.  He  was  pronounced  'guilty,' 
when  he  begged  for  the  benefit  of  the  king's 
proclamation.  In  his  petition  he  stated  that 
before  1648  he  came  under  the  influence  of 
Dr.  Stephen  Goffe  [q.v.]  and  Dr.  Henry 
Hammond  [q.  v.],  who  '  came  to  him  as  from 
the  said  late  king,'  urging  him  to  take  part 
in  the  trial  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
them  with  information  as  to  the  probable 
result.  Accordingly  he  furnished  them  with 
an  account  from  time  to  time.  He  was 
afterwards  suspected  by  Cromwell  of  con- 
cealing royalist  papers  and  fell  out  of  favour, 


Temple 


34 


Temple 


losing  the  command  of  his  fort  at  Tilbury 
and  all  his  arrears.  He  produced  certificates 
from  various  friends  of  the  late  king  as  to 
his  constant  willingness  to  serve  them  and 
preserve  to  them  their  liberties  and  estates. 

Temple  was  not  executed,  but  remained 
in  confinement  in  the  Tower  for  some  years, 
and  was  in  the  Old  Castle  in  Jersey  in  1668. 
It  is  not  known  where  or  when  he  died.  By 
his  wife  Mary  he  had  five  sons  and  at  least 
one  daughter,  Mary. 

Chillingworth  (CnEYNELL,  Chillingworthi 
Novissimd)  speaks  of  Temple  as  '  a  man  that 
hath  his  head  full  of  stratagems,  his  heart 
full  of  piety  and  valour,  and  his  hand  as  full 
of  success  as  it  is  of  dexterity.'  On  the  other 
hand,  Winstanley  (Loyal  Martyrology,  p. 
141)  pronounces  him  '  not  so  much  famous 
for  his  valour  as  his  villainy,  being  remark- 
able for  nothing  but  this  horrible  business  of 
the  king's  murther,  for  which  he  came  into 
the  pack  to  have  a  share  in  the  spoyle.' 

Letters  from  Temple  to  Sir  Thomas  Bar- 
rington  on  military  matters,  written  in  July 
and  August  1643,  have  been  printed  by  the 
historical  manuscripts  commission  (App.  7th 
Rep.  pp.  554,  461). 

[Nichols's  Leicestershire,  iv.  960;  Lipscomb's 
Buckinghamshire,  iii.  35  ;  Berry's  County  Genea- 
logies (Sussex) ;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights,  p. 
152 ;  Official  Eeturn  of  M.P.s,  i.  472,  494  ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1623-60  passim;  Nalson's 
Trial  of  Charles  I ;  Peacock's  Army  Lists, 
p.  50;  Masson's  Milton,  ii.  445,  v.  454,  vi.  43; 
Trial  of  the  Regicides,  pp.  29,  266-7,  271,  276; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  pp.  101,  155-6; 
Sussex  Archaeological  Society's  Coll.  v.  54,  56, 
58,  154;  Commons'  Journals,  v.  572,  vi.  238, 
viii.  65,  139  ;  Lords'  Journals,  vii.  226,  xi.  52, 
66  ;  Cal.  of  Comm.  for  Comp.  pp.  1245. 2370-1 ; 
Kennett's  Reg.  pp.  179,  238  ;  Addit.  MS.  6356, 
f.  45  (par.  reg.  of  Etchingham).]  B.  P. 

TEMPLE,  SIR  JOHN  (1600-1677), 
master  of  the  rolls  in  Ireland,  eldest  son  of 
Sir  William  Temple  (1555-1627)  [q.  v.j, 
provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and 
Martha,  daughter  of  Robert  Harrison  of 
Derbyshire,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1600. 
After  receiving  his  education  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  he  spent  some  time  travelling 
abroad,  and  on  his  return  entered  the  per- 
sonal service  of  Charles  I.  He  obtained 
livery  of  his  inheritance  on  5  Jan.  1628,  and 
was  shortly  afterwards  knighted.  Returning 
to  Ireland,  he  was  on  31  Jan.  1640  created 
master  of  the  rolls  there  (patent  20  Feb.) 
in  succession  to  Sir  Christopher  Wandes- 
ford  [q.  v.]  (SMYTH,  Law  Officers  of  Ireland, 
p.  67)  and  admitted  a  privy  councillor. 
When  the  rebellion  broke  out  in  October 
1641  he  was  of  the  greatest  service  to  govern- 


ment in  provisioning  the  city  (CARTE,  Life  of 
Ormond,  i.  171).  On  23  July  1642  he  was 
returned  M.P.  forco.  Meath,  being  described 
as  of  Ballycrath,  co.  Carlow  (Official  Return 
of  M.P.s,  Ireland,  pt.  ii.  p.  627).  In  the 
struggle  between  the  crown  and  the  parlia- 
ment his  inclinations  drew  him  to  the  side 
of  the  latter,  and,  in  consequence  of  the  vehe- 
ment resistance  he  offered  to  the  cessation, 
he  was  in  August  1643  suspended  from  his 
office  by  the  lords  justices  Borlase  and  Tich- 
borne,  acting  on  instructions  from  Charles, 
and,  with  Sir  W.  Parsons,  Sir  A.  Loftus,  and 
Sir  R.  Meredith,  committed  a  close  prisoner 
to  the  castle.  He  was  specially  charged  with 
having  in  May  and  June  written  two  scan- 
dalous letters  against  the  king,  which  had 
been  used  to  asperse  his  majesty  as  favouring 
the  rebels  (CARTE,  Life  of  Ormonde,  i.  441- 
443).  His  imprisonment  lasted  nearly  a 
year,  when  he  was  exchanged.  In  compensa- 
tion for  what  was  regarded  as  his  harsh  treat- 
ment, he  was  provided  in  1646  with  a  seat 
in  the  English  House  of  Commons  as  a  '  re- 
cruiter '  for  Chichester,  receiving  at  the  same 
time  its  special  thanks  for  the  services  he 
had  rendered  to  the  English  interest  in  Ire- 
land at  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion. 

That  year  Temple  published  his '  Irish  Re- 
bellion ;  or  an  history  of  the  beginning  and 
first  progresse  of  the  generall  rebellion 
raised  within  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  upon 
the  ...  23  Oct.  1641.  Together  with  the  bar- 
barous cruelties  and  bloody  massacres  which 
ensued  thereupon,'  in  2  pts.  4to.  The  book 
made  an  immediate  and  great  sensation.  As 
the  production  of  a  professed  eye-witness 
and  of  one  whose  position  entitled  him  to 
speak  with  authority,  its  statements  were 
received  with  unquestioning  confidence, 
and  did  much  to  inflame  popular  indigna- 
tion in  England  against  the  Irish,  and  to 
justify  the  severe  treatment  afterwards  mea- 
sured out  to  them  by  Cromwell.  But  the 
calmer  judgment  of  posterity  has  seen  rea- 
son to  doubt  the  veracity  of  many  of  its 
statements,  and,  though  still  occasionally  ap- 
pealed to  as  an  authority,  its  position  is  rather 
that  of  a  partisan  pamphlet  than  of  an  histori- 
cal treatise  (LECKY,  Hist,  of  Engl.  ii.  148- 
150 ;  HICKSON,  Irish  Massacres,  vol.  i.  introd. 
p.  140).  A  new  edition  appeared  in  London 
in  1674,  much  to  the  annoyance  of  govern- 
ment, but,  on  being  questioned  by  the  lord- 
lieutenant  (the  Earl  of  Essex)  on  the  sub- 
ject, Temple  disclaimed  having  had  any  share 
in  its  reissue,  saying  that  '  whoever  printed 
it  did  it  without  his  knowledge '  (EssEX, 
Letters,  p.  2).  So  highly,  indeed,  were  the 
Irish  incensed  against  it  that  one  of  the  first 
resolutions  of  the  parliament  of  1689  was  to 


Temple 


35 


Temple 


order  it  to  be  burnt  by  the  common  hang- 
man (Egerton  MS.  917,  f.  108);  but  since 
then  it  has  been  frequently  reprinted  both 
in  Dublin  and  in  London. 

In  1647,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  peace 
between  Ormonde  and  the  parliament,  I 
Temple  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for 
the  government  of  Munster,  and  on  16  Oct.  I 
the  following  year  was  made  joint  commis- 
sioner with  Sir  W.  Parsons  for  the  admini-  •• 
stration  of  the  great  seal  of  Ireland.  But, 
having  voted  with  the  majority  on  5  Dec.  in 
favour  of  the  proposed  compromise  with 
Charles,  he  was  excluded  from  further  at- 
tendance in  the  house ;  and  during  the  next 
four  years  he  took  no  part  in  public  affairs, 
residing  the  while  quietly  in  London.  His 
personal  experience,  however,  of  the  cir- 
cumstances attending  the  outbreak  of  the 
rebellion  led  to  his  appointment  on  21  Nov. 
1653  as  a  commissioner  'to  consider  and 
advise  from  time  to  time  how  the  titles  of 
the  Irish  and  others  to  any  estate  in  Ireland, 
and  likewise  their  delinquency  according  to 
their  respective  qualifications,  might  be  put 
in  the  most  speedy  and  exact  way  of  adjudi- 
cation consistent  with  justice.'  His  labours 
accomplished,  he  returned  to  England  in  the  j 
following  year,  and,  the  government  of  Ire-  | 
land  having  grown  into  a  settled  condition,  j 
he  expressed  his  willingness  to  resume  the  i 
regular  execution  of  his  old  office  of  master 
of  the  rolls.  He  accordingly  repaired  thither 
in  June  1655,  bearing  a  highly  recommen- 
datory letter  from  Cromwell  to  the  lord- 
deputy  Fleetwood  and  council  of  state  in 
his  favour  (Commonwealth  Papers,  P.R.O. 
Dublin,  A/28,  26,  f.  60).  In  addition  to  an 
increased  official  salary  he  received  from  time 
to  time  several  grants  of  money  for  special 
services  rendered  by  him.  In  September 
that  year  he  was  joined  with  Sir  R.  King, 
Benjamin  Worsley,  and  others  in  a  commis- 
sion for  letting  and  setting  of  houses  and 
lands  belonging  to  the  state  in  the  counties  of 
Dublin,  Kildare,  and  Carlow,  and  on  13  June 
1056  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  de- 
termining all  differences  among  the  adven- 
turers concerning  lands,  &c.  (ib.  A/  26, 24,  ff. 
115,  227).  As  a  recompense  for  his  services 
he  received  on  6  July  1658  a  grant  of  two 
leases  for  twenty-one  years,  the  one  com- 
prising the  town  and  lands  of  Moyle,  Castle- 
town,  Park,  &c.,  adjoining  the  town  of  Car- 
low,  amounting  to  about  1,490  acres,  in  part 
afterwards  confirmed  to  him  under  the  act 
of  settlement  on  18  June  1666;  the  other  of 
certain  lands  in  the  barony  of  Balrothery 
West,  co.  Dublin,  to  which  were  added  those 
of  Lispoble  in  the  same  county  on  30  March 
1659  for  a  similar  term  of  years.  He  ob- 


tained license  to  go  to  England  for  a  whole 
year  or  more  on  21  April  1659  (SMYTH,  Law 
Officers,  p.  67).  At  the  Restoration  he  was 
confirmed  in  his  office  of  master  of  the  rolls, 
sworn  a  member  of  the  privy  council,  ap- 
pointed a  trustee  for  the  '49  officers,  and 
on  4  May  1661  elected,  with  his  eldest 
son  William,  to  represent  co.  Carlow  in  par- 
liament (Official  Return  of  M.P.s,  Ireland, 
pt.ii.  p.  607).  On  the  6th  of  the  same  month 
he  obtained  for  the  payment  of  a  fine  of 
540/.  a  reversionary  lease  from  the  queen 
mother  Henrietta  Maria  of  the  park  of 
Blandesby  or  Blansby  in  Yorkshire  for  a 
term  of  forty  years.  He  received  a  confir- 
mation in  perpetuity  of  his  lands  in  co. 
Dublin,  including  those  of  Palmerstown, 
under  the  act  of  settlement  on  29  July  1666; 
to  which  were  added  on  20  May  1669  others 
in  counties  Kilkenny,  Meath,  Westmeath, 
and  Dublin.  Other  grants  followed,  viz.  on 
3  May  1672  of  144  acres  formerly  belonging 
to  the  Phoenix  Park,  and  on  16  Nov.  1675 
of  certain  lands,  fishings,  &c.,  in  and  near 
Chapelizod.  He  was  appointed  vice-treasurer 
of  Ireland  in  1673,  but  died  in  1677,  and  was 
buried  beside  his  father  in  Trinity  College 
near  the  campanile,  having  that  year  made 
a  benefaction  of  100/.  to  the  college  to  be  laid 
out  in  certain  buildings,  entitling  him  and 
his  heirs  to  bestow  two  handsome  chambers 
upon  such  students  as  they  desired. 

By  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Dr.  John 
Hammond  [q.  v.],  of  Chertsey.  Surrey,  who 
died  at  Penshurst  in  Kent  in  November 
1638.  Temple  had,  besides  two  sons  and  a 
daughter  who  died  young,  Sir  William,  the 
statesman  (1628-1699),  noticed  separately ; 
Sir  John  (see  below);  Martha  [see  under 
TEMPLE,  SIB  WILLIAM,  1628-16991;  and 
Mary,  who  married  (1)  Abraham  Yarner, 
and  "(2),  on  19  Dec.  1693,  Hugh  Eccles. 

SIR  JOHN  TEMPLE  (1632-1704),  having  re- 
ceived an  education  in  England  qualifying 
him  for  the  bar,  was  on  10  July  1660  created 
solicitor-general  of  Ireland  (patent,  1  Feb. 
1661 ;  SMYTH,  Laic  Officers, .p.  177),  and  in 
March  followingappointedacommissioner  for 
executing  the  king's '  Declaration  'of  30  Nov. 
1660  touching  the  settlement  of  the  country. 
He  was  returned  M.P.  for  Carlow  borough 
on  8  May  1661,  and  was  elected  speaker  on 
the  first  day  (6  Sept.)  of  the  second  sessions 
of  parliament  in  the  place  of  Sir  A.  Mrrvyn 
(cf.  CARTE,  Life  of  Ormonde,  App.  pp.  L|0-l  >. 
being  shortly  afterwards  knighted.  His  re- 
putation as  "a  lawyer  stood  very  high,  and 
there  was  some  talk  in  October  1679  of 
making  him  attorney-general  of  England 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Ren.  pt.  i.  p.  4', 
He  was  continued  in  his  office  of  solicitor- 


Temple 


Temple 


general  by  James  II  till  the  violent  measures 
of  Tyrconnel  compelled  him  to  seek  refuge 
in  England  [see  TALBOT,  RICHARD].  His 
name  was  included  in  the  list  of  persons 
proscribed  by  the  Irish  parliament  in  1689, 
and  his  estates  to  the  value  of  1,700/.  per 
annum  sequestered.  But  after  the  revolu- 
tion he  was  on  30  Oct.  1690  (patent,  21  March 
1691)  appointed  attorney-general  of  Ireland 
in  the  place  of  Sir  Richard  Nagle  [q.  v.],  re- 
moved, and  continued  in  that  office  till  his 
resignation  on  10  May  1695.  Afterwards 
retiring  to  his  estate  at  East  Sheen  in  Surrey, 
he  died  there  on  10  March  1704,  and  was 
buried  in  Mortlake  church.  By  his  wife 
Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Abraham  Yarner,  of 
Dublin,  whom  he  married  on  4  Aug.  1663, 
he  had  several  children,  of  whom  his  eldest 
surviving  son  Henry  (1673P-1757)  [q.  v.], 
was  created  Viscount  Palmerston. 

[Lodge's  Peerage,  ed.  Archdall,  v.  235-42  ; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  Authors;  Webb's  Compendium 
of  Irish  Biography;  Gilbert's  Contemporary 
Hist,  of  Affairs ;  Clarendon  State  Papers,  ii. 
13 4,  and  authorities  quoted.]  K.  D. 

TEMPLE,  PETER  (1600-1663),  regicide, 
was  third  son  of  Edmund  Temple  (d.  1616) 
of  Temple  Hall  in  the  parish  of  Sibbesdon, 
near  AVhellesburgh  in  Leicestershire,  and  of 
his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Bur- 
goine  of  Wroxhall  in  Warwickshire.  Peter, 
who  was  born  in  1600,  was  apprenticed  to  a 
linendraper  in  Friday  Street,  London,  but, 
his  elder  brothers  Paul  and  Jonathan  dying, 
he  inherited  the  family  estate  of  Temple 
Hall.  . 

In  December  1642,  when  the  association 
for  the  mutual  defence  and  safety  of  the 
counties  of  Leicester,  Derby,  Nottingham, 
Rutland,  Northampton,  Buckingham,  Bed- 
ford, and  Huntingdon  was  formed,  Temple 
was  chosen  one  of  the  committee.  He  was 
at  that  time  the  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse. 
He  was  an  original  member  of  the  committee 
for  the  management  of  the  militia  for  the 
county  of  Leicester,  formed  on  17  Jan.  1643. 
On  19  Jan.  1G44  he  was  elected  high  sheriff 
of  Leicestershire  (having  been  appointed  to 
the  post  by  the  parliament  on  30  Dec.  pre- 
viously), and  was  deputed  to  settle  the  diffe- 
rences between  Lord  Grey  and  Richard 
Ludlam,  mayor  of  Leicester.  He  was  placed 
on  the  committee  for  raising  supplies  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  Scottish  army  in  the 
town  and  county  of  Leicester,  when  it  was 
formed  in  February  1645.  His  bravery  as  a 
soldier  has  been  doubted,  and  he  has  been 
accused  of  attempting  to  dissuade  Lord  Grey 
from  fortifying  Leicester  and  of  retiring  with 
his  troops  to  Rockingham  on  the  intelligence 
of  the  enemy's  advance  on  the  town  in  May 


1645.  Even  his  supporters  Avere  unable  to 
advance  an  adequate  reason  for  his  departure 
for  London  just  before  the  siege  of  Leicester 
(29  May  1645).  On  17  Nov.  1645  he  was 
chosen  a  freeman  of  the  town  of  Leicester, 
and  elected  to  represent  the  borough  in  parlia- 
ment, vice  Thomas  _Cooke,  disabled  to  sit  on 
30  Sept.  previously.  At  about  the  same  time 
he  was  military  governor  of  Cole  Orton  in 
Leicestershire. 

Temple  was  one  of  the  king's  judges.  He 
attended  all  the  sittings  of  the  court  save 
two,  was  present  on  27  Jan.  1648  when  sen- 
tence was  passed,  and  signed  the  death  war- 
rant on  the  29th.  On  13  June  1649  he  was 
added  to  the  committee  for  compounding  at 
Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  was  elected  to  serve 
on  a  sub-committee  of  the  same  on  23  June. 
On  21  July  he  was  petitioning  parliament 
for  redress  for  losses  during  the  war,  and  was 
voted  1,500£.  out  of  the  sequestrations  in  the 
county  of  Leicester.  By  3  Jan.  1650  1,200/. 
had  been  paid,  and  further  payment  was 
ordered  out  of  the  Michaelmas  rents.  In  De- 
cember 1650,  being  then  in  London,  Temple 
was  ordered  by  the  council  of  state  to  return 
to  his  duties  as  militia  commissioner  for  the 
county  of  Leicester.  In  July  1659  he  was 
again  in  London,  and  was  assigned  lodgings 
in  Whitehall. 

At  the  Restoration  Temple  was  excepted 
from  the  act  of  oblivion.  He  surrendered 
himself  on  12  June,  in  accordance  with  the 
king's  proclamation  of  4  June  1660,  and  was 
committed  to  the  Tower.  He  was  excepted 
from  the  indemnity  bill  of  29  Aug.  with 
the  saving  clause  of  suspension  of  execution 
awaiting  special  act  of  parliament.  He 
pleaded  '  not  guilty '  when  brought  to  the 
bar  of  the  sessions  house,  Old  Bailey,  on 
10  Oct.,  and  when  tried  on  the  16th  was  con- 
demned to  be  hanged.  Temple  then  pleaded 
the  benefit  of  the  king's  proclamation.  He 
was  respited,  and  remained  in  the  Tower  till 
20  Dec.  1663,  when  he  died  a  prisoner.  His 
estate  of  Temple  Hall  was  confiscated  by 
Charles  II,  who  bestowed  it  on  his  brother 
James,  duke  of  York.  It  had  been  in  the 
possession  of  the  Temples  for  many  genera- 
tions. 

Temple  married  Phoebe,  daughter  of  John 
Gayring  of  London,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons,  Edmund,  John,  and  Peter  (b.  1635). 
Winstanley  {Loyal  Martyrology ,  pp.  141-2) 
gives  a  poor  character  of  Temple,  as  one 
'  easier  to  be  led  to  act  anything  to  which 
the  hope  of  profit  called  him,'  and  considers 
him  to  have  been  '  fooled  by  Oliver  into  the 
snare.' 

The  subject  of  this  article  has  been  con- 
fused alike  with  Sir  Peter  Temple,  the  con- 


Temple 


37 


Temple 


temporary  baronet  of  Stowe  [see  TEMPLE, 
SIR  RICHARD,  1634-1697],  and  with  Sir 
Peter  Temple  of  Stanton  Bury,  knt.,  nephew 
of  the  baronet. 

[Nichols's  Herald  and  Genealogist,  iii  389- 
391;  Noble's  Spanish  Armada ;  Official  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  i.  490 ;  Noble's  Lives  of 
the  Regicides;  Masson's  Milton,  iii.  402,  vi.  43, 
54,  93,  115;  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  i.  461,  iii. 
App.  4,  33,  iv.  959 ;  Commons'  Journals,  iii. 
354,  576,  638,  vi.  267,  viii.  61,  63;  Nalson's 
Trial  of  Charles  I ;  Calendar  of  Committee  for 
Compounding,  pp.  144,  165;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1650  p.  468,  1659-60  pp.  30,  96,  325, 
1663  p.  383;  Thompson's  Leicester,  pp.  377, 
381,  386 ;  Trial  of  the  Regicides,  pp.  29,  267, 
271,  276;  Innes's  An  Examination  of  a  Printed 
Pamphlet  entituled  A  Narrative  of  the  Siege  of 
the  Town  of  Leicester.'p.  5;  An  Examination 
Examined,  p.  13.]  B.  P. 

^TEMPLE,  SIB  RICHARD  (1634-1697), 
politician,  born  on  28  March  1634,  was  the 
son  of  Sir  Peter  Temple,  second  baronet  of 
Stowe,  by  his  second  wife,  Christian,  daugh- 
ter and  coheiress  of  Sir  John  Leveson  of 
Walling  in  Kent  (Parish  Register  of  Ken- 
svir/fun,  Harl.  Soc.  p.  70). 

Although  in  the  visitation  of  Leicester- 
shire in  1619  the  family  of  Temple  is  traced 
back  to  the  reign  of  Henry  III,  the  first  un- 
doubted figure  in  their  pedigree  is  Robert 
Temple,  who  lived  at  Temple  Hall  in  Leices- 
tershire in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. He  left  three  sons,  of  whom  Robert 
carried  on  the  elder  line  at  Temple  Hall, 
to  which  belonged  Peter  Temple  [q.  v.j  the 
'  regicide,'  while  Thomas  settled  at  Witney  in 
Oxfordshire.  Thomas  Temple's  great-grand- 
son Peter  became  lessee  of  Stowe  in  Buck- 
inghamshire, and  died  on  28  May  1577.  He 
had  two  sons — John,  who  purchased  Stowe 
on  27  Jan.  1589-90,  and  Anthony,  father  of 
Sir  William  Temple  (1555-1627)  [q.v.]  John 
•was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  Thomas, 
who  was  knighted  in  June  1603  and  created 
a  baronet  on  24  Sept.  1611.  He  married 
Hester,  daughter  of  Miles  Sandys  of  Lati- 
mer,  Buckinghamshire,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons.  Of  these  the  eldest  was  Sir  Peter 
Temple,  father  of  Sir  Richard  (NICHOLS, 
Hist,  of  Leicestershire,  iv.  958-62  ;  HANNAY, 
Three  Hundred  Years  of  a  Norman  House, 
1867,  pp.  262-88;  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
1st  ser.  iii.  385-97 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  in. 
viii.  506). 

SIR  PETER  TEMPLE  (1592-1653),  who  was 
baptised  at  Stowe  on  10  Oct.  1592,  represented 
the  borough  of  Buckingham  in  the  last  two 
parliaments  of  Charles  I,  and  was  knighted  at 
Whitehall  on  6  June  1641  (METCALFE,  Book 
of  Knights,  p.  196  ;  Official  Returns  of  Mem- 


berg  of  Parliament,  i.  480,485).  He  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  parliamentarians,  and  held 
the  commission  of  colonel  in  their  army.  But 
on  the  execution  of  Charles  he  threw  up  his 
commission,  and  exhibited  so  much  disgust 
that  information  was  laid  against  him  in 
parliament  for  seditious  language  (Journal* 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  vii.  76,  79,  108). 
He  died  in  1653,  and  was  buried  at  Stowe 
(Stowe  MSS.  1077-9). 

In  1654  Sir  Richard  Temple,  although 
not  of  age,  was  chosen  to  represent  War- 
wickshire in  Cromwell's  first  parliament,  and 
on  7  Jan.  1658-9  he  was  returned  for  the 
town  of  Buckingham  under  Richard  Crom- 
well. At  that  time  he  was  a  secret  royal- 
ist, and  delayed  the  proceedings  of  parlia- 
ment by  proposing  that  the  Scottish  and 
Irish  members  should  withdraw  while  the 
constitution  and  powers  of  the  upper  house 
were  under  discussion  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
5th  Rep.  pp.  171-2,  7th  Rep.  p.  483;  Li.v- 
GARD,  Hist,  of  England,  1849,  viii.  560). 
After  the  Restoration  he  was  again  returned 
for  Buckingham,  and  retained  his  seat  for 
the  rest  of  his  life,  except  in  the  parliament 
which  met  in  March  1678-9,  when  he  was 
defeated  by  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  13th  Rep. 
vi.  13, 20).  On  19  April  1661  he  was  created 
a  knight  of  the  Bath.  He  became  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  country  party,  and  in 
1663  the  king  complained  of  his  conduct  to 
the  House  of  Commons,  who  succeeded  in 
effecting  an  accommodation  (Journals  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  viii.  502,  503,  507,  511- 
515;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1663  4.  p. 
190 ;  PEPTS,  Diary,  ed.  Braybrooke,  pp.  1  ~~>, 
179,  182,  185).  In  1671  a  warrant  was  made 
out  appointing  him  to  the  council  for  foreign 
plantations,  and  in  the  following  year  he  was 
nominated  senior  commissioner  of  customs 
(ib.  1671  passim  ;  HAYDN,  Book  of  Dii/ttitir*, 
pp.  273-4;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  ii. 
33).  He  distinguished  himself  by  his  zeal 
against  those  accused  of  participation  in  the 
popish  plot,  and  on  account  of  his  anxiety  to 
promote  the  exclusion  bill  was  known  to  the 
adherents  of  the  Duke  of  York  as  the  '  Stoe 
monster.'  In  February  1682-3  Charles  re- 
moved him  from  his  place  in  the  customs. 
He  was  reinstated  in  the  following  year,  but 
was  immediately  dismissed  on  the  accession 
of  James  II  (LUTTRELL,  lirief  l!rlafi»n, 
1857,  i.  251, 329).  After  the  Revolution  he 
regained  his  post  on  5  April  1089,  and  lu-ld 
it  until  the  place  bill  of  1094  compelled 
him  to  choose  between  his  ottice  and  his 
seat  in  parliament  (ib.  i.  523,  iii.  300,  353; 
Cul.  Mate  Papers,  Dom.  1689-90,  pp.  58, 
514,  516). 


Temple  3 

Temple  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the 
lower  house  in  William's  reign.  In  1691  he 
was  the  foremost  to  assure  the  king  of  the 
resolution  of  the  commons  to  support  him 
in  the  war  with  France,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  he  opposed  the  triennial  bill ;  his 
speech  is  preserved  among  the  manuscripts 
of  the  Earl  of  Egmont  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
7th  Rep.  pp.  204-5,  207,  245).  He  died  in 
1697,  and  was  buried  at  Stowe  on  15  May. 

By  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry 
Knapp  of  Rawlins,  Oxfordshire,  he  had  four 
sons:  Richard  [see  TEMPLE,  SIR  RICHARD, 
VISCOUNT  COB  HAM],  Purbeck,  Henry,  and 
Arthur,  who  all  died  without  issue.  By  her 
he  had  also  six  daughters,  of  whom  Hester 
married  Richard  Grenville  of  Wootton, 
Buckinghamshire,  ancestor  of  the  dukes  of 
Buckingham  and  Chandos.  She  was  created 
Countess  Temple  in  her  own  right  on  18  Oct. 
1749,  and  died  at  Bath  on  6  Oct.  1752. 

Temple  was  the  author  of :  1 .  '  An  Essay 
on  Taxes,'  London,  1093,  4to,  in  which  he 
opposed  the  land  tax,  and  also  the  project  of 
an  excise  on  home  commodities.  2.  '  Some 
short  Remarks  upon  Mr.  Lock's  Book,  in 
answer  to  Mr.  Launds[i.  e.  William  Lowndes, 
q.  v.],  and  several  other  books  and  pam- 
phlets concerning  Coin,'  London,  1696,  4to, 
in  which  he  attacked  the  new  coinage.  The 
latter  pamphlet  called  forth  an  anonymous 
answer  entitled  '  Decus  and  Tutamen ;  or 
our  New  Money  as  now  coined,  in  Full 
"Weight  and  Fineness,  proved  to  be  for  the 
Honour,  Safety,  and  Advantage  of  England,' 
London,  1696,  8vo. 

A  folio  volume  containing  collections  from 
Temple's  parliamentary  papers,  and  another 
in  his  handwriting  containing  '  An  Answer 
to  a  Book  entitled  the  Case  Stated  of  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the 
Point  of  Impositions,'  were  formerly  among 
the  Earl  of  Ashburnham's  manuscripts,  and 
are  now  in  the  Stowe  collection  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum. 

[Gibbs's  Worthies  of  Buckinghamshire,  p.  377; 
Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  ed.  Brydges,  ii. 
413  ;  Prime's  Account  of  the  Temple  Family, 
New  York,  3rd  ed.  1896;  Clarendon's  Life, 
1857,  ii.  321  ;  Stowe  MSS. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit. 
MS.  28054,  f.  186;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora. 
1689-90,  pp.  53,  514,  516.]  E.  I.  C. 

TEMPLE,  SIR  RICHARD,  VISCOUNT 
COBHAM  (1669?-! 749^  boi'ii  about  1G69, 


Temple 


was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Temple 
(1634-1697)  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Knapp  of  Rawlins,  Oxfordshire. 
He  received  an  ensigncy  in  Prince  George's 
regiment  of  foot  on  30  June  1685,  and  was 
appointed  adjutant  on  12  April  1687.  On 


11  July  1689  he  obtained  a  captaincy  in 
Babington's  regiment  of  foot.  In  May  1697 
he  succeeded  his  father  in  the  baronetcy  and 
family  estates,  and  on  17  Dec.  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  the  town  of  Bucking- 
ham, his  father's  constituency,  and  retained 
it  throughout  William's  reign.  At  the  time 
of  the  general  election  for  Anne's  first  parlia- 
ment he  was  absent  from  the  kingdom,  and 
later  was  defeated  in  his  candidature  for 
Aylesbury,  but  was  elected  for  the  county 
on  8  Nov.  1704  by  a  majority  of  two  votes. 
He  sat  for  Buckinghamshire  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  1705,  and  for  the  town  of  Bucking- 
ham in  those  of  1708  and  1710  (Official  Re- 
turns of  Members  of  Parliament,  i.  570,  579, 
586,  593,  600,  ii.  1,  9,  18  ;  LUTTRELL,  Brief 
Relation,  1857,  v.  250,  486). 

On  10  Feb.  1701-2  he  was  appointed 
colonel  of  one  of  the  new  regiments  raised 
for  the  war  with  France,  and  was  stationed 
in  Ireland  (ib.  v.  140,  201,  214).  He  was 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  Netherlands, 
and  served  under  Marlborough  throughout 
his  campaigns.  He  particularly  distinguished 
himself  at  the  siege  of  Lille  in  1708,  and 
was  rewarded  by  being  despatched  to  Lord 
Sunderland  with  the  news  of  the  capitula- 
tion (Marlborouyh  Despatches,  ed.  Murray, 
1845,  i.  224,  542.  ii.  530,  iv.  274).  On  1  Jan. 
1705-6  he  attained  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general  ;  on  1  Jan.  1708-9  he  was  promoted 
to  that  of  major-general;  he  was  created 
lieutenant-general  on  1  Jan.  1709-10,  and 
in  the  same  year  he  received  the  colonelcy 
of  the  4th  dragoons  (LUTTRELL,  vi.  548, 
686).  Sir  Richard's  military  career  was  in- 
terrupted by  his  political  principles.  Like  his 
father,  he  was  a  staunch  whig,  and  in  con- 
sequence he  was  not  included  in  the  list  of 
officers  nominated  to  serve  in  Flanders  under 
the  Duke  of  Ormonde.  In  1713  his  regiment 
was  given  to  Lieutenant-general  William 
Evans. 

On  the  accession  of  George  I  Temple  was 
at  once  taken  into  favour.  On  19  Oct.  1714 
he  was  created  Baron  Cobham  of  Cobham 
in  Kent,  being  descended  through  his  grand- 
mother, Christian  Leveson,  from  William 
Brooke,  tenth  lord  Cobham  (1527-1597).  He 
was  sent  as  envoy  extraordinary  and  pleni- 
potentiary to  the  emperor  Charles  VI  to  an- 
nounce the  accession  of  the  new  king.  After 
his  return  he  was  made  colonel  of  the  1st 
dragoons  in  June  1715,  and  on  6  July  1716 
he  was  appointed  a  privy  councillor.  In  the 
same  year  he  became  constable  of  Windsor 
Castle,  and  on  23  May  1718  was  created 
Viscount  Cobham.  On  21  Sept.  1719  he 
sailed  from  Spithead  in  command  of  an  ex- 
pedition which  was  originally  destined  to 


'horn   IA    Oct.    l67<;'  CG.E.C. 


Temple 


39 


Temple 


attack  Coruua.  Finding  that  place  too 
strong,  however,  he  attacked  Vigo  instead, 
captured  the  town,  and  destroyed  the  military 
stores  accumulated  there  (A.ddit.  MS.  15936, 
f.  270).  On  10  April  1721  he  was  appointed 
colonel  of  the  'king's  own'  horse,  in  1722 
comptroller  of  the  accounts  of  the  army,  and 
governor  of  Jersey  for  life  in  1723  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  iv.  138). 

Until  1733  Cobharn,  with  the  rest  of  the 
whigs,  supported  Walpole's  ministry.  In 
that  year  he  strongly  opposed  Walpole's 
scheme  of  excise  (ib.  8th  Rep.  i.  18).  This 
difference  led  to  others,  and,  in  consequence 
of  a  strongly  worded  protest  against  the  pro- 
tection of  the  South  Sea  Company's  directors 
by  the  government,  Lord  Cobhain  and  Charles 
Paulet,  third  duke  of  Bolton  [q.  v.],  were 
dismissed  from  their  regiments.  In  the  case 
of  an  old  and  tried  soldier  like  Lord  Cob- 
ham  this  proceeding  caused  a  great  sensa- 
tion. Bills  were  introduced  in  both  houses 
to  take  from  the  crown  the  power  of  breaking 
officers,  and  motions  were  made  to  petition 
the  king  to  inform  them  who  had  advised 
him  to  such  a  course.  By  breaking  with 
Walpole  Cobham  forfeited  the  favour  of  the 
king;  but  by  opposing  the  excise  he  gained 
the  esteem  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  by 
assailing  the  South  Sea  Company  he  ob- 
tained the  sympathy  of  the  people.  In  asso- 
ciation with  Lyttelton  and  George  Gren- 
ville,  he  formed  an  independent  whig  section, 
known  as  the  '  boy  patriots,'  which  in  1735 
was  joined  by  William  Pitt  (HERVEY,  Me- 
moirs, i.  165,  215,  245,  250,  288,  291 ;  COXE, 
Life  of  Walpole,  1798,  pp.  406,  409 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1734,  passim). 

On  27  Oct.  1735  Cobham  attained  the  rank 
of  general.  During  the  rest  of  Walpole's 
ministry  he  maintained  his  attitude  of  opposi- 
tion, and  in  1737  joined  in  a  protest  against 
the  refusal  of  the  upper  house  to  request  the 
king  to  settle  100,000/.  a  year  on  the  Prince 
of  Wales  out  of  the  civil  list  (HERVEY, 
Memoirs,  iii.  89-90).  After  Walpole's  down- 
fall a  coalition  was  effected  among  Lord 
Wilmington,  the  Pelhams,  and  the  prince's 
party,  which  Cobham  joined.  He  wascreated 
a  field-marshal  on  28  March  1742,  and  on 
25  Dec.  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  first 
troop  of  horse-guards.  On  9  Dec.  following, 
however,  he  resigned  his  commission,  owing 
to  the  strong  objections  he  conceived  to  em- 
ploying British  troops  in  support  of  Hano- 
verian interests  on  the  continent  (Addit. 
MS.  32701,  f.  302). 

In  1744,  on  the  expulsion  from  the  cabinet 
of  John  Carteret,  lord  Granville,  the  chief 
supporter  of  the  continental  policy,  the 
greater  part  of  the  whig  opposition  effected 


a  coalition  with  the  Pelhams,  in  which  Lord 
Cobham  joined  on  receiving  a  pledge  from 
Newcastle  that  the  interests  of  Hanover 
should  be  subordinated  to  those  of  Kng- 
land.  On  5  Aug.  he  was  appointed  colonel 
of  the  1st  dragoons,  which  was  exchanged 
in  the  following  year  for  the  10th. 

Cobham  died  on  13  Sept.  1749,  and  was 
buried  at  Stowe.  He  married  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Edmund  Halsey  of  Stoke  Pogis, 
Buckinghamshire,  but  had  no  issue.  Ac- 
cording to  the  terms  of  the  grant  he  was 
succeeded  in  the  viscounty  and  barony  by  his 
sister  Hester,  wife  of  Richard  Grenville  of 
Wootton,  Buckinghamshire.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  baronetcy  by  his  cousin,  Wil- 
liam Temple,  great-grandson  of  Sir  John 
Temple  of  Stanton  Bury,  who  was  the  second 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Temple,  the  first  baronet. 
Cobham  rebuilt  the  house  at  Stowe  and 
laid  out  the  famous  gardens.  He  was  a 
friend  and  patron  of  literary  men,  whom  he 
frequently  entertained  there.  Both  Pope  and 
Congreve  celebrated  him  in  verse — Pope  in 
the  first  of  his  '  Moral  Essays,'  and  Congreve 
in  '  A  Letter  to  Lord  Cobham '  written  in 
1729.  Pope  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  Stowe, 
and  Congreve  -was  honoured  by  a  funeral 
monument  there  distinguished  by  its  singular 
ugliness  (SwiFT,  Works,  ed.  Scott,  index ; 
POPE,  Works,  ed.  Elwin,  index ;  RCFFHEAD, 
Life  of  Pope,  1769,  p.  212 ;  Egtrtm  MS. 
1949,  if.  1,  3). 

Cobham  was  a  member  of  the  Kit-Cat 
Club,  and  his  portrait  was  painted  with  those 
of  the  other  members  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller 
[q.  v.]  It  was  engraved  by  Jean  Simon,  and 
in  1732  by  John  Faber  the  younger.  Another 
portrait,  painted  by  Jean  Baptiste  Van  Loo, 
was  purchased  for  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery  in  June  1869 ;  it  was  engraved  by 
George  Bickham  in  1751,  and  by  Charles 
Knight  in  1807  (SMITH,  BritM  .\f/'z:<>tint 
Portraits,  pp.  380,  1120;  BROMLEY,  Cat.  of 
British  Portraits,  p.  257). 

[Prime's  Account  of  the  Temple  Family,  New 
York,  3rd  edit.  1896  ;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Peer- 
age, ii.  324-5 ;  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  ed. 
Brydges,  ii.  414-15;  Whitmore's  Account  of  the 
Temple  Family,  1856,  p.  6 ;  Coxes  Memoirs  of 
the  Pelham  Administration,  1829,  i.  passim ; 
Eclye's  Kecords  of  the  Royal  Marines,  i.  index  ; 
Beatson's  Political  Index,  ii.  115;  Memoirs  of 
the  Kit-Cat  Club,  1821,  pp.  118-19;  Glover's 
Memoirs,  1814,  passim;  Doyle's  Official  Baro- 
nnge,  i.  419  ;  Mnhon's  Hist,  of  England,  1839,  i. 
170,  oll.ii.  256,262-4  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1718,  p.  23  ; 


u.   ..  .          ! 

2529,  f.  86 ;  Stowe  MSS.  248  f.  24,  481  ff.  89- 


Temple 

TEMPLE,  SIR  THOMAS  (1614-1674), 
baronet  of  Nova  Scotia,  governor  of  Acadia, 
second  son  of  Sir  John  Temple  of  Stanton 
Bury,  Buckinghamshire,  who  was  knighted 
by  James  I  at  Royston  on  21  March  1612-13 
(METCALFE,  Knights,  p.  164),  by  his  first 
wife,  Dorothy  (d.  1625),  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Edmund  Lee  of  Stanton  Bury, 
was  born  at  Stowe  (his  father's  house  being 
leased  to  Viscount  Purbeck),  and  baptised 
there  on  10  Jan.  1614.  His  grandfather  was 
Sir  Thomas  Temple,  first  baronet  of  Stowe  [see 
under  TEMPLE,  SIR  RICHARD,  1634-1697]. 
On  20  Sept.  1656  Sir  Charles  St.  Etienne 
made  over  to  Thomas  Temple  and  to  William 
Crowne,  father  of  the  dramatist  John  Crowne 
[q.  v.],  all  his  interest  in  a  grant  of  Nova 
Scotia,  of  which  country  the  English  had 
become  masters  in  1654.  This  grant  was 
confirmed  by  Cromwell,  who  regarded  the 
Temple  family  with  favour,  and  the  Protector 
further  appointed  '  Colonel  Thomas  Temple, 
esquire,'  governor  of  Acadia.  Temple  set 
out  for  New  England  in  1657,  occupied  the 
forts  of  St.  John  and  Pentagoet  in  Acadia 
or  Nova  Scotia,  and  resisted  the  rival  claims 
of  the  French  '  governor '  Le  Borgne.  At 
the  Restoration  Temple's  claims  to  retain 
the  governorship  were  disputed,  but  on 
his  return  to  England  they  were  finally 
upheld.  He  was  created  a  baronet  of  Nova 
Scotia  by  Charles  II  on  7  July  1662,  and 
three  days  later  received  a  fresh  commission 
as  governor.  Five  years  afterwards  by  the 
treaty  of  Breda  (July  1667)  Charles  II  ceded 
Nova  Scotia  to  Louis  XIV,  and  in  December 
1667  Charles  sent  a  despatch  to  Temple 
ordering  him  to  cede  the  territory  to  the 
French  governor  Sr.  Marillon  du  Bourg.  The 
surrender  was  not  completed  until  the  fall 
of  1670.  Temple  was  promised,  but  never 
received,  a  sum  of  16,200/.  as  an  indemnifica- 
tion for  his  loss  of  property.  The  ex-governor 
settled  at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  where  he 
enjoyed  a  reputation  for  humanity  and  gene- 
rosity. In  1672  he  subscribed  100/.  towards 
the  endowment  of  Harvard  College  (QuiNCY, 
Hist,  of  Harvard,  1840,  vol.  i.  app.)  He 
joined  the  church  of  Cotton  Mather,  but  his 
morals  were  not  quite  rigid  enough  to  please 
the  puritans  of  New  England.  He  moved  to 
London  shortly  before  his  death  on  27  March 
1674.  He  was  buried  at  Baling,  Middlesex, 
on  28  March  (HuTCHiifsON,  Massachusetts 
Collections,  p.  445).  He  left  no  issue. 

[Notes  supplied  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Doyle ;  Whit- 
more's  Account  of  the  Temple  Family,  1856, 
p.  5;  Prime's  Temple  Family,  New  York,  1896, 
p.  42  ;  Murdoch's  Hist,  of  Nova  Scotia,  1865,  i. 
134-9, 153;  Maine  Hist.  Soc.  Collections,  i.  301 ; 
Williamson's  Hist,  of  Maine,  i.  363,  428  ;  Me- 


Temple 


moires  des  Commissaires  du  Eoi  etde  ceuxdesa? 
Majeste  Britannique,  1755  (containing  the  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  surrender  of  Acadia  by 
Temple) ;  Kirke's  First  English  Conquest  of 
Canada,  1871;  "Winsor's  Hist,  of  America,  iv. 
145;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Amer.  and  West  Indies, 
1661-8,  passim,  esp.  pp.  96,  597,  626.] 

TEMPLE,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1555-1627),. 
fourth  provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
was  a  younger  son  of  Anthony  Temple.  The 
latter  was  a  younger  son  of  Peter  Temple 
of  Derset  and  Marston  Boteler,  Warwick- 
shire, whose  elder  son,  John,  founded  the 
Temple  family  of  Stowe  (cf.  LODGE,  Peer- 
age, v.  233;  Herald  and  Genealogist,  1st  ser. 
iii.  398  ;  LIPSCOMB,  Buckinghamshire,  iii.  85 ; 
and  see  art.  TEMPLE,  SIR  RICHARD,  1634- 
1697).  Sir  William  Temple's  father  is  com- 
monly identified  with  Anthony  Temple  (d. 
1581)  of  Coughton,  Warwickshire,  whose 
wife  was  Jane  Bargrave.  But  in  this  An- 
thony Temple's  will,  which  was  signed  in 
December  1580  and  has  been  printed  in 
Prime's  '  Temple  Family '  (p.  105),  Peter 
was  the  only  son  mentioned ;  he  was  well 
under  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  was  doubt- 
less the  eldest  son.  There  may  possibly 
have  been  an  unmentioned  younger  son, 
William,  but  he  could  not  have  been  more 
than  fifteen  in  1580.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  known  facts  of  our  Sir  William's  career 
show  that  before  that  date  he  was  a  graduate 
of  Cambridge  and  in  that  year  made  a  re- 
putation as  a  philosopher.  Moreover  he 
was  stated  to  be  in  his  seventy-third  year  at 
his  death  in  1627.  The  year  of  his  birth 
cannot  consequently  be  dated  later  than 
1 555,  and  when  Anthony  Temple  of  Coughton 
died  in  1581,  he  must  have  been  at  least 
five-and-twenty. 

William  was  educated  at  Eton,  whence  he 
passed  with  a  scholarship  to  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1573  (HARWOOD,  Alumni}. 
In  1576  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  King's, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1577-8  and  M.A. 
in  1581.  Though  destined  for  the  law,  he 
became  a  tutor  in  logic  at  his  college  and  a» 
earnest  student  of  philosophy.  '  In  his  logic 
readings,'  wrote  a  pupil,  Anthony  Wotton 
[q. v.],  in  his  'Runne  from  Rome'  (1624),. 
'  he  always  laboured  to  fit  his  pupils  for  the 
true  use  of  that  art  rather  than  for  vain  and 
idle  speculations.'  He  accepted  with  enthu- 
siasm the  logical  methods  and  philosophical 
views  of  the  French  philosopher  Pierre  de 
la  Ramee,  known  as  Ramus  (1515-1572), 
whose  vehement  attacks  on  the  logical  sys- 
tem of  Aristotle  had  divided  the  learned 
men  of  Europe  into  two  opposing  camps  of 
Ramists  and  Aristotelians.  Temple  rapidly 
became  the  most  active  champion  of  the 


Temple 


Temple 


Ramists  in  England.     In  1580  he  replied  in 
print  to  an  impeachment  of  Kamus's  position 
by  Everard  Digby  (fl.  1590)  [q.  v.]    Adopt- 
ing the  pseudonym  of  Franciscus   Milda- 
pettus  of  Navarre  (Ramus  had  studied  in 
youth  at  the  Parisian  College  de  Navarre), 
he  issued  a  tract  entitled  '  Francisci  Milda- 
petti    Navarreni  ad  Everardum    Digbeium 
Anglum    admonitio     de     unica     P.    Kami 
methodo  reiectis  caeteris  retinenda,'  London 
(by  Henry  Middleton  for  Thomas  Mann), 
1580.     The  work  was  dedicated  to  Philip 
Howard,  first  earl  of  Arundel,  whose  ac- 
quaintance Temple  had  made  while  the  earl 
was  studying  at  Cambridge.     Digby  replied 
with  great  heat  next  year,  and  Temple  re- 
torted with  a  volume  published  under  his 
own  name.     This  he  again  dedicated  to  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  whom  he  described  as  his 
Maecenas,  and  he  announced  to  him  his  iden- 
tity with  the  pseudonymous  '  Mildapettus.' 
Temple's  second  tract  bore  the  title,  '  Pro 
Mildapetti   de   unica   Methodo   Defensione 
contra  Diplodophilum  [i.e.  Digby]  commen- 
tatio  Gulielmi  Tempelli  e  regio  Collegio  Can- 
tabrigiensi.'    He  appended  to  the  volume  an 
elaborate  epistle  addressed  to  another  cham- 
pion of  Aristotle  and  opponent  of  Ramus, 
Johannes  Piscator  of  Strasburg,  professor  at 
Herborn.      Temple's   contributions  to   the 
controversy  attracted  notice  abroad,  and  this 
volume  was  reissued  at  Frankfort  in  1584 
(this  reissue  alone  is  in  the   British  Mu- 
seum).   Meanwhile  in  1582  Temple  had  con- 
centrated his  efforts  on  Piscator's  writings, 
and  he  published  in  1582  a  second  letter  to 
Piscator  with  the  latter's  full  reply.     This 
volume  was   entitled    '  Gulielmi    Tempelli 
Philosophi  Cantabrigiensis  Epistola  de  Dia- 
lecticis   P.  Rami  ad  Joannem   Piscatorem 
Argentinensem  una  cum  Joannis  Piscatoris 
ad  illam  epistolam  responsione,'  London  (by 
Henry  Middleton   for   John   Harrison  and 
George  Bishop),  1582. 

Meanwhile,  on  11  July  1581,  Temple  had 
supplicated  for   incorporation    as   M.A.   at  t 
Oxford  (FOSTER,  Alumni  O.von.),  and  soon  j 
afterwards  he  left  Cambridge  to  take  up  the  : 
office   of  master  of  the  Lincoln  grammar  ' 
school.     In   1584  he  made  his  most  valu-  j 
able  contribution  to  the  dispute  between  the 
Ramists  and  Aristotelians  by  publishing  an  j 
annotated  edition  of  Ramus's  '  Dialectics.' 
It  was  published  at  Cambridge  by  Thomas 
Thomas,  the  university  printer,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  the  first  book  that  issued  from 
the  university  press  (MuLLiNGER,  Hist,  of 
Cambridge  University,  ii.  405).     The  work 
bore  the  title,  '  P.  Rami  Dialecticae  libri  duo 
scholiis  G.   Tempelli  Cantabrigiensis   illus- 
trati.'    A   further    reply   to    Piscator  was 


appended.  The  dedication  was  addressed  by 
lemple  from  Lincoln  under  date  4  Feb.  to 
Sir  Philip  Sidney.  In  the  same  year  Tem- 
ple contributed  a  long  preface,  in  which  he 
renewed  with  spirit  the  war  on  Aristotle,  to 
the  '  Disputatio  de  prima  simplicium  et  con- 
cretorum  corporum  generatione,'  by  a  fellow 
Ramist,  James  Martin  [q.  v.]  of  Dunkeld, 
professor  of  philosophy  at  Turin.  This  also 
came  from  Thomas's  press  at  Cambridu.-:  it 
was  republished  at  Frankfort  in  158!t.  In 
the  same  place  there  was  issued  in  1591  a 
severe  criticism  of  both  Martin's  argument 
and  Temple's  preface  by  an  Aristotelian, 
Andreas  Libavius,  in  his  '  Quiestionum  1'hv- 
sicarum  controversarum  inter  Peripateticos 
et  Rameos  Tractatus'  (Frankfort,  1591). 

Temple's  philosophical  writings  attracted 
the  attention  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  to  whom 
the  edition  of  Kamus's  '  Dialectics  'was  dedi- 
cated in  1584,  and  Sidney  marked  his  appre- 
ciation by  inviting  Temple  to  become  his 
secretary  in  November  1585,  when  he  was 
appointed  governor  of  Flushing.     He  was 
with  Sidney  during  his  fatal  illness  in  the 
autumn  of  the  following  year,  and  his  master 
died  in  his  arms  (17  Oct.  1586).   Sidney  left 
him  by  will  an  annuity  of  30/.    Temple's  ser- 
vices were  next  sought  successively  by  Wil- 
liam  Davison  [q.v.],  the  queen's  secretary,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Smith  [q.  v.l,  clerk  of  the  privy 
council  (Ri~RCii,Memoirsof  Elizabethan.  106). 
But  about  1594  he  joined  the  household  of 
Robert  Devereux,  second  earl  of  Essex,  and 
for  many  years  performed  secretarial  duties  for 
the  earl  in  conjunction  with  Anthony  Bacon 
[q.  v.],  Henry  Cuff  [q.  v.],  and  Sir  Henry 
Wotton  [q.  v.]    In  1597  he  was,  by  Essex's 
influence,  returned  to  parliament  as  member 
for  Tamworth  in  Staffordshire.     He  seems 
to   have  accompanied  Essex  to  Ireland  in 
1599,  and  to  have  returned  with  him  lu-xt 
year.  When  Essex  was  engaged  in  organising 
his  rebellion  in  London   in   the  winter  of 
1600-1,  Temple  was  still  in  his  service,  to- 
gether with  one  Edward  Temple,  whose  re- 
lationship to  William,  if  any,  has  not  been 
determined.   Edward  Temple  knew  far  more 
of  Essex's  treasonable  design  tlian  William, 
who  protested  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil, 
written  after  Essex's  arrest,  that  he  was  kept 
in  complete  ignorance  of  the  plot  (lirit.  Mug. 
Addit.  MS.  4160,  No.  78;  SPEDDINO,  Bacon, 
ii.  364).    No  proceedings  were  taken  against 
either  of  the  Temples. 

William  Temple's  fortunes  were  prejudiced 
by  Essex's  fall.  Sir  Robert  Cecil  is  said  to 
have  viewed  him  with  marked  disfavour. 
Consequently,  despairing  of  success  in  poli- 
tical affairs,  Temple  turned  anew  to  literary 
study.  In  1605  he  brought  out,  with  a  dedi- 


Temple  4 

cation  to  Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  '  A  Logi- 
call  Analysis  of  Twentye  Select  Psalmes 
performed  by  W.  Temple '  (London,  by  Felix 
Ivyngston  for  Thomas  Man,  1605).  He  is  ap- 
parently the  person  named  Temple  for  whom 
Bacon  vainly  endeavoured,  through  Thomas 
Murray  of  the  privy  chamber,  to  procure  the 
honour  of  knighthood  in  1607-8  (SPEEDING, 
iv.  2-3).  But  soon  afterwards  his  friends 
succeeded  in  securing  for  him  a  position  of 
profit  and  dignity.  On  14  Nov.  1609  he  was 
made  provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
Robert  Cecil,  earl  of  Salisbury,  the  chancel- 
lor of  the  university,  was  induced  to  assent 
to  the  nomination  at  the  urgent  request  of 
James  Ussher  [q.  v.]  Temple  was  thence- 
forth a  familiar  figure  in  the  Irish  capital. 
]  le  was  appointed  a  master  in  chancery  at 
Dublin  on  31  Jan.  1609-10,  and  he  was  re- 
turned to  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  as 
member  for  Dublin  University  in  April  1613. 
He  represented  that  constituency  till  his 
death. 

Temple  proved  himself  an  efficient  admini- 
strator of  both  college  and  university,  at- 
tempting to  bring  them  into  conformity  at 
all  points  with  the  educational  system  in 
vogue  at  Cambridge.  Many  of  his  innova- 
tions became  permanent  features  of  the  aca- 
demic organisation  of  Dublin.  By  careful 
manipulation  of  the  revenues  of  the  college 
he  increased  the  number  of  fellows  from  four 
to  sixteen,  and  the  number  of  scholars  from 
twenty-eight  to  seventy.  The  fellows  he 
was  the  first  to  divide  into  two  classes, 
making  seven  of  them  senior  fellows,  and 
nine  of  them  junior.  The  general  govern- 
ment of  the  institution  he  entrusted  to  the 
senior  fellows.  He  instituted  many  other 
administrative  offices,  to  each  of  which  he 
allotted  definite  functions,  and  his  scheme  of 
college  offices  is  still  in  the  main  unchanged. 
He  drew  up  new  statutes  for  both  the  col- 
lege and  the  university,  and  endeavoured  to 
obtain  from  James  I  a  new  charter,  extend- 
ing the  privileges  which  Queen  Elizabeth 
had  granted  in  1595.  He  was  in  London 
from  May  1616  to  May  1617  seeking  to  in- 
duce the  government  to  accept  his  pro- 
posals, but  his  efforts  failed.  His  tenure  of 
the  office  of  provost  was  not  altogether  free 
from  controversy.  He  defied  the  order  of 
Archbishop  Abbot  that  he  and  his  colleagues 
should  wrear  surplices  in  chapel.  He  insisted 
that  as  a  layman  he  was  entitled  to  dispense 
with  that  formality.  Privately  he  was  often 
in  pecuniary  difficulties,  from  which  he 
sought  to  extricate  himself  by  alienating  the 
college  estates  to  his  wife  and  other  relatives 
(SxtrBBS,  Hist,  of  the  University  of  Dublin, 
1889,  pp.  27  sq.) 


Temple 


Temple  was  knighted  by  the  lord-deputy, 
Sir  Oliver  St.  John  (afterwards  Lord  Grandi- 
son),  on  4  May  1622,  and  died  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  on  15  Jan.  1626-7,  being 
buried  in  the  old  college  chapel  (since  pulled 
down).  At  the  date  of  his  death  negotia- 
tions were  begun  for  his  resignation  owing 
to  '  his  age  and  weakness.'  His  will,  dated 
21  Dec.  1626,  is  preserved  in  the  public 
record  office  at  Dublin  (printed  in  Temple 
Prime's '  Temple  Family,'  pp.  168-9).  He  was 
possessed  of  much  land  in  Ireland.  His 
wife  Martha,  daughter  of  Robert  Harri- 
son, of  a  Derbyshire  family,  was  sole  execu- 
trix. By  her  Temple  left  two  sons — Sir 
John  [q.v.],  afterwards  master  of  the  rolls  in 
Ireland,  and  Thomas — with  three  daughters, 
Catharine,  Mary,  and  Martha.  The  second 
son,  Thomas,  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, became  rector  of  Old  Ross,  in  the  diocese 
of  Ferns,  on  6  March  1626-7.  He  subse- 
quently achieved  a  reputation  as  a  puritan 
preacher  in  London,  where  he  exercised  his 
ministry  at  Battersea  from  1641  onwards. 
He  preached  before  the  Long  parliament,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Westminster  assembly. 
He  purchased  for  450/.  an  estate  of  750  acres 
in  co.  Westmeath,  and,  dying  before  1671, 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence, 
Reading.  By  his  wife  Anne,  who  was  of 
a  Reading  family,  he  left  two  daughters 
(TEMPLE  PRIME,  "pp.  24-5). 

[Authorities  cited ;  Cole's  Manuscript  His- 
tory of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  ii.  157  (in 
Addit.  MS.  5815)  ;  Lodge's  Peerage,  s.  v. 
'  Temple,  viscount Palmerston,'  iii.  233-4 ;  Temple 
Prime's  Account  of  the  Family  of  Temple,  New 
York,  3rd  edit.  1896,  pp.  23  sq.,  105  sq. ;  Mind 
(new  ser.),  vol.  i. ;  Ware's  Irish  Writers  ;  Parr's 
Life  of  Ussher,  pp.  374  et  seq. ;  Ebrington's 
Life  and  Works  of  Ussher,  1847,  i.  32,  xvi. 
329,  335.]  S.  L. 

TEMPLE,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1628-1699), 
statesman  and  author,  born  at  Blackfriars 
in  London  in  1628,  was  the  grandson  of  Sir 
William  Temple  (1555-1627)  [q.  v.],  provost 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  formerly 
secretary  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  His  father, 
Sir  John  Temple  [q.  v.],  master  of  the  rolls 
in  Ireland,  married,  in  1627,  Mary  (d.  1638), 
daughter  of  John  Hammond,  M.D.  [q-v.],  and 
sister  of  Dr.  Henry  Hammond  [q.  v.],  the 
divine.  William  was  the  eldest  son.  A  sister 
Martha,  who  married,  on  21  April  1662,  Sir 
Thomas  Giffard  of  Castle  Jordan,  co.  Meath, 
was  left  a  widow  within  a  mouth  of  her  wed- 
ding, and  became  a  permanent  and  valued 
inmate  of  her  eldest  brother's  household ;  she 
died  on  31  Dec.  1722,  aged  84,  and  was  buried 
in  the  south  aisle  of  Westminster  Abbey  on 
5  Jan. 1723. 


Temple 


43 


Temple 


"William  Temple  was  brought  up  by  his 
uncle,  Dr.  Henry  Hammond,  at  the  latter's 
rectory  of  Penshurst  in  Kent.  When  Ham- 
mond was  sequestered  from  his  living  in  1643, 
Temple  was  sent  to  Bishop  Stortford  school, 
where  he  learnt  all  the  Latin  and  Greek  he 
ever  knew  :  the  Latin  he  retained,  but  he 
often  regretted  the  loss  of  his  Greek.  On 
13  Aug.  1644  he  was  entered  as  a  fellow- 
commoner  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  remained  a  pupil  of  Ralph  Cud- 
worth  for  two  years.  Leaving  Cambridge 
without  taking  any  degree,  in  1648  he  set 
out  for  France.  On  his  road  he  fell  in  with 
the  son  and  daughter  (Dorothy) of  Sir  Peter 
Osborne.  Sir  Peter  held  Guernsey  for  the 
king,  and  his  family  were  ardent  royalists. 
At  an  inn  where  they  stopped  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  young  Osborne  amused  himself  by 
writing  with  a  diamond  on  the  window  pane, 
'And  Hamon  was  hanged  on  the  gallows  they 
had  prepared  for  Mordecai.'  For  this  act 
of  malignancy  the  party  were  arrested  and 
brought  before  the  governor ;  whereupon 
Dorothy,  with  ready  wit  and  a  singular  con- 
fidence in  the  gallantry  of  a  roundhead,  took 
the  offence  upon  herself,  and  was  imme- 
diately set  at  liberty  with  her  fellow-travel- 
lers. The  incident  made  a  deep  impression 
upon  Temple ;  he  was  only  twenty  at  the 
time,  and  the  lady  twenty-one.  A  courtship 
was  commenced,  though  the  father  of  the 
hero  was  sitting  in  the  Long  parliament, 
while  the  father  of  the  heroine  was  holding 
a  command  for  the  king.  Even  when  the 
war  ended  and  Sir  Peter  Osborne  returned 
to  his  seat  of  Chicksands  in  Bedfordshire, 
the  prospects  of  the  lovers  seemed  scarcely 
less  gloomy.  Sir  John  Temple  had  a  more 
advantageous  alliance  in  view  for  his  son. 
Dorothy,  on  her  side,  was  besieged  by  many 
suitors.  Prominent  among  them  were  Sir 
Justinian  Isham  [q.  v.],  her  distant  cousin 
Thomas  Osborne  (afterwards  Earl  of  Danby 
and  Duke  of  Leeds)  [q.  v.],  andllenry  Crom- 
well [q.  v.],  the  fourth  son  of  the  Protector, 
who  made  her  the  present  of  a  fine  Irish  grey- 
hound. Even  more  hostile  to  the  match  than 
Temple's  father  were  Dorothy's  brothers,  one 
of  whom,  Henry,  was  vehement  in  his  re- 
proaches. At  the  close  of  seven  years  of 
courtship  and  correspondence,  during  which 
Temple  was  in  Paris,  Madrid,  St.  Malo,  and 
Brussels  (the  city  of  his  predilection),  ac- 
quiring French  and  Spanish,  Dorothy  fell  ill, 
and  was  cruelly  pitted  with  the  small-pox. 
Temple's  constancy  had  now  been  proved 
enough,  and  on  31  Jan.  1654-5  the  faithful 
pair  were  united  before  a  justice  of  the  peace 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles's,  Middlesex.  At 
the  close  of  1655  they  repaired  to  Ireland, 


Temple  spending  the  next  few  years  alter- 
nately at  his  father's  house  in  Dublin  and 
upon  his  own  small  estate  in  Carlow.  During 
his  seclusion  he  read  a  good  deal,  acquired  a 
taste  for  horticulture,  and '  to  please  his  wife' 
penned  some  indifferent  verses  and  transla- 
tions, which  were  afterwards  included  in  his 
'Works.'  A  more  distinctive  composition 
of  this  period  was  a  family  prayer  which  was 
adapted  '  for  the  fanatic  times  when  our  ser- 
vants were  of  so  many  different  sects,'  and 
was  designed  that  '  all  might  join  in  it.' 

Upon  the  Restoration  Temple  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Irish  convention  for  Carlow, 
and  in  May  1661  he  was  elected  for  the 
county  in  the  Irish  parliament.  During  a 
visit  to  England  in  July  1661  he  was  coldly 
introduced  at  court  by  Ormonde,  but  sub- 
sequently he  entirely  overcame  Ormonde's 
prejudices.  In  May  1663,  upon  the  proro- 
gation of  the  Irish  parliament,  he  removed 
to  England,  and  settled  at  Sheen  in  a  house 
which  occupied  the  site  of  the  old  priory,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester's 
seat  at  Richmond  (cf.  CHANCELLOR,  Hist,  of 
Richmond,  1894,  p.  73).  His  widowed  sister, 
Lady  Gift'ard,caine  to  live  with  the  Temples 
during  the  summer,  their  united  income 
amounting  to  between  500/.  and  600/.  a 
year.  At  Sheen,  Temple  planted  an  orangery 
and  cultivated  wall-fruit  'the  most  exquisiu- 
nailed  and  trained,  far  better  than  ever  I 
noted  it '  (EVELYN). 

Ormonde  provided  him  with  letters  to 
Clarendon  and  Arlington,  and  Temple  ap- 
prised Arlington  of  his  desire  to  obtain  a 
diplomatic  post,  subject  to  the  condition  that 
it  should  not  be  in  Sweden  or  Denmark.  In 
June  1665  he  was  accordingly  nominated  to 
a  diplomatic  mission  of  no  little  difficulty  to 
Christopher  Bernard  von  Ghalen,  prince- 
bishop  of  Munster.  The  Anglo-Dutch  war 
was  in  progress,  and  the  bishop  had  under- 
taken, in  consideration  of  a  fat  subsidy,  to 
create  a  diversion  in  favour  of  Great  Britain 
by  invading  Holland  from  the  east.  Templf 
was  to  remit  the  money  by  instalments  and 
to  expedite  the  bishop's  performance  of  ki> 
part  of  the  contract  (many  interesting  drtuils 
of  the  mission  are  given  in  Temple's  letters 
to  his  brother,  to  Arlington,  and  others, pub- 
lished by  Swift  from  the  copies  made  by  the 
diplomatist's  secretary,  Thomas  Downton). 
The  bishop  was  more  than  a  match  for  Temple 
in  the  subtleties  of  statecraft.  He  managed 
on  various  pretexts  to  postpone  the  raid  into 
Holland  (with  the  states  of  which  he  was 
nominally  at  peace)  until  he  had  secured 
several  instalments  of  subsidy.  In  the 
meantime  Louis  XIV  had  got  wind  of  the 
conspiracy  and  detached  twenty  thousand 


Temple 


44 


Temple 


troops,  more  than  sufficient  to  watch  and  in- 
timidate the  little  army  of  Munster.  The 
bishop  was  able  to  plead  force  majeure  with 
much  plausibility  ;  no  step  was  ever  taken  on 
his  part  to  carry  out  the  scheme  of  invasion, 
and  he  made  a  separate  peace  with  the  Dutch 
at  Cleves  in  April  1666.  Temple  was  at 
Brussels  when  he  heard  that  this  step  was 
impending,  and  he  hurried  to  Minister  in  the 
hope  of  preventing  it.  Alter  an  adventurous 
journey  by  way  of  Diisseldorf  and  Dortmund 
(see  his  spirited  letter  to  Sir  J.  Temple, 
dated  Brussels,  10  May  1666),  he  was  re- 
ceived with  apparent  cordiality  and  initiated 
into  the  episcopal  mode  of  drinking  out  of  a 
large  bell  with  the  clapper  removed;  but 
during  these  festivities  he  learned  that  the 
treaty  had  been  irrevocably  signed.  Several 
bills  of  exchange  from  England  were  already 
on  their  way,  and  the  bishop,  on  the  pretext 
of  the  dangerous  state  of  the  country,  en- 
treated Temple  to  seek  his  safety  by  a  cir- 
cuitous retreat  by  way  of  Cologne.  The  young 
diplomat  had  formed  a  very  erroneous  judg- 
ment of  Von  Ghalen,  but  he  saw  through 
this  artifice.  He  found  means  of  getting  out 
of  the  city  unobserved,  and,  after  fifty  hours' 
most  severe  travelling  amid  considerable 
dangers,  he  succeeded  in  intercepting  a  little 
of  the  money.  At  the  best  the  negotiation 
•was  not  a  conspicuous  success,  and  Temple 
was  much  exercised  in  his  mind  as  to  '  how 
to  speak  of  it  so  as  to  avoid  misrepresenta- 
tion.' Happily,  his  employers  in  this  ill- 
conceived  scheme  were  not  dissatisfied,  and 
in  October  1665  he  was  accredited  envoy  at 
the  viceregal  court  at  Brussels,  a  post  which 
he  had  specially  desired,  receiving  500/.  for 
equipage  and  100/.  a  month  salary  ((?«/. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1606,  p.  80).  In  January 
1665-5  he  was  further  gratified  by  the  un- 
expected honour  of  a  baronetcy,  and  in  the 
following  April  he  moved  his  family  to 
Brussels  from  Sheen  (ii.) 

Temple's  duties  at  Brussels  were  to  watch 
over  Spanish  neutrality  ;  to  promote  a  good 
understanding  between  England  and  Spain ; 
and,  later  on,  to  suggest  any  possible  means 
of  mediating  between  Spain  and  France.  He 
got  permission  to  go  to  Breda  in  July  1667, 
when  peace  was  concluded  between  Eng- 
land and  the  United  Provinces.  In  the 
meantime  Louis  and  Turenne  \vere  taking 
town  after  town  in  Flanders.  Brussels  itself 
was  threatened,  and  Temple  had  to  send  his 
family  home,  retaining  only  the  favoured 
Lady  Giffard.  The  professions  of  Louis  to- 
wards the  Dutch  were  friendly, but  the  alarm 
caused  in  Holland  was  great ;  and  Dutch 
suspicions  were  soon  shared  by  Temple.  He 
visited  Amsterdam  and  The  Hague  in  Sep- 


tember 1667,  and  had  some  intercourse  with 
the  grand  pensionary,  John  de  Witt,  with 
whom  his  relations  were  to  develop  into  a 
notable  friendship.  De  Witt  was  acutely 
sensitive  to  the  danger  from  the  French  gar- 
risons in  Flanders,  yet  a  policy  of  concilia- 
tion towards  France  seemed  to  be  the  only 
course  open  to  him.  Temple  dwelt  in  his 
correspondence  to  Arlington  upon  the  dan- 
gers of  such  an  entente ;  for  a  long  time  the 
English  ministers  appeared  deaf  to  the  tale 
of  French  aggrandisement,  but  on  25  Nov., 
1  in  response  to  his  representations,  Temple 
received  a  most  important  despatch.  He 
was  instructed  to  ascertain  from  De  Witt 
whether  the  states  would  really  and  effec- 
tively enter  into  a  league  with  Great  Britain 
for  the  protection  of  the  Spanish  Nether- 
lands. The  matter  was  one  of  considerable 
delicacy,  but  De  Witt  was  pleased  by  the 
Englishman's  frank  statement  of  the  situa- 
tion, and  finally  signified  his  acquiescence 
in  Temple's  views  as  far  as  was  compatible 
with  a  purely  defensive  alliance. 

Having  hastened  to  England  to  report 
the  matter  in  full,  Temple  was  supported  in 
the  council  by  Arlington  and  Sir  Orlando 
Bridgeman  [q.  v.],  and  his  sanguine  antici- 
pations were  held  to  outweigh  the  objections 
of  Clifford  and  the  anti-Dutch  councillors. 
He  returned  to  The  Hague  with  instructions 
on  2  Jan.  1668;  and  though  De  Witt  was 
somewhat  taken  aback  by  the  suddenness  of 
the  English  monarch's  conversion  to  his  own 
specific  (of  a  joint  mediation,  and  a  defen- 
sive league  to  enforce  it),  Temple  managed 
to  persuade  him  of  its  sincerity,  and  he 
undertook  to  procure  the  co-operation  of  the 
deputies  of  the  various  states.  The  same 
evening  Temple  visited  the  Swedish  envoy 
Christopher  Delfique,  count  Dhona,  omitting 
the  formal  ceremony  of  introduction  on  the 
ground  that  '  ceremonies  were  made  to  facili- 
tate business,  not  to  hinder  it.'  When  the 
French  ambassador  D'Estrades  heard  a  ru- 
mour of  the  negotiation,  he  observed  slight- 
ingly, '  We  will  discuss  it  six  weeks  hence ;  * 
but  so  favourable  was  the  impression  that 
Temple  had  made  on  the  minds  of  the  pen- 
sionary and  the  ministers  that  business  which 
was  estimated  to  last  two  or  three  months 
was  despatched  in  five  days  (the  commis- 
sioners from  the  seven  provinces  taking  the 
unprecedented  step  of  signing  without  pre- 
vious instruction  from  the  states),  and  the 
treaty,  named  the  triple  alliance,  as  drafted 
by  Temple  and  modified  by  De  Witt,  was 
actually  sealed  on  23  Jan.  (the  signature  of 
the  Swedish  envoy  was  affixed  three  days 
later).  Flassan  attributes  this  triumph  to 
Temple's  adherence  to  the  maxim  that  in 


Temple 


45 


Temple 


politics  one  must  always  speak  the  truth. 
Burke,  in  his  '  Regicide  Peace,'  referred  to  it 
as  a  marvellous  example  of  the  way  in  which 
mutual  interest  and  candour  could  overcome 
obstructive  regulations  and  delays. 

The  festivities  at  The  Hague  in  honour  of 
the  treaty  included  a  ball  given  by  De  Witt 
and  opened  by  the  Prince  of  Orange ;  the 
English  plenipotentiary  was  eclipsed  on  this 
occasion  by  the  grand  pensionary,  but  ob- 
tained his  revenge  next  day  at  a  tennis 
match.  The  rejoicings  in  England  were  less 
effusive,  but  Pepys  characterised  the  treaty 
as  the  '  glory  of  the  present  reign,'  while 
Dryden  afterwards  held  Shaftesbury  up  to 
special  execration  for  having  loosed  '  the 
triple  bond.' 

Ostensibly  the  triple  alliance  aimed  merely 
at  the  guarantee  by  neutral  powers  of  terms 
which  Louis  had  already  ottered  to  Spain, 
but  which  it  was  apprehended  that  he  meant 
to  withdraw  and  replace  by  far  more  onerous 
ones.  There  were,  however,  four  secret  ar- 
ticles, by  which  England  and  the  United 
Provinces  pledged  themselves  to  support 
Spain  against  France  if  that  power  deferred 
a  just  peace  too  long.  Burnet — though,  like 
Pepys,  he  called  the  treaty  the  masterpiece 
of  Charles  II's  reign — was  ignorant  of  the 
secret  articles ;  and  contemporary  critics 
were  also  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the  day 
after  the  signature  Charles  wrote  to  his 
sister,  Henriette  d'Orleans,  to  excuse  his 
action  in  the  eyes  of  the  French  king  on  the 
plea  of  momentary  necessity  (DALRYMPLE, 
i.  68;  BAILLOST,  Henriette  Anne,  1886,  p. 
301).  Clifford,  in  fact,  when  he  remarked 
'For  all  this  joy  we  must  soon  have  another 
war  with  Holland,'  accurately  expressed  the 
views  of  his  master,  who  found  in  Temple's 
diplomacy  a  convenient  and  respectable 
cloak  for  his  own  very  different  designs,  in- 
cluding at  no  distant  date  the  signal  humilia- 
tion of  the  Dutch.  Having  regard  to  the 
sequel,  it  is  plain  that  Temple  was  rather 
more  of  a  passive  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  the  thoroughly  unsympathetic  Charles 
than Macaulay  and  others,  who  have  idealised 
his  achievement,  would  lead  us  to  suppose. 
It  is  true  that  he  was  for  guiding  our  diplo- 
macy in  the  direction  which  it  took  with 
such  success  some  twenty  years  later,  and 
time  and  experience  eventually  approved  his 
policy.  But  although  the  popular  voice 
acclaimed  his  attempt  to  rehabilitate  the 
balance  of  power  in  Europe,  it  is  by  no 
means  so  clear  that  in  1608  English  in- 
terests lay  in  supporting  Holland  against 
France  (cf.  Mem.  de  Gourville,  ap.  MICHAUD, 
3rd  ser.  v.  544;  MIGNET,  ii.  495,  iii.  50; 
SEELEY,  Grou-th  of  British  Policy,  1895). 


In  February  1668,  the  treaty  having  been 
accomplished,  Temple  left  The  Hague  to  re- 
turn to  Brussels.  In  view  of  a  possible 
rupture  with  France  some  preliminary  dis- 
cussion was  entered  upon  as  to  a  junction  of 
the  English,  Spanish,  and  Dutch  fleets,  and 
some  trouble  was  anticipated  by  Temple  ia 
consequence  of  the  English  pretension  to  be 
saluted  in  the  narrow  seas,  which  Charles 
would  not  hear  of  abating  one  jot ;  but 
mobilisat  ion  proved  unnecessary.  There  was 
some  talk  of  Temple  being  offered  a  secre- 
taryship, but  to  his  great  relief  the  offer  was 
not  made,  and  he  was  sent  on  as  envoy  ex- 
traordinary to  Aix-la-Chapelle,  where  the 
provisions  indicated  by  the  triple  alliance 
were  embodied  in  the  definitive  treaty  on 
8  May  1668.  Whether  or  no  the  secret 
pact  was  the  cause  of  Louis's  disgorging 
Franche-Comt6,  which  his  armies  had  over- 
run, there  is  no  doubt  that  the  credit  of 
England  abroad  had  been  raised  by  Temple's 
energy,  and  on  his  way  to  and  from  Aix  he 
was  hailed  by  salutes  and  banquets. 

Having  spent  two  months  in  England, 
Temple  took  leave  of  the  king  on  8  Aug. 
1668,  and  proceeded  as  English  ambassador 
to  The  Hague,  with  a  salary  of  11.  a  day. 
By  the  king's  desire  he  took  special  pains  to 
combat  the  reserve  of  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
and  he  soon  wrote  in  glowing  terms  to  his 
court  of  the  prince's  sense,  honesty,  and 
promise  of  pre-eminence.  In  August  1669, 
in  his  private  capacity,  he  successfully  me- 
diated in  a  pecuniary  dispute  between  Hol- 
land and  Portugal  (Bulstnde  Papers,  p.  1 12). 
During  1670  was  imposed  upon  him  the  un- 
grateful task  of  demanding  the  surrender  of 
Cornet  George  Joyce  [q.  v.J  The  magistrates 
at  Rotterdam  did  not  openly  refuse,  but  they 
evaded  the  request,  and  in  the  intervalJoyce 
escaped  (LuDLOW,  Memoirs,  1894,  ii.  IL'">). 
No  less  difficult  were  the  negotiations  in  the 
direction  of  an  equitable  '  marine  treaty,'  and 
Temple  had  also  on  his  hands  a  design  for 
including  Spain  in  a  quadruple  alliano-. 
But  the  simultaneous  French  intrigue  on 
the  part  of  Charles  caused  all  Temple's  zeal 
to  be  regarded  with  increasing  suspicion  and 
dislike  at  home,  while  his  friends  Bridgeman, 
Trevor,  and  Ormonde  were  frowned  upon,  and 
finally  left  unsummoned  to  the  foreign  com- 
mittee. When  Louis  overran  Lorraine,  and 
Charles  made  no  sign,  even  Temple's  friend 
De  Witt  could  scarcely  refrain  from  ex- 
pressing cynical  views  as  to  the  stability  of 
English  policy.  The  position  was  becoming 
untenable  for  an  avowed  friend  of  Holland. 
The  English  ministers  still  hesitated  to  take 
so  pronounced  a  step  as  to  recall  their  mini- 
ster; but  during  this  summer  Temple  re- 


Temple 


46 


Temple 


celved  orders  to  return  privately  to  England, 
and  he  landed  at  Yarmouth  on  16  Sept.  1670. 
He  promised  the  pensionary  to  return,  and 
that  speedily,  but  his  going  was  sufficient 
indication  to  De  Witt  of  the  turn  things 
•were  taking.  The  suspicions  which  Temple 
had  kept  to  himself  were  confirmed  on  his 
arrival.  Arlington  was  deliberately  off- 
hand in  his  demeanour;  the  king,  while 
professing  the  utmost  solicitude  about 
Temple's  health  and  sea  passage,  obstinately 
refused  to  speak  to  him  upon  political  mat- 
ters. It  was  not  until,  at  a  meeting  of  mi- 
nisters, Clifford  blurted  out  a  number  of 
diatribes  against  the  Dutch  that  Temple 
realised  the  full  import  of  the  situation. 
His  resolution  was  instant  and  characteristic. 
'  I  apprehend,'  he  says,  '  weather  coming 
that  I  shall  have  no  mind  to  be  abroad  in, 
and  therefore  decide  to  put  a  warm  house 
over  my  head '  without  a  moment's  delay. 
He  withdrew  to  Sheen  and  enlarged  his 
garden.  Charles  wrote  to  the  states  that 
Temple  had  come  away  at  his  own  desire 
and  upon  urgent  private  affairs.  In  reality 
his  recall  had  been  demanded  by  Louis.  It 
was  not  until  June  1671  that  he  was  allowed 
to  write  a  farewell  letter  to  the  states,  or 
that  a  royal  yacht  was  sent  to  The  Hague 
for  Lady  Temple  and  the  ambassador's 
household.  Though  he  wrote  of  the  decla- 
ration of  war  upon  the  Dutch  in  1672  as  a 
thunderclap  (Memoirs},  he  must  have  seen 
its  approach  pretty  clearly  for  some  time. 

His  enforced  leisure  was  devoted  by  Temple 
to  literature  and  philosophy.  He  had  already 
composed  (1667-8)  and  submitted  to  Arling- 
ton in  manuscript  his  '  Essay  upon  the  Pre- 
sent State  and  Settlement  of  Ireland,'  a 
short  but  trenchant  pamphlet,  which  was 
published,  together  with  the '  Select  Letters/ 
in  1701,  but  was  not  included  in  the  collec- 
tive edition  of  Temple's  works.  In  it  he 
condemned  the  '  late  settlement  of  Ireland ' 
as  '  a  mere  scramble,'  during  which  '  the 
golden  shower  fell  without  any  well-directed 
order  or  design  ; '  yet  he  recommended  that 
the  settlement,  bad  as  it  was,  should  be 
maintained  not  by  balancing  parties  but  by 
despotic  severity ;  '  for  to  think  of  governing 
that  kingdom  by  a  sweet  and  obliging  temper 
is  to  think  of  putting  four  wild  horses  into 
a  coach  and  driving  them  without  whip  or 
reins.'  As  was  only  habitual  among  liberal 
or  enlightened  statesmen  of  his  century,  he 
ignored  the  claims  of  the  native  Irish  to 
any  legislative  or  other  consideration.  Dur- 
ing 1671  he  composed  his  '  Essay  upon  the 
Original  and  Nature  of  Government '  (first 
published  in  1680),  which  is  notable  not  only 
for  some  fine  images  and  sensible  definitions, 


but  as  anticipating  the  view  expressed  nine 
years  later  in  Filmer's  '  Patriarch* '  that  the 
!  state  is  the  outcome  of  a  patriarchal  system 
i  rather  than  of  the  '  social  compact '  as  con- 
!  ceived  by  Hooker  or  Hobbes.  At  the  same 
time  he  manages  to  avoid  the  worse  extra- 
A'agances  of  Filmer  (see  HARRIOTT,  Temple 
on  Government,  1894 ;  MIXTO,  English  Prose, 
1881,  p.  316).  In  1672  he  penned  his  '  Ob- 
servations upon  the  United  Provinces  of  the 
Netherlands  '  (London,  1672,  8vo ;  in  Dutch, 
London,  1673  ;  3rd  edit.  1676,  8th  1747  ;  in 
French,  The  Hague  1685,  Utrecht  1697), 
which  was  and  deserved  to  be  extremely 
popular,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  Temple 
used  to  declare  that  he  was  influenced  in 
some  points  of  style  by  the  '  Europte  Specu- 
lum '  of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  [q.  v.]  If  so,  he 
was  probably  influenced  no  less  by  Sandys's 
large  view  of  toleration.  In  the  fourth 
chapter,  upon  the  disposition  of  the  Hol- 
landers, the  author  displays  a  limpid  humour 
and  much  quiet  penetration  ;  but  it  is  curious 
that  he  never  so  much  as  mentions  Dutch 
painting,  then  at  its  apogee.  Jean  le  Clerc, 
while  pointing  out  some  errors  (mostly  tri- 
fling), praised  the  work  as  a  whole  as  the  best 
thing  of  its  kind  extant  (English  version  by 
Theobald,  1718).  His  power  as  a  rhetorical 
writer  was  displayed  about  the  same  time  in 
his  noble  '  Letter  to  the  Countess  of  Essex ' 
(cf.  BLAIR,  Lect.  on  Rhetoric,  1793,  i.  260). 
When  the  necessity  for  a  peace  between 
England  and  Holland  became  apparent  in 
1674,  Temple  was  called  from  his  retreat  in 
order  to  assist  in  the  negotiation  of  the 
treaty  of  Westminster  (14  Feb.)  He  went 
out  to  The  Hague  for  the  purpose,  and  his 
influence  again  helped  to  expedite  matters. 
His  reputation  was  now  very  high,  and  on  his 
return  he  had  the  refusal  not  only  of  a  digni- 
fied embassy  to  Madrid  but  (for  the  conside- 
ration of  6,000/.)  of  Williamson's  secretary- 
ship of  state.  He  frequented  the  court,  and 
became  familiar  with  the  new  men  who  were 
rising  into  prominence,  such  as  Halifax  and 
his  old  acquaintance  Danby.  But  his  sojourn 
in  England  was  not  a  long  one,  as  in  July 
1674  he  was  again  despatched  as  ambassador 
to  The  Hague.  This  embassy  was  rendered 
memorable  by  the  successful  contrivance  of 
a  match  between  William  of  Orange  and 
Charles's  niece  Mary  [see  MARY  II],  a  match 
which  was  in  reality  of  vastly  greater  im- 
port to  England  than  the  triple  alliance. 
It  seems  to  have  been  first  hinted  at  in  a 
letter  from  Temple  to  the  prince  dated 
22  Feb.  1674 ;  but  the  early  stages  of  the 
negotiation  are  involved  in  considerable  ob- 
scurity. As  soon  as  Temple  found  the 
prince  interested,  he  spared  no  pains  to  bring 


Temple 


47 


Temple 


the  matter  to  a  successful  issue.  Lady 
Temple,  who  was  on  intimate  terms  with 
Lady  Villiers,  the  princess's  governess,  Avas 
fortunately  able  to  satisfy  the  prince's 
curiosity  on  a  number  of  small  points,  and 
in  1676  she  went  over  to  England  and  inter- 
viewed Danby  concerning  the  matter  ( Temple 
Memoirs,  ii.  345 ;  RALPH,  i.  336 ;  STRICK- 
LAND, vii.  30  sq.)  The  negotiations,  which 
were  terminated  by  William's  visit  to  Eng- 
land in  September  1677  and  his  marriage 
a  few  weeks  later,  brought  about  a  close 
rapprochement  between  Danby  and  Temple, 
and  a  gradual  estrangement,  due  in  part  no 
doubt  to  jealousy,  between  Temple  and 
Arlington.  The  strife  between  Danby  and 
Arlington  was  already  a  source  of  vexation 
to  the  king;  and  when,  during  Temple's 
visit  this  summer,  he  pressed  the  secretary- 
ship once  more  upon  him  (even  offering 
himself  to  defray  half  the  fees),  it  was  pro- 
bably in  the  hope  that  a  man  of  Temple's 
character  would  be  able  to  restore  harmony 
as  well  as  respectability  to  his  council.  He 
must  have  thought  Temple's  ultimate  value 
great,  or  he  would  not  have  tolerated  the 
portentous  lectures  which  the  statesman  de- 
livered for  his  benefit  (cf.  Memoirs,  ii.  267). 
Immediately  after  the  wedding  on  4  Nov., 
Temple  hastened  back  to  The  Hague,  his 
coming  there  being  esteemed '  like  that  of  the 
swallow  which  brought  fair  weather  with  it.' 
He  was  instructed  to  proceed  without  delay 
to  the  congress  at  Nimeguen,  where  Leoline 
Jenkins  was  acting  as  English  plenipo- 
tentiary, but  nervously  craved  for  Temple's 
moral  support.  While  there  he  heard  of  his 
father's  death  on  23  Nov.  1677,  whereby  the 
reversion  of  the  Irish  mastership  of  the 
rolls  devolved  upon  him.  A  license  to  re- 
main away  from  Ireland  for  three  years  was 
prepared  and  renewed  in  September  1680 
and  September  1685,  when  he  appointed 
John  Bennett  of  Dublin  to  be  deputy  clerk 
and  keeper  of  the  rolls ;  he  did  not  finally 
surrender  the  post  until  29  May  1696  (LAS- 
CELLES,  Liber  Munerum  Hibernia,  1824, 
ii.  20).  In  July  1678  Temple  negotiated 
another  treaty  with  the  Dutch  with  the 
object  of  forcing  France  to  evacuate  the 
Spanish  towns ;  bu,t  this  separate  under- 
standing was  neutralised  by  the  treaty  rati- 
fied at  Nimeguen,  whither  he  travelled  for 
the  last  time  in  January  1679.  He  con- 
gratulated himself  that  in  consequence  of  a 
formal  irregularity  his  name  was  not  affixed 
to  a  treaty  the  terras  of  which  he  thoroughly 
disapproved  as  being  much  too  favourable  to 
,  France.  Extremely  susceptible  at  all  times 
to  professional  jealousy,  Temple  was  greatly 
disconcerted  during  these  negotiations  by 


the  activity  of  a  diplomatic  busybody  called 
Du  Cros,  the  political  agent  in  London  of 
the  Duke  of  Holstein,  but  in  the  pay  of 
Barillon.  Temple  subsequently  referred 
slightingly  in  his  'Memoirs'  to  Du  Cros, 
who  rejoined  in  'A  Letter  ...  in  answer 
to  the  impertinences  of  Sir  W.  Temple ' 
(1693).  An  anonymous  'Answer,'  inspired, 
if  not  actually  written,  by  Temple,  appeared 
without  delay,  and  two  months  later,  in 
some  interesting  'Reflections upon  two  Pam- 
phlets'  (the  author  of  which  professed  to 
have  been  waiting  in  vain  for  Temple's  own 
reply),  the  'unreasonable  slanders'  of  Du 
Cros  were  severely  handled. 

Upon  his  return  to  England  in  February 
1679  the  secretaryship  of  state  was  again 
pressed  upon  him,  and  he  again  refused  it  on 
the  plea  of  waning  health  and  the  lack  of  a 
seat  in  parliament.  He  found  that  the  per- 
sonnel of  the  court  had  greatly  changed,  and 
that  influences  adverse  to  him  were  more 
powerful  than  formerly.  Shaftesbury  and 
Buckingham,  Barillon  and  Lady  Portsmouth 
were  bitterly  hostile,  but  their  confidence  as 
well  as  that  of  the  king  seemed  possessed  bv 
Sunderland,  upon  whom  the  post  seemed 
naturally  to  devolve.  Under  the  circum- 
stances it  is  hardly  fair  to  accuse  Temple  of 
pusillanimity  in  declining  it.  Temple  was 
popular  as  the  bulwark  of  the  policy  of  pro- 
testant  alliance,  and  he  knew  that  what  wa< 
wanted  was  his  name  rather  than  his  advice. 
He  refused  to  barter  away  his  good  name. 

The  king,  however,  by  adroit  flattery 
managed  in  another  way  to  obtain  from 
Temple's  reputation  whatever  fillip  of  popu- 
larity it  was  able  to  give  to  a  thoroughly 
discredited  administration.  In  April  i<i7'.' 
was  put  forth,  as  the  outcome  of  a  number 
of  private  interviews  between  Temple  and 
the  king,  a  scheme  under  Temple's  sponsor- 
ship for  a  revival  of  the  privy  council.  Tli-- 
numbers  were  now  to  be  fixed  at  thirty  (the 
number  actually  nominated  appears  to  be 
thirty-three),  who  were  to  represent  as  com- 
pletely as  possible  the  conflicting  interests  of 
!  office  and  opposition,  but  above  all  the  landed 
wealth  of  the  country;  and  it  was  thus  by  its 
representative  character  to  provide  a  bridge 
between  a  headstrong  and  autocratic  ex.cn- 
tive  and  a  discontented  and  obstructive  as- 
sembly. Such  a  council,  after  having  1 n 

nearly  wrecked  at  the  outset  by  the  king's 
reluctance  to  admit  Halifax,  followed  by  \\\< 
determination  to  include  ShalVslinry,  was 
actually  constituted  on  21  April  l»f>7'.i.  Th.- 
funds  in  Holland  rose  upon  the  receipt  of  the 
news  that  Temple's  plan  hid  been  carried 
into  effect,  and  Barillon  was  correspondingly 
displeased,  in  spite  of  Lady  Portsmouth  s 


Temple 


48 


Temple 


assurance  that  it  was  only  a  device  to  get 
money  out  of  parliament  (HALLA.M,  Constit. 
Hist.  ch.  xii.)  Had  the  council  been  a  success, 
it  seems  almost  inevitable  that  it  should  have 
absorbed,  as  into  a  close  oligarchy,  much  of 
the  power  that  was  divided  between  the 
executive  and  the  parliament  (thus  Barillon 
said  it  was  making  '  des  etats  et  non  des 
conseils  ')  ;  but  it  had  not  been  in  operation 
more  than  a  fortnight  when  a  kind  of  com- 
mittee of  public  safety  was  formed  within 
it.  This  included,  besides  Temple,  Halifax, 
Sunderland,  and  Essex.  But  Temple  was 
almost  from  the  first  unable  to  reconcile  the 
courtier  and  the  public  minister.  On  the 
one  hand  he  objected  to  the  king's  arbitrary 
decision  to  prorogue  parliament  without 
previous  deliberation  in  council ;  on  the  other 
hand  he  would  not  consent  to  take  measures 
of  urgency  against  the  papists  as  if  the 
popish  plot,  which  he  knew  to  be  a  sham, 
were  a  reality.  The  issue  was  an  estrange- 
ment which  reached  a  climax  in  August 
1679,  when  Halifax  brought  the  Duke  of 
York,  who  had  been  in  quasi-exile  at  Brus- 
sels, to  the  king's  bedside  without  Temple's 
knowledge.  Two  months  after  this  he  was 
elected  to  represent  Cambridge  University 
in  the  new  parliament,  the  only  dissentient 
being  the  bishop  of  Ely  (Gunning),  who  de- 
tected an  exaggerated  zeal  for  toleration  in 
Temple's  little  book  on  the  Netherlands ; 
but  he  found  himself  more  and  more  ex- 
cluded from  the  innermost  counsels  of  what 
was  in  reality  no  more  than  a  fresh  cabal 
under  a  new  name.  Temple  was  hardly 
more  than  a  dilettante  politician,  and  the 
satisfaction  with  which  he  appeared  to  re- 
turn to  his  '  nectarines '  at  Sheen  was  pro- 
bably real.  His  visits  to  the  already  moribund 
council  were  infrequent,  but  he  avoided  an 
open  breach,  and  in  September  1680  he  was 
nominated  ambassador  at  Madrid,  though  at 
the  last  moment  the  king  desired  him  to  stay 
for  the  opening  of  parliament.  Temple  at- 
tempted the  exercise  of  some  diplomacy,  and 
made  some  conciliatory  speeches  in  the  com- 
mons, but  in  vain.  The  parliament  was  dis- 
solved in  January  1681,  and  in  the  same 
month  Temple's  name  was  struck  off  the  list 
of  privy  councillors  (LuiTRELL,  i.  60).  He 
had  shown  himself  confidential  with  Sun- 
derland rather  than  with  Halifax,  who  was 
now  in  the  ascendant.  Moreover  he  had  not 
concealed  his  attachment  to  the  Prince 
of  Orange  (Fox,  'Hist,  of  James  II,  p.  41). 
Finally  he  had  been  very  irregular  in  his  at- 
tendance, and,  as  he  was  well  known  to  be 
on  the  side  of  conciliation,  he  would  have 
been  out  of  place  in  the  Oxford  parliament. 
For  the  purposes  of  a  final  retirement  from 


politics  Temple  seems  to  have  deemed  the 
seclusion  of  Sheen  insufficient.  He  pur- 
chased, therefore,  in  1680,  from  the  executors 
of  the  Clarke  family  the  seat  of  Compton 
Hall,  near  Farnham.  Here  he  constructed 
a  canal  and  laid  out  gardens  in  the  Dutch 
style,  giving  to  his  property  when  complete 
the  title  of  Moor  Park,  in  emulation  of  the 
Moor  Park  near  Eickmansworth,  where  he 
had  often  admired  the  skill  and  taste  of  the 
Countess  of  Bedford's  gardeners  (cf.  Essay  of 
Gardening ;  London  Eneyclop.  of  Gardening, 
1850,  p.  244 ;  THOKXE,  Environs,  1876,  p. 
551).  He  was  an  enthusiastic  fruit-grower, 
and  especially  fond  of  his  cherries,  '  Sheen 
plums,'  and  '  standard  apricocks.'  He  was 
rarely  seen  now  at  Whitehall  or  Hampton 
Court,  but  he  was  on  14  March  1683  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
remedy  of  defective  titles  in  Ireland.  Soon 
after  his  son's  marriage  in  1684  he  divided 
his  property  with  him,  leaving  him  in  un- 
disputed possession  of  the  house  at  Sheen, 
which  he  held  on  a  long  lease  from  the 
crown. 

When  James  II  succeeded  to  the  throne, 
he  made  some  polite  speeches  to  Temple,  but 
no  more.  Temple  had  promised  him  when 
Duke  of  York  that  he  would  remain  loyal, 
and  would  never  seek  to  divide  the  royal 
family.  William  was  aware  of  this,  and, 
knowing  Temple's  scrupulous  disposition,  he 
gave  him  no  hint  of  the  intended  invasion  in 
1688.  Temple  did  in  fact  restrain  his  son 
from  going  to  meet  the  prince,  and  it  was  not 
until  after  James's  second  flight  that  he  pre- 
sented himself  at  Windsor.  William  urged 
him  to  take  the  chief-secretaryship,  but  he 
steadily  refused.  He  was  content,  how- 
ever, that  a  high  post  (that  of  secretary  for 
war)  should  be  given  to  his  son  John  [see 
below]. 

In  1689  came  to  Moor  Park  in  the  capa- 
city of  amanuensis,  at  a  salary  of  20/.  a 
year,  Jonathan  Swift  [q.  v.],  who  was  then 
twenty-two  years  of  age.  Swift's  mother 
was  a  connection  of  Lady  Temple.  He 
stayed  under  Temple's  roof  with  a  few  short 
intervals  until  the  statesman's  death,  for  a 
period,  that  is,  of  nearly  ten  years,  and 
there  he  met  Esther  Johnson  ('  Stella '), 
whose  mother  was  an  attendant  upon  Lady 
Giffard.  Swift  commenced  his  residence  by 
writing  some  frigid  Pindaric  odes  in  Temple's 
honour,  but  gradually  the  relations  between 
them  grew  more  cordial.  Temple  procured 
Swift's  admission  to  an  ad  eundem  degree  at 
Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  offered  him  a  post  of 
120/.  a  year  in  the  Irish  rolls  when  Swift 
proposed  to  leave  him,  and  in  answer  to  a 
letter,  in  which  Swift  avowed  that  his  con- 


Temple 


49 


Temple 


duct  towards  his  patron  had  been  less  con- 
siderate tban  petulant,  sent  bim  a  prompt 
certificate  for  ordination.    After  his  second 
absence  from,  and  return  to,  Moor  Park  in 
1696,  Swift's  position  in  the  family  seems  to 
have  been  considerably  improved.     Temple 
can  hardly  have  failed  to  perceive  either  the 
talents  or  the  usefulness  of  the  '  secretary,' 
as  he  was  now  called,  who  aided  him  in 
getting  ready  for  the  press  the  five  volumes 
of  his  '  Letters '  and  '  Memoirs.'  It  is  known 
that  William   III    paid    several  visits  to 
Temple  at  Moor  Park  in  order  '  to  consult 
him  upon  matters  of  high  importance.'    One 
of  these  visits  had  reference  to  the  triennial 
bill  of  1692-3,  for  which  the  king  had  con- 
ceived a  strong  dislike.     Temple  argued  that 
the  bill  involved  no  danger  to  the  monarchy, 
and  he  is  said  to  have  employed  Swift  to 
'  draw  up  reasons  for  it  taken  from  English 
history/    According  to  Deane  Swift  (Life  of 
Swift,  p.  60),  Temple  aided  the  young  author 
to  revise  in  manuscript  his  '  Tale  of  a  Tub.' 
During  the  whole  period  of  his  retirement, 
since   1681,  Temple   had  been   elaborating 
those  essays  upon  which  his  literary  reputa- 
tion now  chiefly  rests.  Six  of  these  appeared 
in   1680  under  the  title   of  '  Miscellanea." 
The  second  and  more  noteworthy  volume 
appeared  in  1692  (the  '  Miscellanea '  in  two 
parts  appeared  united,   4th   ed.   1693,  5th 
1697,  revised  Glasgow  1761,  Utrecht  1693). 
Temple  sent  a  copy  in  November,  together 
with  a  Latin  epistle,  to  the  master  and  fel- 
lows of  Emmanuel,  his  old  college  (Addit. 
MS.  58GO,  f.  99).     The  second  part  included 
the  essays  of  gardening,  of  heroic  virtue,  of 
poetrv,  and  the  famous  essay  on  '  Ancient 
and  Modern  Learning.'    The  vein  of  classical 
eulogy  and  reminiscence  which  Temple  here 
affects  was  adopted  merely  as  an  elegant  pro- 
lusion upon  the  passing  controversy  among 
the  wits  of  France  as  to  the  relative  merits  of 
ancient  and  modern  writers.    First  broached 
as  a  paradox  (cf.  Our  Noble  Selves)  by  Fon- 
tenelle,  the  thesis  had  been  maintained  in 
earnest  by  Perrault  (Siecle  de  Louis  le  Grand, 
January  1687),  and  Temple  now  joined  hands 
fraternally  with  Boileau  in  contesting  some 
of  Perrault's  rash  assertions.    The  essay  was 
in  fact  light,  suggestive,  and  purely  literary; 
it  scarcely  aimed  at  being  critical,  so  that 
much  of  the  serious  criticism  which  has  been 
bestowed  on  it   is   quite   inept.      William 
Wotton  was  the  first  to  enter  the  lists  against 
Temple  with   his  'Reflections  on  Ancient 
and  Modern  Learning,'  published  in  1694. 
Charles  Boyle  (afterwards  Earl  of  Orrery) 
[q.  v.],  by  way  of  championing  the  polite 
essayist,  set  to  work  to  edit  the  '  Epistles 
to  Phalaris '  which  Temple  (whose  opinion 

VOL.   LVI. 


on  such  a  matter  was  absolutely  worthless) 
professed  to  regard  as  genuine,  "it  was  when 
this  conjecture  had  been  ruthlessly  demo- 
lished by  the  learned  sarcasm  of  Bent  ley 
that  Swift  came  to  the  aid  of  his  patron  with 
the  most  enduring  relic  of  the  controversy, 
'The  Battle  of  the  Books.'  Temple  had 
begun  a  reply  to  Bentley,  but  he  was  now 
happily  spared  the  risk  of  publication  [for 
the  Boyle  and  Bentley  controversy,  see 
BENTLEY,  RICHARD,  1062-1742]. 

Temple's  next  literary  venture  was  '  An 
Introduction  to  the  History  of  England' 
(London,  1695  8vo,  1699,  1708 ;  in  French, 
Amsterdam,  1695,  12rno),  which  he  intended 
as  an  incitement  to  the  production  of  a 
general  history  of  the  nation,  such  as  those 
of  De  Serres  or  Mezeray  for  France,  Mariana 
for  Spain,  or  De  Mexia  for  the  empire.  The 
introduction  concludes  with  an  account  of 
the  Xorman  conquest  and  a  eulogy  of 
William  I,  in  which  many  saw  intended  a 
compliment  to  William  III,  the  more  so  as 
the  putting  aside  of  Edgar  the  Atheling  was 
carefully  condoned.  The  presumption  of 
this  work,  which  abounds  in  historical  errors, 
was  perhaps  not  inferior  to  that  which 
prompted  the '  Essay  on  Ancient  and  Modern 
Learning.'  Fortunately  for  Temple,  no  his- 
torical Bentleys  were  living  to  take  excep- 
tion to  his  statements.  Among  the  lighter 
productions  of  his  years  of  retirement  was  a 
privately  printed  volume  of  '  Poems  by  Sir 
W.  T.,'  containing  Virgil's  last  eclogue,  a 
few  odes  and  imitations  of  Horace,  and 
Aristreus,  a  version  of  the  4th  Georgic  of 
Virgil — most  of  the  pieces  written  pro- 
fessedly by  request  of  Lady  Temple  or  Lady 
Giffard.  (The  Grenville  Library,  British  Mu- 
seum, has  a  copy  of  this  extremely  rare 
volume,  n.d.,  12mo,  with  some  manuscript 
notes  in  Temple's  own  hand ;  it  was  bought 
by  Grenville  at  Beloe's  sale  in  1803  for 
21.  3s.) 

Temple  was  attacked  by  a  serious  form  of 
gout  in  1676,  and  though  he  staved  it  off 
for  a  time,  as  he  explains  in  one  of  the  most 
entertaining  of  his  essays  ('  Cure  of  Gout  by 
Moxa'),  he  suffered  a"  good  deal  both  with 
the  gout  and  '  the  spleen'  during  the  wholr 
of  Swift's  sojourn  at  Moor  Park.  He  passed 
through  a  severe  illness  in  1691,  and  he  was 
much  broken  by  the  death  of  his  wife  in 
January  1695.  'Swift  kept  a  sort  of  diary 
of  the  state  of  his  patron's  health,  the  last 
entry  of  which  runs, '  He  died  at  one  o'clock 
this  morning,  the  27  January  1698-9,  and 
with  him  all  that  was  good  and  amiable 
among  men.'  He  was  buried  on  1  Feb.  by 
the  side  of  his  wife  in  the  south  aisle  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  His  heart,  however, 


Temple 


Temple 


by  his  special  direction  was  buried  in  a  silver 
box  under  a  sundial  in  the  garden  of  Moor 
Park,  opposite  his  favourite  window  seat. 
With  his  death  the  baronetcy  became  ex- 
tinct. 

By  his  will,  dated  8  March  1694-5,  and 
made  '  as  short  as  possible  to  avoid  those 
cruel  remembrances  that  have  so  often  oc- 
casioned the  changing  of  it,'  Temple  left  a 
lease  of  some  lands  in  Morristown  to  '  Esther 
Johnson,  servant  to  my  sister  Giffard,'  and, 
by  a  codicil  dated  2  April  1697,  100/.  to 
'William  Dingley,  my  cousin,  student  at 
Oxford,  and  another  100/.  to  Mr.  Jonathan 
Swift,  now  dwelling  with  me  '  (will  proved 
by  Sir  John  Temple  and  Dame  Martha  Gif- 
fard, 29  March  1699,  P.C.C.  50  Pett).  To 
Swift  also  was  left  such  profit  as  might 
accrue  from  the  publication  of  a  collective 
edition  of  Temple's  '  Works.'  Of  this  edition 
two  volumes  of  letters  appeared  in  1700 
(London,  8vo),  a  third  volume  in  1703;  the 
'  Miscellanies '  or  essays,  in  three  parts, 
1705-8;  the  'Introduction'  in  1708;  and 
the '  Memoirs '  in  two  volumes,  1709  (pt.  ii., 
of  which  '  unauthorised '  editions  had  ap- 
peared in  1691-2,  related  to  the  period 
1672-9;  pt.  iii.,  of  which  the  autograph 
manuscript  is  in  the  British  Museum  Addit. 
MS.  9804,  written  in  a  rapid  script  with 
scarcely  a  correction,  dealt  with  1679-80 ; 
part  i.  was  thrown  into  the  fire  by  Temple 
shortly  before  his  death).  Subsequent  col- 
lective editions  appeared  in  1720,  2  vols. 
fol. ;  1723 ;  1731,  with  preliminary  notice  by 
Lady  Giffard,  who  was  profoundly  dissatisfied 
with  Swift's  handling  of  her  brother's 
literary  legacy  ;  1740 ;  1754,  4  vols.  8vo  : 
1757,  1770,  and  1814. 

Lady  Temple,  whom  the  statesman  had 
married  in  1655,  was  born  at  Chicksands  in 
1627,  and  was  one  of  the  younger  daughters 
of  Sir  Peter  Osborne  (1584-1 653),  the  royalist 
defender  of  Castle  Cornet  in  Guernsey  [see 
OSBORNE,  PETER].  Francis  Osborne  [q.  v.], 
the  writer,  was  her  uncle,  and  Admiral 
Henry  Osborne  [q.  v.]  her  nephew.  Her 
mother,  Dorothy  (1590-1650),  was  sister  of 
Sir  John  Danvers  [q.  v.]  and  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Danvers  of  Dauntsey,  Wiltshire.  The 
story  of  her  deepening  attachment  to  Temple, 
of  the  loss  of  her  beauty  by  smallpox,  of  her 
wifely  gentleness,  and  of  the  position  of 
comparative  inferiority  that  she  occupied  in 
the  Temple  household  to  her  clever  and 
managing  sister-in-law,  Lady  Giffard,  is  well 
known  to  every  reader  of  Macaulay's  bril- 
liant essay.  She  was  an  active  helpmeet  to 
Temple  in  many  of  his  schemes,  showed 
dauntless  courage  upon  her  voyage  to  Eng- 
land in  1671,  when  an  affray  with  the  Dutch 


flagship  seemed  imminent  (cf.  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1670-1),  and  enjoyed  the  cor- 
dial friendship  of  Queen  Mary,  whose  death 
almost  synchronised  with  her  own.  She 
died  at  Moor  Park,  aged  65,  and  was  buried 
on  7  Feb.  1694-5  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
Extracts  from  forty-two  of  her  letters  to 
Temple  were  published  by  Courtenay  in  his 
'Life  of  Temple.'  Macaulay  was  power- 
fully attracted  by  their  charm,  which  is, 
however,  personal  rather  than  literary,  and 
the  complete  series  of  seventy  was  published 
in  1888  (ed.  E.  A.  Parry).  The  original 
letters,  amounting  in  all  to  135  folios,  were 
purchased  by  the  British  Museum  on  16  Feb. 
1891  from  R.  Bacon  Longe,  esq.,  and  now 
form  Addit.  MS.  33975. 

Besides  several  children  who  died  in  in- 
fancy, the  Temples  had  a  daughter  Diana, 
who  died  in  1679,  aged  14,  and  was  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey;  and  a  son,  John 
Temple  (d.  1689),  to  whom  they  were  both 
much  devoted.  lie  was  in  Paris  in  1684 
when  an  official  diploma  of  nobility  was 
granted  to  him  under  the  common  seal  of 
the  college  of  arms  in  order  to  insure  his 
proper  reception  in  foreign  courts  (this 
curious  document,  which  is  in  Latin,  is 
printed  in  the  '  Herald  and  Genealogist,'  iii. 
406-8).  As  a  compliment  to  his  father, 
John  Temple  was  made  paymaster-general, 
and,  on  12  April  1689,  secretary  of  state  for 
wrar  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Blaithwaite.  A  few 
days  later,  having  filled  his  pockets  with 
stones,  he  threw  himself  from  a  boat  into 
the  strong  current  beneath  London  Bridge, 
and  was  drowned  (see  THOMPSON,  Chronicles 
of  London  Bridge,  1827,  pp.  474-5).  The 
suicide,  which  created  the  greatest  sensation 
at  the  time,  was  probably  due  to  official 
anxiety,  aggravated  by  the  treachery  of  a 
confidential  agent  whom  he  had  recom- 
mended to  the  king  (LAMBERTY,  Mem.  de  la 
Revolution,  ii.  290  ;  RERESBY,  Diary,  1875, 
p.  458 ;  LUTTRELL,  i.  524 ;  BOYER,  Life  of 
Temple,  p.  415).  By  his  wife  Mary  Duplessis, 
daughter  of  M.  Duplessis  Rambouillet,  of  a 
good  Huguenot  family,  he  left  two  daugh- 
ters :  Elizabeth  of  Moor  Park,  who  married 
her  cousin,  John  Temple  (d.  1753),  second 
son  of  Sir  John  [see  under  TEMPLE,  SIR 
JOHN],  the  speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons,  but  left  no  issue ;  and  Dorothy, 
who  married  Nicholas  Bacon  of  Shrubland 
Hall,  Coddenham. 

Of  public  men  who  have  left  behind  them 
any  claim  to  a  place  near  the  front  rank, 
Temple  is  one  of  the  '  safest '  in  our  annals. 
Halifax  may  well  have  had  his  exemplary 
friend  in  mind  when  he  wrote  the  maxim 
'  He  that  leaveth  nothing  to  chance  will  do 


Temple 


Temple 


few  things  ill,  but  he  will  do  very  few 
things.'  During  the  ten  years  following  his 
resignation,  a  period  blackened  by  great  poli- 
tical infamy,  Temple  lived  fastidiously  to 
himself,  and  practised  unfashionable  virtues. 
It  is  much  to  say  of  a  statesman  of  that  age 
that,  although  comparatively  poor  and  not 
unworldly,  he  was  untainted  by  corruption. 
The  revolution,  a  crisis  at  which,  with  his 
peculiar  qualifications,  he  might  have  played 
a  part  scarcely  less  prominent  than  that  of 
Clarendon  in  1660,  found  him  still  amid  '  the 
gardens  of  Epicurus,'  deploring  the  foibles 
(he  was  much  too  well  bred  to  denounce 
the  treacheries)  of  contemporary  politicians. 

As  a  writer,  apart  from  a  weakness  for 
gallicisms,  which  he  admitted  and  tried  to 
correct,  his  prose  marked  a  development  in 
the  direction  of  refinement,  rhythmical  finish, 
and  emancipation  from  the  pedantry  of  long 
parentheses  and  superfluous  quotations.  He 
was  also  a  pioneer  in  the  judicious  use  of  the 
paragraph.  Hallam,  ignoring  Halifax,  would 
assign  him  the  second  place,  after  Dryden, 
among  the  polite  authors  of  his  epoch.  Swift 
gave  expression  to  the  belief  that  he  had 
advanced  our  English  tongue  to  as  great  a 
perfection  as  it  could  well  bear;  Chesterfield 
recommended  him  to  his  son ;  Dr.  Johnson 
spoke  of  him  as  the  first  writer  to  give 
cadence  to  the  English  language ;  and  Lamb 
praises  him  delightfully  in  his  '  Essay  on  the 
Genteel  Style.'  During  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury his  essays  were  used  as  exercises  and 
models.  But  the  progress  made  during  the 
last  half-century  in  the  direction  of  the 
sovereign  prose  quality  of  limpidity  has  not 
been  favourable  to  Temple's  literary  reputa- 
tion, and  in  the  future  it  is  probable  that  his 
'  Letters '  and  '  Memoirs '  will  be  valued 
chiefly  by  the  historian,  while  his  '  Essays ' 
will  remain  interesting  primarily  for  the 
picture  they  afford  of  the  cultured  gentleman 
of  the  period.  A  few  noble  similes,  how- 
ever, and  those  majestic  words  of  consolation 
addressed  to  Lady  Essex,  deserve  and  will 
find  a  place  among  the  consecrated  passages 
of  English  prose. 

Of  the  portrait  of  Temple  by  Sir  Peter 
Lely,  painted  in  1679  and  now  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  there  are  engrav- 
ings by  P.  Vanderbank,  Houbraken  (BiRCH, 
plate  67),  George  Vertue,  Anker  Smith,  and 
others.  That  by  Houbraken  is  the  best 
rendering  of  this  portrait,  which  depicts  a 
very  handsome  man,  with  a  resolute  mouth, 
rather  fleshy  face,  and  small  moustache,  after 
the  Dutch  pattern.  The  British  Museum 
possesses  what  appears  to  be  a  contempo- 
rary Dutch  pencil  sketch  of  the  statesman. 
Another  portrait  is  in  the  master's  lodge  at 


Emmanuel  College.  Two  further  portraits 
by  Lely  of  Temple  and  his  wife,  belonging 
to  Sir  George  Osborne,  bart,,  of  Chicksands 
Priory,  are  reproduced  in '  Letters  of  Dorothv 
Osborne ' (1888). 

[The  Life,  Works,  and  Correspondence  of  Sir 
William  Temple,  bart.,  by  Thomas  Peregrine 
Courtenay  [q.  v.],  in  two  volumes,  1836,  8vo.  is 
in  many  respects  a  pattern,  although,  it  being 
the  work  of  a  tory  pamphleteer,  Macaulay  vir- 
tually damned  it  with  faint  praise  in  his  famous 
essay  on  Sir  William  Temple  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review.  Upon  the  few  points  in  which  the 
essay  diverges  from  Courtenay's  conclusions  (as 
in  the  estimate  of  triple  alliance)  modern  opinion 
•would  not  side  witli  Macaulay.  The  chief  ori- 
ginal authorities,  besides  Temple's  works,  with 
Swift's  prefaces  and  his  diplomatic  papers  in  the 
British  Museum  (Addit.  MSS.  9796-804  and 
Stowe  MS.  198),  are  Boyer's  Life  of  Sir  William 
Temple,  17 14,  and  the  life  by  Lady  Giffard,  pre- 
fixed to  the  1731  edition  of  the  Works.  Eight 
of  Temple's  original  letters  are  in  the  Morrison 
Collection  of  Autographs,  catalogue,  vi.  233-40. 
See  also  Letters  of  Arlington,  1701,  8vo(vol.ii.  is 
almost  wholly  occupied  by  the  letters  to  Temple 
fromJuly  1665  to  September  1670);  Lodge's  Peer- 
age, ed.  Archdall,  v.  239  ;  Prinsterer's  Archives 
cle  la  Maison  Orange-Nassau,  2mc  serie,  1861,  v. 
passim  ;  Boyer's  Life  of  William  III,  pp.  1 1,  36, 
41,60-2,67,83,  90,  92-3,96;  Bulstrode Papers, 
1898,  pp.  10,  17,  40,  45,  54,  59, 68, 74, 107, 112, 
123,195,  265,307;  Clarendon's  Life  and  Con- 
tinuation, 1827;  Clarendon  Corresp.  ed.  Singer, 
1814;  Sidney's  Diary,  ed.  Blencowe,  p.  Ixxxviii ; 
Burnet's  Own  Time,  1833;  Wynne's  Life  of 
Jenkins,  1724;  Letters  addressed  from  London 
to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  1874;  Boyer's  Wil- 
liam III  ;  Trevor's  Life  and  Times  of  William  I II, 
1834;  Baillon's  Henriette  Anne  d'Angleterre, 
p.  300;  Pylades  and  Corinna,  1732,  vol.  ii. 
Letter  V  (containing  an  allegorical  character  of 
Temple) ;  Strickland's  Queens  of  England,  vol. 
vii. ;  Flassan's  Hist,  de  Diplomatic  Fr.u 
1811  ;  St.  Didier's  Hist,  des  Neg.  de  Nim<V''n\ 
Ifi80 ;  Dumont's  Corps  de  Diplomatic;  Mignet's 
Neg.  relatives  a  la  Succession  ;  Lettres  de  M.  lo 
Comte  d'Estrades,  1743;  Campbell's  Memoirs 
of  De  Witt,  1746;  Lefevre  Pontalis's  Jean  de 
Witt,  Paris,  1884,  i.  447  sq.;  Luttrell's  Brief 
Hist.  Relation  of  State  Affairs ;  Ranke's  Hist,  of 
England;  Seeley's  Growth  of  British  Policy, 
1895;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  vi.  315,  569, 
601  ;  Craik's  Life  of  Swift;  Forster's  Life  of 
Swift,  vol.  i. ;  Memoires  de  Trevoux,  November 
1707  and  March  1708;  Memoires  of  1> 
and  St.  Simon  ;  Prime's  Account  of  the  Temple 
Family,  New  York,  1896;  Lipscomb's  Hist,  of 
Buckinghamshire,  iii.  85-6 ;  Retrospective  Re- 
view, vol.  viii ;  note  kindly  furnished  by  E 
Shuckburgh,  esq.,  fellow  of  Emmanuel.]  T.  S. 

TEMPLE,  WILLIAM  JOHXSToNK 
or  JOHNSON'  (1739-1796),  essayist,  and 
friend  of  Gray  and  Boswell,  was  the  son  of 

E  2 


Temple 


Temple 


William  Temple  of  Allerdean,  near  Berwick- 
on-Tweed,  of  which  borough  the  father  was 
mayor  in  1750  and  again  in  1754  (SHEL- 
DOX,  Berwick-upon-Tii-eed,  p.  255).  His 
mother  was  a  Miss  Stowe  of  Northum- 
berland, connected  with  the  family  of  Sir 
Francis  Blake  of  Twizel  Castle,  near  Nor- 
ham,  Northumberland,  through  Blake's  aunt 
Anne,  who  married  William  Stowe  of  Ber- 
wick (BETHAM,  Baronetage,  iii.  439-40). 

Temple  was  baptised  at  Berwick  as  '  Wil- 
liam Johnson '  on  20  Dec.  1739.  He  was  a 
fellow-student  at  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh with  James  Boswell,  and  they  con- 
tracted in  the  class  of  Robert  Hunter,  the 
professor  of  Greek,  an  intimate  friendship 
which  was  never  interrupted.  They  differed, 
however,  in  politics  and  other  respects,  for 
Temple  was  a  whig  and  a  water-drinker 
"(LEASK,  James  Boswell,  pp.  14—17).  Their 
correspondence  is  in  print  from  29  July  1758, 
by  which  time  Temple  had  left  Edinburgh. 
On  22  May  in  that  year  he  was  admitted 
pensioner  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  and 
on  5  Feb.  1759  he  became  a  scholar  on  that 
foundation.  Temple's  name  was  taken  off 
the  books  on  20  Nov.  1761,  and  he  proceeded 
to  London,  where  the  two  friends  met  as 
law  students  at  the  end  of  1762.  Temple 
took  chambers  in  Farrar's  Buildings,  at  the 
bottom  of  Inner  Temple  Lane,  and  in  July 
1763  he  lent  these  rooms  to  Boswell. 

His  father  having  become  a  bankrupt  to- 
wards the  close  of  1763,  Temple  felt  obliged 
to  contribute  towards  his  relief  more  than 
half  of  the  proceeds  of  the  small  estate 
which  he  had  inherited  from  his  mother. 
He  was  consequently  forced  to  earn  an 
income  for  himself,  and  this  was  found  in 
the  church.  To  obtain  his  qualification  he 
returned  to  Trinity  Hall,  where  he  was 
admitted  fellow-commoner  on  22  June  1763, 
and  took  the  degree  of  LL.B.  on  28  June 
1765,  his  name  being  taken  off  the  books  on 
13  June  1766. 

An  amiable  man  of  cultivated  and  literary 
tastes,  Temple  while  at  Cambridge  was  ad- 
mitted into  close  friendship  with  Gray,  and 
during  a  visit  to  London  in  February  1766 
Boswell  introduced  him'at  the  Mitre  tavern 
in  Fleet  Street  to  Dr.  Johnson.  Through  his 
association  with  these  three  men  his  name 
is  remembered.  On  Sunday,  14  Sept.  1766, 
as  William  Johnson  Temple  he  was  ordained 
deacon  at  a  particular  ordination  held  in  the 
chapel  of  the  palace  at  Exeter,  by  Bishop 
Keppel,  and  on  the  following  Sunday  he  was 
ordained  priest  by  that  bishop  at  a  general 
ordination  in  the  cathedral.  Next  day,  on 
the  presentation  of  Wilmot  Vaughan,  fourth 
viscount  Lisburne  (whose  family  were  closely 


connected  with  Berwick-on-Tweed),  he  was 
instituted  to  the  pleasant  rectory  of  Mam- 
head,  adjoining  Starcross,  and  about  ten 
miles  from  Exeter. 

By  August  1767  Temple  was  married  in 
Northumberland  to  a  lady  with  a  fortune 
of  1,300/.,  but  in  the  following  year  '  by  the 
bankruptcy  of  Mr.  Fenwick  Stow,'  and 
through  the  payment  of  an  annuity  to  his 
father,  he  was  again  involved  in  pecuniary 
difficulty.  He  found  time,  however,  to  cor- 
rect his  friend  Boswell's  '  Account  of  Cor- 
sica '  (1768).  In  May  1770  Temple  con- 
templated separating  from  his  wife,  and  by 
the  following  November  he  had  sold  part  of 
his  estate.  After  proceeding  to  Northum- 
berland on  this  business,  he  visited  Boswell 
at  Chessel's  Buildings,  Canongate,  Edin- 
burgh (September  1770).  In  the  spring  of 
1771  he  was  in  great  distress  '  through  filial 
piety,'  and  desired  a  chaplaincy  abroad. 

A  character  of  Gray  was  written  by  Temple- 
in  a  letter  to  Boswell  a  short  time  after  the 
poet's  death  (30  July  1771),  and  was  pub- 
lished by  the  recipient  without  authority  ill 
the 'London  Magazine  '  for  1772  (p.  140). 
Mason  incorporated  the  '  character '  in  his 
'  Life '  of  Gray,  and  Johnson  deemed  it 
worthy  of  insertion  in  his  memoir  of  Gray  in 
the  '  Lives  of  the  Poets  '  (cf.  GRAY'S  Works, 
ed.  Mitford,  1836,  i.  Ixx.  sq. ;  GOSSE,  Life  of 
Gray,  p.  211). 

During  a  visit  to  London  in  May  1773 
Temple  dined  at  the  house  of  the  brothers 
Dilly,  the  publishers  in  the  Poultry,  meeting 
Johnson,  Goldsmith,  Langton,  Boswell,  and 
others,  and  in  April  1775  Boswell  paid  him 
a  visit  at  Mamhead.  In  the  meantime  (1774) 
his  essay  on  the  clergy  had  revealed  to  his 
diocesan  his  literary  skill.  Bishop  Keppel 
made  him  his  chaplain,  and  by  November 
1775  he  had  received  the  specific  promise  of 
'  the  best  living  in  the  diocese  of  Exeter,  and 
the  present  incumbent  86.'  This  was  the 
vicarage  of  Gluvias,  with  the  chapelry  of 
Budock,  adjacent  to  the  towns  of  Penryn 
and  Falmouth  in  Cornwall,  to  which  Temple- 
was  collated  on  Keppel's  nomination  on 
9  Sept.  1776.  As  vicar  of  Gluvias,  with  an 
income  from  public  and  private  sources  of 
5001.  a  year,  Temple  spent  the  rest  of  his  days. 
In  September  1780  he  travelled  through 
part  of  England,  and  had  two  pleasant  inter- 
views with  Bishop  Hurd.  Boswell  and  his 
two  eldest  daughters  visited  him  at  Gluvias 
in  September  1783,  and  Boswell  came  again 
in  1792.  In  that  year  the  Cornwall  Library 
and  Literary  Society  was  founded,  mainly 
through  Temple's  energies,  at  Truro  (PoL- 
WHELE,  Cornwall,  v.  98-105  ;  WYVILL,  Poli- 
tical Payers,  ii.  216-18,  iv.  265-71 ;  COTTKT- 


Templeman 


53 


Templeman 


NET,  Parl.  Rep.  of  Cornwall,  p.  xxii).  Upon 
his  death  in  May  1795  Boswell  left  Temple 
a  gold  mourning  ring,  and  Temple,  under 
the  signature  '  Biographicus,'  wrote  apprecia- 
tively of  his  friend  (Gent.  Mag.  1795,  ii. 
<334). 

Temple  died  at  Gluvias  on  13  Aug.  1796. 
A  monument  in  the  churchyard  was  erected 
to  the  memory  of  their  parents  by  '  the  seven 
remaining  children.'  His  second  name  is 
there  given  as  '  Johnstone.'  His  wife  died  on 
14  March  1793,  aged  46;  they  had  issue  in 
all  eleven  children.  One  sou,  Francis  Temple 
{(?.  19  Jan.  1863),  became  vice-admiral ; 
another,  Octavius  Temple  (d.  13  Aug.  1834), 
was  governor  of  Sierra  Leone,  and  father  of 
the  present  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr. 
Frederick  Temple). 

Temple's  writings  were :  1.  'An  Essay  on 
the  Clergy,  their  Studies,  Recreations,  De- 
cline of  Influence,'  1774 ;  this  was  much 
admired  by  Bishop  Home.  2.  'On  the 
Abuse  of  Unrestrained  Power'  [anon.],  1778. 
3.  '  Moral  and  Historical  Memoirs '  [anon.], 
1779,  in  which  was  included  the  essay  on 
4  Unrestrained  Power.'  These  memoirs  con- 
tended for  less  foreign  travel,  less  luxury, 
and  for  less  variety  of  reading.  Polwhele 
said  that  these  works  were  '  heavy  from  too 
much  historic  detail.'  4.  A  '  little  pam- 
phlet on  Jacobinism,'  1792?  (POLWHELE, 
Traditions,  i.  327-8).  He  left  unfinished  a 
work  on  '  The  Rise  and  Decline  of  Modern 
Rome.'  Some  of  his  letters  to  Lord  Lis- 
burne  are  in  Egerton  MS.  2136  (Brit.  Mus.) 
The  '  Letters  of  James  Boswell,  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  AV.  J.  Temple,'  appeared  in  1857. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  524, 
709-10,  ii.  1344;  Boase's  Collect.  Cornub. 
p.  975;  Gent.  Mag.  1793  i.  479,  1796  ii.  791, 
963,  1797  ii.  1110,  1798  i.  188,  1827  i.  472; 
Letters  of  Boswell  to  Temple,  1857,  passim; 
Oorresp.  of  Gray  and  Nicholls,  pp.  62-165; 
Corresp.  of  Walpole  and  Mason,  i.  195  ;  Bisset's 
•Sir  A.  Mitchell,  ii.  356-8  ;  Garrick  Corresp.  i. 
435;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  i.  436-7,  ii.  11, 
247,  371,  iii.  301,  ib.,  ed.  Napier,  i.  357-8; 
Boswelliana,  ed.  1874,  passim;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  iii.  381-2;  Fitzgerald's  Boswell,  i. 
285 ;  Parochial  Hist,  of  Cornwall,  ii.  84 ;  in- 
formation has  been  kindly  furnished  by  Mr. 
Eobert  Weddell  of  Berwick,  Mr.  C.  E.  S.  Head- 
lam  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  Mr.  Arthur 
Burch,  F.S.A.,  diocesan  registry,  Exeter,  and 
Mr.  J.  D.  Enys  of  Enys,  Cornwall.]  W.  P.  C. 

TEMPLEMAN,  PETER,  M.D.  (1711- 
1769),  physician,  eldest  son  of  Peter  Temple- 
man (d.  1749),  a  solicitor  at  Dorchester,  by 
his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Haynes, 
was  born  on  17  March  1711,  and  educated 
at  the  Charterhouse,  though  not  on  the 


foundation.  Proceeding  to  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  he  graduated  B.A.  with  distin- 
guished reputation  in  1731  (Graduati  Can- 
tabr.  1823,  p.  463).  He  at  first  intended  to 
take  holy  orders,  but  afterwards  he  applied 
himself  to  the  study  of  medicine,  and  went 
in  1736  to  the  university  of  Leyden,  where  he 
attended  the  lectures  of  Dr.  Herman  Boer- 
haave,  and  was  created  M.D.  on  10  Sept. 
1737  (Album  Studiosorum  Acad.  Lugd.  Bat. 
1875,  p.  967).  In  1739  he  came  to  London 
with  a  view  to  enter  on  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  supported  by  a  handsome  allow- 
ance from  his  father.  He  was  so  fond,  how- 
ever, of  literary  leisure  and  of  the  society  of 
learned  men  that  he  never  acquired  a  very 
extensive  practice. 

In  1750  he  was  introduced  to  Dr.  John 
Fothergill  [q.  v.]  with  a  view  to  institute  a 
medical  society  in  order  to  procure  the  earliest 
intelligence  of  improvements  in  physic  from 
every  part  of  Europe,  but  the  plan  never 
took  effect.  When  the  British  Museum  was 
opened  in  1758,  for  purposes  of  inspection 
and  study,  Templeman  was  appointed  on 
22  Dec.  to  the  office  of  keeper  of  the  reading- 
room.  Gray  gives  an  amusing  account  of  a 
visit  to  the  reading-room  while  under  his 
care  (  Works,  1884,  iii.  1-2).  Templeman 
resigned  the  post  on  18  Dec.  1760  on  being 
chosen  secretary  to  the  recently  instituted 
Society  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Com- 
merce. In  1762  he  was  elected  a  correspond- 
ing member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences 
at  Paris,  and  also  of  the  Economical  Society 
at  Berne.  He  died  on  23  Aug.  1769  (Cam- 
bridge Chronicle,  30  Aug.  1769).  Bowyer 
says  '  he  was  esteemed  a  person  of  great 
learning,  particularly  with  respect  to  lan- 
guages, spoke  French  with  great  fluency, and 
Jeft  the  character  of  a  humane,  generous,  and 
polite  member  of  society.'  A  portrait  by 
Cosway  belongs  to  the  Society  of  Arts,  and 
was  engraved  by  William  Evans. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  On  a  Polypus  at  the 
Heart,  and  a  Scirrhous  Tumour  of  the 
Uterus  '(in  the  'Philosophical Transactions,' 
1746).  2.  '  Curious  Remarks  and  Observa- 
tions in  Physics,  Anatomy,  Chirurgery, 
Chemistry,  Botany,  and  Medicine;  selected 
from  the  Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Sciences  at  Paris,' 2  vols.  London,  \7 '>'•'•  I, 
8vo.  3.  Edition  of  Dr.  John  Woodward's 
'  Select  Cases  and  Consultations  in  Physic,' 
London,  1757,  8vo.  4.  '  Travels  in  Egypt 
and  Nubia:  translated  from  the  original 
Danish  of  Frederick  Lewis  Norden,  and  en- 
larged,' 2  vols.  London,  1756-7,  fol,  with  the 
fine  engravings  made  by  Tuscher  for  the  ori- 
ginal edition.  Templeman  also  published  at 
the  same  time  the  entire  translation  and  the 


Templeton 


54 


Templeton 


whole  of  his  additions  in  one  vol.  8vo,  without 
plates.  5.  '  Practical  Observations  on  the 
Culture  of  Lucern,  Turnips,  Burnet,  Timothy 
Grass,  and  Fowl  Meadow  Grass,'  London, 
1766,  8vo.  6.  '  Epitaph  on  Lady  Lucy  Mey- 
rick '  (in  vol.  viii.  of  the  '  Select  Collection 
of  Miscellany  Poems,'  1781). 

[Addit.  MS.  5882,  f.  105  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1762 
p.  294,  1709  p.  463;  Georgian  Era,  ii.  561; 
London  Chronicle,  26  Sept.  1769  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  ii.  '299  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  9th  ser.  i. 
125  ;  Hutchins's  Hist,  of  Dorset,  1868,  iii.  58  ; 
List  of  Books  of  Reference  in  the  Reading 
Room  of  the  British  Museum,  preface;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

TEMPLETON,  JOHN  (1706-1825), 
Irish  naturalist,  was  born  in  Belfast  in 
1766.  The  family  had  been  settled  since 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century 
at  Orange  Grove,  afterwards  Cranmore,  about 
two  miles  from  Belfast,  on  the  road  to  Malone. 
James  Templeton,  the  father  of  the  naturalist, 
was  a  Belfast  merchant,  who  married  Mary 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Legg  of  Bel- 
fast and  Malone.  John  Templeton  was  edu- 
cated at  a  private  school,  and  before  he  was 
twenty  became  interested  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  plants.  After  his  father's  death  in 
1790  he  began  the  scientific  study  of 
botany,  at  first,  it  is  said,  from  a  desire  to 
find  out  how  to  extirpate  weeds  on  his  farm 
land  at  Cranmore.  In  1793  he  laid  out  an 
experimental  garden  according  to  a  sugges- 
tion in  Rousseau's  '  Nouvelle  Heloise,'  and 
was  very  successful  in  cultivating  many 
tender  exotics  out  of  doors.  In  1794,  on 
the  occasion  of  his  first  visit  to  London,  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Thomas  Martyn 
(1735-1825)  [q.  v.],  professor  of  botany  at 
Cambridge,  whom  he  afterwards  supplied 
with  many  remarks  on  cultivation  for  his 
edition  of  Miller's  '  Gardener's  Dictionary.' 
Templeton  also  came  to  know  Dr.  George 
Shaw  [q.v.],  the  zoologist,  and  James  Dick- 
son  [q.  v.],  the  cryptogami.°t,  and  he  was 
chosen  an  associate  of  the  Linnean  Society. 
After  his  addition  of  Rosa  hibernica  to  the 
list  of  Irish  species  in  1795,  for  which  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  awarded  him  a  prize 
of  five  guineas  (not  fifty,  as  stated  by  Sir 
James  Edward  Smith),  he  again  visited  Lon- 
don, where  he  met  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir)  J.  E. 
Smith,  Dr.  Samuel  Goodenough,  Aylmer 
Bourke  Lambert,  James  Sowerby,  William 
Curtis,  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  and  Robert 
Brown.  Banks  offered  him  three  or  four 
hundred  pounds  a  year  and  a  grant  of  land 
if  he  would  go  out  to  New  Holland,  as 
Australia  was  then  called,  presumably  with 
Flinders's  expedition,  which  Brown  accom- 
panied ;  but  he  declined  the  offer.  Temple- 


ton  also  added  Orobanche  rubra  to  the  list 
of  the  Irish  flora,  besides  numerous  crypto- 
gamic  plants;  and,  while  diligently  employ- 
ing both  pen  and  pencil  in  accumulating 
materials  for  a  complete  natural  history  of 
Ireland,  made  important  contributions  to 
the  works  of  others,  such  as  Sir  J.  E. 
Smith's  '  English  Botany '  and  '  Flora 
Britannica/LewisWestonDillwyn's '  British 
Confervfe'  (1802-7),  Dawson  Turner's  'Bri- 
tish Fuci '  (1802),  and '  Muscologia  Hibernica ' 
(1804).  and  Messrs.  Dubourdieu  and  Samp- 
son's surveys  of  the  counties  of  Down,  An- 
trim, and  Derry.  The  journals  which  he 
kept  from  1805  to  his  last  illness  contain 
many  references  to  zoophytes  as  well  as  to 
other  branches  of  natural  history,  and  many 
phrenological  observations.  The  earlier  vo- 
lumes are  still  in  existence  at  the  Belfast 
Museum.  He  studied  birds  extensively,  as 
is  shown  by  his  marginal  notes  in  a  copy  of 
Montagu's  '  Ornithological  Dictionary,'  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Waddell 
(Proceedings  of  the  Belfast  Naturalists1  Field 
Club,  1891-2,  p.  409).  As  to  his  collection  of 
lichens,  Dr.  Thomas  Taylor  (d.  1848)  [q.v.], 
writing  in  Mackay's '  Flora  Hibernica'  (1836), 
says  (p.  156)  :  '  The  foregoing  account  of 
the  lichens  of  Ireland  would  have  been  still 
more  incomplete  but  for  the  extensive  col- 
lection of  my  lamented  friend,  the  late  Mr. 
John  Templeton.  ...  I  believe  that  thirty 
years  ago  his  acquirements  in  the  natural 
history  of  organised  beings  rivalled  that  of 
any  individual  in  Europe.'  He  devoted 
special  attention  to  mosses  and  liverworts, 
and,  dissatisfied  with  many  of  the  published 
drawings,  made  numerous  careful  pencil 
studies,  shaded  with  ink  or  colour,  which 
have  been  pronounced  by  experts  to  be  un- 
rivalled in  their  lifelike  effects.  There  was 
in  fact  no  branch  of  natural  history  to  which 
he  did  not  contribute.  Though  urged  by 
many  of  his  botanical  friends  to  complete 
the  '  Hibernian  Flora,'  his  diffidence  and  de- 
sire of  rendering  it  perfect  prevented  its  pub- 
lication. In  1808  the  'Belfast  Magazine '  was 
started,  and  Templeton  contributed  monthly 
reports  on  natural  history  and  meteorology. 
He  was  an  early  member  of  the  Belfast 
Society  for  Promoting  Knowledge,  and  he 
drew  up  the  first  two  catalogues  of  the 
Linen  Hall  Library.  On  the  foundation  of 
the  Belfast  Natural  History  Society  in  1821, 
he  was  chosen  its  first  honorary  member ;  and 
on  his  death  the  society  instituted  a  medal 
in  his  honour,  which,  however,  seems  to 
have  been  only  once  awarded.  Though  he 
visited  Scotland  and  Wicklow,  Templeton 
lived  mainly  in  Ulster,  and  never  visited 
the  south  or  west  of  Ireland.  He  died  at 


Templeton 


55 


Tench 


Cranmore  on  15  Dec.  1825,  and  was  buried 
in  the  new  burying-ground,  Clifton  Street, 
Belfast, 

Templeton  married  in  1799  Katherine, 
daughter  of  Robert  Johnston  of  Seymour- 
hill,  near  Belfast,  by  whom  he  left  a  son, 
Dr.  Robert  Templeton,  deputy  inspector- 
general  of  hospitals,  an  entomologist,  who 
contributed  numerous  papers  to  the  'Annals 
and  Magazine  of  Natural  History '  between 
1832  and  1858,  and  died  in  1894. 

Templeton  contributed  papers  to  the 
'  Transactions  '  of  the  Liniiean  Society  on 
the  migrations  of  birds  and  on  soils,  and  to 
those  of  the  Geological  Society  in  1821  on 
peat-bogs  (Itoyal  Soc.  Cat.  v.  930).  Several 
volumes  of  his  manuscript '  Hibernian  Flora,' 
with  coloured  drawings,  are  preserved  in  the 
Belfast  Museum.  Robert  Brown  dedicated 
to  him  the  Australian  leguminous  genus 
Templetonia. 

[Mainly  from  material  communicated  by  the 
Rev.  C.  H.  Waddell,  B.D.  ;  London's  Mag.  of 
Natural  Hist.  i.  (1828)  403,  ii.  (1829)  305.] 

G.  S.  B. 

TEMPLETON,  JOHN  (1802-1886), 
tenor  vocalist,  son  of  Robert  Templeton,  was 
born  at  Riccarton,  near  Kilmarnock,  Ayr- 
shire, on  30  July  1802.  He  had  a  fine  voice 
as  a  boy,  and,  joining  his  eldest  brother,  a 
concert-singer  and  teacher  in  Edinburgh,  he 
took  part  in  concerts  there.  In  1822  he 
became  precentor  to  the  Rose  Street  secession 
church,  then  under  John  Brown  (1784-1858) 
[q.  v.]  Resolving  to  adopt  a  professional 
career,  he  went  to  London  and  studied  under 
Blewitt,  Welsh,  De  Pinna,  and  Tom  Cooke. 
In  July  1828  he  made  his  debut  on  the  stage 
at  Worthing,  Sussex,  and,  after  some  wan- 
derings in  the  provinces,  obtained  an  engage- 
ment at  Drury  Lane,  where  he  appeared  as 
Meadows  in  '  Love  in  a  Village.'  Soon 
afterwards  he  undertook,  at  the  short  notice 
of  five  days,  the  part  of  Don  Ottavio  in  Mo- 
zart's 'Don  Giovanni'  at  Covent  Garden. 
In  1833  Malibran  selected  him  as  her  tenor 
for  '  La  Sonnambula,'  and  he  continued  to 
be  successfully  associated  with  her  until  her 
death  in  1836.  Bellini  was  so  pleased  with 
his  performance  of  the  part  of  Elvino  that 
he  once  embraced  him  and,  'with  tears  of 
exultation,'  promised  to  write  a  part  that 
would '  immortalise  him.'  After  touring  for 
some  years  in  the  provinces  he  visited  1  'aris 
in  1842,  where  he  was  entertained  by  Auber. 
In  1843  he  started  concert-lecture  entertain- 
ments on  national  and  chiefly  Scottish  music, 
and  toured  through  the  provinces  as  well  as 
America.  He  retired  to  New  Hampton, 
near  London,  in  1852,  and  died  there  on 
1  July  1886.  He  had  four  brothers,  all 


more  or  less  celebrated  for  their  vocal  abili- 
ties (cf.  BEOWX  and  STRATTON). 

Templeton's  voice  was  of  very  fine  quality 
and  exceptional  compass.  Cooke  called  him 
'the  tenor  with  the  additional  keys.'  Hi> 
chest  voice  ranged  over  two  octaves,  and  he 
could  sustain  A  and  B  flat  in  alt  with  ease. 
His  weakness  was  an  occasional  tendency  to 
sing  flat.  He  had  a  repertoire  of  thirt y-'five 
operas,  in  many  of  which  he  created  the 
chief  parts.  He  wrote  a  few  songs,  one, 
Put  off!  put  off ! '  on  the  subject  of  Queen 
Mary's  escape  from  Lochleven.  One  of  his 
concert  lectures,  'A  Musical  Entertainment,' 
was  published  at  Boston,  United  States,  in 
1845. 

[Templeton  and  Malibran,  l>y  W.  H.  JI[usk"|. 
which  contains  two  portraits  of  TVmpleton ;  Kil- 
marnock Standard,  18  Feb.  1878;  Brown  and 
Stratton's  British  Musical  Biography ;  Baptie's 
Musical  Scotland  ;  Grove's  Dictionary  of  Mii-ic  ] 

J.  C.  H. 

TEMPLO,  RICHARD  DE (/.  1 190- 1 22! >  i, 
reputed  author  of  the  '  Itinerarium  Regis 
Ricardi.'  [See  RICHARD.] 

TENCH,  WATKIN  (1759?-! 833),  sol- 
dier and  author,  is  conjectured  to  have  been 
born  about  1769  in  Wales;  in  his 'Letters  in 
France'  (p.  140)  he  refers  to  the  'happier  days 
passed  in  Wales,'  and  in  the  dedication  of  his 
'•Account  of  Port  Jackson '  (1793)  he  acknow- 
ledges the  'deepest  obligations'  from  the 
family  of  Sir  Watkin  Williams- Wynn.  lie 
became  first  lieutenant  of  marines  in  1  77s 
and  served  in  America,  being  a  prisoner  in 
Maryland  in  that  year.  In  1782  he  wasraist-d 
to  the  rank  of  captain,  and  in  1 787  was  sent  to 
Australia  as  one  of  the  captains  of  marines 
in  the  charge  of  convicts.  The  expedition 
left  Portsmouth  under  the  command  of 
Arthur  Phillip  [q.  v.]  13  May  1787,  and 
arrived  at  Port  Jackson  in  January  1788. 
AVith  some  other  officers  he  explored  during 
six  days  in  August  1790  the  country  inland 
(COLLINS,  New  South  Wale*,  i.  131),  and  on 
18  Dec.  1791  he  left  Port  Jackson  for  Kns:- 
land.  He  published  in  17^i>  'A  Narrative 
of  the  Expedition  to  Botany  Bay,  with  an 
Account  of  New  South  Wales.'  dated  from 
Sydney  Cove,  Port  Jackson,  10  July  1788. 
Its  conclusions  were  perhaps  over  sombre, 
but  its  value  is  shown  by  the  issue  in  that 
year  of  two  more  editions  in  English  as  well 
as  by  the  publication  of  a  Dutch  translation 
at  Amsterdam  and  a  French  rendering  by 
M.  C.  J.  Pougens  at  Paris. 

Tench  on  his  return  seems  to  have  fixed 
his  residence  at  Plymouth.     In   1793  he 
published    'A  Complete    Account    of 
Settlement  at  Port  Jackson  in  New  South 


Tenison 


Tenison 


Wales,'  with  a  dedication  to  Sir  Watkin 
Wynn,  and  then  entered  upon  active  service 
again.  He  was  on  board  the  Alexandra 
with  Captain  Richard  Rodney  Bligh  [q.  v.] 
when,  after  a  fight  of  two  hours  and  a 
quarter,  that  vessel  was  captured  and  taken 
into  Brest  (6  Nov.  1794).  On  the  announce- 
ment of  Bligh's  elevation  to  the  rank  of 
rear-admiral,  Tench  was  selected  by  him  as 
aide-de-camp  and  interpreter.  From  Brest 
they  were  sent  to  Quimper  (17  Feb.  1795). 
Some  time  later  he  obtained  permission  to 
come  to  England,  and  he  arrived  at  Ply- 
mouth 10  May  1795.  Next  year  he  brought 
out  an  interesting  and  trustworthy  volume 
of  '  Letters  written  in  France  to  a  Friend  in 
London  between  November  1794  and  May 
1795.' 

Tench  was  promoted  to  be  major  1794,  lieu- 
tenant-colonel 1798,  lieutenant-colonel  of 
marines  1804,  and  colonel  1808.  He  was  ap- 
pointed colonel-commandant  en  second  in 
marines  1809,  and  was  created  major-general 
in  the  army  4  June  1811  (Gent.  Mag.  1811, 
i.  669).  At  this  date  he  was  in  command  of 
the  division  of  marines  stationed  at  Plymouth, 
where  Cyrus  Redding  [q.v.]  often  heard  him 
describe  the  life  at  Port  Jackson  and  give  his 
views  on  the  future  of  the  settlement  (Per- 
sonal Reminiscences,  iii.  259-78).  His  com- 
mission as  lieutenant-general  in  the  army 
was  dated  19  July  1821  (Gent.  May.  1821,  ii. 
175).  He  died  in  Devonport  at  the  house  of 
Daniel  Little,  a  brother-in-law,  7  May  1833. 
His  widow,  Anna  Maria,  daughter  of  Robert 
Sargent,  surgeon  at  Devonport,  died  there 
1  Aug.  1847,  aged  81. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  710; 
Boase's  Collect.  Cornub.  pp.  64,  975 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1833,  i.  476;  1847  ii.  331;  Literary 
Memoirs  (1798),  ii.  300-301.]  W.  P.  C. 

TENISON,  EDWARD  (1673-1735), 
bishop  of  Ossory,  baptised  at  Norwich  or 
3  April  1673,  was  the  only  surviving  chile 
of  Joseph  Tenison  of  Norwich  by  his  wife 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward  Mileham  of 
Burlingham  in  Norfolk.  Philip  Tenison 
archdeacon  of  Norfolk,  was  his  grandfather 
and  Thomas  Tenison  [q.  v.],  archbishop  o 
Canterbury,  his  first  cousin.  After  being 
educated  at  St.  Paul's  school  under  Dr.  Gale 
he  was  admitted  a  scholar  of  Corpus  Christ 
College,  Cambridge,  on  19  Feb.  1690-1.  H< 
graduated  B.A.  in  1694,  and  proceedec 
LL.B.  in  1697  and  D.D.  in  1731,  the  last 
two  at  Lambeth.  He  was  at  first  intendec 
for  the  law,  and  was  bound  apprentice  to 
his  uncle,  Charles  Mileham,  an  attorney  a 
Great  Yarmouth.  Abandoning  the  law  for 
the  church,  he  was  ordained  deacon  anc 


>riest  in  1697,  and  presented  the  same  year 
o  the  rectory  of  Wittersham,  Kent.    This 
le  resigned  in  1698  on  being  presented  to 
he  rectory  of  Sundridge  in  the  diocese  of 
lochester,  which  he  held  conjointly  with 
he  adjacent  rectory  of  Chiddingstone.     On 
24  March  1704-5  he  was  made  a  prebendary 
f  Lichfield,  resigning  in  1708  on  being  ap- 
>ointed  archdeacon   of   Caermarthen.      On 
9  March  1708-9  he  became  a  prebendary 
of  Canterbury.     In  1714  he  inherited  con- 
siderable   estates  from   his   uncle,  Edward 
Penison  of  Lambeth,  but  lost  the   greater 
>art  of  his  wealth  in  1720  by  investing  it 
n  the  South  Sea  Company.      In   1715  he 
acted  as  executor  to   his  cousin  the  arch- 
)ishop,  and  was  in  consequence  involved  in 
itigation  on  the  question  of  dilapidations. 
A  curious   correspondence    on   the  subject 
was  published  by  him  in  1716.     In  1730  he 
jecame  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland,  who  in  1731  nominated 
liim  to  the  bishopric  of  Ossory. 

He  died  in  Dublin  on  29  Nov.  1735,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church  in  that 
ity,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  by  his  wife.  His  will  contained 
many  charitable  bequests,  especially  for  the 
education  of  the  poor  and  the  promotion  of 
agriculture  in  Ireland.  It  was  published  in 
'  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica '  (3rd 
ser.  vol.  ii.)  in  an  article  entitled  '  Teni- 
soniana,'  by  C.  M.  Tenison  of  Hobart,  Tas- 
mania. In  a  codicil,  dated  23  Jan.  1735,  he 
left  a  bequest  of  200/.  to  his  old  college, 
Corpus  Christi  at  Cambridge.  By  his  wife, 
Ann  Searle  (d.  1750),  who  was  related  to 
Archbishop  Tenison,  he  had  one  son  and  five 
daughters.  His  son  Thomas  (1702-1742) 
became  a  prebendary  of  Canterbury  in  1739. 

Besides  an  edition  of  two  books  of  Colu- 
mella's  '  De  Re  Rustica'  (Dublin,  1732,  8vo) 
and  a  paper  on  '  The  Husbandry  of  Canary 
Seed,'  published  in  1713  in  '  Philosophical 
Transactions,'  Tenison's  published  writings 
are  limited  to  occasional  sermons  and  to 
pamphlets  connected  with  the  Bangorian 
controversy.  His  portrait^hvas  painted  by 
Kneller  and  engraved  in  1720  by  Vertue. 

[Information  kindly  given  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Teni- 
son of  Hobart,  Tasmania ;  Masters's  History  of 
the  College  of  Corpus  Christi,  1831,  p.  231  ; 
Gardiner's  Admission  Registers  of  St.  Paul's 
School,  p.  60;  Gent.  Mag.  1735,  p.  737;  Nichols's 
Literary  Illustrations,  iii.  667  ;  Ware's  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Ireland,  ed.  Harris,  i.  432; 
Biographia  Britannica,  1763.]  J.  H.  L. 

TENISON,  RICHARD  (1640  P-1705), 
bishop  of  Meath,  born  at  Carrickfergus  about 
1640,  was  son  of  Major  Thomas  Tenison,  who 
served  as  sheriff  of  that  town  in  1645.  He 


'  ,  now  hanging 


Tenison 


57 


Tenison 


was  related  to  Archbishop  Thomas  Tenison 
[q.  v.],  who  left  by  his  will  oOl.  to  each  of 
llichard's  sons,  and  described  himself  as  their 
kinsman.  Richard  went  to  school,  first  at 
Carrickfergus  and  then  at  St.  Bees,  and  en- 
tered Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1659.  He 
left  apparently  without  a  degree,  and  was 
appointed  master  of  the  diocesan  school  at 
Trim.  Having  taken  orders  he  became 
chaplain  to  Arthur  Capel,  earl  of  Essex 
[q.  v.],  soon  after  his  appointment  as  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1672.  Essex  gave 
him  the  rectories  of  Laracor,  Augher,  Louth, 
the  vicarages  of  St.  Peter's,  Drogheda,  and 
Donoughmore,  and  secured  his  appointment 
on  29  April  1675  to  the  deanery  of  Clogher, 
to  which  he  was  instituted  on  8  June  fol- 
lowing. On  18  Feb.  1681-2,  being  then 
described  as  M.A.,  Tenison  was  presented  by 
patent  to  the  see  of  Killala,  being  consecrated 
on  the  following  day  in  Christ  Church, 
Dublin.  In  the  same  year  he  was  created 
D.D.  by  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Tenison 
remained  in  Ireland  as  long  as  possible  after 
Roman  catholic  influence  had  become  supreme 
in  1688,  and  for  a  time  he  and  his  archbishop, 
John  Vesey,  were  the  only  protestant  pre- 
lates in  Connaught.  At  length  he  fled  to 
England  and  found  occupation  as  lecturer  at 
St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  of  which  Henry 
Hefcketh  [q.  v.]  was  then  vicar  (cf.  Cox, 
Annals  of  St.  Helens,  p.  55).  On  26  Feb. 
1690-1  Tenison  was  translated  to  the  bishop- 
ric of  Clogher,  Hesketh  being  nominated 
about  the  same  time  to  succeed  him  at  Kil- 
lala. On  his  return  to  Ireland  the  parishioners 
of  St.  Helen's  made  Tenison  a  present  of 
plate  in  acknowledgment  of  his  services. 
On  25  June  1697  he  was  translated  to  the 
bishopric  of  Meath,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  appointed  vice-chancellor  of  Dublin 
University.  He  died  on  29  July  1705 
(COTTON,  Fasti,  iii.  120;  cf.  LUTTRELL, ,  Brief 
Relation,  v.  580),  and  was  buried  in  the 
chapel  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Tenison 
was  noted  '  for  the  constant  exercise  of 
preaching,  by  which  he  reduced  many  dis- 
senters to  the  church.'  Five  sermons  by  him 
were  separately  published  (COTTON,  iv.  120- 
121).  He  also '  in  one  year  in  one  visitation 
confirmed  about  two  thousand  five  hundred 
persons.'  He  repaired  and  beautified  the 
episcopal  palace  at  Clogher,  and  bequeathed 
200/.  for  the  establishment  of  a  fund  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of 
clergymen. 

By  his  wife  Ann  Tenison  had  five  sons, 
of  whom  the  eldest,  Henry  (d.  1709),  gra- 
duated B.A.  from  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
in  1687,  was  admitted  student  at  the  Middle 
Temple  on  17  Feb.  1690,  and  in  1695  was 


returned  to  the  Irish  parliament  for  both 
Clogher  and  Monaghan,  electing  to  sit  for 
the  latter.  He  was  appointed  a  commis- 
sioner of  the  revenue  for  Ireland  on  15  Jan. 
1703-4,  and  died  in  1709,  leaving  a  son 
Thomas,  who  was  admitted  a  student  of  the 
Middle  Temple  on  1  Nov.  1726,  was  appointed 
commissioner  for  revenue  appeals  m  1753, 
was  made  prime  serjeant  on  27  July  1769, 
and  judge  of  the  common  pleas  in  1761,  and 
died  in  1779. 

[Information  from  Mr.  C.  M.  Tenison,  Hobart, 
Tasmania ;  Ware's  Bishops  of  Ireland,  ed.  Harris ; 
Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hib. ;  Lascelles's  Liber  Mu- 
nerum  Publicorum  Hiberniae ;  Official  Returns  of 
Members  of  Parliament ;  Stowe  MS.  82,  f.  327  ; 
Mant's  Hist,  of  the  Church  in  Ireland,  i.  697-8, 
ii.  9,  90.]  A.  F.  P. 

TENISON,  THOMAS(1636-1715),arch- 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  was  born,  according  to 
the  parish  register,  on  29  Sept.  1636  at  Cot- 
tenham,  Cambridgeshire.  His  grandfather, 
John  Tenison  (d.  1644),  divine,  the  son  of 
Christopher  Tenison  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
was  a  fellow  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge.  In 
1596  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
Downham  in  Cambridgeshire,  which  he  re- 
signed in  1640.  He  died  in  1644,  and  was 
buried  at  Ely  (MTJLLIXGEK,  Hist,  of  Cam- 
bridge, ii.  290).  His  son,  John  Tenison  (d. 
1671),  rector  cf  Mundeslcy,  Norfolk,  was  the 
father  of  Thomas  by  his  wife  Mercy,  eldest 
daughter  of  Thomas  Dowsing  of  Cottenham. 
From  the  free  school  at  Norwich  Thomas 
went  to  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  was  admitted  scholar  on  22  April 
1653.  He  was  matriculated  9  July  1653, 
graduated  B.A.  Lent  term  1657,  and  after- 
wards '  studied  physick  upon  the  discourage- 
ment of  the  times,  but  about  1659  he  was  or- 
dained privately  at  Richmond  by  Dr.  Duppa,'  • 
bishop  of  Salisbury ;  '  his  letters  of  orders 
were  not  given  out'till  after  the  Restoration, 
tho'  at  the  time  entered  into  a  private  book 
of  the  archbishop's '  (L,E  NEVE).  He  took 
I  the  M.A.  degree  in  1660  (incorporated  at  Ox- 
1  ford  on  28  June  1664),  B.D.  1(367,  D.D.  1080. 
He  was  '  pre-elected '  to  a  Norwich  fellow- 
ship at  his  college  on  29  Feb.  1659,  and  was 
admitted  on  the  death  of  one  AVilliani  Smith 
(MASTERS,  History  of  Corpus  Christi  &>/ /.;/>; 
Cambridge,  p.  392)  on  24  March  1662,  be- 
coming tutor  also,  and  in  1665  university 
reader.  In  the  same  year  he  became  vicar 
of  St.  Andrew  the  Great,  Cambridge,  where 
he  gained  much  credit  for  his  continued  resi- 
dence and  ministrations  during  the  plague, 
in  consequence  of  which  the  parishioners 
gave  him  a  handsome  piece  of  plat.-.  Alt. 
being  preacher  at  St.  Peter  Mancroft,  H 
wich,  he  was  presented  in  1607  to  the  r 


Tenison 


Tenison 


tory  of  Holy  well  and  Needingworth,  Hunt- 
ingdonshire, by  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 
whose  chaplain,  and  whose  son's  tutor,  he 
became.  His  first  book,  '  The  Creed  of 
Mr.  Hobbes  examined,'  was  published  in 
1670.  In  1674  he  was  chosen  '  upper  mini- 
ster' of  St.  Peter  Mancroft.  In  1678  he 
published  '  Baconiana '  and  a  '  Discourse  of 
Idolatry.'  The  latter  was  '  some  part  of  it 
meditated  and  the  whole  revised  in  the  castle 
of  Kimbolton  '  (preface),  and  directed  chiefly 
against  the  church  of  Home.  Already  a 
chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  king,  he  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Martin-in-the- 
Fields  on  8  Oct.  1680.  From  1686  to  1692 
he  was  also  minister  of  St.  James's,  Picca- 
dilly (HEXNESSY,  Novum  Repertorium,  1898, 
p.  250). 

In  the  large  parish  of  St.  Martin-in-the- 
Fields  he  came  at  once  into  prominence,  and 
during  the  eleven  years  he  was  rector  he 
made  acquaintance  with  all  the  most  emi- 
nent men  of  the  day.  Evelyn  first  heard 
him  preach  on  5  Nov.  1680,  and  in  1683 
notes  that  he  is  '  one  of  the  most  profitable 
preachers  in  the  church  of  England,  being 
also  of  a  most  holy  conversation,  very  learned 
and  ingenious.  The  pains  he  takes  and  care 
of  his  parish  will,  I  fear,  wear  him  out, 
which  would  be  an  inexpressible  loss '  (Diary, 
21  March  1683).  He  ministered  to  the  noto- 
rious Edward  Turberville  [q.v.]  on  his  death- 
bed on  18  Dec.  1681  (Throckmorton  manu- 
scripts, Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep.  App. 
iv.  174),  to  Sir  Thomas  Armstrong  [q.  v.]  at 
Tyburn  on  20  June  1084,  and  in  1685  to 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth  before  his  execution 
(details  of  the  duke's  statements  to  Tenison 
in  EVELYN'S  Diary,  15  July  1685 ;  see  also 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  v.  93). 

While  still  a  parish  priest  Tenison  won 
fame  by  his  controversy  with  Andrew  Pulton, 
then  head  of  the  Jesuits  settled  in  the  Savoy. 
He  published  a  large  number  of  pamphlets, 
the  most  important  of  which  are :  '  A  True 
Account  of  a  Conference  held  about  Religion, 
September  29, 1687,  between  AndrewPulton, 
a  Jesuit,  and  Tho.  Tenison,  D.D.,  as  also  of 
that  which  led  to  it  and  followed  after  it ' 
(1687),  and  'Mr.  Pulton  considered  in  his 
Sincerity,  Reasonings,  and  Authority'  (1687). 
He  states  that  when  his  father  was  ejected 
from  his  living  during  the  Commonwealth, 
'  a  Roman  catholic  got  in.'  An  acrimonious 
correspondence  was  long  continued  on  both 
sides.  Tenison's  arguments  are  far  from 
clear,  but  he  appears  to  deny  the  '  corporal 
presence.'  More  or  less  connected  with  this 
controversy  was  his  attack  on  the  system  of 
indulgences  (in '  A  Defence  of  Dr.  Tenison's 
sermon  of  Discretion  in  giving  Alms,'  1687), 


his  '  Discourse  concerning  a  Guide  in  Matters 
of  Faith,'  published  anonymously  in  1683, 
the  '  Difference  betwixt  the  Protestant  and 
Socinian  Methods '  (1687),  and,  in  the  '  Notes 
of  the  Church  as  laid  down  by  Cardinal 
Bellarmin  examined  and  confuted'  (1088), 
the  tenth  note  on  '  Holiness  of  Life  '  (manu- 
script note  in  Bodleian  copy).  Tenison  was 
assisted  in  this  controversy  by  Henry  Whar- 
ton  [q.  v.],  whose  patron  he  remained  during 
his  life. 

Meanwhile  Tenison  engaged  in  political 
controversy.  In  'An  Argument  for  Union,' 
1683,  he  urged  the  dissenters  to  '  do  as  the 
ancient  nonconformists  did,  who  would  not 
separate,  tho'  they  feared  to  subscribe '  (p. 
42) ;  and  a  sermon  against  self-love,  preached 
before  the  House  of  Commons,  1689,  in  which 
he  attacked  Louis  XIV.  During  James  H's 
reign  he  had  preached  before  the  king  (EvE- 
LYN,  Diary,  14  Feb.  1685),  but  he  was  early 
in  the  confidence  of  those  who  planned  the 
invasion  of  William  III  (ib.  10  Aug.  1688). 
It  was  chiefly  by  his  interest  that  the  sus- 
pension of  Dr.  John  Sharp  [q.v.]  for  preach- 
ing against  popery  was  removed  (1688  ;  LB 
NEVE).  He  joined  the  seven  bishops  when 
they  drew  up  the  declaration  which  led  to 
their  imprisonment. 

Tenison's  activity  in  general  philanthropic 
works  also  extended  his  reputation.  Simon 
Patrick  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ely,  'blesses  God 
for  having  placed  so  good  a  man  in  the  post ' 
(Autobiography,  p.  84).  He  erected  for  his 
parish,  in  Castle  Street,  Leicester  Square,  a 
library,  on  the  design  of  Wren  and  after 
consultation  with  Evelyn.  It  was  the  first 
public  library  in  London.  The  deed  of 
settlement  was  dated  1695  [SiMS,  Handbook 
to  British  Museum  Library,  1854,  p.  395). 
He  also  endowed  a  school,  which  he  located 
under  the  same  roof  as  the  library.  In  June 
1861  the  library,  which  included  valuable 
manuscripts,  was  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the 
school  endowment  for  nearly  2,900/.  This 
school  was  removed  to  a  new  building  erected 
in  Leicester  Square  in  1870,  on  the  site  of  a 
house  once  tenanted  by  Hogarth.  Tenison 
lihewise  distributed  large  sums  during  times 
of  public  distress.  Preaching  a  funeral  ser- 
mon on  the  death  of  Nell  Gwynne,  whom 
he  attended  in  her  last  illness,  he  repre- 
sented her  as  a  penitent.  When  this  was 
subsequently  made  the  ground  of  exposing 
him  to  the  reproof  of  Queen  Mary,  she  re- 
marked that  the  good  doctor  no  doubt  had 
said  nothing  but  what  the  facts  authorised. 

Tenison  was  presented  by  the  new  king 
and  queen  to  the  archdeaconry  of  London, 
26  Oct.  1 689,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  one 
of  the  commission  appointed  to  prepare  the 


Tenison 


59 


Tenison 


agenda  for  convocation.  He  became  promi- 
nent for  his  '  moderation  to  wards  dissenters' 
(see  his  Discourse  concerning  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commission  open' din  the  Jerusalem  Chamber, 
October  10,  1689),  having  been  already  em- 
ployed by  Sancroft  to  consider  a  possible 
revision  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  He 
had  long  considered  the  differences  between 
the  church  and  the  more  moderate  dissenters 
to  be  easy  of  reconciliation  (cf.  his  Argument 
for  Union,  e.g.  pp.  4-5.  where  he  comments 
on  the  impossibility  of  the  presbyterians 
agreeing  with  '  Arians,  Socinians,  Anabap- 
tists, Fifth  Monarchy-men,  Sensual  Mille- 
naries, Behmenists,  Familists,  Seekers,  Anti- 
nomians,  Ranters,  Sabbatarians,  Quakers, 
Muggletonians,  Sweet  Singers:  these  may 
associate  in  a  caravan,  but  cannot  join  in 
the  communion  of  a  church '). 

On  25  Nov.  1691,  it  is  said  on  the  direct 
suggestion  of  Queen  Mary,  he  was  nominated 
bishop  of  Lincoln.  He  was  elected  on 
11  Dec.,  consecrated  at  Lambeth  on  10  Jan. 
1691-2.  The  writ  of  summons  to  the  House 
of  Lords  is  dated  25  Jan.  1692  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,  14th  Rep.  App.  vi.  53),  and  he 
took  the  oath  and  his  seat  the  same  day 
(Lords'  Journals,  xv.  56).  He  was  offered 
the  archbishopric  of  Dublin  on  the  death  of 
Francis  Marsh  [q.v.]  in  1093,  and  then  re- 
quested the  king  to  secure  the  impropriations 
belonging  to  the  forfeited  estates  to  the  pa- 
rish churches;  but,  the  estates  being  granted 
to  the  king's  Dutch  favourites,  the  design 
was  not  carried  out.  On  the  death  of  Tillot- 
son  he  was  made  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
White  Kennet  (Hist,  of  England,  iii.  682) 
says  that  he  had  at  Lincoln  '  restored  a 
neglected  large  diocese  to  some  discipline 
and  good  order,'  and  that  his  elevation  was 
most  universally  approved  by  the  ministry, 
and  the  clergy  and  the  people,'  and  Burnet 
endorses  the  approbation,  though  he  says 
that  Stillingfleet  would  have  been  more 
generally  approved ;  but  the  appointment  was 
far  from  popular  among  the  high-church 
clergy.  He  was  nominated  8  Dec.  1694, 
elected  15  Jan.,  confirmed  16  Jan.,  and  en- 
throned 16  May  1695.  Immediately  after 
his  appointment,  he  revived  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  archbishop's  court,  which  had  not 
been  exercised,  and,  summoning  Thomas 
Watson  (d.  1717)  [q.v.]  before  it  on  the  charge 
of  simoniacal  practices,  he  deprived  him  of 
his  see  of  St.  David's  in  1697.  He  attended 
Queen  Mary  on  her  deathbed,  and  preached 
her  funeral  sermon,  which  was  severely  cen- 
sured by  Ken.  He  made  no  answer  to  the 
attack,  hia  relations  with  the  queen  being 
tinder  the  seal  of  confession  (WuiSTON,  Me- 
moirs, 1757,  p.  100);  but  he  reproved  the 


king  for  his  adultery  with  Elizabeth  Villiers, 
and,  on  his  promise  to  break  off  the  connec- 
tion, preached  the  sermon  '  Concerning  Holy 
Resolution  '  before  the  king  on  30  Dec.  (pub- 
lished by  his  command,  1(594).  He  is  said 
also  to  have  been  the  means  of  reconciling 
the  Princess  Anne  to  the  king  (BoiER,  lliet. 
of  Queen  Anne,  introd.  p.  7). 

He  was  from  time  to  time  given  political 
duties,  and  was  thoroughly  trusted  bv  AVil- 
liam  III.  In  1696  his  action  in  voting  lor 
the  attainder  of  Sir  John  Fenwick  (1646  P- 
1697)  [q.  v.]  was  much  commented  on.  He 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  new  eccle- 
siastical commission  appointed  in  1700.  He 
ministered  to  the  king  on  his  deathbed. 

On  23  April  1702  he  crowned  Queen  Anne 
in  Westminster  Abbey.  From  the  beginning 
of  the  new  reign  his  favour  was  at  an  end. 
He  voted  against  the  occasional  conformity 
bill,  corresponded  with  the  Electress  Sophia, 
urging  her  to  come  to  England,  and  was 
regarded  as  a  leading  advocate  of  the  Hano- 
verian succession.  His  negotiations  with 
Frederick  of  Prussia  (1<"06,  1709,  and  1711) 
as  to  a  project  of  introducing  episcopacy 
into  Prussia  (see  correspondence  in  Life  <>f 
Archbishop  Sharp,  i.  410-49)  aroused  much 
unfavourable  comment,  as  did  his  apparent 
favour  to  Whist  on  (HEARXE,  Diary,  ed. 
Doble,  ii.  252).  His  visitation  of  All  Sml-' 
College  was  not  popular  in  Oxford  (ib.),  and 
he  was  severely  criticised  as  of  a  'mean 
spirit '  (ib.  iii.  350). 

It  was  attributed  to  Anne's  disfavour 
more  than  to  his  sufferings  from  the  gout 
that  he  was  replaced  as  president  of  the 
convocation  of  Canterbury  by  a  commission 
(BuRNET,  History  of  his  own  Time*,  vol.  ii. ; 
see  also  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbifhop  <>f 
Canterbury's  Circular  Letter  to  the  Bifhops 
of  his  Province,  1707,  for  his  relations  to  con- 
vocation, and  An  Account  <>f  J'ruceedini/.i  in 
Convocation  in  a  Cause  of  Contumacy,  17'  T  i. 
During  the  last  years  of  the  reign  lio  IU-MT 
appeared  at  court,  but  he  took  active  mea- 
sures to  secure  the  succession  of  George  I, 
was  the  first  of  the  justices  appointed  to 
serve  at  his  arrival  in  England,  and  was 
very  favourably  received  by  that  king,  whom 
he  crowned  on  20  Oct.  1714.  His  last  public 
act  was  the  issue  of  a  '  Declaration  [signed 
also  by  thirteen  of  the  bishops]  testifying 
their  abhorrence  of  the  Rebellion  '  (London, 
1715),  in  which  the  danger  to  the  church 
which  would  ensue  from  the  accession  of  a 
popish  prince  was  pointed  out. 

He  died  without  issue  at  Lambeth  on 
14  Dec.  1715,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  Lambeth  parish  church.  In  16<i7  li.- 
majried  Anne  (1633-1714),  daughter  of 


Tennant 


Tennant 


Richard  Love  [q.  v.],  master  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge,  and  dean  of  Ely. 

Probably  his  most  important  work  as  arch- 
bishop was  the  support  he  gave  to  the 
religious  societies,  especially  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  of  which  he 
was  the  ardent  and  continued  benefactor,  and 
to  a  considerable  extent  the  founder.  He 
was  also  urgent  in  declaring  the  need  of 
bishops  in  the  American  colonies,  and  gene- 
rous in  support  of  the  scheme  suggested  for 
founding  an  episcopate  (cf.  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  14th  Rep.  App.  x.  2).  He  took  great 
interest  in  the  societies  for  the  reformation 
of  manners  (1692),  and  issued  a  circular 
letter  urging  the  clergy  to  support  them. 
His  character,  in  spite  of  the  strong  political 
opposition  he  aroused,  has  never  been  very 
unfavourably  judged.  James  II  spoke  of 
him  as  '  that  dull  man,'  and  the  epithet  stuck. 
Swift  spoke  of  him  as  '  a  very  dull  man  who 
had  a  horror  of  anything  like  levity  in  the 
clergy,  especially  of  whist'  (Works,  x.  231). 
Calamy  said  that  he  'was  even  more  honoured 
and  respected  by  the  dissenters  than  by 
many  of  the  established  church '  (Life,  ii. 
334).  Evelyn,  who  was  his  intimate  friend, 
wrote,  '  I  never  knew  a  man  of  more  universal 
and  generous  spirit,  with  so  much  modesty, 
prudence,  and  piety'  (Diary,  19  July  1691). 
By  high  tories  he  was  considered,  apparently 
without  much  reason,  too  much  of  a  parti- 
san, and  his  constant  essays  in  controversy 
were  not  regarded  as  universally  successful. 
A  witticism  attributed  to  Swift  summed 
up  his  character  in  this  regard :  '  he  was  hot 
and  heavy,  like  a  tailor's  goose.'  Swift's 
acrimony  was  probably  due  to  Tenison's  op- 
position to  his  appointment  as  chaplain  to 
Lord  Wharton  and  to  his  success  in  hinder- 
ing his  nomination  to  the  bishopric  of  Water- 
ford  (FosTEK,  Life  of  Swift). 

Tenison's  will  (printed,  London,  1716)  con- 
tains a  large  number  of  charitable  bequests. 
A  portrait  is  at  LambethT^and  an  engraving 
by  Vertue  is  prefixed  to  his  '  Memoirs.' 

[Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Tenison ; 
C.  M.  Tenison's  Tenisoniana  in  Misc.  Geneal.  et 
Herald.  3rd  ser.  vol.  ii. ;  private  information ; 
Evelyn's  Diary ;  Abbey's  English  Church  and 
its  Bishops,  1700-1800;  Burnet's  History  of  his 
own  Times;  and  the  authorities  quoted  in  the 
text.]  W.  H.  H. 

TENNANT,  CHAPtLES  (1768-1838), 
manufacturing  chemist,  born  on  3  May  1768 
at  Ochiltree,  Ayrshire,  was  son  of  John 
Tennant  by  his  wife  Margaret  McLure.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  home  and 
afterwards  at  the  parish  school  of  Ochiltree. 
He  was  then  sent  to  Kilbachan  to  learn  the 
manufacture  of  silk,  and  subsequently  to  the 


bleachfield  at  Wellmeadow,  where  he  studied 
the  processes  employed  for  bleaching  fabrics. 
After  having  learned  this  business  he  set  up 
a  bleachfield  at  Darnly  in  partnership  with 
one  Cochrane  of  Paisley. 

The  old  process  of  bleaching  consisted  in 
boiling  or  '  bucking '  the  cloth  in  weak  alkali, 
and  finally  '  crofting  '  it  or  exposing  it  to  the 
sun  and  air  for  eight  to  ten  days  on  grass. 
At  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  this 
second  process  was  being  gradually  displaced 
by  the  use  of  chlorine,  a  substance  which 
was  discovered  by  the  Swedish  chemist 
Scheele,  and  was  first  applied  to  bleaching 
on  the  large  scale  by  Berthollet  in  1787.  A 
solution  of  the  gas  in  water  was  first  em- 
ployed, but  the  water  was  afterwards  re- 
placed by  dilute  potash  ley,  the  resulting 
liquid  being  known  as  '  eau  de  Javelle.' 

In  1798  (23  Jan.)  Tennant  took  out  a 
patent  (No.  2209)  for  the  manufacture  of  a 
bleaching  liquor  by  passing  chlorine  into  a 
well-agitated  mixture  of  lime  and  water,  a 
strong  bleaching  liquor  being  thus  obtained 
very  cheaply.  A  number  of  Lancashire 
bleachers  made  use  of  the  process  without 
acknowledgment,  and  an  action  was  brought 
against  them  by  Tennant  for  infringement  of 
patent  rights  (Tennant  v.  Slater).  It  was 
proved  that  the  process  had  been  secretly  used 
near  Nottingham  by  a  bleacher  who  had  com- 
municated it  only  to  his  partners  and  to  the 
workmen  actually  employed  upon  it.  Lord 
Ellenborough  nonsuited  the  plaintiff  '  on 
two  grounds:  1.  That  the  process  had  been 
used  five  or  six  years  prior  to  the  date  of 
the  patent.  2.  That  the  plaintiff  was  not 
the  inventor  of  the  agitation  of  the  lime- 
water,  an  indispensable  part  of  the  process ' 
(WEBSTER,  Reports  of  Patent  Cases,  \.  125; 
HlGGiifS,  Digest  of  Patent  Cases,  p.  87  ;  cf. 
CARPMAEL,  Reports  on  Patent  Cases,  i.  177). 

Tennant  was  subsequently  presented  with 
a  service  of  plate  by  the  bleachers  of  Lan- 
cashire in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the 
industry.  In  1799  he  took  out  a  new  patent 
(No.  2312)  for  the  manufacture  of  solid 
bleaching  powder  by  the  action  of  chlorine 
on  slaked  lime,  and  in  1800  removed  to  St. 
Rollox,  near  Glasgow,  where,  in  partnership 
with  Charles  Mackintosh,  William  Cowper, 
and  James  Know,  he  established  the  well- 
known  chemical  works  for  the  manufacture 
of  bleaching  powder  and  the  other  products 
of  the  alkali  industry.  His  time  was  mainly 
devoted  to  the  development  of  this  under- 
taking, but  he  also  took  an  active  interest 
in  the  railway  movement,  especially  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Glasgow,  and  was  present 
at  the  opening  of  the  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester railway.  He  died  on  1  Oct.  1838  at 


Tennant 


61 


Tennant 


his  house  in  Abercrombie  Place,  Glasgow. 
He  was  the  father  of  John  Tennant  of  St. 
Rollox,  whose  son,  Charles  Tennant,  was 
created  a  baronet  in  1885,  and  sat  in  parlia- 
ment for  the  city  of  Glasgow  from  1879  to 
1880,  and  for  Peebles  and  Selkirk  from  1830 
to  1885. 

[Walker's  Memoirs  of  Distinguished  Men  of 
Science  of  Great  Britain  living  in  1807-1808 
(1862),  p.  186  (a  portrait  is  included  in  the  en- 
graving accompanying  this  work,  taken  from  a 
picture  by  A.Geddes);  Roscoe  and  Schorlemmer's 
Treatise  on  Chemistry,  1897,  ii.  426.]  A.  H-N. 

TENNANT,  SIR  JAMES  (1789-1854), 
brigadier-general,  colonel  commandant 
Bengal  artillery,  second  son  of  William  Ten- 
nant, merchant  of  Ayr,  and  of  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Charles  Pattenson  of  the  Bengal 
civil  service,  was  born  on  21  April  1789.  He 
was  educated  at  the  military  school  at  Great 
Marlow,  and  sailed  as  cadet  of  the  East  India 
Company  on  31  Aug.  1805  in  the  East  India 
fleet  which  accompanied  the  expedition  of  Sir 
David  Baird  and  Sir  Home  Popham  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  arriving  there  on  4  Jan. 
1806.  The  East  India  Company  cadets  and 
recruit?  under  Lieutenant-colonel  Wellesley 
of  the  Bengal  establishment  took  part  in  the 
operations  by  which  Cape  Town  was  cap- 
tured, and  were  usefully  employed  in  different 
branches  of  the  service  (Despatch  of  Sir  David 
Baird,  12  Jan.  1806).  Tennant  arrived  in  India 
on  21  Aug.  1806,  and  received  a  commission  as 
lieutenant  in  the  Bengal  artillery  antedated 
to  29  March  for  his  service  at  the  Cape. 

In  1810  Tennant  commanded  a  detachment 
of  artillery  on  service  on  the  '  vizier's  domi- 
nions.' On  1  Jan.  1812  he  was  appointed  act- 
ing adjutant  and  quartermaster  to  Major  G. 
Fuller's  detachment  of  artillery,  and  on  15  Jan. 
marched  from  Bauda  with  the  force  under 
Colonel  Gabriel  Martindell  to  the  attack  oi 
Kalinjar,  a  formidable  fort  on  a  large  isolated 
hill  nine  hundred  feet  above  the  surrounding 
level.  Kalinjar  was  reached  on  19  Jan. ;  by 
the  28th  the  batteries  opened,  and  on  2  Feb. 
the  breaches  being  practicable,  an  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  was  made  to  storm.  On  3  Feb 
the  place  capitulated,  and  was  taken  posses- 
sion of  on  the  8th.  The  governor-general 
noticed  in  general  orders  the  distinguished 
part  taken  by  the  artillery  on  2  Feb.  Ten- 
nant was  employed  throughout  this  and  the 
following  year  in  various  minor  operations  in 
the  districts  bordering  on  Bandelkhand. 

On  27  Dec.  1814,  with  two  18-pounder 
guns  and  four  mountain  pieces  of  the  3rc 
division,  he  joined  Sir  David  Ochterlony  [q .  v. 
at  Nahr,  on  the  north-north-east  side  of  the 
Ramgarh  ridge,  to  take  part  in  the  operations 
against  Nipal.  T~  ^"-^  lft1-"  Tonnnnt- 


In   March  1815  Tennant 


ascended  the  Ramgarh  ridge,  with  the  force 
under  Lieutenant-colonel  Cooper,  and,  bring- 
ing up  his  18-pounders  with  incredible  labour, 
opened  upon  Ramgarh,  which  soon  surren- 
dered, Jorjori  capitulating  at  the  same  time. 
Taragarh  (11  March)  and  Chamha  (16th) 
were  reached  and  taken.  All  the  posts  on  t  his 
ridge  having  been  successively  reduced,  the 
detachment  took  up  the  position  assigned  to 
it  before  Mai  own  on  1  April.  Malown  was 
captured  by  assault  on  15  April  before  the 
18-pounders,  which  were  dragged  by  hand 
over  the  hills  at  the  rate  of  one  or  two  miles  a 
day,  had  arrived ;  these  guns  were  eventually 
left  in  the  fort. 

Tennant  was  promoted  to  be  second  captain 
in  the  regiment  and  captain  in  the  army  on 
1  Oct.  1816,  and  first  captain  in  the  Bengal 
artillery  on  1  Sept.  1818.  His  next  active 
service  was  in  the  Pindari  and  Maratha 
war  of  1817  to  1819.  He  joined  the  centre 
division  under  Major-general  T.  Brown  of 
the  Marquis  of  Hastings's  grand  army  at 
Sikandra  in  the  Cawnpore  district,  but  moving 
forward  to  Mahewas  on  the  river  Sind  iu  No- 
vember 1817,  it  was  attacked  by  cholera.  He 
took  part  in  some  of  the  operations  of  this  war, 
as  captain  and  brigade-major  of  the  second 
division  of  artillery,  and  received  a  share  of 
the  Dakhan  prize-money  for  general  captures. 
He  held  the  appointment  of  brigade-major  of 
artillery  in  the  field  in  1819  and  1820.  He 
was  selected  to  command  the  artillery  at  Agl* 
on  23  Dec.  1823,  and  on  the  31st  of  the  month 
he  was  nominated  first  assistant  secretary  to 
the  military  board. 

On  28  May  1824  Tennant  was  appointed 
assistant  adjutant-general  of  artillery.  In 
November  1825  he  accompanied  the  com- 
mandant of  artillery,  Brigadier-general  Alex- 
ander Macleod,  to  Agra,  where  and  at  Muttra 
the  commander-in-chief,  Lord  Comberniero 
[see  COTTOX,  Sir  STAPLETOX],  assembled  liis 
army  for  the  siege  of  Bhartpur.  The  siege 
began  in  the  middle  of  December;  on  the 
24th  the  batteries  opened  fire,  breaches  were 
found  practicable  on  18  Jan.  1826,  and  this 
formidable  place  was  carried  by  assault. 
Tennant,  who,  as  assistant  adj  ut  ant-peneral  of 
artillery,  had  the  management  of  all  details 
connected  with  the  artillery  gent-rally,  was 
thanked  by  the  commandant  in  regimental 
orders  (21  Jan.  1826)  for  the  assistance  he 
had  rendered.  Tennant's  '  methodical  habits 
and  mathematical  talent  rendered  labour 
easy  to  him  which  would  have  been  difficult 
to  others.'  In  February  he  accompanied 
Combermere  to  Cawnpore  and  to  the  presi- 
dency. 

Tennant  was  promoted  to  be  major  or 
3  March  1831 .  lie  was  appointed  to  officiate 


Tennant 


Tennant 


as  agent  for  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder 
at  Ishapur  on  28  April  1835,  and  being  con- 
firmed in  that  appointment  on  28  July,  he 
caased  to  be  assistant  adjutant-general  of 
artillery.  On  11  April  1836  he  became  a 
member  of  the  special  committee  of  artillery 
officers  (see  STUBBS,  Hist,  of  the  Bengal  Ar- 
tillery, iii.  579).  The  minutes  drawn  up  on 
various  subjects  by  members  of  the  board, 
when  there  was  any  difference  of  opinion, 
are  both  interesting  and  valuable.  One  by 
Tennant  on  the  calibre  of  guns  for  horse  and 
field  artillery,  and  on  the  substitution  in  the 
latter  of  horse  for  bullock  draught,  is  par- 
ticularly so.  He  was  promoted  to  be  lieu- 
tenant-colonel on  18  Jan.  1837,  and  in  con- 
sequence vacated  the  agency  for  gunpowder. 

For  his  services  on  the  committee  of  ar- 
tillery officers  he  received  the  approbation 
and  thanks  of  the  government  of  India.  On 
21  March  1837  he  was  posted  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  4th  battalion  of  artillery.  On 
28  Nov.  1842  he  was  given  the  command  of 
the  Cawnpore  division  of  artillery,  and  in  the 
following  year  was  specially  mentioned  for 
the  superior  state  of  discipline  and  equipment 
of  his  command.  On  17  Nov.  1843  he  was 
appointed  to  command,  with  the  rank  of  bri- 
gadier-general, the  foot  artillery  attached 
to  the  army  of  exercise  assembled  at  Agra 
under  Sir  Hugh  (afterwards  Lord)  Gough 
[q.  v.]  This  force  left  Agra  for  the  Gwalior 
campaign  on  16  Dec.,  crossing  the  river 
Chambal  on  the  21st.  In  spite  of  great  exer- 
tions, Tennant  and  the  heavy  ordnance  got 
considerably  behind.  Gough  did  not  wait 
for  his  heavy  guns,  and  the  battle  of  Maha- 
rajpur  (29  Dec.)  was  rather  riskily  fought 
without  them  (cf.  Gough's  despatch  ap.  Lon- 
don Gazette,  8  March  1844). 

On  10  Feb.  1844  Tennant  was  again  ap- 
pointed to  be  commandant  of  the  artillery  at 
Cawnpore.  On  3  July  1845  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  colonel  in  the  army,  and  was 
sent  on  special  duty  to  inspect  and  report 
on  field  magazines  of  the  upper  provinces. 
He,  however,  resigned  this  appointment,  to 
the  regret  of  the  government,  and  resumed 
his  command  at  Cawnpore.  In  1846-7  Ten- 
nant was  associated  with  Colonel  George 
Brooke  of  the  Bengal  artillery,  on  a  com- 
mittee at  Simla,  on  the  equipment  of  moun- 
tain batteries.  The  experience  of  both,  drawn 
from  the  Nipal  war,  1814-16,  produced  valu- 
able minutes.  On  2  Sept.  1848  Tennant  was 
appointed  brigadier-general  to  command  the 
Maiwar  field  force.  He  was  then  attached  to 
the  army  of  the  Punjab  to  command  the  ar- 
tillery with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  He 
commanded  this  arm  at  the  battle  of  Chilian- 
wala  on  13  Jan.  1849,  and  was  mentioned  in 


despatches  (London  Gazette,  3  and  23  March 
1849).  He  also  commanded  it  at  the  battle  of 
Gujerat  on  21  Feb.  1849,  and  was  again  men- 
tioned in  despatches  (ib.  19  April  1849).  He 
received  the  thanks  of  both  houses  of  parlia- 
ment, of  the  government  of  India,  and  of  the 
court  of  directors  of  the  East  India  Company 
(general  order,  7  June  1849).  He  was  made 
a  companion  of  the  Bath  on  5  June  1849, 
and  received  the  war  medal  and  clasp. 

On  13  March  1849  Tennant  resumed  his 
appointment  at  Cawnpore,  and  on  19  Dec. 
was  transferred  to  Lahore  as  brigadier-gene- 
ral commanding.  On  30  Jan.  1852  he  was 
given  the  command  of  the  Cis-Jhilam  division 
of  the  army.  He  \vas  made  a  knight  com- 
mander of  the  Bath  on  8  Oct.  1852.  He 
died  at  Mian  Mir  on  6  March  1854.  Lieu- 
tenant-general J.  F.  Tennant,  C.I.E.,  F.R.S., 
of  the  royal  engineers,  is  his  son.  Tennant's 
attainments  were  of  a  very  high  order,  and 
'  he  was  better  acquainted  with  the  details  of 
his  profession  than  perhaps  any  officer  in  the 
regiment '  (STTTBBS). 

[India  Office  Eecords ;  Despatches ;  Stubbs's 
Hist,  of  the  Bengal  Artillery,  1st  and  2nd  vols. 
1877,  and  3rd  vol.  1895;  Life  of  Sir  David 
Baird,  2  vols.  1832  ;  Ross  of  Bladensburg's  Mar- 
quess of  Hastings  (Rulers  of  India)  ;  East  India 
Military  Cal. ;  Thornton's  Hist,  of  India ; 
Prinsep's  Hist,  of  the  Political  and  Military 
Transactions  in  India  during  the  Administra- 
tion of  the  Marquess  of  Hastinss,  2  vols.  1825; 
Grant  Duff's  Hist,  of  the  Mahratas,  1826; 
Blacker's  Memoir  of  the  Operations  of  the  British 
Army  in  India  during  the  Mahrata  War  of  1817- 
1819-21;  Journal  of  the  Artillery  Operations 
before  Bhurtpore  in  East  India  United  Service 
Journal,  vol.  ii. ;  Creighton's  Narrative  of  the 
Siege  and  Capture  of  Bhurtpore,  1830 ;  Seaton's 
From  Cadet  to  Colonel,  1866;  Thackwell's 
Second  Sikh  War.]  R.  H.  V. 

TENNANT,  JAMES  (1803-1 881),  mine- 
ralogist, was  born  on  8  Feb.  1808  at  Upton, 
near  Southwell,  Nottinghamshire,  being  the 
third  child  in  a  family  of  twelve.  His  father, 
John  Tennant,  was  an  officer  in  the  excise ; 
his  mother,  Eleanor  Kitchen,  came  from  a 
family  of  yeomen  resident  at  Upton  for  more 
than  two  centuries.  His  parents  afterwards 
removed  to  Derby,  and  he  was  partly  edu- 
cated at  a  school  in  Mansfield.  In  October 
1824  he  was  apprenticed  to  G.  Mawe,  dealer 
in  minerals  at  149  Strand,  and  after  the  death 
of  the  latter  he  managed,  and  afterwards 
purchased,  the  business,  residing  on  the  pre- 
mises. Industrious  and  eager  to  learn  from 
the  first,  he  attended  classes  at  a  mechanics' 
institute  and  the  lectures  of  Michael  Faraday 
[q.v.]  at  the  Royal  Institution.  This  gained 
him  a  friend,  and  he  was  also  much  helped 


Tennant  ( 

by  one  of  his  master's  customers.  In  1838, 
on  Faraday's  recommendation,  Tennant  was 
appointed  teacher  of  geological  mineralogy 
at  King's  College,  the  title  being  afterwards 
changed  to  professor.  In  1853  the  professor- 
ship of  geology  was  added,  but  he  resigned 
that  post  in  1869,  retaining  the  other  till 
his  death.  He  was  also  from  1850  to  1867 
lecturer  on  geology  and  mineralogy  at  Wool- 
wich. He  had  an  excellent  practical  know- 
ledge of  minerals,  and,  when  diamonds  were 
first  found  in  South  Africa,  maintained  the 
genuineness  of  the  discovery,  which  at  first 
was  doubted.  He  was  an  earnest  advocate 
of  technical  education,  giving  liberally  from 
his  own  purse  to  help  on  the  cause,  and  per- 
suading the  Turners'  Company,  of  which  he 
was  master  in  1874,  to  offer  prizes  for  excel- 
lence in  their  craft.  The  results  of  this  pro- 
ceeding proved  highly  satisfactory.  When 
the  koh-i-nor  was  recut  Tennant  superin- 
tended the  work,  being  appointed  minera- 
logist to  the  queen  in  1840,  and  he  also  had  the 
oversight  of  Miss  (now  Baroness)  Burdett- 
Coutts's  collection  of  minerals.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Geological  Society  in 
1 838,  and  president  of  the  Geological  Asso- 
ciation (1862-3).  He  died,  unmarried,  on 
23  Feb.  1881.  A  portrait,  painted  by  Rogers, 
is  in  the  collection  of  Lady  Burdett-Coutts. 
A  copy  was  placed  in  the  Strand  vestry  in 
commemoration  of  services  to  the  church 
schools  and  parish. 

Tennant  wrote  the  following  books  or  pam- 
phlets: 1.  'List  of  British  Fossils,'  1847. 
2.  'Gems  and  Precious  Stones,' 1852.  3. 'Cata- 
logue of  British  Fossils  in  the  Author's  Col- 
lection,' 1858.  4.  'Description  of  the  Im- 
perial State  Crown,' 1858.  5.  'Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  Gems,  &c.,  bequeathed  to  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  by  the  Rev. 
Chauncey  Hare  Townshend '  (1 870),  with  two 
or  three  scientific  papers,  one  on  the  koh-i- 
nor.  He  also,  in  conjunction  with  David 
Thomas  Ansted  and  Walter  Mitchell,  con- 
tributed '  Geology,  Mineralogy,  and  Crystal- 
lography' to  Orr's  'Circle  of  Sciences'  in 
1855. 

[Obituary  notices  in  Quarterly  Journal  of 
Geological  Soc.  1882  (Proc.  p.  48)  and  Geolo- 
pical  Mag.  1881,  p.  238  ;  information  from  Pro- 
fessors T.  Rupert  Jones  and  T.  Wiltshire,  and 
from  James  Tennant,  esq.]  T.  G.  B. 

TENNANT,  SMITHSON  (1761-1815), 
chemist,  born  on  30  Nov.  1761  at  Selby  in 
Wensleydale,  Yorkshire,  was  son  of  Calvert 
Tennant,  vicar  of  Selby,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Daunt.  After  receiving  his  early  education 
in  the  grammar  schools  at  Tadcaster  and 
Beverley,  he  studied  medicine  in  1781  at 
Edinburgh,  where  he  attended  the  lectures 


j  Tennant 

of  Joseph  Black  fq.  v.]  In  1782  he  became 
pensioner  and  then  fellow  commoner  at 
Christ's  College, Cambridge, where  he  studied 
chemistry  and  botany,  and  satisfied  himself 
of  the  truth  of  the  antiphlogistic  theory  of 
combustion,  which  was  not  at  that  time  gene- 
rally accepted  in  England.  In  1784  he  tra- 
velled in  Denmark  and  Sweden,  and  visited 
the  Swedish  chemist  Scheele.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1785,  and 
in  1786  he  removed  from  Christ's  College 
to  Emmanuel.  He  graduated  M.H.  in  1788. 
During  the  following  years  he  travelled  in 
Europe,  and  on  his  return  took  up  his  reai- 
dence  in  London  in  the  Temple,  and  in  1796 
graduated  M.D.  at  Cambridge.  At  this  period 
he  became  interested  in  agricultural  matters, 
and,  after  some  preliminary  trials  in  Lincoln- 
shire, purchased  land  in  Somerset,  near  Ched- 
dar, which  he  farmed  with  some  success, 
although  resident  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
year  in  London.  He  lived  a  very  retired  life, 
occupied  in  literary  and  scientific  studies.  In 
1804  he  was  awarded  the  Copley  medal  of  the 
Royal  Society,  in  recognition  of  his  investi- 
gations. In  1812  he  delivered  a  course  of  in- 
formal lectures  on  mineralogy  in  his  chambers 
to  a  number  of  friends.  In  1813  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  chemistry  at  Cambridge, 
and  in  1814  delivered  his  first  and  only  course 
of  lectures,  which  met  with  a  good  reception. 
On  22  Feb.  1815  he  accidentally  met  his  death 
in  France,  near  Boulogne,  through  the  col- 
lapse of  a  bridge  over  which  he  was  riding. 

Although  Tennant's  published  work  is 
small  in  volume,  it  includes  several  dis- 
coveries of  capital  importance.  In  his  first 
paper  (Phil.  Trans.  1791,  ii.  182)  he  demon- 
strated that  when  marble  is  heated  with 
phosphorus,  the  carbon  of  the  fixed  air  which 
it  contains  is  liberated.  This  experiment 
affords  the  analytical  proof  of  the  composi- 
tion of  fixed  air  (carbonic  arid  gas)  which 
had  been  synthetically  proved  by  Lavoisier. 
In  his  next  paper,  '  On  the  Nature  of  the 
Diamond'  (ib.  1797,  p.  123),  Tennant  proved 
that  this  precious  stone  consists  of  carbon, 
and  yields  the  same  weight  of  carbonic  acid 
gas  as  had  been  previously  obtained  by  La- 
voisier from  an  equal  weight  of  charcoal.  In 
1799  he  showed  (it>.  1799,  ii.  305)  that  tin- 
lime  from  many  parts  of  England  contains 
magnesia,  and  that  this  substance  and  its 
carbonate  are  extremely  injurious  to  v- 
tion.  In  1804  he  published  his  discovery  «>f 
two  new  metals,  osmium  and  iridium.  which 
occur  in  crude  platinum  and  are  left  behind 
when  the  metal  is  dissolved  in  aqua  regia  (ib. 
1804,  p.  411). 

Tennant  was  a  man  of  wide  culture  and 
of  severe  taste  in  literature  and  arts.     He 


Tennant 


64 


Tennant 


was  a  brilliant  conversationalist,  and  '  in 
quick  penetration  united  with  soundness  and 
accuracy  of  judgment  he  was  perhaps  with- 
out an  equal.'  In  addition  to  the  papers 
mentioned  above  he  published  the  follow- 
ing: 'On  the  Action  of  Nitre  upon  Gold  and 
Platina'  (ib.  1797,  ii.  219)  ;  '  On  the  Com- 
position of  Emery '  (ib.  1802,  p.  398);  '  Notice 
respecting  Native  Concrete  Boracic  Acid' 
(Oeol.  Soc.  Trans.  1811,  p.  389);  'On  an 
Easier  Mode  of  procuring  Potassium '  (Phil. 
Trans.  1814, p.  578);  'On  the  Means  of  pro- 
curing a  Double  Distillation  by  the  same 
Heat '  (ib.  1814,  p.  587). 

[Memoir  in  Annals  of  Philosophy,  1815,  vi. 
1,81.  This  was  reprinted  for  private  circula- 
tion with  a  few  additions  under  the  title  '  Some 
Account  of  the  late  Smithson  Tennant,'  1815.  It 
is  stated  that  it  was  drawn  up  by  some  of  his 
friends,  but  the  main  portion  of  the  work  was 
due  to  Whishaw.]  A.  H-N. 

TENNANT,  WILLIAM  (1784-1848), 
linguist  and  poet,  son  of  Alexander  Tennant, 
merchant  and  farmer,  and  his  wife,  Ann 
Watson,  was  born  in  Austruther  Easter, 
Fifeshire,  on  15  May  1784.  He  lost  the 
power  of  both  feet  in  childhood,  and  used 
crutches  through  life.  After  receiving  his 
elementary  education  in  Anstruther  burgh 
school,  he  studied  at  St.  Andrews  Univer- 
sity for  two  years  (1799-1801.).  On  settling 
at  home  in  1801  Tennant  steadily  pursued 
his  literary  studies.  For  a  time  he  acted  as 
clerk  to  his  brother,  a  corn  factor,  first  in 
Glasgow  and  then  at  Anstruther.  Owing  to 
a  crisis  in  business  the  brother  disappeared, 
and  Tennant  suffered  a  short  period  of  vi- 
carious incarceration  at  the  instance  of  the 
creditors.  He  began  the  study  of  Hebrew 
about  this  time,  while  continuing  to  increase 
his  classical  attainments.  His  father's  house 
had  all  along  been  a  centre  of  literary  activity 
— visitors  of  the  better  class  in  town  had 
met  there  on  occasional  evenings  for  mutual 
improvement  and  recreation — and  Tennant's 
literary  aspirations  had  been  early  stirred. 
In  1813  he  formed,  along  with  Captain 
Charles  Gray  [q.  v.]  and  others,  the  '  An- 
struther Musomanik  Society,'  the  members 
of  which,  according  to  their  code  of  admis- 
sion, assembled  to  enjoy  '  the  corruscations 
[sic]  of  their  own  festive  minds.'  Their  main 
business  was  to  spin  rhymes,  and  some  of 
them  span  merrily  and  well.  Honorary  mem- 
bers of  proved  poetic  worth  were  admitted, 
Sir  Walter  Scott  assuring  the  members,  on 
receipt  of  his  diploma  in  1815,  of  his  grati- 
fication at  the  incident,  and  his  best  wishes 
for  their  healthy  indulgence  in  '  weel-timed 
daffing'(CoNOLLT,  Life  and  Writings  of  Wil- 
liam Tennant,  p.  213). 


In  1813  Tennant  was  appointed  parish 
schoolmaster  of  Dunino,  five  miles  from  St. 
Andrews.  Here  he  not  only  matured  his 
Hebrew  scholarship,  but  gained  a  know- 
ledge of  Arabic,  Syriac,  and  Persian.  In 
1816,  through  the  influence  of  Burns's  friend 
George  Thomson  [q.  v.]  and  others,  Tennant 
became  schoolmaster  at  Lasswade,  Mid- 
lothian, where  his  literary  note  gained  for 
him  the  intimate  acquaintance  of  Lord  Wood- 
houselee  and  Jeffrey.  In  1819  he  was  elected 
teacher  of  classical  and  oriental  languages 
in  Dollar  academy,  Clackmannanshire,  and 
held  the  post  with  distinction  till  1834, 
when  Jeffrey,  then  lord-advocate  for  Scot- 
land, appointed  him  professor  of  Hebrew 
and  oriental  languages  in  St.  Mary's  College, 
St.  Andrews.  He  retired,  owing  to  ill- 
health,  in  1848.  He  died,  unmarried,  at 
Devon  Grove  on  14  Oct.  1848,  and  he  was 
buried  at  Anstruther,  where  an  obelisk  monu- 
ment with  Latin  inscription  was  raised  to 
his  memory. 

While  at  the  university  Tennant  made  some 
respectable  verse  translations ;  and  a  Scot- 
tish ballad,  'the  Anster  Concert,'  1811,  is 
an  early  proof  of  uncommon  observation  and 
descriptive  vigour.  In  '  Anster  Fair,'  pub- 
lished anonymously  in  1812,  Tennant  in- 
stantly achieved  greatness.  Based  on  the 
diverting  ballad  of '  Maggie  Lauder'  (doubt- 
fully assigned  to  Francis  Sempill),  it  is  an 
exceedingly  clever  delineation  of  provincial 
merry-making.  It  is  written  in  the  octave 
stanza  of  Fairfax's  'Tasso,'  'shut,'  as  the 
author  explains  in  his  short  preface,  '  with 
the  alexandrine  of  Spenser,  that  its  close 
may  be  more  full  and  sounding.'  For  this 
stanza,  without  Tennant's  device  of  the 
alexandrine,  Byron  gained  a  name  in  his 
'  Beppo,'  and  he  gave  it  permanent  distinc- 
tion in  'Don  Juan.'  A  reissue  in  1814  won 
from  Jeffrey,  in  November  of  that  year,  an 
encomium  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review.'  Six 
editions  of  the  poem  appeared  in  the  author's 
lifetime,  and  a  '  people's  edition '  was  issued 
in  1849.  In  1822  Tennant  published  the 
'  Thane  of  Fife,'  based  on  the  Danish  inva- 
sion of  the  ninth  century.  In  1823 appeared 
'Cardinal  Beaton,'  a  tragedy  in  five  acts,  and 
in  1825  '  John  Baliol,'  an  historical  drama. 
Nowise  dramatic,  these  works,  except  in  occa- 
sional passages,  have  but  little  poetic  dis- 
tinction. In  1827,  in  his  '  Papistry  Storm'd, 
orthedingin'  doon  o'  the  Cathedral'  (i.e.  the 
destruction  of  St.  Andrews  Cathedral  at  the 
time  of  the  Reformation),  Tennant  affected, 
with  fair  success  but  too  persistently,  the 
method  and  style  of  Sir  David  Lyndsay.  To 
the '  Scottish  Christian  Herald '  of  1836-37  he 
contributed  five '  Hebrew  Idylls.'  In  1840  he 


Tennent 


Tennent 


published  a  '  Syriac  and  Chaldee  Grammar,' 
•a  trustworthy  and  popular  text-book.  His 
'Hebrew  Dramas,'  founded  on  incidents  in 
Bible  history — Jephthah's  daughter,  Esther, 
destruction  of  Sodom — appeared  in  184o. 
Not  without  a  degree  of  freshness  and  vigour, 
these  are  somewhat  lacking  in  sustained  in- 
terest. About  1830  Tennant  became  a  con- 
tributor to  the  '  Edinburgh  Literary  Journal,' 
furnishing  prose  translations  from  Greek  and 
German,  and  discussing  with  Hogg,  the 
Ettrick  Shepherd,  the  propriety  of  issuing  a 
new  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms.  This 
correspondence  was  subsequently  issued  in 
a  heterogeneous  bookseller's  collection,  en- 
titled '  Pamphlets,'  1830.  Tennant  edited 
in  1819  the  '  Poems'  of  Allan  Ramsay,  with 
prefatory  biography. 

[Conolly's  Life  of  William  Tennant,  and  the 
same  writer's  Eminent  Men  of  Fife  and  Fifiana; 
Chamliers's  edit,  of  Anster  Fair,  1849;  Cham- 
bers's  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Moir's 
Lectures  on  Poetical  Lit.  ;  Blackwood's  Mag.  i. 
383,  xii.  382,  xiv.  421 ;  Wilson's  Noctes  Am- 
brosianse,  i.  101 ;  Archibald  Constable  and  his 
Literary  Correspondents,  vol.  ii.chap.  vii. :  Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  v.  232,  312,  357.]  T.  B. 

TENNENT,  SIR  JAMES  EMERSOX 
(1804-1869),  traveller, politician,  and  author, 
third  son  of  William  Emerson  (d.  1821), 
merchant  of  Belfast,  by  Sarah,  youngest 
daughter  of  William  Arbuthnot,  was  born 
at  Belfast  on  7  April  1804  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  whence  he 
received  an  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  in 
1861.  In  1824  he  travelled  abroad,  and 
among  other  countries  visited  Greece ;  he 
was  enthusiastic  in  the  cause  of  Greek  free- 
dom, and  while  there  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Lord  Byron.  His  impressions  of  the 
country  appeared  in  1826  in  '  A  Picture  of 
Greece  in  1825,  as  exhibited  in  the  Personal 
Narratives  of  James  Emerson,  Count 
Pecchio,  and  W.  K.  Humphreys.' 

On  28  Jan.  1831  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
at  Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  had  entered  him- 
self as  a  student  by  the  advice  of  Jeremy 
Bentham,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  he  ever  prac- 
tised his  profession.  On  24  June  1831  he 
married  Letitia,  only  daughter  of  William 
Tennent,  a  wealthy  banker  at  Belfast,  whose 
name  and  arms  he  assumed  by  royal  license 
in  addition  to  his  own  in  1832. 

He  was  elected  member  for  Belfast  on 
21  Dec.  1832,  and  was  thought  a  man  of 
promise  on  his  first  appearance  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  He  was  a  supporter  of  Earl 
Grey's  government  up  to  the  time  that 
Stanley  and  Sir  James  Graham  retired  from 
the  administration  in  1834,  being  among  the 
very  few  Irish  members  who  fell  in  with  the 

VOL.    LVI. 


|  Derby  dilly.'  He  made  an  energetic  speech 
in  favour  of  Thomas  Spring-Rice's  amend- 
ment against  the  repeal  of  the  union,  which 
was  considered  one  of  the  ablest  in  the  d. •!,.,{.• 
(Hansard,  24  April  1834,  pp.  1287-J.';.',:.1 1. 
Ever  afterwards  he  followed  Sir  Robert  Peelj 
and  became  a  liberal-conservative.  At  the 
election  in  1837  he  was  defeated  at  Belfast, 
but  subsequently  on  petition  was  seated  on 
8  March  1838.  At  the  general  election  in 
1841  he  was  elected,  but  was  unseated  on 
petition.  In  1842  he  regained  his  seat,  and 
during  that  year  was  the  chief  promoter  of 
the  copyright  of  designs  bill,  the  passing  of 
which  gave  such  satisfaction  to  the  mer- 
chants of  Manchester  that  they  presented 
him  with  a  service  of  plate  valued  at  3.000/. 
He  held  the  office  of  secretary  to  the  India 
board  from  8  Sept.  1841  to  5  Aug.  1843, 
and  remained  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons  until  July  1845,  when  he  was 
knighted.  From  12  Aug.  1845  to  December 
1850  he  was  civil  secretary  to  the  colonial 
government  of  Ceylon.  On  31  Dec.  1850 
he  was  gazetted  governor  of  St.  Helena,  but 
he  never  took  up  the  appointment.  After 
his  return  home  he  again  sat  in  parliament 
as  member  for  Lisburn  from  10  Jan.  to  De- 
cember 1852.  He  was  permanent  secretary 
to  the  poor-law  board  from  4  March  to 
30  Sept.  1852,  and  then  secretary  to  the 
board  of  trade  from  November  1852.  On 
his  retirement  on  2  Feb.  1867  he  was  created 
a  baronet. 

Tennent  took  a  constant  interest  in  lite- 
rary matters.  In  October  1859  he  published 
'  Ceylon  :  an  Account  of  the  Island,  Physi- 
cal, Historical,  and  Topographical,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  a  work  which  had  a  great  sale  and  went 
through  five  editions  in  eight  months.  It 
contained  a  vast  amount  of  information 
arranged  with  clearness  and  precision.  In 
November  IHOl  he  republished  a  part  of 
the  work  under  the  title  'Sketches  of  the 
Natural  History  of  Ceylon,'  8vo.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on 
5  June  1862.  He  died  suddenly  in  London 
on  6  March  1869,  and  was  buried  in  Kensul 
Green  cemetery  on  12  March.  His  widow 
died  on  21  April  1883;  by  her  he  had  two 
daughters,  Eleanor  and  Edith  Sarah,  and 
a  son,  Sir  William  Emerson  Tennent,  who 
was  born  on  14  May  1835,  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  on  26  Jan. 
1859,  became  a  clerk  in  the  board  of  trad.- 
1855,  accompanied  Sir  William  Hutt  '•].  r.l 
to  Vienna  in  1865  to  negotiate  a  treaty  «»f 
commerce,  and  was  secretary  to  Sir  Stephen 
Cave  [q.  v.]  in  the  mixed  commission  to  1'aris 
(1866-7)  for  revising  the  fishery  comrenttOBi 
By  his  death  at  Tempo  Manor,  Fermanagh, 


Tennyson 


66 


Tennyson 


on  16  Nov.  1876,  the  baronetcy  became 
extinct  ( Times,  17  Nov.  1876). 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Sir  James 
Tennent  wrote  :  1.  '  Letters  from  the 
yEgean,'  1829,  2  vols.,  originally  printed  in 
the  'New  Monthly  Magazine.'  2.  'The 
History  of  Modern  Greece,'  1830,  2  vols. 
3.  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Copyright  of  Designs 
for  Printed  Fabrics  and  Notices  of  the  state 
of  Calico  Printing  in  Belgium,  Germany, 
and  the  States  of  the  Prussian  Commercial 
League,'  1841,  2  vols.  4.  '  Christianity  in 
Ceylon,  with  Sketch  of  the  Brahmanical  and 
Buddhist  Superstition,'  1850.  5.  '  Wine,  its 
Use  and  Taxation :  an  Inquiry  into  the  Wine 
Duties,'  1855.  6.  «  The  Story  of  Guns,'  1865. 
7.  '  The  Wild  Elephant  and  the  Method  of 
Capturing  and  Taming  it  in  Ceylon,'  1867. 
He  was  author  of  the  articles  Tarshish, 
Trincomalie,  and  Wine  and  Wine-making 
in  the  eighth  edition  of  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.' 

[Belfast  News-letter,  8,  9,  15  March  1869; 
Times,  8,  15  March  1869  ;  Portraits  of  Eminent 
Conservatives,  1837,  portrait  No.  xii. ;  Kegister 
and  Mag.  of  Biography,  April  1869,  pp.  291-2, 
where  the  date  of  his  birth  is  wrong;  Illustrated 
London  News,  1843  iii.  293  with  portrait,  1869 
liv.  299,  317.]  G.  C.  B. 

TENNYSON,  ALFRED,  first  BARON 
TENNYSON  (1809-1892),  poet,  the  fourth  of 
twelve  children  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  Clay- 
ton Tennyson,  rector  of  Somersby,  a  village 
in  North  Lincolnshire,  between  Horncastle 
and  Spilsby,  was  born  at  Somersby  on  6  Aug. 
1809.  His  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Stephen  Fytche,  vicar  of  Louth 
in  the  same  county.  Of  the  twelve  children 
of  this  marriage,  eight  were  sons,  and  of 
these,  two  besides  Alfred  became  poets  of 
distinction,  Frederick  Tennyson  [q.  v.]  and 
Charles,  who  in  later  life  adopted  the  name 
of  an  uncle,  and  became  Charles  Tennyson- 
Turner  [q.  v.]  All  of  the  children  seem  to 
have  shared  the  poetic  faculty  in  greater  or 
less  degree.  The  rector  of  Somersby,  owing 
to  '  a  caprice '  of  his  father,  George  Tenny- 
son (1750-1835)  of  Bayons  Manor,  had  been 
disinherited  in  favour  of  his  younger  brother 
Charles  (Tennyson  D'Eyncourt),  and  the  dis- 
appointment seems  to  have  embittered  the 
elder  son  to  a  degree  that  affected  his  whole 
subsequent  life. 

Alfred  was  brought  up  at  home  until  he 
was  seven  years  old,  when  he  was  sent  to 
live  with  his  grandmother  at  Louth  and 
attend  the  grammar  school  in  that  town. 
The  master  was  one  of  the  strict  and  pas- 
sionate type,  and  the  poet  preserved  no 
happy  memories  of  the  four  years  passed 
there.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  in  1820, 


the  boy  returned  to  Somersby  to  remain 
under  his  father's  tuition  until  he  went  to 
college.  The  rector  was  an  adequate  scholar 
and  a  man  of  some  poetic  taste  and  faculty, 
and  the  boy  had  the  run  of  a  library  more 
various  and  stimulating  than  the  average  of 
country  rectories  could  boast.  He  became 
early  an  omnivorous  reader,  especially  in 
the  department  of  poetry,  to  which  he  was 
further  drawn  by  the  rural  charm  of 
Somersby  and  its  surroundings,  which  he 
was  to  celebrate  in  one  of  his  earliest  descrip- 
tive poems,  the  '  Ode  to  Memory.'  A  letter 
from  Alfred  to  his  mother's  sister  when  in 
his  thirteenth  year,  containing  a  criticism  of 
'  Samson  Agonistes,' illustrated  by  references 
to  Horace,  Dante,  and  other  poets,  exhibits 
a  quite  remarkable  width  of  reading  for  so 
young  a  boy.  Even  before  this  date  the 
child  had  begun  to  write  verse.  When  only 
eight  (so  he  told  his  son  in  later  life)  he  had 
written  '  Thomsonian  blank  verse  in  praise 
of  flowers ; '  at  the  age  of  ten  and  eleven  he 
had  fallen  under  the  spell  of  Pope's  '  Homer/ 
and  had  written  '  hundreds  and  hundreds  of 
lines  in  the  regular  Popeian  metre.'  Some- 
what later  he  had  composed  an  epic  of  six 
thousand  lines  after  the  pattern  of  Scott, 
and  the  boy's  father  hazarded  the  prediction 
that '  if  Alfred  die,  one  of  our  greatest  poets 
will  have  gone.' 

In  1827  Tennyson's  elder  brother  Frederick 
went  up  from  Eton  to  Trinity,  Cambridge ; 
and  in  March  of  the  same  year  Charles  Tenny- 
son and  his  brother  Alfred  published  with 
J.  &  J.  Jackson,  booksellers  of  Louth,  the 
'  Poems  by  two  Brothers,'  Charles's  share 
of  the  volume  having  been  written  between 
the  ages  of  sixteen  and  seventeen,  Alfred's 
between  those  of  fifteen  and  seventeen.  For 
this  little  volume  the  bookseller  offered  20/., 
of  which  sum,  however,  half  was  to  betaken 
out  in  books.  The  two  young  authors  spent 
a  portion  of  their  profits  in  hiring  a  carriage 
and  driving  away  fourteen  miles  to  a  fa- 
vourite bit  of  sea-coast  at  Mablethorpe.  The 
little  volume  is  strangely  disappointing,  in 
the  main  because  Alfred  was  afraid  to  in- 
clude in  it  those  boyish  efforts  in  which  real 
promise  of  poetic  originality  might  have 
been  discerned.  The  memoir  by  his  son 
supplies  specimens  of  such,  which  were  ap- 
parently rejected  as  being  '  too  much  out  of 
the  common  for  the  public  taste.'  These 
include  a  quite  remarkable  dramatic  frag- 
ment, the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  Spain, 
and  display  an  equally  astonishing  command 
of  metre  and  of  music  in  the  lines  written 
'  after  reading  the  "  Bride  of  Lammermoor." ' 
The  little  volume  printed  contains  chiefly 
imitative  verses,  in  which  the  key  and  the 


Tennyson 


Tennyson 


style  are  obviously  borrowed  from  Byron, 
Moore,  and  other  favourites  of  the  hour  ;  and 
only  here  and  there  does  it  exhibit  any  dis- 
tinct element  of  promise.  It  seems  to  have 
attracted  no  notice  either  from  the  press  or 
the  public. 

In  February  1828  Tennyson  (as  also  his 
brother  Charles)  matriculated  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  Here  he  speedily  be- 
came intimate  with  a  remarkable  group  of 
young  men,  including  J.  R.  Spedding,  Monck- 
ton  Milnes,  R.  C.  Trench,  Blakesley,  J.  Mit- 
chell Kemble,  Merivale,  Brookfield,  Charles 
Buller,  and  Arthur  Ilallam,  youngest  son  of 
the  historian  — this  last  destined  to  become  his 
dearest  friend,  and  profoundly  to  influence 
his  character  and  genius  during  his  whole 
life.  '  He  was  as  near  perfection,'  Tennyson 
used  to  say  in  after  times,  '  as  mortal  man 
could  be.'  The  powers  of  Tennyson  now 
developed  apace ;  for,  besides  enjoying  the 
continual  stimulus  of  society  such  as  that 
just  mentioned,  he  pursued  faithfully  the 
special  studies  of  the  place,  improving  him- 
self in  the  classics,  as  well  as  in  history  and 
natural  science.  He  took  a  keen  interest  in 
political  and  social  questions  of  the  day,  and 
also  worked  earnestly  at  poetic  composition. 
To  what  purpose  he  had  pursued  this  last 
study  was  soon  to  be  proved  by  his  winning 
the  chancellor's  medal  for  English  verse  on 
the  subject  of  '  Timbuctoo '  in  June  1829. 
His  father  had  urged  him  to  compete ;  and 
having  by  him  an  old  poem  on  the  '  Battle 
of  Armageddon,'  he  adapted  it  to  the  new 
theme,  and  so  impressed  the  examiners  that, 
in  spite  of  the  daring  innovation  of  blank 
verse,  they  awarded  him  the  prize.  Monck- 
ton  Milnes  and  Arthur  Hallam  were 
among  his  fellow-candidates.  The  latter, 
writing  to  his  friend  W.E.  Gladstone,  spoke 
with  no  less  generosity  than  true  critical  in- 
sight of  '  the  splendid  imaginative  power 
that  pervaded '  his  friend's  poem.  It  cer- 
tainly deserved  this  praise,  and  is  as  purely 
Tennysonian  as  anything  its  author  ever 
produced. 

'Timbuctoo '  was  speedily  followed  by  the 
appearance  of  a  slender  volume  of  150  pages 
entitled  '  Poems  chiefly  Lyrical,'  which  ap- 
peared in  1830  from  the  publishing  house 
of  Effingham  Wilson  in  the  Royal  Ex- 
change. The  volume  contained,  among  other 
pieces  which  the  author  did  not  eventually 
care  to  preserve,  such  now  familiar  poems  as 
'  Claribel,'  the  '  Ode  to  Memory,' '  Mariana 
in  the  Moated  Grange '  (based  upon  a  solitary 
phrase  in  '  Measure  for  Measure  '),  the  '  Re- 
collections of  the  Arabian  Nights,'  the 
1  Poet  in  a  golden  clime  was  born,'  the 
'Dying  Swan:  a  Dirge,'  the  'Ballad  of 


Oriana,'  and  '  A  Character.'  If  the  uncon- 
scious influence  of  any  poetic  masters  is  to 
be  traced  in  such  poems,  it  is  that  of 
Keats  and  Coleridge;  but  the  individuality 
is  throughout  as  unmistakable  and  decisive 
as  the  indebtedness.  If  the  poems  exhibit 
here  and  there  on  their  descriptive  side  a 
lush  and  florid  word-painting  unchastened 
by  that  perfect  taste  that  was  yet  to  c«nn-, 
there  is  no  less  clearly  discernible  a  width 
of  outlook,  a  depth  of  spiritual  feeling 
as  well  as  a  lyric  versatility,  which  from 
the  outset  distinguished  the  new-comer  from 
Keats.  The  poetry-loving  readers  <>f  tin- 
day  were  not,  however,  at  once  attracted  liv 
the  book.  The  spell  of  Byron  was  still 
powerful  with  one  public,  and  Wordsworth 
had  already  won  tho  hearts  of  another.  The 
poets  and  thinkers  of  the  day,  however, 
promptly  recognised  a  kindred  spirit.  In 
the  '  Westminster  Review' the  poems  were 
praised  by  Sir  John  Bowring.  Leigh  Hunt 
noticed  them  favourably  in  the  'Tatler;' 
and  Arthur  Hallam  contributed  a  very  r>- 
markable  review  (lately  reprinted)  to  the 
'  Englishman's  Magazine  '  —  a  short-Iiv-  <1 
venture  of  Edward  Moxon.  In  the  summer 
of  this  year  Tennyson  joined  his  friend 
Hallam  in  an  expedition  to  the  1'y: 
Ilallam,  with  John  Sterling,  Trench,  and 
others,  had  deeply  interested  himself  in  tin- 
ill-fated  insurrection,  headed  by  Genenil 
Torrijos,  against  the  government  of  Ferdi- 
nand II.  Tennyson  returned  from  the  ex- 
pedition stimulated  by  the  beautiful  scenery 
of  the  Pyrenees.  Parts  of  '  (Enone  ' 
then  written  in  the  valley  of  Cauterets. 

In  February  1831  Tennyson  left  Cam- 
bridge without  taking  a  degree.  His  father 
was  in  bad  health,  and  his  presence  was 
much  desired  at  Somersby.  Although  tin- 
two  years  and  a  half  spent  at  Trinity  had 
brought  him,  through  the  friends  made 
there,  some  of  the  best  blessings  of  his 
life,  he  left  college  on  no  good  terms  with 
the  university  as  an  Alma  Mnti-r.  In  a 
sonnet  penned  in  1S30  he  denounced 
their  '  wax-lighted  '  chapels  and  '  solemn 
organ-pipes,'  because  while  the  rulers  of  the 
university  professed  to  teach,  they  '  taught 
him  nothing,  feeding  not  the  In-art.'  But 
his  friends,  and  notably  Arthur  Hallam.  hud 
supplied  this  defect  in  the  Cambridge  curri- 
culum ;  andTennvson  returned  to  his  vilhiire 
home  full  of  devotion  to  his  mother,  who 
was  soon  to  be  his  single  care,  for  his  father 
died  suddenly— leaning  back  in  his  study 
chair — within  a  month  of  his  son's  return. 
Meantime  Arthur  Hallam  had  become  a 
frequent  and  intimate  visitor  to  the  house, 
and  had  formed  an  attachment  to  Tenny- 

F  -' 


Tennyson 


68 


Tennyson 


son's  sister  Emily  as  early  as  1829.  Two 
years  later  this  ripened  into  an  engagement. 
The  happy  period  during  the  courtship  when 
Hallam  '  read  the  Tuscan  poets  on  the  lawn/ 
and  Tennyson's  sister  Mary  brought  her 
harp  and  flung  '  a  ballad  to  the  listening 
moon,'  will  be  familiar  to  readers  of  '  In 
Memoriam.' 

The  living  of  Somersby  being  now  vacant, 
an  anxious  question  arose  as  to  the  future 
home  of  the  Tennyson  family ;  but  the  in- 
coming rector  (possibly  non-resident)  not 
intending  to  occupy  the  rectory,  they  con- 
tinued to  reside  there  until  1837.  Not  long 
after  his  father's  death  Tennyson  was 
troubled  about  his  eyesight ;  but  a  change 
of  diet  corrected  whatever  was  amiss,  and 
he  continued  to  read  and  write  as  before. 
The  sonnet  beginning  '  Check  every  out- 
flash '  was  sent  by  Hallam  (who  apologises 
for  so  doing)  to  Moxon  for  his  new  maga- 
zine, and  a  few  other  trifles  found  their  way 
into  'Keepsakes.'  Tennyson  visited  the 
Hallams  in  Wimpole  Street,  where  social 
problems  as  well  as  literary  matters  were 
ardently  discussed.  Tennyson  was  now, 
moreover,  preparing  to  publish  a  new 
volume,  and  Hallam  was  full  of  enthusiasm 
about  the  '  Dream  of  Fair  Women,'  which 
was  already  written,  and  about  the '  Lover's 
Tale,'  as  to  which  its  author  himself  had 
misgivings.  In  these  young  days  his  poems, 
like  Shakespeare's  'sugared  sonnets,'  were 
handed  freely  about  among  his  private 
friends  before  being  committed  to  print.  In 
July  1832  Tennyson  and  Hallam  went  tour- 
ing on  the  Rhine.  On  their  return  Hallam 
acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  lines  to 
J.  S.  (James  Spedding)  on  the  death  of  his 
brother,  and  announces  that  Moxon  (who 
was  to  publish  the  forthcoming  volume)  was 
in  ecstasies  about  the  '  May  Queen.'  The 
volume  '  Poems,  by  Alfred  Tennyson,'  ap- 
peared at  the  close  of  the  year  (though  dated 
1833).  It  comprised  poems  still  recognised 
as  among  the  noblest  and  most  imaginative  of 
his  works,  although  some  of  them  afterwards 
underwent  revision,  amounting  in  some 
cases  to  reconstruction.  Among  them  were 
'The  Lady  of  Shalott,'  'The  Miller's 
Daughter,'  '  CEnone,'  '  The  Palace  of  Art,' 
'  The  Lotos-Eaters,'  and  '  A  Dream  of  Fair 
Women.' 

Three  hundred  copies  of  the  book  were 
promptly  sold  (11Z.  had  been  thus  far  his 
profit  on  the  former  volume),  but  the  re- 
viewers did  not  coincide  with  this  more 
generous  recognition  by  the  public.  The 
'Quarterly'  had  an  article  (April  1833) 
silly  and  brutal,  after  the  usual  fashion  in 
those  days  of  treating  new  poets  of  any 


individuality ;  and  it  is  generally  admitted 
that  it  was  mainly  the  tone  of  this  review 
which  checked  the  publication  of  any  fresh 
verse  by  the  poet  for  nearly  ten  years.  A 
great  sorrow,  moreover,  was  now  to  fall 
upon  the  poet,  colouring  and  directing  all 
his  thoughts  during  that  period  and  for  long 
afterwards.  On  15  Sept.  1833  Arthur 
Hallam  died  suddenly  at  Vienna,  while 
travelling  in  company  with  his  father.  His 
remains  were  brought  to  England  and  in- 
terred in  a  transept  of  the  old  parish  church 
of  Clevedon,  Somerset,  overlooking  the 
Bristol  Channel.  Arthur  Hallam  was  the 
dearest  friend  of  Tennyson,  and  was  engaged 
to  his  sister  Emily,  and  the  whole  family 
were  plunged  in  deep  distress  by  his  death. 
From  the  first  Tennyson's  whole  thoughts 
appear  absorbed  in  memories  of  his  friend, 
and  fragmentary  verses  on  the  theme  were 
continually  written,  some  of  them  to  form, 
seventeen  years  later,  sections  of  a  com- 
pleted '  In  Memoriam.'  Another  poem, 
'The  Two  Voices,'  or  'Thoughts  of  a 
Suicide,'  was  also  an  immediate  outcome  of 
this  sorrow,  which,  as  the  poet  in  later  life 
told  his  son,  for  a  while  '  blotted  out  all  joy 
from  his  life,  and  made  him  long  for  death.' 
It  is  noticeable  that  when  this  poem  was 
first  published  in  the  second  volume  of  the 
1842  edition,  to  it  alone  of  all  the  poems 
was  appended  the  significant  date — '  1833.' 
During  the  next  few  years  Tennyson  re- 
mained chiefly  at  home  with  his  family 
at  Somersby,  reading  widely  in  all  litera- 
tures, polishing  old  poems  and  writing  new 
ones,  corresponding  with  Spedding,  Kemble, 
Milnes,  Tennant,  and  others,  and  all  the 
while  acting  (his  two  elder  brothers  being 
away)  as  father  and  adviser  to  the  family  at 
home.  In  1836,  however,  the  calm  current 
of  home  life  was  interrupted  by  an  event 
fraught  with  important  consequences  to  the 
future  life  and  happiness  of  Tennyson.  His 
brother  Charles,  by  this  time  a  clergyman, 
and  curate  of  Tealby  in  Lincolnshire,  mar- 
ried, in  1836,  Louisa,  the  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Sellwood,  a  solicitor  in  Horn- 
castle.  The  elder  sister,  Emily,  was  on  this 
occasion  taken  into  church  as  a  bridesmaid 
by  Alfred.  They  had  met  some  years  before, 
but  the  idea  of  marriage  seems  first  to  have 
entered  Tennyson's  mind  on  this  occasion. 
No  formal  engagement,  however,  was  recog- 
nised until  four  or  five  years  later,  and  the 
fortunes  of  the  poet  necessitated  a  still 
further  delay  of  many  years.  The  marriage 
did  not  take  place  until  1850.  Meantime,  in 
1837,  the  family  had  to  leave  the  rectory  at 
Somersby,  and  they  removed  to  High  Beech 
in  Epping  Forest,  where  they  remained  until 


Tennyson 


69 


Tennyson 


1840.  They  then  tried  Tunbridge  Wells 
but,  the  air  proving  too  strong  for  Tenny 
son's  mother,  they  again  removed  in  1841 
after  only  a  year's  residence,  to  Boxley,  nea 
Maidstone. 

Meantime  Tennyson  continued  to  worl 
earnestly  and  steadily  at  his  art.  As  earb 
as  1835  we  hear  of  much  fresh  material  fo 
a  new  volume  being  complete,  including 
the  '  Morte  d' Arthur,' the  '  Day  Dream,'  anc 
the  '  Gardener's  Daughter.'  In  1837  an 
invitation  to  contribute  to  a  volume  of  the 
'keepsake  order,'  consisting  of  voluntary 
contributions  from  the  principal  verse 
writers  of  the  day,  resulted  in  Tennyson 
giving  to  the  world,  which  probably  took 
little  notice  of  it,  a  poem  that  was  later  to 
rank  with  his  most  perfect  lyrical  efforts 
The  volume,  entitled  '  The  Tribute,'  and 
edited  by  Lord  Northampton,  was  for  the 
benefit  of  the  family  of  Edward  Smedley 
[q.  v.],  a  much  respected  literary  man  who 
had  fallen  on  evil  days,  and  to  it  Tennyson 
contributed  the  stanzas  beginning : 

Oh  !  that  'twere  possible 
After  long  grief  and  pain, 
To  find  the  arms  of  my  true  love 
Round  me  once  again. 

In  this  same  year  Tennyson  was  first  intro- 
duced to  Mr.  Gladstone,  who  became  thence- 
forth his  cordial  admirer  and  friend.  Mean- 
time, as  late  as  1840,  the  engagement  with 
Emily  Sellwood  remained  in  force ;  but 
after  this  date  correspondence  between  the 
two  was  forbidden  by  the  lady's  family,  the 
prospects  of  marriage  seeming  as  remote  as 
ever.  At  last,  in  1842,  the  long-expected 
'  Poems '  (in  two  vols.)  were  allowed  to  see 
the  light.  The  date  marks  an  epoch  in 
Tennyson's  life,  for  his  fame  as  unquestion- 
ably the  greatest  living  poet  (Wordsworth's 
work  being  practically  over)  was  now  secure. 
In  addition  to  the  reissue  of  the  chief  poems 
from  the  volumes  of  1830  and  1833,  many 
of  them  rewritten,  the  second  volume  con- 
sisted of  absolutely  new  material,  and  in- 
cluded 'Locksley  Hall,' the '  Morte  d'Arthur,' 
'  Ulysses,' '  The" Two  Voices,'  '  Godiva,' ' Sir 
Galahad,'  the  '  Vision  of  Sin,'  and  such 
lyrics  as  '  Break,  break,  break,'  and  '  Move 
eastward,  happy  earth.' 

But,  notwithstanding  this  new  success 
and  the  growing  recognition  that  followed, 
the  fortunes  of  Tennyson  did  not  improve. 
He  and  other  members  of  the  family  had 
invested  a  considerable  part  of  their  small 
capital  in  a  scheme  for  '  wood-carving  by 
machinery,'  which  was  to  popularise  and 
cheapen  good  art  in  furniture  and  other 
household  decoration.  A  certain  Dr.  Allen 


was  the  originator,  and  to  him  the  Tennyson 
family  seem  to  have  blindly  entrusted  fh.-ir 
little  capital.  The  speculation,  from  what- 
ever cause,  did  not  succeed,  and  the  money 
invested  was  hopelessly  lost.  'Then  fol- 
lowed,' says  his  son, '  a  season  of  real  hard- 
ship, fdr  marriage  seemed  further  off  than 
ever.  So  severe  a  hypochondria  set  in  upon 
him  that  his  friends  despaired  for  his  life.' 
It  was  doubtless  this  critical  condition  of 
his  health  and  fortunes  that  led  his  friends 
to  approach  the  prime  minister  of  the  day, 
Sir  Kobert  Peel;  and  in  September  iM.'i 
Henry  Hallam  was  able  to  announce  that, 
in  reply  to  the  appeal,  the  premier  had 
placed  Tennyson's  name  on  the  civil  list  for 
a  pension  of  2001.  a  year.  It  was  Monckton 
Milnes  who,  according  to  his  own  account, 
succeeded  in  impressing  on  .Sir  Kobert  the 
claims  of  the  poet,  of  whom  the  statesman 
had  no  previous  knowledge.  Milnes  read 
him  '  Ulysses,'  and  the  day  was  won. 

By    1846  the   'Poems'  had  reached    a 
fourth  edition,  and  in  the  same  year  their 
author  was  violently  assailed  by  Bulwer 
Lytton  in  his  satire,  '  The  New  Timon  :  a 
Poetical  Romance  of  London.'    Tennyson 
was  dismissed  in  a  few  lines  as  '  School- 
miss  Alfred,'  and  his  claims  to  a  pension 
rudely    challenged.      Tennyson  replied   in 
some  stanzas  of  great  power  entitled  'The 
New  Timon  and  the  Poets,'  signed  '  Alci- 
biades.'  They  appeared  in  '  Punch  '  (28  Feb. 
1846),  having  been  sent  thither,  according  to 
the  poet's   son,  by  John  Forster,  without 
their  author's  knowledge.   A  week  later  the 
poet  recorded  his  regret  and  his  recantation 
in  two  stanzas  headed  '  An  Afterthought.' 
They  still  appear  in  his  collected  '  Poems  ' 
under  the  head  of  '  Literary  Squabbles,'  but 
the  previous  poem  was  not  included  in  any 
authorised  collection  of  his  works.     Tenny- 
son's next  appeal  to  the  public  was  in  the 
Princess,' which  appeared  in  1847.     In  its 
earliest  shape  it  did   not   contain   the   six 
ncidental  lyrics,  which  were  first  added  in 
the  third  edition  in  1850.    The  poem,  duly 
appreciated  by  poets  and  thinkers,  in  *]>it'' 
of  reaching  five  editions  in  six  years,  does 
not  seem  to  have  widely  extended  Tenny- 
son's popularity. 

But  it  was  far  otherwise  with  '  In  Memo- 
riam,'  which  appeared  anonymously  in  June 
850.    The  poem,  written  in  a  fear-lined 
tanza — believed  by  the  poet  to  have  been 
n vented  by  himself,  but  which  had  been  in 
act  long  before  used  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  ^ 
Jen  Jonson,  and  notably  by  Lord  Herbert^ , 
of  Cherbury— had  grown  to  its  final   s»!ll'j^n 
luring  a  period  of  seventeen  years  followii  ftn 
he  death  of  Arthur  Hallam.     Issued  WQJ.  jt 


1 


Tennyson 


Tennyson 


no  name  upon  the  title-page,  its  authorship 
was  never  from  the  first  moment  in  doubt. 
The  public,  to  whose  deepest  and  therefore 
commonest  faiths  and  sorrows  the  poem 
appealed,  welcomed  it  at  once.  The  critics 
were  not  so  prompt  in  their  recognition.  To 
some  of  them  the  poem  seemed  hopelessly 
obscure.  Others  regretted  that  so  much  good 
poetry  and  feeling  should  be  wasted  upon 
'  an  Amaryllis  of  the  Chancery  Bar  ; '  while 
another  divined  that  the  writer  was  clearly 
'  the  widow  of  a  military  man.'  The 
religious  world,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
perplexed  and  irritated  for  different  reasons. 
Finding  the  poem  intensely  earnest  and 
spiritual  in  thought  and  aim,  and  yet  ex- 
hibiting no  sympathy  with  any  particular 
statements  of  religious  truth  popular  at  the 
time,  the  party  theologians  bitterly  de- 
nounced it.  To  those,  on  the  other  hand, 
who  were  familiar  with  the  deeper  currents 
of  religious  inquiry  working  among  thought- 
ful minds  in  that  day,  it  was  evident  that 
the  poem  reflected  largely  the  influence  of 
-Frederick  Denison  Maurice.  How  early  in 
his  life  Tennyson  made  the  personal  ac- 
quaintance of  Maurice  seems  uncertain.  But 
Tennyson  had  been  from  his  Cambridge  days 
the  intimate  friend  of  those  who  knew  and 
honoured  Maurice,  and  could  not  have  escaped 
knowing  well  the  general  tendency  of  his 
teaching.  As  early  as  1830  we  find  Arthur 
Hallam  writing  to  W.  E.  Gladstone  in  these 
terms :  '  I  do  not  myself  know  Maurice,  but 
I  know  well  many  whom  he  has  known,  and 
whom  he  has  moulded  like  a  second  nature ; 
and  those,  too,  men  eminent  for  intellec- 
tual powers,  to  whom  the  presence  of  a  com- 
manding spirit  would  in  all  other  cases  be  a 
signal  rather  for  rivalry  than  reverential  ac- 
knowledgment.' Maurice,  moreover,  was 
closely  allied  with  such  men  as  the  Hares, 
R.  C.  Trench,  Charles  Ivingsley,  and  others 
of  Tennyson's  early  friends  keenly  interested 
in  theological  questions.  And  it  may  here  be 
added  that  Tennyson  invited  Maurice  to  be 
godfather  to  his  first  child  in  1851,  and  fol- 
lowed up  the  request  with  the  well-known 
stanzas  inviting  Maurice  to  visit  the  family 
at  their  new  home  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  in 
1853. 

The  immediate  reputation  of  '  In  Me- 
moriam '  and  the  continued  sale  of  the  pre- 
vious volumes  now  enabled  Moxon  to  insure 
Tennyson  a  certain  income  which  would 
justify  him  in  marrying.  The  wedding  ac- 
cordingly took  place  on  13  June  1850  at 
Shiplake-on-the-Thames.  The  particular 
}?lace  was  chosen  because,  after  ten  years  of 
'tuaration,  the  lovers  had  first  met  again  at 
pil-plake,  at  the  house  of  a  cousin  of  the 

thOL 


Tennysons,  Mrs.  Rawnsley.  In  after  life, 
his  son  tells  us,  his  father  was  wont  to  say 
'  The  peace  of  God  came  into  my  life  when 
I  wedded  her.' 

In  April  1850  Wordsworth  died,  and  the 
poet-laureateship  became  vacant.  The  post 
was  in  the  first  instance  offered  to  Rogers, 
who  declined  it  on  the  ground  of  age.  The 
offer  was  then  made  to  Tennyson,  '  owing 
chiefly  to  Prince  Albert's  admiration  of  "  In 
Memoriam.'"  The  honour  was  very  acceptable, 
though  it  entailed  the  usual  flood  of  poems 
and  letters  from  aspiring  or  jealous  bards. 
Meantime  Tennyson  wrote  to  Moxon  in  reply 
to  a  request  for  another  volume  of  poems, 
'  We  are  correcting  all  the  volumes  for  new 
editions.'  In  1851  he  produced  his  fine  son- 
net to  Macready  on  occasion  of  the  actor's 
retirement  from  the  stage.  On  20  April 
1851  his  first  child,  a  son,  was  born,  but 
did  not  survive  its  birth.  In  July  of  the 
same  year  Tennyson  and  his  wife  travelled 
abroad,  visiting  Lucca,  Florence,  and  the 
Italian  lakes,  returning  by  the  Spliigen.  The 
tour  was  afterwards  celebrated  in  his  poem 
'  The  Daisy.'  After  his  return  to  Twicken- 
ham, where  they  were  now  living  (Chapel 
House,  Montpelier  Row),  the  poet  was  busy 
with  various  national  and  patriotic  poems, 
prompted  by  the  doubtful  attitude  towards 
England  of  Louis  Napoleon — 'Britons,  guard 
your  own,'  and  '  Hands  all  round,'  printed 
in  the  '  Examiner.'  On  11  Aug.  his  second 
child,  a  son,  was  born,  and  was  named  Hal- 
lam,  after  his  early  friend.  The  baptism  was 
at  Twickenham,  and  the  godfathers  Henry 
Hallam  and  F.  D.  Maurice. 

In  November  of  this  year  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  died,  and  Tennyson's  'Ode'  ap- 
peared on  the  morning  of  the  funeral.  It 
met  at  the  moment  with  '  all  but  universal 
depreciation.'  The  form  and  the  substance 
were  alike  unconventional,  and  its  reception 
but  one  more  instance  of  the  great  truth 
that  a  new  poet  has  to  create  the  taste  by 
which  he  himself  is  to  be  enjoyed.  No  doubt 
it  was  added  to  and  modified  slightly  to  its 
advantage  afterwards,  and  remains  at  this 
day  among  the  most  admired  of  Tennyson's 
poems.  In  1853,  while  the  poet  was  on 
a  visit  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  he  heard  of 
the  house  called  Farringibrd  at  Freshwater 
as  being  vacant ;  and  a  joint  visit  with  his 
wife  to  inspect  it  resulted  in  their  taking 
it  on  lease,  with  the  option  of  subsequent 
purchase.  Tennyson  had  become  weary  of 
the  many  intrusions  upon  his  working  hours 
while  so  near  London,  and  the  step  now 
taken  was  final.  The  place  was  purchased 
by  him  some  two  years  later  out  of  the  profits 
resulting  from  '  Maud,'  and  during  the  rest 


Tennyson 


Tennyson 


of  his  life  Farringford, '  close  to  the  ridge  of 
a  noble  down,'  remained  Tennyson's  home  for 
the  greater  part  of  each  year. 

In  March  1854  another  son  was  born  to  the 
Tennysons,  and  christened  Lionel.  This  was 
the  year  of  the  Crimean  war,  the  causes  and 
progress  of  which  deeply  interested  Tenny- 
son. In  May  of  this  year  he  was  in  London 
arranging  with  Moxon  about  the  illustrated 
edition  of  his  poems,  in  which  Millais,  Hoi- 
man  Hunt,  and  Rossetti,  the  young  pre- 
Raffaellite  party,  took  so  distinguished  a 
part.  Later  he  was  visiting  Glastonbury  and 
other  places  associated  with  the  Arthurian 
legend,  which  already  he  was  preparing  to 
treat  in  a  consecutive  form.  But  in  the 
meantime  he  was  busy  with  a  different 
theme.  He  was  engaged  upon  '  Maud.'  His 
friend  and  neighbour  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
Sir  John  Simeon,  had  suggested  to  him  that 
the  verses  printed  in  Lord  Northampton's 

*  Tribute'  of  1837  were,  in  that  isolated  shape, 
unintelligible,  and  might  with  advantage  be 
preceded  and  followed  by  other  verses  so  as 
to  tell  a  story  in  something  like  dramatic 
shape.     The  hint  was  taken,  and  the  work 
made  progress  through  this  year  and  was 
completed  early  in  1855.  In  December  1854 
he  read  in  the   '  Times '  of  the  disastrous 
charge  of  the  light  brigade  at  Balaclava,  and 
he  wrote  at  a  sitting  his  memorable  verses, 
based  upon  the  newspaper  description  of  the 

*  Times '  correspondent,  in  which  had   oc- 
curred   the     expression     '  some     one    had 
bl  undered.'    The  poem  was  published  in  the 
'  Examiner '  of  9  Dec.     In  June  1855  the 
university  of  Oxford  conferred  on  Tennyson 
the  degree  of  D.C.L.     He  met  with  an  en- 
thusiastic reception  from  the  undergraduates. 
'  Maud '  appeared  in  the  autumn  of  1855. 

The  poem,  a  dramatic  monologue  in  con- 
secutive lyrics,  was  received  for  the  most 
part  both  by  the  critics  and  the  general  public, 
even  among  those  hitherto  his  ardent  ad- 
mirers, with  violent  antagonism  and  even 
derision.  There  were  many  reasons  for  this.  It 
was  the  first  time  Tennyson  had  told  a  story 
dramatically ;  and  the  matter  spoken  being 
delivered  throughout  in  the  first  person,  a 
large  number  of  readers  attributed  to  the 
poet  himself  the  sentiments  of  the  speaker — 
a  person  thrown  oft'  his  mental  balance  (like 
Hamlet)  by  private  wrong  and  a  bitter  sense 
of  the  festering  evils  of  society,  in  this  case 
(it  being  the  time  of  the  Crimean  war)  '  the 
cankers  of  a  calm  world  and  a  long  peace.' 
The  rebuff  thus  experienced  by  the  poet  was 
keenly  felt ;  for  he  well  knew,  as  did  all  the 
finer  critics  of  the  hour,  that  parts  at  least 
of  the  poem  reached  the  highest  water-mark 
of  lyrical  beauty  to  which  he  had  yet  at- 


tained. Although  it  may  be  doubted  whether 
the  general  reader  has  ever  yet  quite  re- 
covered from  the  shock,  this  remains  still  the 
opinion  of  the  best  judges.  The  little  volume 
contained,  besides  the  'Ode  on  the  Death  of 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,'  '  The  Daisy,'  the 
stanzas  addressed  to  the  Rev.  F.  D.  Maurice, 
'  The  Brook,  an  Idyll,'  and  the  '  Charge  of  the 
Light  Brigade.'  This  last-named  poem  was 
in  a  second  edition  restored  to  its  original 
and  far  superior  shape,  containing  the  line 
'  Some  one  had  blundered,'  which  had  been 
unwisely  omitted  by  request  of  timid  or 
fastidious  friends. 

Not  discouraged  by  adverse  criticism, 
Tennyson  continued  to  work  at  those 
Arthurian  poems,  the  idea  of  which  had 
never  been  allowed  to  sleep  during  the  pro- 
gress of  other  work.  '  Enid '  was  ready  in 
the  autumn  of  1856,  and  'Guinevere'  was 
completed  early  in  1858.  In  this  year,  more- 
over, he  wrote  the  first  of  those  single 
dramatic  lyrics  in  monologue  by  which  his 
popularity  was  to  be  greatly  widened.  'The 
Grandmother '  appeared  in  '  Once  a  Week,' 
with  a  fine  illustration  by  Millais,  in  July 
1859 ;  and  the  mingled  narrative  and  dra- 
matic story,  'Sea  Dreams,'  the  villain  in 
which  reflected  certain  disastrous  experi- 
ences of  the  poet  himself,  was  published  in 
'  Macmillan's  Magazine  '  for  1800.  The 
'Idylls  of  the  King'  appeared  in  the  autumn 
of  1859,  and  received  a  welcome  so  instan- 
taneous as  at  once  to  restore  its  author  to 
his  lost  place  in  the  affections  of  the  many. 
The  public  were  fully  prepared  for,  and  full 
of  curiosity  as  to,  further  treatment  by 
Tennyson  of  the  Arthurian  legends.  The 
fine  fragment,  first  given  to  the  world  in 
1842,  had  whetted  appetite  for  further  blank- 
verse  epic  versions  of  the  story ;  and  such 
lyrics  as  '  Sir  Galahad  '  and  the  '  Lady  of 
Shalott '  had  shown  how  deeply  the  poet  had 
read  and  pondered  on  the  subject.  The  Duke 
of  Argyll  had  predicted  that  the  'Idylls' 
would  be  '  understood  and  admired  by  many 
who  were  incapable  of  understanding^  and 
appreciating  many  of  his  other  works,'  and 
the  prediction  has  been  verified.  At  the  same 
time  such  poems  as '  Elaine '  and '  Guinevere ' 
became  at  once  the  delight  of  the  most  fas- 
tidious, and  the  least.  Men  so  different  as 
Jowett,  Macaulay,  Dickens,  Ruskin,  and 
Walter  of  the '  Times '  swelled  the  chorus  of 
enthusiastic  praise.  Meantime  Tennyson's 
heart  and  thoughts  were,  as  ever,  with  his 
country's  interests  and  honour,  and  the  verses 
'Riflemen,  form!'  published  in  the  'Times, 
May  1859,  had  their  origin  in  the  latest  actu 
of  Louis  Napoleon,  and  the  fresh  dangers  and 
complications  in  Europe  arising  out  of  it. 


Tennyson 


Tennyson 


A  corresponding  song  for  the  navy  ('Jack 
Tar'),  first  printed  in  the  poet's  '  Memoir' 
by  his  son,  was  composed  under  the  same  in- 
fluences. , 

From  the  publication  of  the  first  '  Idylls ' 
until  the  end  of  the  poet's  life  his  fame  and 
popularity  continued  without  a  check.  The 
next  years  were  years  of  travel.  In  1860  he 
visited  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  and  the  Scilly 
Islands ;  and  in  1861  Auvergne  and  the 
Pyrenees,  where  he  wrote  the  lyric  '  All 
along  the  Valley'  in  memory  of  his  visit 
there  thirty  years  before  with  Arthur 
Hallam.  In  this  same  year  the  prince 
consort  died,  and  the  second  edition  of  the 
'  Idylls  '  was  prefaced  by  the  dedication  to 
his  memory.  Tennyson  was  now  at  work 
upon  '  Enoch  Arden '  (or  the  '  Fisherman,' 
as  he  at  first  called  it),  and  in  April  1862 
he.  had  his  first  interview  with  the  queen. 
Later  in  the  year  Tennyson  made  a  tour 
through  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire  with 
F.  T.  Palgrave.  In  1863  'Aylmer's  Field' 
was  completed,  and  the  laureate  wrote  his 
'  Welcome  to  Alexandra '  on  occasion  of  the 
marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  volume 


entitled  'Enoch  Arden 'appeared  in  1864,  and 
was  an  instantaneous  success,  sixty  thousand 
copies  being  rapidly  sold.  It  contained,  be- 
sides the  title-poem  and  'Aylmer's  Field,' 
'  Tithonus '  (already  printed  in  the  '  Corn- 
hill  Magazine'),  the  'Grandmother,'  and 
'  Sea  Dreams, '  and  a  fresh  revelation  of  power 
hardly  before  suspected — the  '  Northern 
Farmer :  Old  Style.'  This  was  to  be  the 
first  of  a  series  of  poems  in  the  dialect  of 
North  Lincolnshire,  exhibiting  a  gift  of 
humorous  dramatic  characterisation  which 
was  to  give  Tennyson  rank  with  the  finest 
humourists  of  any  age  or  country.  The 
volume  (mainly  perhaps  through  '  Enoch 
Arden,'  a  legend  already  common  in  various 
forms  to  most  European  countries)  became, 
in  his  son's  judgment,  the  most  popular  of 
all  his  father's  works,  with  the  single  ex- 
ception of  '  In  Memoriam.'  Translations 
into  Danish,  German,  Latin,  Dutch,  Italian, 
French,  Hungarian,  and  Bohemian  attest  its 
widespread  reputation. 

The  years  that  followed  were  marked  by 
no  incident  save  travel,  unremitting  poetic 
labour  and  reading,  the  visits  of  friends,  and 
converse  with  them.  He  printed  a  few 
short  poems  in  magazines,  but  published  no 
further  volume  until  the  '  Holy  Grail '  in 
1869.  The  volume  contained  also  '  Lu- 
cretius,' '  The  Passing  of  Arthur,' '  Pelleas  and 
Ettarre,'  'The  Victim,'  'Wages,"  The  Higher 
Pantheism,'  and  '  Northern  Farmer :  New 
Style.'  In  this  same  year  Tennyson  was  made 
an  honorary  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 


bridge. On  23  April  (Shakespeare's  birth- 
day) 1868  he  had  laid  the  foundation-stone 
of  a  new  residence,  named  Aldworth,  near 
Ilaslemere,  and  this  now  became  a  second 
home.  In  1872  the  Arthurian  cycle  received 
a  further  addition  in  '  Gareth  and  Lynette.' 
In  1873  the  poet  was  offered  a  baronetcy  by 
Gladstone,  and  declined  it,  though  he  would 
have  accepted  it  for  his  son.  The  same  dis- 
tinction was  again  offered  by  Disraeli  in  1874, 
and  again  declined.  In  1875  he  gave  to  the 
world  his  first  blank-verse  drama,  '  Queen 
Mary,'  carefully  built  on  the  Shakespearean 
model.  This  new  departure  was  not  gene- 
rally welcomed  by  the  public,  the  truth  being 
that  any  imitation  of  the  Elizabethan  poetic- 
drama  is  necessarily  an  exotic.  Moreover, 
Tennyson  had  never  been  in  close  touch  with 
the  stage.  He  used  playfully  to  observe  that 
'  critics  are  so  exacting  nowadays  that  they 
not  only  expect  a  poet-playwright  to  be  a 
first-rate  author,  but  a  first-rate  manager, 
actor,  and  audience,  all  in  one.'  There  is  an 
element  of  truth  in  this  jest.  It  was  just 
because  Shakespeare  had  filled  all  the  situa- 
tions here  mentioned  that  his  plays  have  the- 
special  quality  which  the  purely  literary 
drama  lacks.  Adapted  to  the  stage  by  Henry 
Irving,  '  Queen  Mary'  was  produced  at  the 
Lyceum  with  success  in  April  1876.  The 
drama  '  Harold '  was  published  the  same  year. 
In  1879  Tennyson  reprinted  his  very  early 
poem, '  The  Lover's  Tale,' based  upon  a  story 
in  Boccaccio.  It  was  written  when  its  author 
was  under  twenty,  and  printed  in  1833,  but 
then  distributed  only  among  a  few  private 
friends.  The  ripening  taste  of  the  poet  had 
judged  it  as  too  florid  and  redundant ;  and 
he  published  it  at  this  later  date  only 
because  it  was  being  '  extensively  pirated.' 
In  December  of  this  year  the  Kendals  pro- 
duced at  the  St.  James's  Theatre  his  little 
blank-verse  drama '  The  Falcon'  (based  upon 
a  story  in  the  'Decameron'),  which  ran  sixty- 
seven  nights.  Fanny  Kemble  rightly  de- 
fined it  as  '  an  exquisite  little  poem  in 
action ; '  and,  although  the  plot  is  perilously 
grotesque  as  a  subject  for  dramatic  treat- 
ment, as  produced  and  played  by  the  Kendals 
it  was  undoubtedly  charming.  The  play  was 
first  published  (in  the  same  volume  with 
'  The  Cup')  in  1884.  In  March  1880  Tenny- 
son was  invited  by  the  students  of  Glasgow 
University  to  stand  for  the  lord-rectorship ; 
but  on  learning  that  the  contest  was  con- 
ducted on  political  lines,  and  that  he  had 
been  asked  to  be  the  nominee  of  the  conser- 
vative party,  he  [withdrew  his  acceptance. 
Ordered  by  Sir  Andrew  Clark  to  try  change 
of  climate,  in  consequence  of  illness  from 
which  he  had  suffered  since  the  death  of  his 


Tennyson 


73 


Tennyson 


c 


brother  Charles  in  the  preceding  year,  Tenny- 
son and  his  son  visited  Venice,  Bavaria,  and 
Tyrol.    The  same  year  (1880)  saw  the  pub- 
lication of  the  volume  entitled  '  Ballads  and 
Poems.'    Tennyson  was  now  in  his  seventy- 
first  year,  but  these  poems  distinctly  added 
to  his  reputation,  the  range  and  variety  of 
the  subjects  and  their  treatment  being  extra- 
ordinary.    They  included    '  The  Revenge,' 
'  Rizpah,'  '  The   Children's  Hospital,'   '  The 
First  Quarrel,'  'The  Defence  of  Lucknow,' 
and  '  The  Northern  Cobbler.'    Many  of  these 
were  based  upon  anecdotes  heard  in  the  poet's 
youth,  or  read  in  newspapers  and  magazines, 
and  sent  to  him  by  friends.     In  1881  (in  the 
January  of  which  year  '  The  Cup '  was  suc- 
cessfully produced  at  the  Lyceum)  he  sat 
to  Millais  for  his  portrait,  and  he  lost  one  of 
the  oldest  and  most  valued  of  his  friends 
in  James   Spedding  [q.  v.]     On   11   Nov. 
1882  was  produced  at  the  Globe  Theatre  his 
drama  '  The  Promise  of  May,'  written  at  the 
request  of  a  friend  who  wished  him  to  at- 
tempt a  modern  tragedy  of  village  life.      It 
•was  hardly  a  success,  the  character  of  Edgar, 
an  agnostic  and  a  libertine,  being  much  re- 
sented by  those  of  the   former  class,  who 
found  an  unexpected  champion  one  evening 
during  the  performance  in  the   person  of 
Lord  Queensberry,  who  rose  from  his  stall 
and  protested  against  the  character  as  a 
libel.     The  year  1883  brought  him  another 
sorrow  in  the  death  of  his  friend  Edward 
Fitzgerald.     In  December  of  the  same  year 
a  peerage  was  offered  to  him  by  the  queen 
on  the  recommendation  of  Mr.  Gladstone ; 
the  proposal  had   been   first   submitted  to 
him  while  Mr.  Gladstone  and  the  poet  were 
on  a  cruise  together  in  the  previous  Sep- 
tember in  the  Pembroke  Castle,  and  was 
now  (January  1884)  accepted  by  him  after 
much  hesitation.     In  1884  his  son  Hallam 
was  married  to  Miss  Audrey  Boyle,  and  his 
son  and  daughter-in-law  continued  to  make 
their  home  with  him  until  the  end  of  his  life. 
'  The  Cup,' '  The  Falcon,'  and  the  tragedy  of 
'  Becket  were  published  this  year.    •  Tiresias 
and  other  Poems'  appeared  in  the  year  fol- 
lowing, containing  a  prologue  to  '  Tiresias,' 
dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Fitzgerald.    The 
volume  contained   the  noble    poem    '  The 
Ancient  Sage,'  and  the  poem,  in  Irish  dia- 
lect, '  To-morrow.'  In  1886  the  poet  suffered 
the  most  grievous  family  bereavement  that 
he  had  yet  sustained  in  the  death  of  his 
second  son,  Lionel,  who  contracted  jungle 
fever  while  on  a  visit  to  Lord  Dufterin  in 
India,  and  died  while  on  the  voyage  home, 
in  the  Red  Sea,  April  1886.     In"  December 
of  this  year  the  '  Promise  of  May'  was  first 
printed,  in  conjunction  with  '  Locksley  Hall, 


sixty  years  after.'     During  1887  the  poet 
took  a  cruise  in  a  friend's  yacht,  visiting 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  and  was  in  the 
meantime  preparinganother  volume  of  poems, 
writing  'Vastness'  (published  in  '  Macmil- 
lan's  Magazine'  for  March),  and  '  Owd  Roa,' 
another  Lincolnshire  poem,  based  upon  & 
story  he  had  read  in  a  newspaper.    In  1888  he 
had  a  very  serious  illness — rheumatic  gout — 
during  which  at  one  time  his  life  was  in 
great  danger.     In  the  spring  of  the  year  fol- 
lowing he  was  sufficiently  recovered  to  enjoy 
another^  sea  voyage    in    his    friend    Lord 
Brassey's  yacht  the  Sunbeam.  In  December 
1889  the  volume  '  Demeter  and  other  Poems ' 
appeared,  containing,  among  other  shorter 
poems,  '  Merlin  and  the  Gleam,'  an  allegory 
shadowingthe  course  of  his  own  poetic  career, 
and   the    memorable    '  Crossing    the   Bar,' 
written  one  day  while  crossing  the  Solent 
on   his  annual  journey  from  Aldworth  to 
Farringford.     During  1890-1    he    suffered 
from  influenza,  and  his  strength  was  notice- 
ably decreasing.    In  1891  he  was  able  again 
to  enjoy  his  favourite  pastime  of  yachting, 
and  completed  for  the  American  manager 
Mr.  Daly  an   old  and  as  yet  unpublished 
drama  on  the  subject  of  '  Robin  Hood*  ('  The 
Foresters,'  which  was  given  in  New  York 
in  1891,  and  was  revived  at  Daly's  Theatre 
in  London    in    October   1893).     In   1892, 
the  last  year  of  his  life,  he  wrote  his  '  Lines 
on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence.'    He 
was  able  yet  once  more  to  take  a  yacht- 
ing cruise  to  Jersey,  and  to  pay  a  visit  to 
London  in  July.     As  late  as  September  he 
was  able  to  enjoy  the  society  of  many  visitors, 
to  look  over  the  proofs  of  an  intended  volume 
of  poems  ('The  Death  of  OXnone '),  and  to 
take  interest  in  the  forthcoming  production 
of  'Becket,'  as  abridged  and  arranged  by 
Henry    Irving,  at  the   Lyceum  (produced 
eventually  in  February  1893).     During  the 
last  days  of  the  month  his  health  was  so 
palpably  failing  that  Sir  Andrew  Clark  was 
summoned.   The  weakness  rapidly  increased, 
signs  of  fatal  syncope   appeared  on  V 
nesday,  5  Oct.,  and  the  poet  passed  away 
on  the  following  day,  Thursday, 6  Oct.  1892, 
at  1.35  A.M. 

On  Wednesday,  12  Oct.,  he  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  The  pall-bearers  were 
the  Duke  of  Argyll,  Lord  DiiflVrin,  Lord 
Selborne,  Lord  Rosebery,  Jowot  t,  Mr.  L<-cky, 
James  Anthony  Froude,  Lord  Salisbury,  Dr. 
Butler  (master  of  Trinity,  Cambridge),  the 
United  States  minister  (5lr.  R.  T.  Lincoln), 
Sir  James  Paget,  and  Lord  Kelvin.  The 
nave  was  lined  by  men  of  the  Balaclava  light 
brigade,  by  some  of  the  London  rifle  volun- 
teers, and  by  the  boys  of  the  Gordon  Boys* 


Tennyson 


74 


Tennyson 


Home.  The  grave  is  next  to  that  of  Kobert 
Browning,  and  in  front  of  the  monument  to 
Chaucer.  The  bust  of  the  poet  by  Woolner 
was  subsequently  placed  '  against  the  pillar, 
near  the  grave.'  The  Tennyson  memorial 
beacon  upon  the  summit  of  High  Down 
above  Freshwater  was  unveiled  by  the  dean 
of  Westminster  on  6  Aug.  1897.  Lady 
Tennyson  died,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three,  on 
10  Aug.  1896,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard at  Freshwater.  A  tablet  in  the  church 
commemorates  her  and  her  husband. 

That  brilliant,  if  wayward,  genius  Edward 
Fitzgerald  persisted  in  maintaining  that 
Tennyson  never  materially  added  to  the 
reputation  obtained  by  the  two  volumes  of 
1842 ;  and  this  may  be  so  far  true  that  had 
he  died  or  ceased  to  wTrite  at  that  date 
he  would  still  have  ranked,  among  all  good 
critics,  as  a  poet  of  absolute  individuality, 
the  rarest  charm,  the  widest  range  of  in- 
tellect and  imagination,  and  an  unsurpassed 
felicity  and  melody  of  diction.  In  all  that 
constitutes  a  consummate  lyrical  artist, 
Tennyson  could  hardly  give  further  proof 
of  his  quality.  But  he  would  never  have 
reached  the  vast  audience  that  he  lived  to 

father  round  him  had  it  not  been  for  '  In 
lemoriam,'  the  Arthurian  idylls  (notably 
the  first  instalment),  and  the  many  stirring 
odes  and  ballads  commemorating  the  great- 
ness of  England  and  the  prowess  and  loyalty 
of  her  children.  It  is  this  many-sidedness 
and  large-heartedness,  the  intensity  with 
which  Tennyson  identified  himself  with  his 
country's  needs  and  interests,  her  joys  and 
griefs,  that,  quite  as  much  as  his  purely 
poetic  genius,  has  made  him  beloved  and 
popular  with  a  far  larger  public  than  per- 
haps any  poet  of  the  century.  The  publica- 
tion of  the  biography  by  his  son  still  further 
\videnedand  heightened  the  world's  estimate 
of  Tennyson.  It  revealed,  what  was  before 
known  only  to  his  intimate  friends,  that  the 
poet  who  lived  as  a  recluse,  seldom  for  the 
last  half  of  his  life  emerging  from  his  do- 
mestic surroundings,  used  his  retirement  for 
the  continuous  acquisition  of  knowledge 
and  perfecting  of  his  art,  while  never  losing 
touch  with  the  pulse  of  the  nation,  or  sym- 
pathy with  whatever  affected  the  honour  and 
happiness  of  the  people.  This  study  of  per- 
fection made  of  him  one  of  the  finest  critics 
of  others  as  well  as  of  himself;  and  had 
he  chosen  to  live  in  more  social  and  public 
relations  with  the  literature  and  thought  of 
his  time  he  would  have  taken  his  place 
•with  Ben  Jonson,  Dryden,  and  Samuel  John- 
son,  as  among  the  leading  and  most  salutary 
arbiters  of  literary  opinion  in  the  ages  they 
respectively  adorned. 


The  chief  portraits  of  Tennyson  are :  1.  The 
fine  head  painted  by  Samuel  Laurence  about 
1838,  of  which  a  reproduction  is  prefixed  to 
the  '  Memoir,'  1897.  2.  A  three-quarter 
length  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Watts,  painted  in  1859, 
and  now  owned  by  Lady  Henry  Somerset 
(Memoir,  i.  428).  3.  A  full  face  by  Watts, 
now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London, 
dated  1865.  4.  A  portrait  by  Professor  Her- 
komer,  painted  in  1878.  5.  Three-quarter 
figure  in  dark  blue  cloak,  '  one  of  the  finest 
portraits  by  Sir  John  Millais/  painted  in 
1881,  and  owned  by  Mr.  James  Knowles. 
6.  A  three-quarter  length  by  Watts,  painted 
in  1891  for  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  (a 
replica  of  this  was  made  by  the  painter  for 
bequest  to  the  nation).  The  admirable  bust 
of  Tennyson  by  Woolner,  of  which  that  in 
the  abbey  is  a  replica,  was  executed  in  1857 
(a  copy  by  Miss  Grant  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  London).  Another  bust  by 
Woolner  was  done  from  life  in  1873. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Tennyson's  pub- 
lications as  first  issued  :  1.  '  Poems  by  Two 
Brothers,' London  and  Louth,  1827, 8vo  and 
12mo  (the  original  manuscript  was  sold  at 
Sotheby's  in  December  1892  for  480/. ;  large- 
paper  copies  fetch  30/.)  2.  '  Timbuctoo :  a 
Poem  which  obtained  the  Chancellor's  Medal 
at  the  Cambridge  Commencement'  (ap.  'Pro- 
lusiones  Academicse '),  Cambridge,  1829, 8vo 
(in  blue  wrapper  valued  at  71.)  3.  '  Poems, 
chiefly  Lyrical,' London,  1830, 8vo  (Southey's 
copy  is  in  the  Dyce  collection,  South  Ken- 
sington). 4.  '  Poems  by  Alfred  Tennyson,' 
London,  1833  [1832],  12mo.  A  selection 
from  3  and  4  was  issued  in  Canada  [1862], 
8vo,  as  '  Poems  MDCCCXXX-MDCCCXXXIII/  and 
a  few  copies,  now  scarce,  were  circulated 
before  the  publication  was  prohibited  by  the 
court  of  chancery.  5.  '  The  Lover's  Tale/ 
privately  printed,  London,  1833  (very  rare, 
valued  at  100/.) ;  an  unauthorised  edition 
appeared  in  1875;  another  edition  1879, 
6.  '  Poems  by  Alfred  Tennyson.  In  two 
volumes,'  London,  1842,  12mo.  7.  '  The 
Princess :  a  Medley,'  London,  1847,  16mo ; 
3rd  edit,  with  songs  added,  1850,  12mo. 
8.  'In  Memoriam  (A.  H.  H.),'  London, 
1850,  8vo  (the  manuscript  was  presented 
to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1897  by 
Lady  Simeon,  widow  of  Tennyson's  friend 
Sir  John  Simeon,  to  whom  Tennyson  had 
given  it).  9.  '  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington/  London,  1852,  8vo ; 
2nd  edit,  altered,  1853.  10.  '  The  Charge 
of  the  Light  Brigade '  [London,  1855],  s.  sh. 
4to ;  and  a  variant,  'In  Honorem/  1856, 
8vo.  11.  '  Maud,  and  other  Poems/  London, 
1855,  8vo  ;  1850,  enlarged  ;  Kelmscott  edit. 
1893.  12. '  Idylls  of  the  King/  London,  1859, 


Tennyson 


75 


Tennyson 


12mo  ;  new  edit.  1862  (the  four  idylls 
'  Enid,' '  Vivien,'  Elaine/'  Guinevere/issued 
separately,  illustrated  by  G.  Dore,  folio, 
1867-8).  A  rough  draft  of  -Vivien'  had 
appeared  in  a  trial  copy  '  Enid  and  Nimue  : 
the  True  and  the  False,'  London,  1857,  8vo 
(a  copy,  probably  unique,  with  manuscript 
corrections  by"  the  author,  is  in  the  British 
Museum  Library).  13.  '  Helen's  Tower. 
Clandeboye,'  privately  printed  [1861],  4to 
(rare,  valued  at  30/.)  14.  '  A  Welcome  [to 
Alexandra],'  London,  1863,  8vo ;  and  the 
variant,  '  A  Welcome  to  Her  Royal  High- 
ness the  Princess  of  WTales  '  [London], 
1863,  4to,  illuminated.  15.  '  Idylls  of  the 
Hearth,'  London,  1864  ;  reissued  as  '  Enoch 
Arden '  ('  Aylmer's  Field,'  '  Sea  Dreams '), 
London,  1864,  12mo.  16.  'A  Selection 
from  the  Works  of  Alfred  Tennyson,  D.C.L., 
Poet  Laureate,'  London,  1865,  square  12mo, 
with  six  new  poems.  17.  '  The  Window ;  or, 
The  Loves  of  the  Wrens,'  privately  printed, 
Canford  Manor,  1867,  4to ;  with  music  by 
A.  Sullivan,  1871,  4to.  18.  'The  Victim,' 
Cauford  Manor,  1867,  4to  (the  privately 
printed  issues  of  this  and  '  The  Window ' 
are  valued  at  30/.  each).  19.  'The  Holy 
Grail,  and  other  Poems,'  London,  1869  [con- 
taining '  The  Coming  of  Arthur,' '  The  Holy 
Grail,'  'Pelleas  and  Ettarre,'  'The  Passing  of 
Arthur'];  the  contents  of  12  and  19  were 
published  together  as  '  Idvlls  of  the  King,' 
London,  1 869, 8vo.  20.  '  Ga'reth  and  Lynette,' 
London,  1872, 8vo.  The  'Idylls  of  the  King,' 
in  sequence  complete,  first  appeared  in '  Com- 
plete Works,'  library  edition,  London,  1872, 
7  vols.  8vo,  with  '  Epilogue  to  the  Queen  ' 
(cf.  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury,ii.  219-72).  21. '  Queen  Mary :  a  Drama,' 
London,  1875, 8vo.  22.  '  Harold:  a  Drama,' 
London,  1877  [1876],  8vo.  23.  '  Ballads  and 
other  Poems,'  London,  1880,  8vo.  24.  '  The 
Cup  and  the  Falcon,'  London,  1884,  12mo. 

25.  'Becket,'  London,  1884,  8 vo  (arranged 
by  Sir  Henry  Irving  for  the  stage,  1893, 8vo). 

26.  'Tiresias,  and   other  Poems,'   London, 
1885,  8vo.    27.  '  Locksley  Hall,  sixty  years 
after  [and  other  Poems],'  London,  1886, 8vo. 
28.   '  Demeter  and   other  Poems,'  London, 
1889,  8vo.   29.  '  The  Foresters :  Robin  Hood 
and  Maid  Marian,'  London,  1892,  8vo.     30. 
'  The  Death  of  GEnone ;  Akbar's  Dream ;  and 
other  Poems,'  London,  1892, 8vo ;  also  a  large- 
paper  edition  with  five  steel  portraits.    31. 
'  Works.  Complete  in  one  volume,  with  last 
alterations,' London,  1894,  8vo.   (For  a  very 
detailed  bibliography  down  to  the  respective 
dates  see  Tennysoniana  [ed.  R.  H.  Shepherd], 
1866  ;  2nd  ed.  1879;  revised  as'  The  Biblio- 
graphy of  Tennyson  '  [1827-1894],  London, 
1896, 4to;  cf.  '  Chronology  '  in  LORD  TEXXV- 


80W'8  Jfc»w«>.  which  also  contains  a  full  list 
of  the  German  translations,  ii.330;  SLATER, 
Early  Editions,  1894;  and  Brit.  Mut.  Cat.) 
A  '  Concordance '  to  Tennyson's '  Works,'  by 
D.  B.  Bright  well,  appeared  in  1869. 

[The  only  complete  and  authoritative  life  of 
Tennyson  is  that  by  his  son,  in  two  volumes, 
published  in  October  1897.  A  provisional 
memoir,  careful  and  appreciative,  by  Mr.  Art  hur 
H.Waugh,  appeared  in  1892,  and  Mrs.  Ritchie's 
interesting  Records  of  Tennyson,  Raskin,  and 
the  Brownings  in  1892.  Various  primers,  hand- 
books, and  bibliographies  have  also  from  time 
to  time  been  published.]  A.  A. 

TENNYSON,  CHARLES  (1808-1879), 
poet.  [See  TUBXEB,  CHABLES  TEXNYBOX.J 

TENNYSON,  FREDERICK  (1807- 
1898),  poet,  secoud  son  of  Dr.  George  Clay- 
ton Tennyson,  rector  of  Somersby,  Lincoln- 
shire, and  elder  brother  of  Alfred  Tennyson, 
first  baron  Tennyson  [q.  v.],  born  at  Louth  on 
5  June  1807,  was  educated  at  Eton  (leaving 
as  captain  of  the  school  in  1827)  and  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1832.  "While  at  college  he  gained 
the  Browne  medal  for  Greek  verse  and  other 
distinctions.  During  his  subsequent  life  he 
lived  little  in  England.  He  spent  much 
time  in  travel,  and  resided  for  twenty  years 
at  Florence,  where  he  was  intimate  with  the 
Brownings.  He  here  met  his  future  wife, 
Maria  Giuliotti,  daughter  of  the  chief  magi- 
strate of  Siena,  and  was  married  to  her  in 
!  1839.  Twenty  years  later  he  moved  to  St. 
Ewold's,  Jersey,  where  he  remained  t  i  1 
Later  he  resided  with  his  only  son,  Captain 
Julius  Tennyson,  and  his  wife  at  Kensington. 
He  died  at  their  house  on  26  Feb.  1898. 

Frederick  Tennyson  shared  the  notable 
poetic  gift  current  in  his  family.  As  a  young 
man  he  contributed  four  poems  to  the '  Poems 
by  Two  Brothers,'  written  by  Alfred  and 
Charles.  In  1854  he  published  a  volume  en- 
titled '  Days  and  Hours,'  concerning  which 
some  correspondence  will  be  found  in  the 
'  Letters  of  Edward  Fitzgerald ; '  it  was  also 
praised  by  Charles  Kingsley  in  'The  Critic.' 
Discouraged,  however,  by  the  general  tenor 
of  the  criticism  his  poetry  encountered,  he 
published  no  more  until  1890,  when  he 
printed  an  epic,  '  The  Isles  of  Greece,'  based 
upon  a  few  surviving  fragments  of  Sappho 
and  Alcreus.  '  Daphne '  followed  in  l! 
and  in  1895  '  Poems  of  the  Day  and  > 
in  which  a  portion  of  the  volume  of  1864, 
'  Days  and  Hours,'  was  reproduced. 

No  one  of  these  volumes  seems  to  have 
attracted  any  wide  notice.  Frederick  Ten- 
nyson was  from  the  first  overshadowed  by 
the  greater  genius  of  his  brother  Alfred. 


Tenterden 


Terill 


His  lyric  gift  was  considerable,  his  poetic 
workmanship  choice  and  fine,  and  the  atmo- 
sphere of  his  poetry  always  noble.  But  he 
has  remained  almost  unknown  to  the  modern 
student  of  poetry,  and  a  selection  of  four 
lyrics  in  Palgrave's  second  '  Goldan  Trea- 
sury '  has  probably  for  the  first  time  made 
Frederick  Tennyson  something  more  than  a 
name  to  the  readers  of  1898.  The  poet  was 
for  some  years  under  the  influence  of  Swe- 
denborg  and  other  mystical  religionists,  but 
returned  in  his  last  years  to  the  more  simple 
Christian  faith  of  his  childhood. 

[Life  of  Alfred  Tennyson,  by  his  son,  passim  ; 
Athenaeum,  5  March  1898  ;  Times,  28  Feb.  1898; 
Edward  Fitzgerald's  Letters,  1889;  private  in- 
formation.] A.  A. 

TENTERDEN,  titular  EARL  OF.  [See 
HALES,  SIR  EDWARD,  d.  1695.] 

TENTERDEN,  BARONS.  [See  ABBOTT, 
CHARLES,  first  lord,  1762-1832;  ABBOTT, 
CHARLES  STUART  AUBREY,  third  lord,  1834- 
1882.] 

TEONGE,  HENRY  (1621-1690),  chap- 
lain in  the  navy  and  diarist,  born  18  March 
1621  (Diary,  p.  145),  belonged  to  a  family 
settled  at  Spernall  in  Warwickshire,  and 
previous  to  1670  was  rector  of  Alcester. 
On  7  June  1670  he  was  presented  to  the 
living  of  Spernall.  In  May  1675,  being,  it 
appears,  in  exceeding  want,  he  obtained  a 
warrant  as  chaplain  on  board  the  Assistance 
then  in  the  Thames  preparing  for  a  voyage 
to  the  Mediterranean.  She  visited  Malta, 
Zante,  Cephalonia,  different  ports  in  the  Le- 
vant, and  took  part  in  the  operations  against 
Tripoli  under  Sir  John  Narborough  [q.  v.l, 
returning  to  England  in  November  1676. 
In  March  1678  Teonge,  who,  in  the  former 
voyage,  had  *  gott  a  good  sunim  of  monys,' 
and  by  this  time  'spent  greate  part  of  it,' 
living  also  'very  uneasy,  being  daily  dunnd 
by  som  or  other,  or  else  for  feare  of  land 
pyrates,  which  I  hated  worse  then  Turkes,' 
joined  the  Bristol,  again  for  the  Mediterra- 
nean under  Narborough.  In  January  1678-9 
he  was  moved,  with  his  captain,  to  the  Royal 
Oak,  in  which  he  returned  to  England  in 
June.  In  October  he  returned  to  Spernall, 
where  he  died  on  21  March  1690.  He  was 
twice  married,  and  by  his  first  wife,  Jane, 
had  three  sons,  one  of  whom,  Henry  Teonge, 
vicar  of  Coughton,  Warwickshire  (1675-83), 
took  the  duty  at  Spernall  while  his  father 
was  abroad. 

The  interest  of  Teonge's  life  is  concen- 
trated in  the  diary  of  the  few  years  he  spent 
at  sea,  which  gives  an  amusing  and  precious 
picture  of  life  in  the  navy  at  that  time. 
This  journal,  from  20  May  1675  to  28  June 


1679,  having  lain  in  manuscript  for  over  a 
century,  was  purchased  from  a  Warwick- 
shire family  by  Charles  Knight,  who  edited 
it  in  1825  as  '  The  Diary  of  Henry  Teonge,' 
with  a  facsimile  of  the  first  folio  of  the 
manuscript  (London,  8vo).  The  narrative 
reveals  the  diarist  as  a  pleasant,  lively, 
easy-going  man,  not  so  strict  as  to  prevent 
his  falling  in  with  the  humours  of  his  sur- 
roundings, and  with  a  fine  appreciation  of 
punch,  which  he  describes  as  '  a  liquor  very 
strange  to  me.' 

[The  Diary  of  Henry  Teonge  . . .  now  first  pub- 
lished from  the  original  manuscript,  with  biogra- 
phical and  historical  notes,  1825.]  J.  K.  L. 

TERILL  verb  BOVILLE  or  BONVILL, 
ANTHON  Y  (1621-1676),  Jesuit,  son  of  Hum- 
phrey Boville,  was  born  at  Canford,  Dorset, 
in  1621.  He  was  brought  up  there  till  his 
fifteenth  year,  when  he  passed  over  to  the 
college  of  the  English  Jesuits  at  St.  Omer, 
where  he  prosecuted  his  humanity  studies  for 
nearly  three  years.  He  entered  the  English 
College  at  Rome,  as  an  alumnus,  in  the 
name  of  Terill,  on  4  Dec.  1640,  for  his  higher 
course.  Having  received  minor  orders  in 
July  1642,  and  being  unwilling  to  subscribe 
the  usual  college  oath,  he  became  a  convictor 
and  paid  his  own  pension.  He  was  ordained 
priest  at  St.  John's  Lateran  on  16  March 
1647,  and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  St. 
Andrew's  novitiate.  Rome,  on  30  June  fol- 
io wing.  He  was  professed  of  the  four  vows  on 
25  March  1658.  He  was  for  some  years  peni- 
tentiary at  Loreto,  and  afterwards  professor 
of  philosophy  and  theology  at  Florence, 
Parma,  and  Liege ;  and  '  was  consulted  far 
and  wide  as  an  oracle  of  learning '  (Florus 
Bavaricus,  p.  50).  From  1671  to  1674  he  was 
rector  of  the  college  of  the  English  Jesuits  at 
Liege,  where  he  died  on  11  Oct.  1676. 

His  works  are:  1.  '  Conclusiones  Philo- 
sophicae  Rationibus  illustratre,'  Parma,  1657, 
12mo.  2.  '  Problema  Mathematico-Philo- 
sophicum  Tripartitum,  de  Termino  Magni- 
tudinis,  ac  Virium  in  Animalibus,'  Parma, 
1660,  12mo.  3.  '  Fundamenturn  totius 
Theologise  Moralis,  seu  Tractatus  de  Con- 
scientia  Probabili,'  Liege,  1668,  4to,  dedi- 
cated to  Lord  Castlernaine.  4.  '  Regula 
Morum,  sive  Tractatus  Bipartitus  de  Suffi- 
cienti  ad  Conscientiam  rite  formandam 
Regula  in  quo  usus  cujusvis  Opinionis  prac- 
tice probabilis  convincitur  esse  licitus  .  .  . 
Opus  posthumum,'  Liege,  1677,  fol. 

[De  Backer's  Bibl.  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus 
(1876),  iii.  1079,  and  edit.  1854,  ii.  631 ;  Foley's 
Records,  iii.  420,  vi.  352,  379,  vii.  75;  Oliver's 
Collectanea  S.  J.  p.  204 ;  Southwell's  Bibl. 
Scriptorum  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  86 ;  Theux's  Bibl. 
Liegeoise,  p.  132.]  T.  C. 


Ternan 


77 


Terne 


TERNAN  or  TERRENAN  (d.  431  ?), 
archbishop  of  the  Picts,  was  according  to 
John  of  Fordun,  the  earliest  authority  Avho 
mentions  him,  'a  disciple  of  the  blessed 
Palladius  [q.  v.],  who  was  his  godfather  and 
his  fostering  teacher  and  furtherer  in  all  the 
rudiments  of  letters  and  of  the  faith.'  The 
'  Breviary  of  Aberdeen '  adds  that  he  was 
born  in  the  province  of  the  Mearns  and  was 
baptised  by  Palladius  (SKENE,  Celtic  Scot- 
land, ed.  1887,  ii.  29-32).  According  to 
his  legend  he  went  to  Rome,  where  he  spent 
seven  years  under  the  care  of  the  pope,  was 
appointed  archbishop  of  the  Picts,  and  re- 
turned to  Scotland  with  the  usual  accom- 
paniment of  miraculous  adventures.  He 
died  and  was  buried  at  Banchory  on  the 
river  Dee,  which  was  named  from  him  Ban- 
chory Ternan.  His  day  in  the  calendar  is 
12  June,  and  the  years  given  for  his  death 
vary  from  431  to  455.  Dempster  character- 
istically assigns  to  Ternan  the  authorship  of 
three  books,  '  Exhortationes  ad  Pictos,' '  Ex- 
hortationes  contra  Pelagianos,'  and  'Homilise 
ex  Sacra  Scriptura.'  At  Banchory  Ternan's 
head  with  the  tonsured  surface  still  un- 
corrupt,  the  bell  which  miraculously  accom- 
panied him  from  Rome,  and  his  copy  of 
the  gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  were  said  to  be 
preserved  as  late  as  1530.  A  missal  called 
the  'Liber  Ecclesise  Beati  Terrenani  de 
Arbuthnott,'  completed  on  22  Feb.  1491-2 
by  James  Sibbald,  vicar  of  Arbuthnott, 
was  edited  in  1864  by  Bishop  Forbes  of 
Brechin  from  a  unique  manuscript  belonging 
to  Viscount  Arbuthnott.  It  is  the  only 
complete  missal  of  the  Scottish  use  now 
known  to  be  extant. 

Ternan  has  also  been  identified  with  an 
Irish  saint,  Torannan,  abbot  of  Bangor, 
whose  day  in  the  Irish  calendar  (12  June)  is 
the  same  as  that  of  Ternan  in  the  Scottish. 
yEngus,  the  Culdee,  describes  him  as  '  To- 
rannan the  long-famed  voyager  over  the 
broad  shipful  sea,'  and  a  scholiast  on  this 
passage  identifies  Torannan  with  Palladius. 
Skene,  who  accepts  the  identity  of  Ternan 
and  Torannan,  explains  the  confusion  of  the 
latter  with  Palladius  by  suggesting  that 
Torannan  or  Ternan  was  really  a  pupil  of 
Palladius,  brought  his  remains  from  Ireland 
into  Scotland,  and  founded  the  church  at 
Fordun  in  honour  of  Palladius,  with  whom 
he  was  accordingly  confused.  The  identity 
of  the  Scottish  and  Irish  saints  is,  however, 
purely  conjectural. 

[The  fullest  account  is  given  in  Bishop 
Forbes's  introduction  to  the  Liber  Eccl.  Beati 
Terrenani,  Burntisland,  1864,  pp.  Ixxv-lxxxv; 
see  also  Bollandists'  Acta  Sanctorum,  12  June 
iii.  30-2,  and  1  July  i.  50-3  ;  Fordun's  Scoti 


Scot.  „.  607;  Spalding  ClobMiscellany,  vo  1. 
iv.  pp.  «ii-Kiii  ;  Forbes's  Calendars  of  Scottish 
Smnts  pp^SO  l.-Reeves'sKal.  of  Irish  s2S£ 
Usshers  Works,  vi.  212-13;  Proc.  Soc.  AnX 
Sco.n  264,  v,.  128.  Skene-8  ^  9 

Diet,  of  Christian  Biogr.]  AFP 


FRANCES     ELEANOR 
actress.    [See  JABMA*.] 

1  '  CHRISTOPHEK,M.D.  (1620- 

1673),  physician,  whose  name  is  also  spent 
Tearne,  was  born  in  Cambridgeshire  in  1620 
entered  the  university  of  Leyden  on  22  July 

647,  and  there  graduated  "M.D.  In  Mav 
1650  he  was  incorporated  first  at  Cambridge 
and  then  at  Oxford.  He  was  examined  as  a 
candidate  at  the  College  of  Physician*  on 
10  May  1650,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  on 
15  Nov.  1655.  He  was  elected  assistant 
physician  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  on 
13  May  1653  and  held  office  till  1669  (Ori- 
ginal Journal  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital). 
He  was  appointed  lecturer  on  anatomy  to  the 
Barber-Surgeons'  Company  in  1650,  and  in 
1663  Pepys  (Diary)  heard  "him  lecture.  His 
'Prselectio  Prima  ad  Chirurgos'  (No.  1917) 
and  his  other  lectures  (Nos.  1917  and  1921), 
written  in  a  beautiful  hand,  are  preserved  in 
the  Sloane  collection  in  the  British  Museum. 
The  lectures,  which  are  dated  1656,  begin 
with  an  account  of  the  skin,  going  on  to 
the  deeper  parts,  and  were  delivered  contem- 
poraneously with  the  dissection  of  a  body 
on  the  table.  Several  volumes  of  notes  of 
his  extensive  medical  reading  are  preserved 
(Nos.  1887,  1890,  and  1897)  in  the  same  col- 
lection, and  an  important  essay  entitled  '  An 
respiratio  inserviat  nutrition!  ?  '  He  de- 
livered the  Harveian  oration  at  the  College 
of  Physicians,  in  which,  as  in  his  lectures,  Be 
speaks  with  the  utmost  reverence  of  Harvey. 
The  oration  exists  in  manuscript  (  Sloane  MS. 
1903),  and  the  only  writings  of  Terne  which 
have  been  printed"  are  some  Latin  verse*  on 
Christopher  Bennet  [q.  v.]  which  are  placed 
below  his  portrait  in  the  '  Theatrum  Tabi- 
dorum.'  lie  was  one  of  the  original  fellows 
of  the  Royal  Society.  Terne  died  at  his  house 
in  Lime  Street,  London,  on  1  Dec.  1673,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Andrew's  Undershaft. 

His  daughter  Henrietta  married  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Browne  [q.  v.]  His  library  was  sold 
on  12  April  1686  with  that  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Allen. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  272  ;  Sloane  MBS. 
in  Brit.  Mus.  ;  original  manuscript  Annals  of 
Coll.  of  Phys.  vol.  iv.  ;  Library  Catalogue,  printed 
1686;  Thomson's  Hist,  of  Royal  Soc.;  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  162.]  N.  M. 


Terrick 


78 


Terrick 


TERRICK,  RICHARD  (1710-1777), 
bishop  successively  of  Peterborough  and 
London,  born  at  York  and  baptised  in  its 
minster  20  July  1710,  was  probably  a  de- 
scendant of  the  family  of  Terrick,  whose 
pedigree  is  given  in  the  '  Visitation  of  Lon- 
don,' 1633-5  (Harl.  Soc.  xvii.  279).  He  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Samuel  Terrick,  rector  of 
Wheldrake  and  canon-residentiary  of  York, 
who  married  Ann  (d.  31  May  1764),  daugh- 
ter of  John  Gibson  of  Welburn,  Yorkshire, 
and  widow  of  Nathaniel  Arlush  of  Kned- 
lington  in  that  county.  Admitted  at  Clare 
College  as  pensioner  and  pupil  to  Mr.  Wilson 
on  30  May  1726,  he  graduated  B.A.  1729, 
M.A.  1733,  and  D.D.  1747.  On  7  May  1731 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  on  the  Exeter  foun- 
dation, was  transferred  to  the  Diggons  foun- 
dation on  1  Feb.  1732-3,  and  elected  a  fellow 
on  the  old  foundation  on  30  Sept.  1736.  He 
resigned  this  fellowship  about  the  end  of 
April  1738.  Terrick  soon  obtained  valuable 
preferment.  He  was  preacher  at  the  Rolls 
chapel,  London,  from  1736  to  1757,  and  per- 
formed the  funeral  service  for  two  of  the 
masters,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyll  (August  1738)  and 
William  Fortescue  (December  1749).  He 
held  the  post  of  chaplain  to  the  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons  to  1742,  and  from 
that  year  to  1749  was  a  canon  of  Windsor. 
By  1745  he  had  become  a  chaplain  in  ordinary 
to  the  king.  He  was  installed  as  prebendary 
of  Ealdlaud  and  canon-residentiary  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  on  7  Oct.  1749,  and  was  in- 
stituted as  vicar  of  Twickenham  on  30  June 
1749. 

Through  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire  he  was  appointed  to  the  bishop- 
ric of  Peterborough,  being  consecrated  at 
Lambeth  on  3  July  1757.  This  appointment 
forced  him  to  vacate  all  his  preferments,  ex- 
cepting the  vicarage  of  Twickenham,  which 
he  retained  in  commendam.  Horace  Walpole 
says  that  the  new  bishop,  who  was  without 
parts  or  knowledge  and  had  no  characteristics 
but  '  a  sonorous  delivery  and  an  assiduity  of 
backstairs  address,'  soon  deserted  the  duke 
for  the  rising  influence  of  Lord  Bute,  and,  to 
ingratiate  himself  still  more  with  that 
favourite,  made  out  'a  distant  affinity  '  with 
one  of  his  creatures,  Thomas  Worsley,  sur- 
veyor of  the  board  of  works.  In  April  1764 
the  claims  of  Terrick,  Warburton,  and  New- 
ton for  the  see  of  London  were  severally 
pressed  by  their  friends.  Warburton  applied 
to  George  Grenville  for  the  reversion  on  o  May 
1764,  before  the  bishopric  was  vacant,  but 
the  answer  was  that  the  king  considered  him- 
self pledged  to  Terrick.  Grenville  would 
have  preferred  to  translate  Bishop  Newton, 
but  he  was  obliged  to  acquiesce  in  the  ap- 


pointment of  Terrick,  who,  on  the  same  day 
that  Warburton  made  his  application,  ad- 
dressed a  letter  of  thanks  to  Grenville  for 
his  approval  of  the  king's  gracious  disposi- 
tion (Grenville  Papers,  ii.  312-15). 

Terrick  was  confirmed  as  bishop  of  Lon- 
don at  Bow  Church,  Cheapside,  on  6  June 
1764,  and  the  appointment  carried  with  it 
the  deanery  of  the  chapels  royal,  but  he  was 
obliged  to  resign  the  vicarage  of  Twicken- 
ham. The  anger  of  Warburton  at  the 
appointment  was  shown  in  his  pointed  ser- 
mon in  the  king's  chapel,  when  he  asserted 
that  preferments  were  bestowed  on  unworthy 
objects,  'and  in  speaking  turned  himself 
about  and  stared  directly  at  the  bishop  of 
London '  (GKA.Y,  Works,  ed.  Gosse,  iii.  202). 

Terrick  was  created  a  privy  councillor  on 
11  July  1764.  At  the  close  of  1765  he 
began  '  to  prosecute  mass-houses,'  and  he  re- 
fused his  sanction  to  the  proposal  of  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1773  for  the  introduction 
into  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  of  paintings  of 
sacred  subjects  on  the  ground  that  it 
savoured  of  popery.  His  interference  on 
behalf  of  the  tory  candidates  in  the  contested 
election  for  the  university  of  Oxford  in  176S 
provoked  a  severe  letter  of  remonstrance 
(ALJiox's  Political  Reg.  May  1768,  pp.  323- 
326) ;  but  when  Lord  Denbigh  clamoured 
against  a  sermon  preached  in  1776  by  Keppel, 
the  whig  bishop  of  Exeter,  on  the  vices  of 
the  age,  the  sermon  in  question  was  defended 
by  Terrick.  He  declined  the  archbishopric 
of  York  in  1776  on  the  ground  of  ill-health, 
and  died  on  Easter  Monday,  31  March  1777. 
One  of  his  last  acts  was  to  issue  a  circular 
letter  for  the  better  observance  of  Good 
Friday. 

The  bishop  was  buried  in  Fulham  church- 
yard on  8  April  1777.  His  wife  was  Tabitha, 
daughter  of  William  Stainforth,  rector 
of  Simonburn,  Northumberland  (Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  vii.  104),  and  she  died 
14  Feb.  1790,  aged  77,  and  was  also  buried 
in  Fulham  churchyard.  They  had  issue  two 
daughters,  coheiresses.  The  elder,  Elizabeth, 
married,  on  22  Jan.  1762,  Nathaniel  Ryder, 
first  lord  Harrowby,  Avhose  children  inherited 
most  of  Mrs.  Terrick's  fortune  ;  the  younger 
married  Dr.  Anthony  Hamilton,  then  vicar 
of  Fulham,  and  from  her  was  descended 
Walter  Kerr  Hamilton  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury. 

Alexander  Carlyle  thought  Terrick '  a  truly 
excellent  man  of  a  liberal  mind  and  ex- 
cellent good  temper,'  and  'a  famous  good 
preacher  and  the  best  reader  of  prayers  I 
ever  heard '  (Autobiography, pp.  517-18) ;  Dr. 
Goddard,  master  of  Clare  from  1762  to  1781, 
noticed  in  the  admission  book  of  the  college 


Terrien 


79 


Terrien 


his  '  goodness  of  heart,  amiable  temper  and 
disposition,  and  the  graceful  and  engaging 
manner  in  which  he  discharged  the  several 
duties  of  his  function,  particularly  that  of 
preaching.'  Seven  of  his  sermons  were  sepa- 
rately published. 

Terrick  presented  to  Sion  College  a  por- 
trait, now  in  its  hall,  of  himself,  represented 
as  seated  and  holding  a  book  in  his  left  hand, 
and  in  1773  he  gave  201.  to  its  library.  The 
portrait  was  painted  by  Nathaniel  Dance 
about  1761,  and  an  engraving  of  it  by 
Edward  Fisher  was  published  in  April  1770. 
A  copy  of  it  by  Stewart  is  at  Fulhain  Palace, 
where  Terrick  rebuilt  the  suite  of  apartments 
facing  the  river,  and  moved  the  position  of 
the  chapel.  A  second  copy,  by  Freeman, 
hangs  in  the  combination-room  of  Clare 
College.  The  bishop  consecrated  the  exist- 
ing chapel  at  Clare  College  on  5  July  1769, 
and  gave  a  large  and  handsome  pair  of  silver- 
gilt  candlesticks,  which  still  stand  upon  the 
super-altar. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1742  p.  331,  1764  p.  302,  1777 
p.  195,  1790  i.  186,  1793  ii.  1089,  1794  i.  208- 
209  ;  Walpole's  Letters,  iv.  217,  238  ;  Walpole's 
George  III,  ed.  Barker,!.  331,  ii.  60,  164;  Wal- 
pole's Journal,  1771-83,  ii.  28,  90,  106;  Leslie 
and  Taylor's  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  ii.  37-8; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,  ix.  583-4  ;  Faulkner's 
Fulhain,  pp.  103,  179,  187,  247-8;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ii.  305,  384,  537,  Hi.  408-9 ;  Lysons's 
Environs,  ii.  348-9,  391;  Cobbett's  Twicken- 
ham, p.  121  ;  Sion  College  (by  Wm.  Scott),  pp. 
62,  67;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  App.  p. 
364;  information  from  Rev.  Doctor  Atkinson, 
master  of  Clare  College.]  W.  P.  0. 

TERRIEN  DE  LA  COUPERIE,  AL- 
BERT ETIENNE  JEAN  BAPTISTE  (rf. 

1894),  orientalist,  born  in  Normandy,  was 
a  descendant  of  the  Cornish  family  of  Terrien, 
which  emigrated  to  France  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  during  the  civil  war,  and 
acquired  the  property  of  La  Couperie  in 
Normandy.  His  father  was  a  merchant,  and 
he  received  a  business  education.  In  early 
life  he  settled  at  Hong  Kong.  There  he 
soon  turned  his  attention  from  commerce 
to  the  study  of  oriental  languages,  and  he 
acquired  an  especially  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  Chinese  language.  In  1867  he  pub- 
lished a  philological  work  which  attracted 
considerable  attention,  entitled  'Du  Lan- 
gage,  Essai  sur  la  Nature  et  I'Etude  des  Mots 
et  des  Langues,'  Paris,  8vo.  Soon  after  his 
attention  was  attracted  by  the  progress 
made  in  deciphering  Babylonian  inscri|>- 
tions,  and  by  the  resemblance  between  the 
Chinese  characters  and  the  early  Akkadian 
hieroglyphics.  The  comparative  philology 
of  the  two  languages  occupied  most  of  his 


later  life,  and  he  was  able  to  show  an 
early  affinity  between  them.  In  1>7!>  !„• 
came  to  London,  and  in  the  same  vear  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  lloyal  Asiatic  Society. 
In  1884  he  became  professor  of  comparative 
philology,  as  applied  to  the  languages  of 
bouth-eastern  Asia,  at  University  College, 
i  London.  His  last  years  were  largely  oc- 
!  cupied  by  a  study  of  the  '  YhKing,'  or  'Book 
•  of  Changes,'  the  oldest  work  in  the  Chinese 
language.  Its  meaning  had  long  proved  a 
puzzle  both  to  native  and  to  foreign  scholars. 
Terrien  demonstrated  that  the  basis  of  the 
work  consisted  of  fragmentary  notes,  chirMy 
lexical  in  character,  and  noticed  that  they 
bore  a  close  resemblance  to  the  syllabaries 
of  Chaldaea.  In  1892  he  published  the  first 
part  of  an  explanatory  treatise  entitled  '  The 
Oldest  Book  of  the  Chinese,'  London,  8vo, 
in  which  he  stated  his  theory  of  the  nature 
of  the  '  Yh  King,'  and  gave  translations  of 
passages  from  it.  The  treatise,  however,  was 
not  completed  before  his  death.  In  recogni- 
tion of  his  services  to  oriental  study  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Litt.D.  from  the  uni- 
versity of  Louvain.  He  also  enjoyed  for  a 
time  a  small  pension  from  the  French  go- 
vernment, and  after  that  had  been  with- 
drawn an  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made 
by  his  friends  to  obtain  him  an  equivalent 
from  the  English  ministry.  He  was  twice 
awarded  the  •  prix  Julien '  by  the  Acad6mie 
des  Inscriptions  et  Be  lies- Lett  res  for  his 
services  to  oriental  philology.  Terrien  died 
at  his  residence,  130  Bishop's  Road,  Fulham, 
on  11  Oct.  1894,  leaving  a  widow. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Ttrrien  was 
the  author  of:  1.  '  Early  Historv  of  Chinese 
Civilisation,'  London,  1880, 8vo."  2.  'On  the 
History  of  the  Archaic  Chinese  "Writings 
and  Text,'  London,  1882,  8vo.  3.  'Paper 
Money  of  the  Ninth  Century  and  supposed 
Leather  Coinage  of  China,' Londi  i 
4.  'Cradle  of  the  Shan  Race,' London.  lvv~'. 
8vo.  5.  'Babylonia and  China,' London,  1^7. 
4to.  6.  '  Did  Cyrus  introduce  Writing  into 
India?'  London",  1887,  8vo.  7.  'The  Lan- 
guages of  China  before  the  Chinese,'  I/mdon, 
1887,8vo:  French  edition,  Paris,  1--S  Bvo, 
8.  '  The  Miryeks  or  Stone  Men  of  < 
Hertford,  1887,  8vo.  9.  '  The  Yueh-Ti  and 
the  early  Buddhist  Missionaries  in  China,' 
1887,  8vo.  10.  'The  Old  Babylonian  Cha- 
racters and  their  Chinese  Derivates,'  London. 
1888,8vo.  11.'  TheDjurtchenof  Mnndsliuria,' 
1889,  8vo.  12.  '  Le  Non-MonovrUabMM 
du  Chinois  Antique,'  Paris,  !*-'.».  M  <>. 
13.  'The  Onomastic  Similarity  of  Nai 
Kwang-tiofChinaandNakliunteof  Susinna.' 
London,! 890, 8vo.  14. 'L'Eredes.\r>a<  i.l- > 
selon  les  Inscriptions  cun6iformes,'  Louvain, 


Terriss 


Terriss 


1891, 8vo.  15.  '  How  in  219  B.C.  Buddhism 
entered  China,'  London  [1891?],  8vo. 
16.  'Melanges:  on  the  Ancient  History  of 
Glass  and  Coal  and  the  Legend  of  Nii- 
Kwa's  Coloured  Stones  in  China'  [1891?], 
8vo.  17.  'Sur  deux  Eres  inconnus  de  1'Asie 
Ante>ieure,'  330  et  251  B.C.,'  1891,  8vo. 
18.  'The  Silk  Goddess  of  China  and  her 
Legend,'  London,  1891,  8vo.  19.  'Cata- 
logue of  Chinese  Coins  from  the  VIIth  Cent. 
B.C.  to  A.D.  621,'  ed.  R.  S.  Poole,  London, 
1892,  8vo.  20.  'Beginnings  of  Writing  in 
Central  and  Eastern  Asia,'  London,  1894, 
8vo.  21.  'Western  Origin  of  the  Early 
Chinese  Civilisation,'  London,  1894,  8vo. 
Many  of  these  works  were  treatises  re- 
printed from  the  '  Journal '  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society  and  other  publications.  He 
also  edited  the  'Babylonian  and  Oriental 
Record '  from  1886. 

[Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Soc.  1895,  p. 
214;  Athenseum,  1894,  ii.  531;  Times,  15  Oct. 
1894.]  E.  I.  C. 

TERRISS,  WILLIAM  (1847-1897), 
actor,  who  met  his  death  by  assassination, 
was  son  of  George  Herbert  Lewin,  barrister- 
at-law  (a  connection  of  Mrs.  Grote,  the  wife 
of  the  historian,  and  a  grandson  of  Thomas 
Lewin,  private  secretary  to  Warren  Hast- 
ings). His  true  name  was  William  Charles 
James  Lewin.  Born  at  7  Circus  Road,  St. 
John's  Wood,  London,  on  20  Feb.  1847,  he 
was  educated  at  Christ's  Hospital,  which  he 
entered  4  April  1854  and  quitted  at  Christ- 
mas 1856.  Having  attended  other  schools, 
he  joined  the  merchant  service,  but  ran  away 
after  a  fortnight's  experience  as  a  sailor.  On 
coming,  by  the  death  of  his  father,  into  a 
small  patrimony,  he  studied  medicine,  went 
out  as  a  partner  in  a  large  sheep  farm  in 
the  Falkland  Isles,  and  tried  tea-planting  at 
Chittagong  and  other  commercial  experi- 
ments, in  the  course  of  which  he  had  expe- 
rience of  a  shipwreck. 

Terriss  played  as  an  amateur  at  the  Gallery 
of  Illustration,  Regent  Street ;  but  his  first 
appearance  on  the  regular  stage  took  place 
in  1867  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre, 
Birmingham.  At  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
Theatre,  Tottenham  Street,  on  21  Sept. 
1868,  under  the  Bancroft  management,  he 
was  first  seen  in  London  as  Lord  Cloud- 
wrays  in  a  revival  of  Robertson's  '  Society.' 
In  1871  he  was  at  Drury  Lane,  where  he 
had  a  small  part  in  Halliday's  'Rebecca,' 
produced  on  23  Sept.  On  a  revival  of  the 
same  piece  on  13  Feb.  1875  he  played 
Wilfred  of  Ivanhoe.  On  21  Sept.  1872  he 
was  the  original  Malcolm  Graeme  in  Halli- 
day's '  Lady  of  the  Lake.'  He  also  played 


Doricourt  many  consecutive  nights  in  a  ver- 
sion of  the  '  Belle's  Stratagem,'  reduced  to 
three  acts,  and  produced  at  the  Strand  at  the 
close  of  1873.  At  the  Strand  he  was  the 
first  Julian  Rothsay  in  Robert  Reece's  '  May 
or  Dolly's  Dilemma,'  on  4  April  1874.  Back 
again  at  Drury  Lane,  he  was  Tressilian  in  a 
revival  of  Halliday's  '  Amy  Robsart,'  and  on 
26  Sept.  the  first  Sir  Kenneth  in  Halliday's 
'  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion '  (the  '  Talisman"'). 
He  played  Romeo  to  the  Juliet  of  Miss 
Wallis,  was  at  the  Princess's  on  3  Feb.  1875 
Ned  Clayton  in  a  revival  of  Byron's  '  Lan- 
cashire Lass,'  and  returned  the  same  month, 
to  Drury  Lane.  In  Boucicault's  '  Shaugh- 
raun'  he  was  the  first  Captain  Molineux 
on  4  Sept.  On  12  Aug.  1876  he  was  at  the 
Adelphi  as  Beamish  MacCoul  in  a  revival  of 
Boucicault's  '  Arrah  na  Pogue.'  On  18  Nov. 
he  was  the  first  Goldsworthy  in  '  Give  a 
Dog  a  Bad  Name '  by  Leopold  Lewis,  and 
on  11  Aug.  1877  the  first  Rev.  Martin 
Preston  in  Paul  Merritt's  '  Golden  Plough1.' 
On  22  Sept.  he  was  at  Drury  Lane  Julian 
Peveril  in  W.  G.  Wills's  adaptation  from 
Scott's  '  Peveril  of  the  Peak  '  ('  England  in 
the  Days  of  Charles  the  Second ').  He  then 
played  Leicester  in  a  further  revival  of '  Amy 
Robsart.'  At  the  Court  on  30  March  1878 
he  played  what  was  perhaps  his  best  part, 
Squire  Thornhill  in  Wills's  '  Olivia,'  adapted 
from  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  and  subse- 
quently reproduced,  with  Terriss  in  his  ori- 
ginal part,  at  the  Lyceum.  At  the  Hay- 
market  on  16  Sept.  he  was  the  first  Sydney 
Sefton  in  Byron's  '  Conscience  Money,'  and 
on  2  Dec.  the  first  Fawley  Denham  in 
Albery's  'Crisis.'  He  also  played  Captain 
Absolute,  and  Romeo  to  the  Juliet  of  Miss 
Neilson.  On  the  opening  of  the  St.  James's 
under  the  management  of  Messrs.  Hare  and 
Kendal  on  4  Oct.  1879  he  was  the  first 
Comte  de  la  Roque  in  Mr.  Valentine  Prin- 
sep's  '  Monsieur  le  Due,'  and  Jack  Gambier 
in  the  '  Queen's  Shilling.'  At  the  Crystal 
Palace,  on  17  April  1879,  he  was  Ruy  Bias 
in  an  adaptation  by  himself  of  Victor  Hugo's 
play  so  named.  On  18  Sept.  1880  he  ap- 
peared at  the  Lyceum  in  the  'Corsican 
Brothers '  as  Chateau-Renaud  to  the  bro- 
thers Dei  Franchi  of  (Sir)  Henry  Irving, 
and  on  3  Jan.  1881  was  Sinnatus  in  Tenny- 
son's '  Cup.'  In  the  subsequent  performance 
of '  Othello '  by  Irving,  Booth,  and  Miss  Ellen 
Terry,  he  was  Cassio.  Mercutio  and  Don 
Pedro  in '  Much  Ado  about  Nothing  'followed. 
In  1883-4  Terriss  accompanied  Sir  Henry 
Irving  to  America.  During  Miss  Mary  An- 
derson's tenure  of  the  Lyceum,  1884-5,  he 
played  Romeo  to  her  Juliet,  Claude  Melnotte 
to  her  Pauline,  and  other  parts. 


Terriss 


81 


Terrot 


At  the  close  of  1885  Terriss  quitted  the 
Lyceum  for  the  Adelphi,  with  which  theatre 
henceforth  his  name  was  principally  asso- 
ciated. He  was  the  first  David  Kingsley 
in  'Harbour  Lights '  by  Sims  and  Pettitt, 
23  Dec.  1885 ;  Frank  Beresford  in  Pettitt  and 
Grundy's  'Bells  of  Haslemere,'  25  July  1887; 
Jack  Medway  in  the  '  Union  Jack '  by  the 
same  writers,  19  July  1888,  and  Eric  Nor- 
manhurst  in  the  'Silver  Falls'  of  Sims  and 
Pettitt,  29  Dec.  He  accompanied  in  1889 
Miss  Millward,  his  constant  associate  at  the 
Adelphi,  to  America,  where  he  appeared  in 
'A  Man's  Shadow'  (Roger  la  Honte),  and 
played  in  '  Othello,'  '  Frou  Frou,'  the 
'  Marble  Heart,'  the  '  Lady  of  Lyons,'  and 
other  pieces.  On  20  Sept.  1890  he  reap- 
peared at  the  Lyceum  as  the  first  Hayston 
of  Bucklaw  in  '  Ravenswood,'  adapted  from 
Scott's  'Bride  of  Lammermoor'  by  Her- 
man Merivale.  At  the  Lyceum  he  played 
also  the  King  in  '  Henry  VIII,'  Faust,  and 
on  6  Feb.  1893  King  Henry  in  Tennyson's 
'  Becket.'  On  the  afternoon  of  5  June  1894, 
at  Daly's  Theatre,  he  was  the  original  Cap- 
tain Maramour  in  'Journeys  end  in  Lovers 
meeting,'  a  one-act  proverb  by  John  Oliver 
Hobbes  and  Mr.  George  Moore.  In  the 
'Fatal  Card'  of  Messrs.  Haddon  Chambers 
and  B.  C.  Stephenson,  at  the  Adelphi,  on 
6  Sept.,  he  was  the  original  Gerald  Austen. 
On  the  first  production  in  England  of  the 
American  piece, '  The  Girl  I  left  behind  me ' 
of  Messrs.  Tyler  and  Belasco,  on  13  April 
1895,  he  was  Lieutenant  Hawkesworth.  In 
the  '  Swordsman's  Daughter,'  adapted  by 
Messrs.  Brandon  Thomas  and  Clement  Scott 
from  'Le  Maitre  d'Armes'  of  MM.  Mary 
and  Grisier,  and  given  at  the  Adelphi  on 
31  Aug.,  he  was  Vibrac,  a  fencing  master. 
In  '  One  of  the  Best,'  by  Messrs.  Seymour 
Hicks  and  George  Edwardes,  on  21  Dec., 
he  was  Dudley  Keppel;  and  on  26  Aug. 
1896  in  'Boys  Together,'  by  Messrs.  Had- 
don Chambers  and  Comyns  Carr,  Frank 
Villars.  On  the  revival  of  Jerrold's '  Black- 
eyed  Susan'  on  23  Dec.  1896  he  was 
William.  When,  in  August  1897,  Mr.  Gil- 
lette's play  of  '  Secret  Service '  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  American  company  by  which 
it  was  first  performed  at  the  Adelphi  to  an 
English  company,  Terriss  took  the  author's 
part  of  Lewis  Dumont.  He  had  previously 
(5  June)  gone  to  the  Haymarket  to  '  create' 
the  part  of  the  Comte  de  Candale  in  Mr. 
Sydney  Grundy's  adaptation  of  Dumas's 
'  Un  Mariage  sous  Louis  XV.'  On  9  Sept. 
he  supported  at  the  Adelphi  the  double  role 
of  Colonel  Aylmer  and  Laurence  Aylmer 
(father  and  son)  in  '  In  the  Days  of  the 
Duke,'  by  Messrs.  Haddon  Chambers  and 

VOL.  LVI. 


Comyns  Carr.  This  was  his  last  original 
part.  On  the  withdrawal  of  this  piece  he 
resumed  the  part  of  Lewis  Dumont  in  '  Se- 
cret Service,  which  he  acted  for  the  last 
time  on  15  Dec.  1897.  On  the  evening  of 
the  following  day,  as  he  was  entering  th« 
Adelphi  Theatre,  he  was  stabbed  thrice  by  a 
poverty-stricken  actor  named  Richard  Archer 
Prince,  and  died  in  a  few  minutes.  His  tragic 
death  evoked  much  sympathy,  and  his  funeral 
at  Brompton  cemetery  on  21  Dec.  had  the 
character  of  a  public  demonstration.  The 
murderer  Prince  was  subsequently  put  on 
his  trial,  and,  being  pronounced  insane,  was 
committed  to  Broadmoor  criminal  lunatic 
asylum. 

Terriss  married,  in  1868,  Miss  Isabel  Lewis, 
an  actress  known  professionally  as  Miss  Amy 
Fellowes,  who  survives  him.  He  left  issue 
two  sons,  one  an  actor,  and  a  daughter,  Ella- 
line  (Mrs.  Seymour  Hicks),  who  is  on  the 
stage.  By  his  will,  dated  11  Nov.  1896,  he 
left  personalty  amounting  to  upwards  of 
18,000/.  His  last  residence  was  at  2  Bedford 
Road,  Bedford  Park,  Chiswick. 

Terriss  had  from  the  first  great  gallantry 
of  bearing  and  what  was  popularly  called 
breeziness  of  style.  In  two  parts,  Squire 
Thornhill  and  William  in '  Black-eyed  Susan,' 
he  had  in  his  time  no  superior,  perhaps  no 
equal.  He  kept  till  the  close  of  life  a  young, 
lithe,  and  shapely  figure. 

Portraits  of  Terriss,  in  private  clothes 
or  in  character,  chiefly  from  photographs, 
abound, 

[Arthur  J.  Smythe's  Life  of  Terriss,  1 898  (wit  h 
numerous  portraits) ;  Pascoe's  Dramatic  List ;  A 
Few  Memories,  by  Mary  Anderson  ;  Scott  and 
Howard's  Blanchard  ;  Archer's  Dmmatic  World, 
1893-6;  Era  Almanack,  various  years  ;  Era  for 
18  and  25  Dec.  1897  ;  private  information.] 

J.  K. 

TERROT,  CHARLES  (1758-1839), 
general  royal  artillery,  was  born  at  Berwick- 
upon-Tweed  on  1  May  1758.  He  .entered 
the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich 
on  15  March  1771,  and  received  a  commis- 
sion as  second  lieutenant  in  the  royal 
artillery  on  1  March  1774.  He  went  to 
North  America  in  1776  and  joined  Sir  Guy 
Carleton  in  May  at  Quebec,  Canada.  He 
served  under  Brigadier-peneral  Frasor  at 
the  action  of  the  Three  Rivera  on  7  June, 
when  the  American  attack  was  repulsed, 
and  the  Americans,  having  been  driven  with 
great  loss  to  their  boats  on  Lake  St.  Francois, 
fell  back  on  Ticonderog*. 

In  June  1777  Terrot  was  with  the  army 
of  General  Burgoyne  which  pushed  forward 
from  Canada  by  Lake  Champlain  to  effect 
a  junction  at  Albany  with  Clinton's  forces 


Terrot 


Terrot 


from  New  York.  Burgoyne  reached  Ticon- 
deroga  on  1  July,  and  invested  the  place. 
On  6  July  the  Americans  evacuated  it,  and 
Terrot  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Mount 
Independence  and  the  other  operations  fol- 
lowing the  American  retreat.  On  the  de- 
parture of  Burgoyne  for  Still- water,  Terrot 
was  left  under  Brigadier-general  Powel  at 
Ticonderoga,  where  he  commanded  the 
artillery.  This  place  and  Mount  Indepen- 
dence were  attacked  on  18  Sept.  by  the 
Americans  under  Colonel  Brown,  who  had 
surprised  a  small  sloop  and  the  transport 
boats,  and  captured  a  detachment  of  the 
53rd  regiment.  The  attack  lasted  four  days, 
at  the  end  of  which  the  Americans  were 
beaten  off. 

After  Burgoyne's  surrender  at  Saratoga, 
Terrot  returned  to  Canada.  On  7  July 
1779  he  was  promoted  to  be  first  lieutenant. 
In  1780  he  went  to  Lake  Ontario  with  two 
6-pounders  in  an  expedition  under  Sir  John 
Johnston  ;  but  circumstances  altered  their 
destination  when  on  the  lake,  and  Terrot 
remained  at  Niagara  for  nearly  four  years, 
principally  employed  as  an  assistant  military 
engineer.  The  works  of  defence  at  Niagara 
were  completely  repaired  under  his  super- 
vision. In  1782  he  surveyed  the  country 
between  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario  with  a  view 
to  its  purchase  by  the  government  from  the 
Indians,  and  to  mark  out  its  boundaries, 
He  afterwards  conducted  the  negotiations 
with  the  Indians  with  complete  satisfaction 
to  them  and  with  great  advantage  to  the 
government.  On  8  March  1784  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  second  captain  when  he  returned 
to  England,  and  served  at  various  home 
stations  with  his  company. 

In  1791  Terrot  volunteered  for  service  in 
the  East  Indies,  and  arrived  on  10  Oct.  at 
Madras  with  two  companies  of  royal  artillery, 
of  which  he  was  quartermaster.  He  joined 
the  army  of  Lord  Cornwallis  at  Savandrug 
on  12  Jan.  1792,  and  was  attached  to  the 
artillery  park.  He  took  part  on  6  Feb.  in 
the  night  attack  on,  and  capture  of,  Tipu 
Sultan's  fortified  camp,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Kaveri  river,  covering  Seringpatam, 
and  in  the  siege  of  that  city  until  terms  of 
peace  were  agreed  to.  He  marched  on 
26  March  with  the  army  which  reached 
Madras  at  the  end  of  May.  On  the  declara- 
tion of  war  by  France  against  Great  Britain, 
measures  were  taken  to  seize  the  different 
French  factories  in  India.  In  August  1793 
Terrot  was  employed  against  Pondicherry, 
and  when  the  governor,  Colonel  Prosper  de 
Clermont,  on  being  summoned,  refused  to 
submit,  he  took  part  in  the  bombardment 
of  20  Aug.  and  in  the  siege,  which,  however, 


lasted  only  till  the  23rd  of  that  month, 
when  the  place  capitulated.  Terrot  was 
promoted  to  be  first  captain  on  25  Sept.  1793, 
and  returned  to  England. 

On  1  March  1794  Terrot  was  promoted 
to  be  brevet  major  for  his  services,  and  ap- 
pointed to  a  command  of  artillery  at 
Portsmouth.  On  1  Jan.  1798  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  brevet  lieutenant-colonel,  and 
in  the  following  year  was  employed  in  the 
expedition  to  the  Helder.  He  accompanied 
the  first  division  under  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby,  landing  on  27  Aug.,  and  took  part 
in  the  fighting  on  10  Sept.,  in  the  battle  of 
Bergen  on  19  Sept.  under  the  Duke  of 
York,  at  the  fight  near  Alkmaar  on  2  Oct., 
and  the  affair  of  Beverwyk  on  6  Oct.  Terms 
having  been  settled  with  the  French,  Terrot 
returned  in  November  to  England  ;  he  was 
shipwrecked  near  Yarmouth  harbour,  and, 
although  all  lives  were  saved  by  the  boats 
of  the  fleet,  he  lost  all  his  effects. 

On  12  Nov.  1800  Terrot  was  promoted  to 
be  regimental  major,  and  on  14  Oct.  1801 
to  be  regimental  lieutenant-colonel.  After 
ordinary  regimental  duty  for  some  years,  he 
was  promoted  to  be  colonel  in  the  royal  artil- 
lery on  1  June  1806.  In  July  1809  he  accom- 
panied the  expedition  to  the  Scheldt  under 
the  Earl  of  Chatham,  and  directed  the  artil- 
lery of  the  attack  at  the  siege  of  Flushing, 
which  place  capitulated  on  15  Aug.  Terrot 
was  thanked  in  orders  for  his  services  at 
Walcheren. 

Terrot  was  promoted  to  be  major-general 
on  4  June  1811.  In  1814  he  was  appointed 
as  a  major-general  on  the  staff  to  command 
the  royal  artillery  at  Gibraltar,  in  succes- 
sion to  Major-general  Smith,  but  the  latter, 
owing  to  the  death  of  the  governor,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  command  of  the  fortress,  and 
refused  to  be  relieved.  After  vainly  wait- 
ing some  months  for  the  arrival  of  a  new 
governor,  Terrot  obtained  permission  to  re- 
turn to  England,  resigned  his  appointment, 
and  retired  on  2o  June  1814  on  full  pay.  He 
was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant-general  on 
12  Aug.  1819,  and  general  on  10  Jan.  1837. 
He  died  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  on  23  Sept. 
1839. 

[War  Office  Records  ;  Despatches ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1839;  Duncan's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Artillery  ; 
Stubbs's  Hist,  of  the  Bengal  Artillery ;  Squire's 
Campaign  in  Zeeland;  Carmichael  Smyth's 
Chronological  Epitome  of  the  Wars  in  the  Low 
Countries;  Stedman's  American  War  of  Indepen- 
dence; Dunn's  Campaign  in  India,  1792;  Minutes 
of  Proceedings  of  the  Roj'al  Artillery  Institution, 
vol.  xvi. ;  Jones's  Sieges  ;  Gust's  Annals  of  the 
Wars  of  the  Eighteenth  Century  ;  Kane's  List  of 
Officers  of  the  Royal  Artillery.]  R.  H.  V. 


Terrot 


Terry 


TERROT,  CHARLES  HUGHES  (1790- 
1872),  bishop  of  Edinburgh,  born  at  Cudda- 
lore  on  19  Sept.  1790,  was  a  descendant 
of  a  family  which  the  revocation  of  the 
edict  of  Nantes  drove  from  France.  His 
father,  Elias  Terrot,  a  captain  in  the  Indian 
army,  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Bangalore  a 
few  weeks  after  the  child's  birth.  His  mother, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Fonteneau, 
returned  to  England  and  settled  with  her 
son  at  Berwick-on-Tweed.  When  nine  years 
old  he  was  placed  for  his  education  'under 
the  charge  of  the  Rev.  John  Fawcett  of 
Carlisle.  In  1808  he  entered  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  was  an  associate 
of  Whewell,  Peacock,  Rolfe,  Amos,  Mill, 
and  Robinson.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1812 
with  mathematical  honours,  and  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  his  college.  In  1813  he  was 
ordained  deacon,  and  in  1814  was  instituted 
tolladdington,  where  the  leisure  of  a  country 
incumbency  gave  him  opportunity  of  com- 
peting for  university  literary  honours,  and 
in  1816  he  obtained  the  Seatonian  prize 
for  a  poem  entitled  '  Hezekiah  and  Senna- 
cherib, or  the  Destruction  of  Sennacherib's 
Host.'  In  1819  he  followed  this  up  with 
another  poem,  '  Common  Sense,'  in  which 
the  poets  and  politicians  of  the  day  were 
criticised  in  the  style  of  the  '  Dunciad '  and 
the  '  Rolliad.'  He  then  abandoned  poetry  for 
theology  and  mathematics.  In  1817  he  was 
promoted  to  the  charge  of  St.  Peter's,  Edin- 
burgh, as  colleague  to  James  Walker  (after- 
wards bishop  of  Edinburgh).  In  1829  he 
succeeded  Walker  as  sole  pastor.  In  1833  he 
became  junior  minister  of  St.  Paul's,  Edin- 
burgh. In  1836  he  was  appointed  synod  clerk 
of  the  diocese,  in  1837  dean  of  Edinburgh 
and  Fife,  in  1839  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  and  in 
1841  bishop  of  Edinburgh  and  Pantonian 
professor.  In  1856  a  church  was  built  for 
him  on  the  scene  of  his  labours  in  the  old 
town.  On  the  death  of  William  Skinner 
(1778-1857)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Aberdeen,  in 
1857,  Terrot  was  chosen  primus  of  Scotland, 
an  office  which  he  held  till  a  stroke  of 
paralysis  compelled  his  resignation  in  1862. 
He  died  on  2  April  1872,  and  was  interred 
in  the  Calton  burying-ground. 

Terrot  was  twice  married:  first,  in  1818, 
to  Sarah  Ingram,  daughter  of  Captain  Samuel 
Wood  of  Minlands,  near  Berwick-on-Tweed. 
She  died  on  9  Sept.  1855.  He  married,  se- 
condly, in  1859,  a  widow,  Charlotte  Madden, 
who  died  in  February  1862.  By  his  first  wife 
he  had  fourteen  children,  six  of  whom  prede- 
ceased him.  His  eldest  daughter  accompanied 
Miss  Florence  Nightingale  to  the  Crimea, and 
was  afterwards  decorated  with  the  royal  red 
cross  in  recognition  of  her  services. 


Terrot  was  an  excellent  mathematician, 
and  was  for  fourteen  years  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  to  whose 
.transactions'  he  contributed  numerous 
papers  on  mathematical  subjects.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Architectural  Society 
of  Scotland,  and  delivered  the  annual  intro- 
ductory address  on  29  Nov.  1855. 

Besides  separate  charges  and  sermons,  Ter- 
rot wrote:  1.  '  Pastoral  Letters,'  Edinburgh, 
1834,  8vo.  2. '  Two  Series  of  Discourses,  on 
i.  Christian  Humiliation;  ii.  The  City  of  God,' 
London,  1845,  8vo.  3.  'Sermons  preached 
at  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Church,  Edinburgh,' 
Edinburgh,  1865,  8vo.  He  edited  the  Greek 
text  of '  The  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  with  an 
Introduction,  Paraphrase,  and  Notes'  (Lon- 
don, 1828,  8vo),  and  translated  Ernesti's  '  In- 


[Three  Churchmen,  by  W.  Walker.  1893  (with 
portrait);  Crombie's  Mod.  Athenians;  Proc.  of 
Royal  Soc.  of  Edinb.  viii.  9-14  (obit,  notice  by 
Professor  Kelland);  Scotsman,  3  and  4  April 
1872  ;  Memoir  by  Dean  Ramsay  in  Scot.  Guar- 
dian, 15  May  1872;  Cat.  of  Advoc.  Libr. ;  in- 
formation supplied  by  Miss  Terrot,  the  bishop's 
daughter.]  G.  S-H. 

TERRY,  DANIEL  (1780P-1829),  actor 
and  playwright,  was  born  in  Bath  about 
1780,  and  was  educated  at  the  Bath  gram- 
mar school  and  subsequently  at  a  private 
school  at  Wingfield  (?  Winkfield),  Wiltshire, 
under  the  Rev.  Edward  Spencer.  During 
five  years  he  was  a  pupil  of  Samuel  Wyatt, 
the  architect  [see  under  WYATT,  JAMBS]; 
but,  having  first  played  at  Bath  Ileartwell 
in  the  '  Prize,' Terry  left  him  to  join  in  1803 
or  1805  the  company  at  Sheffield  under  the 
management  of  the  elder  Macready.  His  first 
appearance  was  as  Tressel  in '  Richard  1 1 1,'  and 
was  followed  by  other  parts,  as  Cromwell  in 
'  Henry  VIII '  and  Edmund  in  '  Lear.'  To- 
wards the  close  of  1805  he  joined  Stephen 
Kemble[q.v.]in  the  north  of  England.  On  the 
breaking  up  in  1806  of  Kemble's  company,  he 
went  to  Liverpool  and  made  a  success  which 
recommended  him  to  Henry  Siddmi.-.  (j.  \.  , 
who  brought  him  out  in  Edinburgh,  2'.' 
1809,  as  Bertrand  in  Dimond's '  Foundling  of 
the  Forest.'  At  that  period  his  figure  is  said 
to  have  been  well  formed  and  graceful,  his 
countenance  powerfully  expressive,  ami  liis 
voice  strong,  full,  and  clear,  though  not 
melodious.  He  is  also  credited  with  stage 
knowledge,  energy,  and  propriety  of  act  inn, 
good  judgment,  and  an  active  mind.  On 
12  Dec.  he  was  Antigonus  in  the  '  Winter's 
Tale,'  on  8  Jan.  1810  Prospero,  and  on  the 
29th  Argyle  in  Joanna  Baillie's  '  Family 


Terry 


84 


Terry 


Legend.'  Scott,  a  propos  of  this  impersona- 
tion, wrote:  '  A  Mr.  Terry,  who  promises  to 
be  a  fine  performer,  went  through  the  part 
of  the  old  earl  with  great  taste  and  effect.' 
Scott  also  contributed  a  prologue  which 
Terry  spoke.  On  22  Nov.  Terry  played 
Falstaff  in  '  Henry  IV.'  On  15  Jan.  1811 
he  was  the  first  Roderick  Dhu  in  '  The  Lady 
of  the  Lake,'  adapted  by  Edmund  John  Eyre ; 
on  6  March  he  played  Polonius ;  on  the  18th 
repeated  Roderick  Dhu  in  the  '  Knight  of 
Snowdoun,'  a  second  version,  by  T.  Morton, 
of  the  '  La<dy  of  the  Lake,'  not  much  more 
prosperous  than  the  former;  and  was,  for  his 
benefit,  on  the  23rd,  Falstaff  in  the  '  Merry 
"Wives  of  Windsor.'  He  was  Lord  Ogleby 
in  the  '  Clandestine  Marriage,'  18  Nov. 

In  this  part  Terry  made  his  first  appearance 
in  London  at  the  Haymarket,  20  May  1812, 
playing  during  the  season  Shylock,  Job  Thorn- 
berry,  Sir  Anthony  Absolute,  Major  Sturgeon 
in  the  '  Major  of  Garratt,'  Dr.  Pangloss  in  the 
*  Heir  at  Law,'  Don  Caesar  in  'A  Bold  Stroke 
for  a  Husband,'  Megrim  in  'Blue Devils,' Har- 
mony in '  Every  one  has  his  Fault/  Sir  Edward 
Mortimer  in  the  '  Iron  Chest,'  Leon  in  '  Rule 
a  Wife  and  have  a  Wife,'  Gradus  in  '  Who's 
the  Dupe  ? '  Romaldi  in  the '  Tale  of  Mystery,' 
Barford  in  '  Who  wants  a  Guinea?  '  Selico  in 
the  '  Africans,'  Heartall  in  '  Soldier's  Daugh- 
ter,' Bustleton  in*  Manager  in  Distress,'  Octa- 
vian,  and  lago — a  remarkable  list  for  a  first 
season.  He  created  some  original  characters 
in  unimportant  plays,  the  only  part  calling 
for  notice  being  Count  Salerno  inEyre's'  Look 
at  Home,'  15  Aug.  1812,  founded  on  Moore's 
'  Zeluco.'  He  was  announced  to  reopen, 
14  Nov.,  the  Edinburgh  theatre  as  Lord 
Ogleby,  but  was  ill  and  did  not  appear  until 
the  23rd,  and  on  the  24th  he  played  Shylock. 
He  was,  23  Dec.,  the  first  Lord  Archibald  in 
'  Caledonia,  or  the  Thistle  and  the  Rose.' 

On  8  Sept.  1813,  as  Leon  in  '  Rule  a  Wife 
and  have  a  Wife,'  Terry  made  his  first  appear- 
ance at  Covent  Garden,  where,  except  for  fre- 
quent migrations  to  Edinburgh  and  summer 
seasons  at  the  Haymarket,  he  remained  until 
1822.  Among  the  parts  he  played  in  his  first 
season  were  Sir  Robert  Bramble  in  the '  Poor 
Gentleman,'  Dornton  in  the  '  Road  to  Ruin,' 
Ford,  Sir  Adam  Contest  in  the  '  Wedding 
Day,'  Ventidius  in  '  Antony  and  Cleopatra,' 
Shylock,  Churlton,  an  original  part  in  Ken- 
ney's  '  Debtor  and  Creditor,'  26  April  1814, 
and  Sir  Oliver  in  '  School  for  Scandal.'  Other 
characters  in  which  he  was  early  seen  at 
Covent  Garden  included  Marrall  in  '  A  New 
Way  to  pay  Old  Debts,'  Stukeley  in  the 
'  Gamester,'  Sir  Solomon  Cynic  in  the  '  Will,' 
Philotas  in  '  Grecian  Daughter,'  and  Angelo 
in  '  Measure  for  Measure.'  On  12  March 


1816  '  Guy  Mannering,'  a  musical  adapta- 
tion by  Terry  of  Scott's  novel,  was  seen  for 
the  first  time.  This  appears  to  have  been 
the  first  of  Terry's  adaptations  from  Scott. 
At  the  Haymarket  he  was  seen  as  Periwinkle 
in '  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife,'Hardcastle,  Hot- 
spur, Sir  George  Thunder,  Sir  Pertinax  McSy- 
cophant,  Sir  Fretful  Plagiary,  Eustace  de 
Saint-Pierre,  Lord  Scratch  in  the'  Dramatist,' 
and  very  many  other  parts.  In  1815,  mean-" 
while,  he  had,  by  permission  of  the  Covent 
Garden  management,  supported  Mrs.  Siddons 
in  her  farewell  engagement  in  Edinburgh, 
where  he  played  Macbeth,  '  The  Stranger ' 
[sic]  in  '  Douglas,'  Wolsey,  King  John,  and 
the  Earl  of  Warwick.  Back  at  Covent  Gar- 
den, he  was,  7  Oct.  1816,  the  original  Colonel 
Rigolio  in  Dimond's  'Broken  Sword,'  and  on 
12  Nov.  the  original  Governor  of  Surinam 
in  Morton's  'Slave.'  On  2  Oct.  1817  his 
acting  of  Frederick  William,  king  of  Prussia, 
in  Abbott's  '  Youthful  Days  of  Frederick 
the  Great,'  raised  his  reputation  to  the 
highest  point  it  attained,  and  on  22  April 
1818  he  was  the  first  Salerno  in  Shiel's  '  Bel- 
lamira.'  In  Jameson's  '  Nine  Points  of  the 
Law 'he  was  at  the  Haymarket,  17  July, 
Mr.  Precise,  and  in  the  '  Green  Man,' 
15  Aug.,  exhibited  what  was  called  a  perfect 
piece  of  acting  as  Mr.  Green.  At  Covent 
Garden  he  was,  17  April  1819,  the  first 
David  Deans  in  his  own  adaptation,  'The 
Heart  of  Midlothian ; '  played  Sir  Sampson 
Legend  in  '  Love  for  Love,'  Buckingham  in 
'  Richard  III,'  Prospero,  Sir  Amias  Paulet 
in  '  Mary  Stuart '  (adapted  from  Schiller), 
14  Dec.  1819,  Lord  Glenallan,  and  after- 
wards was  announced  for  Jonathan  Oldbuck 
in  his  own  and  Pocock's  adaptation,  '  The 
Antiquary,'  25  Jan.  1820.  Illness  seems  to 
have  prevented  his  playing  Oldbuck,  which 
was  assigned  to  Liston.  On  17  May  he  was 
the  first  Dentatus  in  Sheridan  Knowles's 
'  Virginius.'  At  the  Haymarket  during  the 
summer  seasons  Terry  played  a  great  round 
of  comic  characters,  including  Hardy  in  the 
'  Belle's  Stratagem,'  Old  Mirabel  in  '  Wine 
does  Wonders '  (a  compressed  version  of  the 
'  Inconstant '),  Peachum  in  '  Beggar's  Opera,' 
Falstaff  in  '  Henry  IV,'  pt.  i.,  Old  Hardcastle, 
Sir  Peter  Teazle,  Dr.  Pangloss,  Polonius,  Lear, 
Sir  Anthony  Absolute,  Pierre  in '  Venice  Pre- 
served,' and  Rob  Roy.  Among  many  original 
parts  in  pieces  by  Kenney,  J.  Dibdin,  and 
others,  Terry  was  Sir  Christopher  Cranberry 
in  '  Exchange  no  Robbery,'  by  his  friend 
Theodore  Hook,  12  Aug.  1820  ;  the  Prince  ia 
'  Match  Breaking,'  20  Aug.  1821 ;  and  Shark 
in  '  Morning,  Noon,  and  Night,'  9  Sept. 
1822. 
Having  quarrelled  with  the  management 


Terry 


Terry 


of  Covent  Garden  on  a  question  of  terms, 
Terry  made  his  first  appearance  at  Drury  Lane, 
16  Oct.  1822,  speaking  an  occasional  address 
by  Colman  and  playing  Sir  Peter.  He  after- 
wards acted  Crabtree,  John  Dory  in  '  Wild 
Oats,'  Cassio,  Belarius  in  '  Cymbeline,' 
Kent  in  '  Lear,'  Dougal  in  '  Rob  Roy,'  Solo- 
mon in  the  '  Stranger,'  and  Grumio,  and 
was,  4  Jan.  1823,  the  first  Simpson  in  Poole's 

*  Simpson  &  Co.'  At  the  Haymarket,  7  July, 
he  was  the  first  Admiral  Franklin  in  Kenney's 
'  Sweethearts  and  Wives,'  and  on  27  Sept. 
the  first  Dr.  Primrose  in  a  new  adaptation 
by  T.  Dibdin  of  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield.' 
The  season  1823-4  at  Drury  Lane  saw  him 
as  Bartolo  in  '  Fazio,'  Lord  Sands,  Menenius 
in  '  Coriolanus,'  and  as  the  first  Antony 
Foster  in  a  version  of  '  Kenilworth,'  5  Jan. 

1824,  and  the  following  season  as  Orozembo 
in  '  Pizarro,'  Justice  Woodcock  in  '  Love  in 
n    Village,'    Adam    in    '  As   you  like    it,' 
Moustache   in   'Henri  Quatre,'  Hubert  in 

*  King  John,'  and  Rochfort  in  an  alteration 
of  the  '  Fatal  Dowry.'     Among  his  original 
roles  were  Zamet  in  '  Massaniello,'  17  Feb. 

1825,  and     Mephistopheles   in    '  Faustus,' 
16  May,  the  last  one  of  his  best  parts.     In 
1825,  in  association  with  his  friend  Frederick 
Henry  Yates  [q.  v.],  he  became  manager  of 
the  Adelphi,  opening,  10  Oct.,  in  a  piece  called 
'Killigrew.'  On  the  31st  was  produced  Fitz- 
ball's  successful  adaptation,  '  The  Pilot,'  in 
which  Terry  was  the  Pilot.  He  also  appeared 
in  other  parts. 

Terry's  financial  affairs  had  meanwhile  be- 
come so  involved  that  he  was  obliged  to  re- 
tire from  management.  Under  the  strain  of 
the  collapse  which  followed,  Terry's  powers, 
mental  and  physical,  gave  way.  After  leav- 
ing the  Adelphi  he  temporarily  retired  to  the 
continent,  and  then  re-engaged  at  Drury  Lane 
and  played  Polonius  and  Simpson.  Finding 
himself  unable  to  act,  and  his  memory  quite 

fone,  he  threw  up  his  engagement.  On 
2  June  1829  he  was  struck  with  paralysis, 
and  died  during  the  month.  Having  pre- 
viously married  in  Liverpool,  Terry  espoused 
as  his  second  wife  Elizabeth  Nasmyth,  the 
daughter  of  Alexander  Nasmyth  [q.  v.]  the 
painter.  Mrs.  Terry — who,  after  Terry's 
death,  married  Charles  Richardson  [q.  v.]  the 
lexicographer — had  great  taste  in  design,  and 
seems  to  have  taken  some  share  in  the  deco- 
ration of  Abbotsford.  Terry  left  by  her  a 
son  named  after  Scott  (Walter),  after  whose 
fortunes  Scott  promised  to  look,  and  a  daugh- 
ter Jane. 

Terry,  who  was  almost  as  well  known  in 
Edinburgh  as  in  London,  was  highly  respected 
in  both  places.  SirWalterScott,whoextended 
to  him  a  large  amount  of  friendship,  thought 


highlyof  his  actingin  tragedy,  comedy,  panto- 
mime, and  farce,  and  said  that  he  could  act 
everything  except  lovers,  fine  gentlemen,  and 

I  operatic  heroes.  His  merit  in  tragedy,  Scott 
declared,  was  seen  in  those  characters  which 

I  exhibit  the  strong  working  of  a  powerful 
mind  and  the  tortures  of  an  agonised  heart. 
While  escaping  from  the  charge  of  ranting, 
he  was  best  in  scenes  of  vehemence.  ParU 
of  tender  emotion  he  was  wise  enough  not 
to  attempt.  In  comedy  he  excelled  in  old 
men,  both  those  of  real  life  and  in  '  the 
tottering  caricatures  of  Centlivre,  Vanbrugh, 
and  Gibber.'  In  characters  of  amorous  dotage, 
such  as  Sir  Francis  Gripe,  Don  Manuel,  or  Sir 
Adam  Contest,  he  was  excellent.  His  Fal- 
staff  was  good.  Terry's  chief  fault  was  want 
of  ease.  Disapproving  of  the  starring  system, 
he  was  conscientious  enough  not  to  pose  as 
a  '  star.' 

Terry's  idolatry  of  Scott  led  him  to  imitate 
both  his  manner  and  his  calligraphy.  Scott, 
who  appreciated  Terry's  knowledge  of  old 
dramatic  literature  and  his  delight  in  articles 
of  vertu,  who  recognised  him  as  a  gentleman 
and  corresponded  freely  with  him  on  most 
subjects,  declares  that,  were  he  called  upon 
to  swear  to  any  document,  the  most  he  could 
do  was  to  attest  it  was  his  own  writing  or 
Terry's.  Terry  had  caught,  says  Lockhart, 
the  very  trick  of  Scott's  meditative  frowii, 
and  imitated  his  method  of  speech  so  as 
almost  to  pass  for  a  Scotsman.  Scott  lent 
him  money  for  his  theatrical  speculations, 
and  gave  him  excellent  advice.  Being  inti- 
mate with  the  Ballantynes,  Terry  had  a 
financial  stake  in  their  business,  and  when 
the  crash  came  Scott  was  saddled  with  his 
liability  (1,750/.)  Terry's  architectural  know- 
ledge was  of  great  use  to  Scott,  who  consulted 
him  while  building  Abbotsford.  Scott  also 
consul  ted  Terry  upon  many  literary  questions, 
especially  as  regards  plays,  and  seems  to 
have  trusted  him  with  the '  Doom  of  Devor- 
goil,'  with  a  view  to  fitting  it  for  the  stage. 
On  8  Feb.  1818  Scott  says,  concerning  some 
play :  '  If  any  time  should  come  when  you 
might  wish  to  disclose  the  secret,  it  will  be 
in  your  power,  and  our  correspondence  will 
always  serve  to  show  that  it  was  only  at 
my  earnest  request,  annexed  as  the  condition 
of  bringing  the  play  forward,  that  you  gave 
it  your  name,  a  circumstance  which,  with 
all  the  attending  particulars,  will  prove 
plainly  that  there  was  no  assumption  on 
your  part '  (LOCKHART,  Memoir,  iv.  125,  ed. 
1837).  In  the  same  letter  he  suggests  that 
a  beautiful  drama  might  be  made  on  the 
concealment  of  the  Scottish  regalia  during 
the  troubles.  How  many  of  the  numerous 
adaptations  of  Scott  that  saw  the  light  be- 


Terry 


86 


Terry 


tween  the  appearance  of  '  Waverley  '  and  the 
death  of  the  actor  are  by  Terry  cannot  be 
said,  many  of  these  being  anonymous  and 
imprinted.  In  addition  to  these  Terry  is 
responsible  for  the  '  British  Theatrical  Gal- 
lery,' a  collection  of  whole-length  portraits 
with  biographical  notes  (London,  1825,  fol.) 

A  portrait  of  Terry  by  Knight,  and  one 
by  De  Wilde  as  Barford  in  '  Who  wants  a 
Guinea  ?  '  are  in  the  Mathews  Collection  at 
the  Garrick  Club.  One,  as  Leon  in  '  Rule  a 
Wife  and  have  a  Wife,'  is  in  the  '  Theatrical 
Inquisitor '  (vol.  i.) 

[Almost  the  only  trustworthy  authority  con- 
cerning Terry  is  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott,  from 
•which  the  information  as  regards  his  intercourse 
•with  Scott  is  taken.  His  biographers  contradict 
one  another  in  numerous  particulars,  and  the 
dates  are  not  to  be  trusted.  What  purport  to 
be  memoirs  are  given  in  the  Dramatic  Magazine 
(1829,  i.  189-90),  the  Theatrical  Inquisitor  (v. 
131),  Oxberry's  Dramatic  Biography  (vol.  vii.), 
Cunningham's  Lives  of  Eminent  Englishmen, 
New  Monthly  Magazine  for  1 829,  Theatrical  Bio- 
graphy (1824),  and  elsewhere.  The  list  of  his 
characters  is  derived  principally  Irom  Genest's 
Account  of  the  English  Stage,  and  from  Mr. 
Dibdin's  Annals  of  the  Edinburgh  Stage.  Other 
works  which  have  been  consulted  are  the  Geor- 
gian Era,  Life  of  Munden  by  his  son,  the 
Annual  Eegister  for  1809,  Andrew  Laug's  Life 
of  Lockhart,  and  Clark  Eussell's  Representative 
Actors.]  J.  K. 

TERRY,  EDWARD  (1590-1660),  writer 
of  travels,  was  born  in  1590  at  Leigh,  near 
Penshurst,  Kent.  Educated  at  the  free 
school,  Rochester,  and  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  he  matriculated  on  1  July  1608, 
graduated  B.A.  on  26  Nov.  1611,  and  M.A. 
on  6  July  1614.  In  February  1615-16  Terry 
went  out  to  India  as  chaplain  with  a  fleet 
sent  by  the  London  East  India  Company, 
sailing  in  the  Charles  with  Benjamin  Joseph, 
commander  of  the  expedition.  In  his  account 
of  the  voyage  Terry  describes  a  fight  with  a 
Portugal  carrack,  in  which  Joseph  was  killed, 
on  6  Aug.  1616.  The  Charles  anchored  in 
Swally  Road  on  25  Sept.  following.  On 
20  Aug.  Sir  Thomas  Roe  [q.v.],  ambassador 
at  the  moghul's  court,  whose  chaplain,  the 
Rev.  John  Hall,  died  the  day  before,  had 
written  to  the  company's  agent  at  Surat, 
saying  that  he  could  not  '  live  the  life  of  an 
atheist,'  and  begging  that  another  chaplain 
might  be  sent  to  him.  Accordingly  Terry, 
shortly  after  his  arrival,  was  appointed  to 
succeed  Hall,  and,  travelling  up  country 
with  four  other  Englishmen  who  were  taking 
presents  for  the  moghul,  joined  the  ambas- 
sador, who  was  with  the  Emperor  Jehanghir's 
camp  at  Mandoa,  about  the  end  of  February 
1617  (RoE,  Journal),  or,  according  to  Terry, 


towards  the  end  of  March.  On  the  way  they 
were  detained  by  the  moghul's  son  (after- 
wards the  Emperor  Shah  Jehan),  who  wished 
to  see  the  presents  meant  for  his  father. 
Terry  stayed  at  Mandoa  till  September  1617, 
and  thence  travelled  with  the  moghul's 
camp  in  the  ambassador's  suite  to  Ahmeda- 
bad,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  he  remained 
till  September  1618.  At  Ahmedabad  he  and 
others  of  the  ambassador's  suite  were  at- 
tacked by  the  plague,  the  outbreak  of  which 
is  recorded  in  the  memoirs  of  Jehanghir 
(ELLIOT,  Hist,  of  India,  vol.  vi.)  Terry 
also  notes  (November  1618)  the  comet  men- 
tioned in  the  same  memoirs  (ib.)  He  re- 
turned with  Roe  to  England  in  1619,  their 
ship  reaching  the  Downs  on  15  Sept.  The 
court  minutes  of  the  East  India  Company 
record  (22  Oct.  1619)  that  the  freight  on 
the  goods  of  '  Terry  the  preacher '  was  re- 
mitted, he  '  being  so  much  commended  by 
Sir  Thomas  Roe  for  his  sober,  honest,  and 
civil  life.'  On  his  arrival  in  England  he 
went  back  for  a  while  to  Christ  Church,  and 
in  1622  wrote,  and  presented  in  manuscript 
to  Prince  Charles,  an  account  of  his  life  in 
India.  On  26  Aug.  1629  he  was  appointed 
rector  of  Great  Greenford,  Middlesex,  where 
he  lived  till  his  death  on  8  Oct.  1660.  <  He 
was  an  ingenious  and  polite  man  of  a  pious 
and  exemplary  conversation,  a  good  preacher, 
and  much  respected  by  the  neighbourhood  ' 
(WooD,  Athena  O.ron.)  He  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  his  church  on  10  Oct.  1660. 

On  22  Aug.  1661  his  widow  Elizabeth 
was  buried  at  Greenford.  A  son  James 
(d.  1680)  matriculated  from  Pembroke  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  16  April  1641,  took  orders, 
and  became  rector  of  Mickelmarsh,  Hamp- 
shire, being  ejected  from  the  living  in  1662 
for  nonconformity. 

Besides  two  sermons,  printed  in  1646  and 
1649,  Terry  published  :  1.  '  A  Voyage  to 
East  India,'  with  portraits  and  a  map, 
London,  1655 ;  reprinted,  London,  1777. 
2.  '  Character  of  King  Charles  II,  with  a 
Short  Apology  before  it,  and  Introduction  to 
it,  and  Conclusion  after  it,'  London,  1660, 
4to. 

A  portrait  of  Terry,  setat.  64  (1655),  en- 
graved by  R.  Vaughan,  is  prefixed  to  his 
'  Voyage.'  A  summary  of  his  narrative  is 
given  in  Purchas's '  Pilgrimes '  (ii.  1464  et  seq.), 
and  another  epitomised  version  was  pub- 
lished, with  the  English  translation  of  P. 
della  Valle's  travels,  in  1665. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon. ;  Sir  Thomas  Roe's 
Journal;  Purchas's  Pilgrimes ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
East  Indies,  1617-21  ;  Sir  H.  M.  Elliot's  Hist, 
of  India ;  parish  registers  at  Great  Greenford.] 

S.  W.   ' 


Terry 


1 


Tesimond 


TERRY  or  TIRREYE,  JOHN  (1555? 
1625),  divine,  born  about  1555  at  LongSut 
ton,  Hampshire,  entered  Winchester  schoc 
in  1572.     He  matriculated  from  New  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  10  Jan.  1574-5,  aged  19,  was 
elected  a  fellow  in  1576,  and  graduated  B.  A. 
12  Nov.  1578,  M.A.  15  June  1582.    He  re- 
signed his  fellowship  on  being  presented  by 
Bishop  Cooper  of  Winchester  to  the  living 
of  Stockton,  Wilt  shire,  in  1590.     There  he 
died,  aged  70,  on  10  May  1625,  as  recorded 
upon  a  monument  in  the  church. 

Terry's  works  show  him  to  have  held 
strong  anti- Roman  catholic  opinions.  They 
are :  1.  '  The  Triall  of  Trvth,'  Oxford,  1600, 
4to ;  the  second  part  of  this  was  issued  in 
1602 ;  '  Theologicall  Logicke,  or  the  third 

Sirt  of  the  Tryall  of  Trvth,'  appeared  at 
xford,  1625,  4to.  2.  '  The  Reasonableness 
of  Wise  and  Holy  Trvth,  and  the  Absurdity 
of  Foolish  and  Wicked  Error,'  Oxford,  1617, 
small  4to ;  dedicated  to  Arthur  Lake,  bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells.  3.  '  A  Defence  of  Pro- 
testancy'  (Wooo). 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  410;  Kirby's 
Winchester  Scholars,  p.  144;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  early  ser. ;  Reg.  Univ.  Oxon.  n.  ii.  61, 
iii.  76:  Wiltshire  Arctseol.  Mag.  xii.  115  ;  Ma- 
dan's  Early  Oxford  Press,  pp.  49,  54,  109,  128; 
Hoare's  Hist,  or  Wilts  (vol.  i.  Hundred  of  Hey- 
tesbury,  p.  24?).]  C.  F.  S. 

TESDALE,  TEASDALE,  or  TIS- 
DALE,  THOMAS  (1547-1610),  'co- 
founder  of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,'  son 
of  Thomas  Tesdale  (d.  1556),  by  his  second 
wife,  Joan  (Knapp),  was  born  at  Stanford 
Dingley,  Berkshire,  and  baptised  on  13  Oct. 
1547.  He  was  brought  up  by  his  uncle, 
Richard  Tesdale,  a  sadler  of  Abingdon.  and 
was  in  1563  the  first  scholar  of  John 
Royse's  free  school  in  that  town.  He  made 
a  large  fortune  as  a  maltster,  became  master 
of  Abingdon  Hospital  in  1579,  and  was 
elected  mayor,  but  declined  to  serve,  in 
1581,  about  which  time  he  removed  his 
residence  to  Glympton,  near  Woodstock, 
Oxfordshire.  He  died  there  on  13  June 
1610,  aged  63,  and  was  buried  in  Glympton 
church,  under  a  fine  alabaster  tomb  (re- 
paired in  1871),  where  was  also  laid  his 
wife  Maud  (d.  1616).  By  his  will,  dated 
31  May  1610  (in  addition  to  other  benefac- 
tions to  Abingdon),  he  left  5,000/.  to  main- 
tain seven  fellows  and  six  scholars  from 
Abingdon  free  school  at  Balliol  College, 
Oxford.  The  Society  of  Balliol,  already 
hampered  by  their  obligations  to  Tiverton 
school,  seem  to  have  tried  hard  to  obtain  a 
relaxation  of  the  conditions  attached  to  the 
bequest,  but  the  negotiations  were  not  com- 


pleted in  1623  when  Richard  Wightwick, 
B.D.,  formerly  of  Balliol,  offered  to  augment 
Tesdale's  foundation.  '  It  then  fell  under 
consideration,'  says  Fuller,  'that  it  was  a 
pity  so  great  a  bounty  (substantial  enough 
to  stand  by  itself)  should  be  adjected  to  a 
former  foundation.' 

The  feoftees  under  Tesdale's  will,  headed 
by  Archbishop  George  Abbot  [q.  v.l,  ac- 
quiesced in  the  project  of  a  new  college ; 
the  king  was  approached  through  the  chan- 
cellor, William  Herbert,  third  earl  of  Pem- 
broke [q.  v.],  and,  James  consenting,  the 
existing  foundation  of  Broadgates  Hall 
'was  erected  by  the  name  of  Pembroke 
College '(29  June  1624). 

A  portrait  of  Tesdale,  dating  from  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  is  pre- 
served in  Pembroke  Hall,  and  was  engraved 
for  Wood's  '  Historia '  (1674). 

[Little's  Monument  of  Christian  Munificence, 
ed.  Cobham,  1871  ;  Macleane's  Hist,  of  Pem- 
broke Coll.  Oxford  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.);  Blun- 
dell's  Brief  Mem.  of  Abingdon  School ;  Fuller's 
Worthies,  1662,  p.  341  ;  Wood's  Coll.  and 
Halls,  ed.  Gutch,  iii.  616;  Henry  Savage's 
Balliofergus,  1668,  p.  87  (from  which  it  is 
evident  that  the  authorities  at  Balliul  resented, 
as  they  well  might,  the  diversion  of  the  money 
from  their  ancient  foundation).]  T.  S. 

TESIMOND,  r?//rt*GKEEXWAY,  OSWALD 
(1563-1635),  Jesuit,  also  known  as  PHILIP 
BEAUMONT,  born  in  Northumberland  in 
1563,  entered  the  English  College  at  Rome 
for  his  higher  studies  on  9  Sept.  1580,  and 
joined  the  Society  of  Jesus  on  13  April  1-V4 
by  leave  of  the  cardinal  protector  Moroni. 
After  teaching  philosophy  at  Messina  and 
Palermo,  he  was  sent  to  the  seminary  at 
Madrid,  which  he  left  in  November  1697, 
having  been  ordered  to  the  English  mission. 
He  landed  at  Gravesend  on  9  March  1597- 
1598,  and  assisted  Father  Edward  Oldcorne 
for  eight  years  in  the  Worcestershire  and 
Warwickshire  missions.  In  1603  he  was 
professed  of  the  four  vows. 

Tesimond  was  one  of  the  three  Jesuits  who 
were  charged  with  complicity  in  the  'gun- 
powder plot,'  and  a  proclamation,  containing 
a  description  of  his  personal  appearance,  was 
issued  for  his  apprehension.  It  in  certain  that 
Tesimond  knew  of  the  secret  in  confession, 
but  the  government  was  unacquainted  with 
this  fact  at  the  time  of  the  proclama- 
tion. On  6  Nov.  1605  he  rode  to  the  con- 
spirators at  Huddington,  and  administered 
the  sacrament  to  them.  In  explanation  h. 
afterwards  stated  that,  having  learned  from 
a  letter  written  by  Sir  Everard  to  Lady 
Diebv  the  danger  to  which  the  conspiratoi 
were  exposed,  he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  offer 


Teviot 


88 


Thackeray 


to  them  the  aids  of  religion  before  they 
suffered  that  death  which  threatened  them. 
Thomas  Winter  [q.  v.]  at  his  execution  de- 
clared that,  whereas  certain  fathers  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  were  accused  of  counsel- 
ling and  furthering  the  conspirators  in  this 
treason,  he  could  clear  them  all,  and  par- 
ticularly Father  Tesimond,  from  all  fault  and 
participation  therein  (MoRRis,  Condition  of 
Catholics  under  James  I,  p.  220). 

Tesimond,  -after  the  appearance  of  the 
proclamation  against  the  Jesuits,  came  in 
disguise  to  London.  He  was  one  day  stand- 
ing in  a  crowd,  reading  the  proclamation 
for  his  apprehension,  when  a  man  arrested 
him  in  the  king's  name.  The  Jesuit  ac- 
companied his  captor  quietly  until  they 
came  to  a  remote  and  unfrequented  street, 
when  Tesimond,  being  a  powerful  man, 
suddenly  seized  his  companion,  and  after  a 
violent  struggle  disengaged  himself  from 
him.  He  immediately  quitted  London,  and, 
after  remaining  fora  few  days  in  some  Roman 
catholic  houses  in  Essex  and  Suffolk,  he 
was  safely  conveyed  to  Calais  in  a  small 
boat  laden  with  dead  pigs,  of  which  cargo 
he  passed  as  the  owner.  He  stayed  for 
some  time  at  St.  Omer.  Then  he  went 
to  Italy,  and  was  prefect  of  studies  at  Rome 
and  in  Sicily.  Subsequently  he  was  ap- 
pointed theologian  in  the  seminary  at  Val- 
ladolid,  and  afterwards  he  resided  in 
Florence  and  Naples.  Sir  Edwin  Rich 
wrote  from  Naples  on  o  Oct.  1610  to  the 
king  of  England  to  say  that  a  Jesuit,  Philip 
Beaumont,  alias  Oswald  Tesimond,  had 
arrived  there,  and  was  plotting  to  send  the 
king  an  embroidered  satin  doublet  and  hose 
which  were  poisoned,  and  would  be  death 
to  the  wearer.  Tesimond  died  at  Naples 
in  1635. 

The  '  Autobiography  of  Father  Tesimond,' 
translated  from  the  Italian  holograph  original 
preserved  at  Stonyhurst  College,  is  printed 
in  Morris's  '  Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Fore- 
fathers/ (1st  ser.  pp.  141-83). 

[Foley's  Records,  vi.  144,  vii.  767;  Gerard's 
What  was  the  Gunpowder  Plot  ?  p.  283 ;  Jar- 
dine's  Narrative  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot; 
More's  Hist.  Prov.  Anglicanse  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  336  ; 
Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  205 ;  Tierney's 
Account  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  pp.  67-72.] 

T.  C. 

TEVIOT,  EAEL  OF.  [See  RUTHERFORD, 
ANDREW,  d.  1664.] 

TEVIOT,  VISCOCNT.  [See  LIVINGSTONE, 
SIR  THOMAS,  1652P-171L] 

TEWKESBURY,  JOHN  (fi.  1350), 
musician.  [See  TUNSTED,  SIMON.] 


THACKERAY,  FRANCIS  (1793-1842), 
author,  born  in  1793,  was  the  sixth  son  of 
A'illiarn  Makepeace  Thackeray(1749-1813), 
)f  the  Bengal  civil  service,  by  his  wife, 
Amelia  (d.  1810),  third  daughter  of  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Richmond  Webb.  Francis, 
who  was  uncle  of  the  novelist,  graduated 
B.A.  from  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1814  and  M.A.  in  1817.  He  became  curate 
of  Broxbourne  in  Hertfordshire.  He  died 
at  Broxbourne  on  18  Feb.  1842,  leaving  by 
his  wife,  Mary  Ann  Shakespear  (d.  1851), 
two  sons — Francis  St.  John  and  Colonel 
Edward  Talbot  Thackeray,  V.C. — and  one 
daughter,  Mary. 

Thackeray,  who  was  famous  in  the  family 
for  his  invention  and  narration  of  fairy  tales, 
was  the  author  of:  1.  'A  Defence  of  the 
Clergy  of  the  Church  of  England,'  London, 
1822,  8vo ;  supplemented  in  the  following 
year  by  a  shorter  treatise,  entitled  '  Some 
Observations  upon  a  Pamphlet  and  upon  an 
Attack  in  the  "  Edinburgh  Review.'"  2.  'A 
History  of  William  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham,' 
London,  1827,  8vo.  Macaulay,  in  reviewing 
the  work  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review '  for 
1834,  justly  censured  Thackeray  for  his  ex- 
travagant laudation  of  his  hero.  The  life, 
however,  was  painstaking,  and  contained  a 
good  deal  of  fresh  information  from  the  state 
paper  office.  3.  '  Order  against  Anarchy,' 
London,  1831,8vo:  a  reply  to  PaineV  Rights 
of  Man.'  4.  '  Researches  into  the  Ecclesias- 
tical and  Political  State  of  Ancient  Britain 
under  the  Roman  Emperors,'  London,  1 843, 
8vo. 

[Burke's  Family  Records,  1897;  Herald  and 
Genealogist,  1st  ser.  ii.  447-8;  Cass's  Monken 
Hadley,  1880,  p.  74;  Gent.  Mag.  1842,  i.  559; 
Hunter's  Thackerays  in  India,  1897,  pp.  112- 
113.]  E.  I.  C. 

THACKERAY,  FREDERICK  REN- 
NELL  (1775-1860),  general,  colonel  com- 
mandant royal  engineers,  third  son  of  Dr. 
Frederick  Thackeray,  physician  of  Windsor, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Abel 
Aldridge  of  Uxbridge,  was  born  at  Windsor, 
Berkshire,  in  1775,  being  baptised  16  Nov. 
His  father's  sister  was  wife  of  Major  James 
Rennell  [q.  v.],  of  the  Bengal  engineers,  the 
geographer.  George  Thackeray  [q.  v.]  was 
his  elder  brother,  and  AVilliam  Makepeace 
Thackeray  [q.  v.],  the  novelist,  was  his  first 
cousin  once  removed  (cf.  HUNTER,  The 
Thackerays  in  India,  1897,  pp.  66  sq.) 

After  passing  through  the  Royal  Military 
Academy  at  Woolwich,  Thackeray  received 
a  commission  as  second  lieutenant  in  the 
royal  artillery  on  18  Sept.  1793,  and  was 
transferred  to  the  royal  engineers  on  1  Jan. 
1794.  He  served  at  Gibraltar  from  1793 


Thackeray 


89 


Thackeray 


until  1797,  when  he  went  to  the  West 
Indies,  having  been  promoted  to  be  first 
lieutenant  on  18  June  1796.  He  took  part, 
on  20  Aug.  1799,  in  the  capture  of  Suri- 
nam under  Sir  Thomas  Trigge.  In  1801  he 
was  aide-de-camp  to  Trigge  at  the  capture 
of  the  Swedish  West  India  island  of  St. 
Bartholomew  on  21  March,  the  Dutch  island 
of  St.  Martin  on  24  March,  the  Danish 
islands  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  John  on 
28  March,  and  of  Santa  Cruz  on  the  31st  of 
that  month. 

On  18  April  1801  Thackeray  was  pro- 
moted to  be  second  captain.  lie  returned 
to  England  the  following  year,  and  in  1803 
proceeded  again  to  Gibraltar.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  be  first  captain  on  1  March  1805, 
and  returned  to  England.  In  February  1807 
he  was  sent  to  Sicily,  whence  he  proceeded 
with  the  expedition  under  Major-general 
McKenzie  Eraser  to  Egypt,  returning  to 
Sicily  in  September.  In  1809  Thackeray  was 
commanding  royal  engineer  with  the  force 
under  Lieutenant-colonel  Haviland  Smith, 
detached  by  Sir  John  Stuart  [q.  v.]  (when 
he  made  his  expedition  to  the  Bay  of  Naples) 
from  Messina  on  11  June  to  make  a  diver- 
sion by  an  attack  on  the  castle  of  Scylla. 
The  siege  was  directed  by  Thackeray  with 
such  skill  that,  although  raised  by  a  superior 
force  of  French,  the  castle  was  untenable, 
and  had  to  be  blown  up. 

In  March  1810  Thackeray  was  sent 
from  Messina  by  Sir  John  Stuart  with  an 
ample  supply  of  engineer  and  artillery  stores 
to  join  Colonel  (afterwards  General  Sir) 
John  Oswald  [q.v.J,  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  to 
undertake  the  siege  of  the  fortress  of  Santa 
Maura.  Its  position  on  a  long  narrow 
isthmus  of  sand  rendered  it  difficult  of  ap- 
proach, and  the  fortress  was  not  only  well 
supplied,  but  contained  casemated  barracks 
sufficient  for  its  garrison  of  eight  hundred 
men  under  General  Camus.  Oswald  effected 
a  landing  on  23  March.  From  the  situation 
of  the  place  no  enfilading  batteries  could  be 
erected  ;  but  after  the  British  direct  bat- 
teries had  opened  fire  the  siege  works  were 
pushed  gradually  forward,  until  on  15  April 
Thackeray  pointed  out  the  necessity  for 
carrying  by  assault  an  advanced  entrench- 
ment held  by  the  enemy  which  would  enable 
him  to  reconnoitre  the  approach  to,  and  the 
position  for,  the  breaching  battery,  and  he 
proposed  to  turn  this  entrenchment  when 
taken  into  an  advanced  parallel  of  the  at- 
tack. The  operation  was  carried  out  suc- 
cessfully ;  the  enemy  were  driven  out  of  the 
entrenchment  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet 
by  Lieutenant-colonel  Moore  of  the  35th 
regiment ;  large  working  parties  were  at 


once  sent  in,  and,  by  Thackeray's  judicious 
and  indefatigable  exert  ion,  the  entrenchment 
on  the  morning  of  the  16th  was  converted 
into  a  lodgment  from  which  the  attackers 
could  not  be  driven  by  the  fire  of  the  enemy, 
while  the  British  infantry  and  sharpshooters 
were  able  so  greatly  to  distress  the  artillery 
of  the  place  that  in  the  course  of  the  day, 
16  April  1810,  it  surrendered.  Thackeray 
was  mentioned  in  general  orders  and  in  des- 
patches. Oswald  also  wrote  to  thank  him. 
Thackeray  received  on  19  May  1810a  brevet 
majority  in  special  recognition  of  his  services 
on  this  occasion. 

Thackeray  sailed  in  July  1812  with  the 
Anglo-Sicilian  army  under  Lieutenant- 
general  Frederick  Maitlaud,  and  landed  at 
Alicante  in  August.  He  took  part  in  the 
operations  of  this  army,  Avhich,  after  Mait- 
land's  resignation  in  October,  was  suc- 
cessively commanded  by  Generals  Mac- 
kenzie, William  Clinton,  Campbell,  and  Sir 
John  Murray,  who  arrived  in  February 
1813.  On  6  March  Thackeray  marched 
with  the  allied  army  from  Alicante  to  at- 
tack Suchet,  and  was  at  the  capture  of 
Alcoy.  He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Cas- 
talla  on  13  April,  when  Suchet  was  de- 
feated. On  31  May  he  embarked  with  the 
army,  fourteen  thousand  strong,  with  a 
powerful  siege  train  and  ample  engineer 
stores,  for  Tarragona,  where  they  disembarked 
on  3  June.  Thackeray  directed  the  siege 
operations,  and  on  8  June  a  practicable 
breach  was  made  in  Fort  Royal,  an  out- 
work over  four  hundred  yards  in  advance 
of  the  place.  Thackeray  objected  to  an 
assault  on  this  work  before  everything  was 
ready  for  the  construction  of  a  parallel  and 
!  advance  from  it.  All  was  prepared  on 
I  11  June,  and  instructions  were  given  for  an 
assault  after  a  vigorous  bombardment.  But 
Murray  having  received  intelligence  of  a 
French  advance  counter-ordered  the  assault 
and  raised  the  siege.  For  this  he  was 
afterwards  tried  by  court-martial  at  Win- 
chester, and  found  guilty  of  an  error  of 
judgment.  Murray  seems  at  the  time  of  the 
i  siege  to  have  blam'ed  Thackeray  for  delay,  for 
on  the  arrival  of  Lieutenant-general  Lord 
William  Bentinck  to  take  command  on 
18  June,  Thackeray  wrote  to  him  that  an 
attempt  had  been  made  to  attach  blame 
to  him  on  account  of  the  termination  of 
the  siege  of  Tarragona,  and  requested  Lord 
William  as  an  act  of  justice  to  cause  some 
investigation  to  be  made  into  his  conduct 
before  Sir  John  Murray  left,  and  while 
all  the  parties  were  present  who  c/>uld 
elucidate  the  matter.  This  letter  was 
aent '  to  Murray,  who  completely  exone- 


Thackeray 


Thackeray 


rated  Thackeray  (reply  of  Murray,  dated 
Alicante,  22  June). 

Thackeray  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  royal  engineers  on  21  July 
1813.  He  had  moved,  at  the  end  of  June, 
with  Lord  William  Bentinck's  army  to 
Alicante,  and  was  at  the  occupation  of 
Valencia  on  9  July,  and  at  the  investment 
of  Tarragona  on  30  July.  He  took  part  in 
the  other  operations  of  the  army  under 
Bentinck  and  his  successor,  Sir  William  Clin- 
ton. During  October  and  November  Thacke- 
ray was  employed  in  rendering  Tarragona 
once  more  defensible.  In  April  1814,  by 
Wellington's  orders,  Clinton's  army  was 
broken  up.  and  Thackeray  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  ill-health. 

At  the  beginning  of  1815  Thackeray  was 
appointed  commanding  royal  engineer  at 
Plymouth  ;  in  May  1817  he  was  transferred 
1o  'iravesend,  and  thence  to  Edinburgh  on 
26  Nov.  1824  as  commanding  royal  engineer 
of  North  Britain.  He  was  promoted  to  be 
colonel  in  the  royal  engineers  on  2  June 
1825.  He  was  made  a  companion  of  the 
Bath,  military  division,  on  26  Sept.  1831. 
In  1833  he  was  appointed  commanding  royal 
engineer  in  Ireland.  He  was  promoted  to 
be  major-general  on  10  Jan.  1837,  when  he 
ceased  to  be  employed.  He  was  made  a 
colonel-commandant  of  the  corps  of  royal 
engineers  on  29  April  1846,  was  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant-general  on  9  Nov.  of  the  same 
year,  and  to  be  general  on  20  June  1854.  He 
died  at  his  residence,  the  Cedars,  Wiudles- 
ham,  Bagshot,  Surrey,  on  19  Sept.  1860, 
and  was  buried  at  York  Town,  Farnborough. 

Thackeray  married  at  Rosehill,  Hamp- 
shire, on  21  Nov.  1825,  Lady  Elizabeth 
Margaret  Carnegie,  third  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam, seventh  earl  of  Northesk  [q.  v.]  Lady 
Elizabeth,  three  sons,  and  five  daughters 
survived  Thackeray. 

[Burke's  Family  Records,  1897;  War  Office 
Records ;  Despatches ;  Royal  Engineers  Records ; 
The  Royal  Military  Calendar,  1820;  Annual 
Register,  1860;  Conolly's  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Sappers  and  Miners  ;  Bunbury's  Narrative  of 
some  Passages  in  the  Great  War  with  France 
from  1799  to  1810  ;  Napier's  History  of  the 
War  in  the  Peninsula  and  the  South  of  France  ; 
The  Professional  Papers  of  the  Corps  of  Royal 
Engineers,  1851,  new  ser.  vol.  i.  (paper  by 
Thackeray).]  R.  U.  V. 

THACKERAY,  GEORGE  (1777-1850), 
provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  born 
at  Windsor,  and  baptised  at  the  parish  church 
on  23  Nov.  1777,  was  the  fourth  and  youngest 
son  of  Frederick  Thackeray  (1737-1782),  a 
physician  of  Windsor,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Abel  Aldridge  of  Uxbridge  (d. 


1816).  Frederick  Rennell  Thackeray  [q.  v.] 
was  his  younger  brother.  George  became  a 
king's  scholar  at  Eton  in  1792,  and  a  scholar 
of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1796.  In 
1800  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  King's  Col- 
lege, and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed 
assistant  master  at  Eton.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1802,  M.A.  in  1805,  and  B.D.  in 
1813.  On  4  April  1814  he  was  elected  pro- 
vost of  King's  College,  and  in  the  same  year 
obtained  the  degree  of  D.D.  by  royal  man- 
date. 

The  death  of  his  second  wife  in  1818  cast 
a  gloom  over  Thackeray's  subsequent  life. 
He  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  collecting 
rare  books,  and  '  there  was  not  a  vendor  of 
literary  curiosities  in  London  who  had  not 
some  reason  for  knowing  the  provost  of 
King's.'  He  directed  the  finances  of  the 
college  with  great  ability.  He  held  the 
appointment  of  chaplain  in  ordinary  to 
George  III  and  to  the  three  succeeding 
sovereigns. 

Thackeray  died  in  Wimpole  Street  on 
21  Oct.  1850,  and  was  buried  in  a  vault  in 
the  ante-chapel  of  King's  College.  He  was 
twice  married :  on  9  Nov.  1803  to  Miss  Car- 
bonell,  and  in  1816  to  Mary  Ann,  eldest 
daughter  of  Alexander  Cottiii  of  Cheverells 
in  Hertfordshire.  She  died  on  18  Feb.  1818, 
leaving  a  daughter,  Mary  Ann  Elizabeth. 

[Burke's  Family  Records;  Gent.  Mag.  1850, 
ii.  664  ;  Herald  and  Genealogist,  ii.  4-16  ;  Luard's 
Gracl.  Cantabr.  p.  513 ;  Registrum  Regale,  1847, 
pp.  8, 51.]  E.  I.  C. 

THACKERAY,  AVILLIAM  MAKE- 
PEACE (1811-1863),  novelist,  born  at  Cal- 
cutta on  18  July  1811,  was  the  only  child 
of  Richmond  and  Anne  Thackeray.  The 
Thackerays  descended  from  a  family  of  yeo- 
men who  had  been  settled  for  several  genera- 
tions at  Hampsthwaite,  a  hamlet  on  the 
Nidd  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
Thomas  Thackeray  (1693-1760)  was  ad- 
mitted a  king's  scholar  at  Eton  in  January 
1705-6.  He  was  scholar  (1712)  and  fellow 
(1715)  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and 
soon  afterwards  was  an  assistant  master  at 
Eton.  In  1746  he  became  headmaster  of 
Harrow,  where  Dr.  Parr  was  one  of  his 
pupils.  In  1748  he  was  made  chaplain  to 
Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  and  in  1753 
archdeacon  of  Surrey.  He  died  at  Harrow 
in  1760.  By  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
John  Woodward,  he  had  sixteen  children. 
The  fourth  son,  Thomas  (1736-1806),  be- 
came a  surgeon  at  Cambridge,  and  had  fif- 
teen children,  of  whom  William  Makepeace 
(1770-1849)  was  a  well-known  physician  at 
Chester;  Elias  (1771-1854),  mentioned  in 


Thackeray 


Thackeray 


the  '  Irish  Sketchbook,'  became  vicar  of  Dun- 
dalk;  and  Jane  Townley  (1788-1871)  mar- 
ried in  1813  George  Pryme  [q.  v.],  the  poli- 
tical economist.  The  archdeacon's  fifth  son, 
Frederick  (1737-1 782),  a  physician  at  Wind- 
sor, was  father  of  General  Frederick  Rennell 
Thackeray  [q.  v.]  and  of  George  Thackeray 
[q.  v.],  provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge. 
Tne  archdeacon's  youngest  child,  William 
Makepeace  (1749-1813),  entered  the  service 
of  the  East  India  Company  in  1766.  lie  was 
patronised  by  Cartier,  governor  of  Bengal ;  he 
was  made  '  factor 'at  Dacca  in  1771,  and  first 
collector  of  Sylhet  in  1772.  There,  besides 
reducing  the  province  to  order,  he  became 
known  as  a  hunter  of  elephants,  and  made 
money  by  supplying  them  to  the  company. 
In  1774  he  returned  to  Dacca,  and  on  31  Jan. 
1776  he  married,  at  Calcutta,  Amelia  Rich- 
mond, third  daughter  of  Colonel  Richmond 
"Webb.  Webb  was  related  to  General 
John  Richmond  Webb  [q.  v.],  whose  victory 
at  Wynendael  is  described  in  '  Esmond.' 
"W.  M.  Thackeray  had  brought  two  sisters  to 
India,  one  of  whom,  Jane,  married  James 
Rennell  [q.  v.]  His  sister-in-law,  Miss 
Webb,married  Peter  Moore  [q.  v.],  who  was 
afterwards  guardian  of  the  novelist.  W.  M. 
Thackeray  had  made  a  fortune  by  his  ele- 
phants and  other  trading  speculations  then 
allowed  to  the  company's  servants,  when  in 
1776  he  returned  to  England.  In  1786  he 
bought  a  property  at  Hadley,  near  Barnet, 
where  Peter  Moore  had  also  settled.  W.  M. 
Thackeray  had  twelve  children :  Emily,  third 
child  ( 1 780-1824),  married  John  Talbot  Shak- 
spear,  and  was  mother  of  Sir  Richmond  Camp- 
bell Shakspear  [q.  v.]  ;  Charlotte  Sarah,  the 
fourth  child  (1786-1854),  married  John 
Ritchie  ;  and  Francis,  tenth  child  and  sixth 
son,  author  of  the  '  Life  of  Lord  Chatham  ' 
(1827),  who  is  separately  noticed.  Four 
other  sons  were  in  the  civil  service  in  India, 
one  in  the  Indian  army,  and  a  sixth  at  the 
Calcutta  bar.  William,  the  eldest  (1778- 
1823),  was  intimate  with  Sir  Thomas  Munro 
and  had  an  important  part  in  the  administra- 
tion and  land  settlements  in  Madras.  Rich- 
mond, fourth  child  of  William  Makepeace 
and  Amelia  Thackeray,  was  born  at  South 
Mimms  on  1  Sept.  1781,  and  in  1798  went 
to  India  in  the  company's  service.  In  1807 
he  became  secretary  to  the  board  of  revenue 
at  Calcutta,  and  on  13  Oct.  1810  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  John  Ilarman  Becher, 
and  a  'reigning  beauty 'at  Calcutta.  William 
Makepeace,  their  only  child,  was  named  after 
his  grandfather,  the  name  '  Makepeace'  being 
derived,  according  to  a  family  tradition,  from 
some  ancestor  who  had  been  a  protestant 
martyr  in  the  days  of  Queen  Mary.  Rich- 


mond Thackeray  was  appointed  to  the  col- 
lectorship  of  the  24  pergunnahs,  then  con- 
sidered to  be  < one  of  the  prizes  of  the  Ben- 
gal service,'  at  the  end  of  181 1 .  He  died  at 
Calcutta  on  13  Sept.  1816.  He  seems,  like 
his  son,  to  have  been  a  man  of  artistic  tastes 
and  a  collector  of  pictures,  musical  instru- 
ments, and  horses  (HUNTER,  Thackerays  in 
India,  p.  158).  A  portrait  in  possession  of 
his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Ritchie,  shows  a  re- 
fined and  handsome  face. 

His  son,  AVilliam  Makepeace  Thackeray, 
was  sent  to  England  in  1817  in  a  ship  which 
touched  at  St.  Helena.  There  a  black  ser- 
vant took  the  child  to  look  at  Napoleon, 
who  was  then  at  Bowood,  eating  three  sheep 
a  day  and  all  the  little  children  he  could 
catch  (George  III  in  Four  Georges).  The 
boy  found  all  England  in  mourning  for  the 
Princess  Charlotte  (d.  6  Nov.  1817).  He 
was  placed  under  the  care  of  his  aunt,  Mrs. 
Ritchie.  She  was  alarmed  by  discovering 
that  the  child  could  wear  his  uncle's  hat,  till 
she  was  assured  by  a  physician  that  the  big 
head  had  a  good  deal  in  It.  The  child's  pre- 
cocity appeared  especially  in  an  early  taste 
for  drawing.  Thackeray  was  sent  to  a  school 
in  Hampshire,  and  then  to  one  kept  by  Dr. 
Turner  at  Chiswick,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  imaginary  Miss  Pinkertonof  '  Vanity 
Fair.'  Thackeray's  mother  about  1818  mar- 
ried Major  Henry  WilliamCarmichael  Smyth 
(d.  1861)  of  the  Bengal  engineers,  author  of 
a  Hindoostanee  dictionary  (1820),  a '  Hindoo- 
stanee  Jest-book,'  and  a  history  of  the  royal 
family  of  Lahore  (1847).  The  Smyths  re- 
turned to  England  in  1821,  and  settled  at 
Addiscombe,  where  Major  Smyth  was  for  a 
time  superintendent  of  the  company's  military 
college.  From  1 822  to  1 828  Thackeray  was  at 
the  Charterhouse.  Frequent  references  in  his 
writings  show  that  he  was  deeply  impressed 
by  the  brutality  of  English  public  school 
life,  although,  as  was  natural,  he  came  to 
look  back  with  more  tenderness,  as  the  years 
went  on,  upon  the  scenes  of  his  boyish  life. 
The  headmaster  was  John  Russell  (1787- 
1863)  [q.v.],  who  for  a  time  raised  the  num- 
bers of  the  School.  Russell  had  been  trying 
the  then  popular  system  of  Dr.  Bell,  which, 
after  attracting  pupils,  ended  in  failure.  The 
number  of  boys  in  1825  was  480,  but  after- 
wards fell  off.  A  description  of  the  school 
in  Thackeray's  time  is  in  Mozley's  'Remi- 
niscences.' George  Stovin  Venables  [q.v.]  was 
a  school  fellow  and  a  lifelong  friend.  A  enables 
broke  Thackeray's  nose  in  a  fight,  causing 
permanent  disfigurement.  He  remembered 
Thackeray  as  a  '  pretty,  gentle  boy,'  who  did 
not  distinguish  himself  either  at  lessons  or 
in  the  playground,  but  was  much  liked  by  a 


Thackeray 


Thackeray 


few  friends.  He  rose  to  the  first  class  in 
time,  and  was  a  monitor,  but  showed  no 
promise  as  a  scholar ;  and  in  the  latter  part 
of  his  time  he  became  famous  as  a  writer  of 
humorous  verses.  Latterly  he  lived  at  a 
boarding-house  in  Charterhouse  Square,  and 
as  a  'day  boy'  saw  less  of  his  schoolfellows. 
In  February  1828  he  wrote  to  his  mother, 
saying  that  he  had  become  '  terribly  in- 
dustrious,' but  '  could  not  get  Russell  to 
think  so.'  There  were  then  370  boys  in  the 
school,  and  he  wishes  that  there  were  only 
369.  Russell,  as  his  letters  show,  had  re- 
proached him  pretty  much  as  the  master  of 
'Greyfriars 'reproaches  young  Pendennis,  and 
a  year  after  leaving  the  school  he  says  that 
as  a  child  he  had  been  '  licked  into  indolence,' 
and  when  older  '  abused  into  sulkiness'  and 
'  bullied  into  despair.'  He  left  school  in  May 
1828  (for  many  details  of  his  school  life, 
illustrated  by  childish  drawings  and  poetry, 
see  Cornhill  Mag.  for  January  1865,  and 
Greyfriars  for  April  1892).  Thackeray  now 
went  to  live  with  the  Smyths,  who  had  left 
Addiscombe,  and  about  1825  taken  a  house 
called  Larkbeare,  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
Ottery  St.  Mary.  The  scenery  is  described 
in  '  Pendennis,'  where  Clavering  St.  Mary, 
Chatteris,  and  Baymouth  stand  for  Ottery 
St.  Mary,  Exeter,  and  Sidmouth.  Dr.  Cor- 
nish, then  vicar  of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  lent 
Thackeray  books,  among  others  Gary's  version 
of  the  'Birds'  of  Aristophanes,  which  the  lad 
illustrated  with  three  humorous  watercolour 
drawings.  Cornish  reports  that  Thackeray, 
like  Pendennis,  contributed  to  the  poet's 
corner  of  the  county  paper,  and  gives  a 
parody  of  Moore's  '  Minstrel  Boy '  (cited  in 
Thackeray  Memorials)  ridiculing  an  intended 
speech  of  Richard  Lalor  Shell  [q.  v.],  which 
was  probably  the  author's  first  appearance 
in  print.  Thackeray  read,  it  seems,  for  a 
time  with  his  stepfather,  who  was  proud  of 
the  lad's  cleverness,  but  probably  an  incom- 
petent '  coach.'  Thackeray  was  entered  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  His  college 
tutor  was  AVilliam  Whewell  [q.  v.]  He 
began  residence  in  February  1829.  He  was 
thus  a  '  by-term  man,'  which,  as  the  great 
majority  of  his  year  had  a  term's  start  of 
him,  was  perhaps  some  disadvantage.  This, 
however,  was  really  of  little  importance, 
especially  as  he  had  the  option  of '  degrading' 
— that  is,  joining  the  junior  year.  Thackeray 
had  no  taste  for  mathematics;  nor  had  he 
taken  to  the  classical  training  of  his  school 
in  such  a  way  as  to  qualify  himself  for 
success  in  examinations.  In  the  May  exami- 
nation (1829)  he  was  in  the  fourth  class, 
where  '  clever  non-reading  men  were  put  as 
in  a  limbo.'  He  had  expected  to  be  in  the 


fifth.  He  read  some  classical  authors  and 
elementary  mathematics,  but  his  main  in- 
terests were  of  a  different  kind.  He  saw 
something  of  his  Cambridge  cousins,  two  of 
Avhoni  were  fellows  of  King's  College ;  and 
formed  lasting  friendships  with  some  of  his 
most  promising  contemporaries.  He  was 
very  sociable ;  he  formed  an  '  Essay'  club  in 
his  second  term,  and  afterwards  a  small  club 
of  which  John  Allen  (afterwards  archdeacon), 
Robert  Hindes  Groome  [q.  v.],  and  William 
Hepworth  Thompson  [q.  v.]  (afterwards 
master  of  Trinity)  were  members.  Other 
lifelong  friendships  were  with  "William 
Henry  Brookfield  [q.v.],  Edward  FitzGerald, 
John  Mitchell  Kemble,  A.  W.  Kinglake, 
Monckton^Milnes,  Spedding,  Tennyson,  and 
Venables.  He  was  fond  of  literary  talk, 
expatiated  upon  the  merits  of  Fielding,  read 
Shelley,  and  could  sing  a  good  song.  He 
also  contributed  to  the  '  Snob :  a  literary 
and  scientific  journal  not  conducted  by 
members  of  the  University,'  which  lasted 
through  the  May  term  of  1829.  'Snob' 
appears  to  have  been  then  used  for  towns- 
men as  opposed  to  gownsmen.  In  this 
appeared  '  Timbuctoo,'  a  mock  poem  upon  the 
subject  of  that  year,  for  which  Tennyson  won 
the  prize  ;  'Genevieve'  (which  he  mentions 
in  a  letter),  and  other  trifles.  Thackeray- 
was  bound  to  attend  the  lectures  of  Pryme, 
his  cousin'shusband,  upon  political  economy. 
He  adorned  the  syllabus  with  pen-and-ink 
drawings,  but  his  opinion  of  the  lectures  is  not 
recorded.  He  spoke  at  the  Union  with  little 
success,  and  was  much  interested  by  Shelley, 
who  seems  to  have  been  then  a  frequent 
topic  of  discussion.  Thackeray  was  attracted 
by  the  poetry  but  repelled  by  the  principles. 
He  was  at  this  time  an  ardent  opponent  of 
catholic  emancipation.  "C. 

He  found  Cambridge  more  agreeable  but 
not  more  profitable  than  the  Charterhouse. 
He  had  learnt  '  expensive  habits,'  and  in  his 
second  year  appears  to  have  fallen  into  some 
of  the  errors  of  Pendennis.  He  spent  part 
of  the  long  vacation  of  1829  in  Paris  studying 
French  and  German,  and  left  at  the  end  of 
the  Easter  term  1830.  His  rooms  were  on 
the  ground  floor  of  the  staircase  between  the 
chapel  and  the  gateway  of  the  great  court, 
where,  as  he  remarks  to  his  mother,  it  will 
be  said  hereafter  that  Newton  and  Thackeray 
both  lived.  He  left,  as  he  said  at  the  time, 
because  he  felt  that  he  was  wasting  time 
upon  studies  which,  without  more  success 
than  was  possible  to  him,  would  be  of  no  use 
in  later  life.  He  inherited  a  fortune  which 
has  been  variously  stated  at  20,0007.,  or  500/. 
a  year,  from  his  father.  His  relations  wished 
him  to  go  to  the  bar ;  but  he  disliked  the  pro- 


Thackeray 


93 


Thackeray 


fession  from  the  first,  and  resolved  to  finish 
his  education  by  travelling.  He  in  1830 
went  by  Godesberg  and  Cologne,  where  he 
made  some  stay,  to  Weimar.  There  he 
spent  some  months.  He  was  delighted  by 
the  homely  and  friendly  ways  of  the  little 
German  court,  which  afterwards  suggested 
'  Pumpernickel,'  and  was  made  welcome  in 
all  the  socialities  of  the  place.  He  had  never 
been  in  a  society  '  more  simple,  charitable, 
courteous,  gentlemanlike.'  He  was  intro- 
duced to  Goethe,  whom  he  long  afterwards 
described  in  a  letter  published  in  Lewes's 
'Life  of  Goethe'  (reprinted  in  '  Works,'  vol. 
xxv.)  He  delighted  then,  as  afterwards,  in 
drawing  caricatures  to  amuse  children,  and 
was  flattered  by  hearing  that  the  great  man 
had  looked  at  them.  He  seems  to  have  pre- 
ferred the  poetry  of  Schiller,  whose  '  religion 
and  morals,'  as  he  observes, '  were  unexcep- 
tionable,' and  who  was  '  by  far  the  favourite  ' 
at  Weimar.  He  translated  some  of  Schiller's 
and  other  German  poems,  and  thought  of 
making  a  book  about  German  manners  and 
customs.  He  did  not,  however,  become  a 
profound  student  of  the  literature.  His 
studies  at  Weimar  had  been  carried  on  by 
'  lying  on  a  sofa,  reading  novels,  and  dream- 
ing ; '  but  he  began  to  think  of  the  future, 
and,  after  some  thoughts  of  diplomacy,  re- 
solved to  be  called  to  the  bar.  He  read  a 
little  civil  law,  which  he  did  not  find  '  much 
to  his  taste.'  He  returned  to  England  in 
1831,  entered  the  Middle  Temple,  and  in 
November  was  settled  in  chambers  in  Hare 
Court. 

The  '  preparatory  education '  of  lawyers 
struck  him  as  '  one  of  the  most  cold-blooded, 
prejudiced  pieces  of  invention  that  ever  a 
man  was  slave  to.'  He  read  with  Mr. 
Taprell,  studied  his  Chitty,  and  relieved 
himself  by  occasional  visits  to  the  theatres 
and  a  trip  to  his  old  friends  at  Cambridge. 
He  became  intimate  with  Charles  Bullet 
[q.  v.],  who,  though  he  had  graduated  a 
little  before,  was  known  to  the  later  Cam- 
bridge set;  and,  after  the  passage  of  the 
Reform  Bill,  went  to  Liskeard  to  help  in 
Bullet's  canvass  for  the  following  election. 
He  then  spent  some  time  in  Paris ;  and  soon 
after  his  return  finally  gave  up  a  profession 
which  seems  to  have  been  always  distasteful. 
He  had  formed  an  acquaintance  with  Maginn 
in  1832  (Diary,  in  Mrs.  Ritchie's  possession). 
F.  S.  Mahony  ('  Father  Prout ')  told  Blan- 
chard  Jerrold  that  he  had  given  the  intro- 
duction. This  is  irreconcilable  with  the 
dates  of  Mahony's  life  in  London.  Mahony 
further  said  that  Thackeray  paid  500/.  to 
Maginn  to  edit  a  new  magazine — a  statement 
which,  though  clearly  erroneous,  probably 


refers  to  some  real  transaction  (B.  Jerrold's 
'Father  Prout '  in  Belgravia  for  July  1868) 
In  any  case  Thackeray  was  mixing  in  literary 
circles  and  trying  to  get  publishers  for  his 
caricatures.  A  paper  had  been  started  on 
o  Jan.  1833  called  the  'National  Standard 
and  Journal  of  Literature,  Science,  Music, 
Theatricals,  and  the  Fine  Arts.'  Thackeray 
is  said  (VizETELLY,  i.  235)  to  have  bought 
thifl  from  F.  VV.  X.  Bayley  [q.  v.J  At  any 
rate,  he  became  editor  and  proprietor.  He 
went  to  Paris,  whence  he  wrote  letters  to 
the  'Standard'  (end  of  June  to  August) 
and  collected  materials  for  articles.  He  re- 
turned to  look  after  the  paper  about  Novem- 
ber, and  at  the  end  of  the  year  reports  that 
he  has  lost  about  '2001.  upon  it,  and  that  at 
this  rate  he  will  be  ruined  before  it  has 
made  a  success.  Thackeray  tells  his  mother 
at  the  same  time  that  he  ought  to  '  thank 
heaven '  for  making  him  a  poor  man,  as  he 
will  be  '  much  happier  ' — presumably  as 
having  to  work  harder.  The  last  number 
of  the  '  Standard'  appeared  on  1  Feb.  1834. 
The  loss  to  Thackeray  was  clearly  not  suffi- 
cient to  explain  the  change  in  his  position, 
nor  are  the  circumstances  now  ascertainable. 
A  good  deal  of  money  was  lost  at  one  time 
by  the  failure  of  an  Indian  bank,  and  pro- 
bably by  other  investments  for  which  his 
stepfather  wos  more  or  less  responsible. 
Thackeray  had  spent  too  much  at  Cambridge, 
and  was  led  into  occasional  gambling.  He 
told  Sir  Theodore  Martin  that  his  story  of 
Deuceace  (in  the  '  Yellowplush  Papers')  re- 
presented an  adventure  of  his  own.  '  I 
have  not  seen  that  man,'  he  said,  pointing 
to  a  gambler  at  Spa,  '  since  he  drove  me 
down  in  his  cabriolet  to  my  bankers  in  the 
city,  where  I  sold  out  my  patrimony  and 
handed  it  over  to  him.'  He  added  that  the 
sum  was  lost  at  6cart6,  and  amounted  to 
l,oOO/.  (MERIVALE  and  MARZIALS,  p.  236). 
This  story,  which  is  clearly  authentic,  must 
refer  to  this  period.  In  any  case,  Thacke- 
ray had  now  to  work  for  his  bread.  He 
made  up  his  mind  that  he  could  draw  better 
than  he  could  do  anything  else,  and  deter- 
mined to  qualify  himself  as  an  artist  and 
to  study  in  Paris.  'Three  years'  appren- 
ticeship would  be  necessary.  He  accord- 
ingly settled  at  Paris  in  1834.  His  aunt 
(Mrs.  Ritchie)  was  living  there,  and  his 
maternal  grandmother  accompanied  him 
thither  in  October  and  made  a  home  for 
him.  The  Smyths  about  the  same  time 
left  Devonshire  for  London  (some  con- 
fusion as  to  dates  has  been  caused  by  the 
accidental  fusion  of  two  letters  into  one  in 
the  'Memorials,'  p.  361).  He  worked  in 
an  atelier  (probably  that  of  Gros ;  Haunt* 


Thackeray 


94 


Thackeray 


and  Homes,  p.  9),  and  afterwards  copied 
pictures  industriously  at  the  Louvre  (see 
Hay  ward's  article  in  Edinburgh  Review,  Janu- 
ary 1848).  He  never  acquired  any  great 
technical  skill  as  a  draughtsman,  but  he 
always  delighted  in  the  art.  The  effort  of 
preparing  his  drawings  for  engraving  wearied 
him,  and  partly  accounts  for  the  inferiority 
of  his  illustrations  to  the  original  sketches 
{Orphan  of  Pimlico,  pref.)  As  it  is,  they 
have  the  rare  interest  of  being  interpreta- 
tions by  an  author  of  his  own  conceptions, 
though  interpretations  in  an  imperfectly 
known  language. 

It  is  probable  that  Thackeray  was  at  the 
same  time  making  some  literary  experiments. 
In  January  1835  he  appears  as  one  of  the 
'  Fraserians '  in  the  picture  by  Maclise  issued 
with  the  '  Fraser '  of  that  month.  The  only 
article  before  that  time  which  has  been  con- 
jecturally  assigned  to  him  is  the  story  of 
'  Elizabeth  Brownrigge,'  a  burlesque  of  Bul- 
wer's  '  Eugene  Aram,'  in  the  numbers  for 
August  and  September  1832.  If  really  by 
him,  as  is  most  probable,  it  shows  that  his 
skill  in  the  art  of  burlesquing  was  as  yet 
very  imperfectly  developed.  He  was  for  some 
years  desirous  of  an  artistic  career,  and  in 
1836  he  applied  to  Dickens  (speech  at  the 
Academy  dinner  of  1858)  to  be  employed  in 
illustrating  the  '  Pickwick  Papers,'  as  suc- 
cessor to  Robert  Seymour  [q.  v.],  who  died 
20  April  1836.  Henry  Reeve  speaks  of  him 
in  January  1836  as  editing  an  English  paper 
at  Paris  in  opposition  to  '  Galignani's  Mes- 
senger,' but  of  this  nothing  more  is  known. 
In  the  same  year  came  out  his  first  publica- 
tion, '  Flore  et  Zephyr,'  a  collection  of  eight 
satirical  drawings,  published  at  London  and 
Paris.  In  1836  a  company  was  formed,  of 
which  Major  Smyth  was  chairman,  in  order  to 
start  an  ultra-liberal  newspaper.  The  price 
of  the  stamp  upon  newspapers  was  lowered 
in  the  session  of  1836,  and  the  change  was 
supposed  to  give  a  chance  for  the  enterprise. 
All  the  radicals — Grote,  Molesworth,  Buller, 
and  their  friends — premised  support.  The 
old  'Public  Ledger 'was  bought,  and,  with 
the  new  title,  '  The  Constitutional,'  prefixed, 
began  to  appear  on  15  Sept.  (the  day  on 
which  the  duty  was  lowered).  Samuel  Laman 
Blanchard  [q.  v.]  was  editor,  and  Thackeray 
the  Paris  correspondent.  He  writes  that  his 
stepfather  had  behaved  '  nobly,'  and  refused 
to  take  any  remuneration  as  '  director,'  de- 
siring only  this  appointment  for  the  stepson. 
Thackeray  acted  in  that  capacity  for  some 
time,  and  wrote  letters  strongly  attacking 
Louis-Philippe  as  the  representative  of  re- 
trograde tendencies.  The  '  Constitutional,' 
however,  failed,  and  after  1  July  1837  the 


name  disappeared  and  the '  Public  Ledger '  re- 
vived in  its  place.  The  company  had  raised 
over  40,000/.,  and  the  loss  is  stated  at  6,000/. 
or  7,000/. — probably  a  low  estimate  (Fox 
BOTTRNE,  English  Newspapers,  ii.  96-100 ; 
ANDREWS,  British  Journalism,  p.  237). 

Meanwhile  Thackeray  had  taken  advan- 
tage of  his  temporary  position.  He  married, 
as  he  told  his  friend  Synge, '  with  400/.'  (the 
exact  sum  seems  to  have  been  eight  guineas 
a  week),  '  paid  by  a  newspaper  which  failed 
six  months  afterwards,'  referring  presumably 
to  his  salary  from  the  '  Constitutional.'  He 
was  engaged  early  in  the  year  to  Isabella 
Gethin  Creagh  Shawe  of  Doneraile,  co.  Cork. 
She  was  daughter  of  Colonel  Shawe,  who 
had  been  military  secretary,  it  is  said,  to  the 
Marquis  of  Wellesley  in  India.  The  mar- 
riage took  place  at  the  British  embassy  at 
Paris  on  20  Aug.  1836  (see  MARZIALS  and 
MERIVALE,  p.  107,  for  the  official  entry,  first 
made  known  by  Mr.  Marzials  in  the  Athe- 
nceum), 

The  marriage  was  so  timed  that  Thacke- 
ray could  take  up  his  duties  as  soon  as  the 
'  Constitutional '  started.  The  failure  of  the 
paper  left  him  to  find  support  by  his  pen. 
He  speaks  in  a  later  letter  (Brookfield  Cor- 
respondence, p.  36)  of  writing  for '  Galignani ' 
at  ten  francs  a  day,  apparently  at  this  time. 
He  returned,  however,  to  England  in  1837. 
The  Smyths  had  left  Larkbeare  some  time 
before,  and  were  now  living  at  18  Albion 
Street,  where  Thackeray  joined  them,  and 
where  his  first  daughter  was  born.  Major 
Smyth  resembled  Colonel  Newcome  in  other 
qualities,  and  also  in  a  weakness  for  absurd 
speculations.  He  wasted  money  in  various 
directions,  and  the  liabilities  incurred  by  the 
'  Constitutional '  were  for  a  long  time  a  source 
of  anxiety.  The  Smyths  now  went  to  live 
at  Paris,  while  Thackeray  took  a  house  at 
13  Great  Coram  Street,  and  laboured  ener- 
getically at  a  variety  of  hackwork.  He 
reviewed  Carlyle's  'French  Revolution'  in 
the  '  Times  '  (3  Aug.  1837).  The  author,  as 
Carlyle  reports,  '  is  one  Thackeray,  a  half- 
monstrous  Cornish  giant,  kind  of  painter, 
Cambridge  man,  and  Paris  newspaper  cor- 
respondent, who  is  now  writing  for  his  life 
in  London.  I  have  seen  him  at  the  Bullers' 
and  at  Sterling's  '  {Life  in  London,  i.  113). 

In  1838,  and  apparently  for  some  time 
later,  he  worked  for  the  '  Times.'  He  men- 
tions an  article  upon  Fielding  in  1 840  (Brook- 
Afield  Correspondence,  p.  125).  He  occasion- 
ally visited  Paris  upon  journalistic  business. 
He  had  some  connection  with  the  '  Morning 
Chronicle.'  He  contributed  stories  to  the 
'  New  Monthly '  and  to  some  of  George 
Cruikshank's  publications.  He  also  illus- 


Thackeray 


95 


Thackeray 


trated  Douglas  Jerrold's'  Men  of  Character' 
in  1838,  and  in  1840  was  recommended  by 
(Sir)  Henry  Cole  [q.  v.]  for  employment 
both  as  writer  and  artist  by  the  anti-corn- 
law  agitators.  His  drawings  for  this  pur- 
pose are  reproduced  in  Sir  Henry  Cole's 
'Fifty  Years  of  Public  Work'  (ii.  143). 
His  most  important  connection,  however, 
was  with  'Eraser's  Magazine.'  In  1838  he 
contributed  to  it  the  '  Yellowplush  Corre- 
spondence,' containing  the  forcible  incarna- 
tion of  his  old  friend  Deuceace,  and  in  1839- 
1840  the  '  Catherine  :  by  Ikey  Solomons,' 
following  apparently  the  precedent  of  his 
favourite  Fielding's '  Jonathan  Wild.'  The  ori- 
ginal was  the  real  murderess  Catherine  Hayes 
(1690-1726)  [q.  v.],  whose  name  was  unfor- 
tunately identical  with  that  of  the  popular 
Irish  vocalist  Catherine  Hayes  (1825-1861) 
[q.  v.]  A  later  reference  to  his  old  heroine 
in  '  Pendennis '  (the  passage  is  in  vol.  ii. 
chap.  vii.  of  the  serial  form,  afterwards 
suppressed)  produced  some  indignant  re- 
marks in  Irish  papers,  which  took  it  for  an 
insult  to  the  singer.  Thackeray  explained 
the  facts  on  12  April  1850  in  a  letter  to  the 
'  Morning  Chronicle '  on  '  Capers  and  An- 
chovies'  (dated  '  Garrick  Club,  11  April 
1850').  A  compatriot  of  Miss  Hayes  took 
lodgings  about  the  same  time  opposite  Thacke- 
ray's house  in  Young  Street  in  order  to  in- 
flict vengeance.  Thackeray  first  sent  for  a 
policeman ;  but  finally  called  upon  the 
avenger,  and  succeeded  in  making  him  hear 
reason  (see  Haunts  and  Homes,  p.  51). 

For  some  time  Thackeray  wrote  annual 
articles  upon  the  exhibitions,  the  first  of  which 
appeared  in  '  Fraser '  in  1838.  According  to 
FitzGerald  (Remains,  i.  154),  they  annoyed 
one  at  least  of  the  persons  criticised,  a  circum- 
stance not  unparalleled,  even  when  criticism, 
as  this  seems  to  have  been,  is  both  just  and 
good-natured.  In  one  respect,  unfortunately, 
he  conformed  too  much  to  a  practice  common 
to  the  literary  class  of  the  time.  He  ridi- 
culed the  favourite  butts  of  his  allies  with 
a  personality  which  he  afterwards  regretted. 
In  a  preface  to  the  '  Punch '  papers,  pub- 
lished in  America  in  1853,  he  confesses  to 
his  sins  against  Bulwer,  and  afterwards 
apologised  to  Bulwer  himself.  '  I  suppose 
we  all  begin  by  being  too  savage,'  he  wrote  to 
Hannay  in  1849;  '  I  know  one  who  did.'  A 
private  letter  of  1840  shows  that  he  con- 
sidered his  satire  to  be  'good-natured.' 

Three  daughters  were  born  about  this 
time.  The  death  of  the  second  in  infancy 
(1839)  suggested  a  pathetic  chapter  in  the 
'  Hoggarty  Diamond.'  After  the  birth  of  the 
third  (28  May  1840)  Thackeray  took  a  trip  to 
Belgium,  having  arranged  for  the  publication 


of  a  short  book  of  travels.  He  had  left  his 
wife  nearly  well,'  but  returned  to  find  her  in 
a  strange  state  of  languor  and  mental  inac- 
tivity which  became  gradually  more  pro- 
nounced. For  a  long  time  there  were  gleams 
of  hope.  Thackeray  himself  attended  to  h.-r 
exclusively  for  a  time.  He  took  her  to  her 
mother's  in  Ireland,  and  afterwards  to  Paris. 
There  she  had  to  be  placed  in  a  mai«on  dt 
sante,  Thackeray  taking  lodgings  close  by, 
and  seeing  her  as  frequently  as  he  could! 
A  year  later,  as  he  wrote  to  FitzGerald,  then 
very  intimate  with  him,  he  thought  her  '  all 
but  well.'  He  was  then  with  her  at  a  hydro- 
pathic establishment  in  Germany,  where  she 
seemed  to  be  improving  for  a  short  time.  The 
case,  however,  had  become  almost  hopeless 
when  in  1842  he  went  to  Ireland.  Yet  he 
continued  to  write  letters  to  her  as  late  as 
1844,  hoping  that  she  might  understand 
them.  She  had  finally  to  be  placed  with 
a  trustworthy  attendant.  She  was  plucid 
and  gentle,  though  unfitted  for  any  active 
duty,  and  with  little  knowledge  of  anything 
around  her,  and  survived  till  1892."  The 
children  had  to  be  sent  to  the  grandparents 
at  Paris ;  the  house  at  Great  Coram  Street 
was  finally  given  up  in  1843,  and  Thackeray 
for  some  time  lived  as  a  bachelor  at  27 
Jermyn  Street,  88  St.  James's  Street,  and 
probably  elsewhere. 

His  short  married  life  had  been  perfectly 
happy.  '  Though  my  marriage  was  a  wreck",' 
he  wrote  in  1852  to  his  friend  Synge,  '  I 
would  do  it  over  again,  for  behold  love  is 
the  crown  and  completion  of  all  earthly 
good.'  In  spite  of  the  agony  of  suspense  he 
regained  cheerfulness,  and  could  write  plav- 
ful  letters,  although  the  frequent  melancholy 
of  this  period  may  be  traced  in  some  of  his 
works.  Part  of  '  Vanity  Fair '  was  written 
in  1841  (see  Orphan  of  Pimlico).  He  found 
relief  from  care  in  the  society  of  his  friends, 
and  was  a  member  of  many  clubs  of  various 
kinds.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  Gar- 
rick  Club  from  1833,  and  in  March  1840  was 
elected  to  the  Reform  Club.  He  was  a  fre- 
quenter of '  Evans's,'  described  in  many  of  his 
works,  and  belonged  at  this  and  later  periods 
to  various  sociable  clubs  of  the  old-fasti ioned 
style,  such  as  the  Shakespeare,  the  Fielding 
(of  which  he  was  a  founder),  and  '  Our  Chili.' 
There  in  the  evenings  he  met  literary  com- 
rades, and  gradually  became  known  as  an 
eminent  member  of  the  fraternity.  Mean- 
while, as  he  said,  although  he  could  suit  tin* 
magazines,  he  could  not  hit  the  public 
( CasselCs  Magazine,  new  ser.  i.  298). 

In  1840,  just  before  his  wife's  illness,  he 
had  published  the  '  Paris  Sketchbook,'  using 
some  of  his  old  material ;  and  in  1841  he  pub- 


Thackeray 


96 


Thackeray 


lished  a  collection  called  '  Comic  Tales  and 
Sketches,'  which  had  previously  appeared  in 
'  Fraser '  and  elsewhere.  It  does  not  seem 
to  have  attracted  much  notice.  In  Sep- 
tember of  the  same  year  the  '  History  of 
Samuel  Titmarsh  and  the  Great  Hoggarty 
Diamond,'  which  had  been  refused  by 'Black- 
wood,'  began  to  appear  in '  Fraser.'  His  friend 
Sterling  read  the  first  two  numbers  '  with 
extreme  delight,'  and  asked  what  there  was 
better  in  Fielding  or  Goldsmith.  Thackeray, 
he  added,  with  leisure  might  produce  mas- 
terpieces. The  opinion,  however,  remained 
esoteric,  and  the  '  Hoggarty  Diamond'  was 
cut  short  at  the  editor's  request.  His  next 
book  records  a  tour  made  in  Ireland  in  the 
later  half  of  1842.  He  there  made  Lever's 
acquaintance,  and  advised  his  new  friend  to 
try  his  fortunes  in  London.  Lever  declared 
Thackeray  to  be  the  '  most  good-natured  of 
men,'  but,*4though  grateful,  could  not  take 
help  offered  by  a  man  who  was  himself 
struggling  to  keep  his  head  above  water 
(FiTZPATRiCK,  Lever,  ii.  396).  The  '  Irish 
Sketchbook'  (1843),  in  which  his  experiences 
are  recorded,  is  a  quiet  narrative  of  some 
interest  as  giving  a  straightforward  account 
of  Ireland  as  it  appeared  to  an  intelligent 
traveller  rust  before  the  famine.  A  preface 
in  which  Thackeray  pronounced  himself  de- 
cidedly against  the  English  government  of 
Ireland  was  suppressed,  presumably  in  defe- 
rence to  the  fears  of  the  publisher.  Thackeray 
would  no  doubt  have  been  a  home-ruler. 
In  1 840  he  tells  his  mother  that  he  is  '  not 
a  chartist,  only  a  republican,'  and  speaks 
strongly  against  aristocratic  government. 
«  Cornh'ill  to  Cairo'  (1846),  which  in  a  lite- 
rary sense  is  very  superior,  records  a  two 
months'  tour  made  in  the  autumn  of  1844, 
during  which  he  visited  Athens,  Constanti- 
nople, Jerusalem,  and  Cairo.  The  directors 
of  the  '  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company,' 
as  he  gratefully  records,  gave  him  a  free 
passage.  During  the  same  year  the  '  Luck 
of  Barry  Lyndon,'  which  probably  owed 
something  to  his  Irish  experiences,  was  coming 
out  in  'Fraser.'  All  later  critics  have  re- 
cognised in  this  book  one  of  his  most  power- 
ful performances.  In  directness  and  vigour 
he  never  surpassed  it.  At  the  time,  how- 
ever, it  was  still  unsuccessful,  the  popular 
reader  of  the  day  not  liking  the  company  of 
even  an  imaginary  blackguard.  Thackeray 
was  to  obtain  his  first  recognition  in  a  dif- 
ferent capacity. 

'Punch'  had  been  started  with  compara- 
tively little  success  on  17  July  1841.  Among 
the  first  contributors  were  Douglas  Jerrold 
and  Thackeray's  schoolfellow  John  Leech, 
both  his  friends,  and  he  naturally  tried  to  turn 


the  new  opening  to  account.  FitzGerald  ap- 
parently feared  that  this  would  involve  a 
lowering  of  his  literary  status  ('22  May  1842). 
He  began  to  contribute  in  June  1842,  his 
first  article  being  the  '  Legend  of  Jawbrahim 
Heraudee'  (Punch,  iii.  254).  His  first  series, 
'  Miss  Tickletoby's  Lectures  on  English  His- 
tory,' began  in  June  1842.  They  ran  for  ten 
numbers,  but  failed  to  attract  notice  or  to 
give  satisfaction  to  the  proprietors  (see  letter 
in  SPIELMANN,  p.  310).  Thackeray,  however, 
persevered,  and  gradually  became  an  accept- 
able contributor,  having  in  particular  the 
unique  advantage  of  being  skilful  both  with 
pen  and  pencil.  In  the  course  of  his  con- 
nection with  '  Punch '  he  contributed  380 
sketches.  One  of  his  drawings  (Punch,  xii. 
59)  is  famous  because  nobody  has  ever  been 
able  to  see  the  point  of  it,  though  a  rival 
paper  ironically  offered  5001.  for  an  explana- 
tion. This,  however,  is  a  singular  exception. 
His  comic  power  was  soon  appreciated,  and  at 
Christmas  1843  he  became  an  attendant  at 
the  regular  dinner  parties  which  formed 
'  Punch's'  cabinet  council.  The  first  marked 
success  was 'Jeames's  Diary,'  which  began  in 
November  1845,  and  satirised  the  railway 
mania  of  the  time.  The  'Snobs  of  England, 
by  One  of  Themselves,' succeeded,  beginning 
on  28  Feb.  1846,  and  continued  for  a  year; 
and  after  the  completion  of  this  series  the 
'Prize  Novelists,'  inimitably  playful  bur- 
lesques, began  in  April  and  continued  till 
October  1847.  The  '  Snob  Papers '  were  col- 
lected as  the  'Book  of  Snobs'  (issued  from 
the '  Punch'  office).  Seven,  chiefly  political, 
were  omitted,  but  have  been  added  to  the 
last  volume  of  the  collected  works. 

The  '  Snob  Papers'  had  a  very  marked 
effect,  and  may  be  said  to  have  made 
Thackeray  famous.  He  had  at  last  found  out 
how  to  reach  the  public  ear.  The  style  was 
admirable,  and  the  freshness  and  vigour  of 
the  portrait  painting  undeniable.  It  has  been 
stated  (SPIELMANN,  p.  319)  that  Thackeray 
got  leave  to  examine  the  complaint  books  of 
several  clubs  in  order  to  obtain  materials 
for  his  description  of  club  snobs.  He  was 
speaking,  in  any  case,  upon  a  very  familiar 
topic,  and  the  vivacity  of  his  sketches  natu- 
rally suggested  identification  with  particular 
individuals.  These  must  be  in  any  case 
doubtful,  and  the  practice  was  against 
Thackeray's  artietic  principles.  Several  of 
his  Indian  relatives  are  mentioned  as  partly 
originals  of  Colonel  Newcome  (HUNTER, 
p.  168).  He  says  himself  that  his  Amelia 
represented  his  wife,  his  mother,  and  Mrs. 
Rrookfield^Brookfield  Correspondence,  p.  23). 
He  describes  to  the  same  correspondent  a 
self-styled  Blanche  Amory  (ib.  p.  49).  Foker, 


Thackeray 


97 


Thackeray 


in  '  Pendennis,'  is  said  to  have  been  in  some 
degree  a  portrait — according  to  Mr.  Jeaffre- 
son,  a  flattering  portrait — of  an  acquaintance. 
The  resemblances  can  only  be  taken  as 

generic,  but  a  good  cap  fits  many  particular 
eads. 

The  success  of  the  '  Snob  Papers '  perhaps 
led  Thackeray  to  insist  a  little  too  frequently 
upon  a  particular  variety  of  social  infirmity. 
He  was  occasionally  accused  of  sharing  the 
weakness  which  he  satirised,  and  would  play- 
fully admit  that  the  charge  was  not  alto- 
gether groundless.  Jt  is  much  easier  to 
make  such  statements  than  to  test  their 
truth.  They  indicate,  however,  one  point 
which  requires  notice.  Thackeray  was  at 
this  time,  as  he  remarks  in  *  Philip'  (chap, 
v.), an  inhabitant  of  'Bohemia,'  and  enjoyed 
the  humours  and  unconventional  ways  of 
the  region.  But  he  was  a  native  of  his 
own  '  Tyburnia,'  forced  into  'Bohemia'  by 
distress  and  there  meeting  many  men  of  the 
Bludyer  type  who  were  his  inferiors  in  re- 
finement and  cultivation.  Such  people  were 
apt  to  show  their  '  unconventionally'  by 
real  coarseness,  and  liked  to  detect  '  snob- 
bishness '  in  any  taste  for  good  society.  To 
wear  a  dress-coat  was  to  truckle  to  rank  and 
fashion.  Thackeray,  an  intellectual  aristo- 
crat though  politically  a  liberal,  was  natu- 
rally an  object  of  some  suspicion  to  the 
rougher  among  his  companions.  If  he  ap- 
preciated refinement  too  keenly,  no  accusa- 
tion of  anything  like  meanness  has  ever 
been  made  against  him.  Meanwhile  it  was 
characteristic  of  his  humour  that  he  saw  more 
strongly  than  any  one  the  bad  side  of  the 
society  which  held  out  to  him  the  strongest 
temptations,  and  emphasised,  possibly  too 
much,  its  '  mean  admiration  of  mean  things' 
(Snob  Papers,  chap,  ii.) 

Thackeray  in  1848  received  one  proof  of 
his  growing  fame  by  the  presentation  of  a 
silver  inkstand  in  the  shape  of '  Punch 'from 
eighty  admirers  at  Edinburgh,  headed  by  Dr. 
John'Brown  (1810-1882)  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
a  warm  friend  and  appreciative  critic.  His 
reputation  was  spreading  by  other  works 
which  distracted  his  energies  from  '  Punch.' 
He  continued  to  contribute  occasionally. 
The  characteristic  'Bow  Street  Ballads'  in 
1848  commemorate,  among  other  things,  his 
friendship  for  Matthew  James  Higgins  [q.  v.], 
•one  of  whose  articles,  'A  Plea  for  Plush,'  is 
erroneously  included  in  the  last  volume  of 
Thackeray  s  works  (SPIELMANX,  p.  321  n.) 
Some  final  contributions  appeared  in  1854, 
but  his  connection  ceased  after  1851,  in 
which  year  he  contributed  forty-one  articles 
and  twelve  cuts.  Thackeray  had  by  this 
time  other  occupations  which  made  him  un- 

YOL.   LTI. 


willing  to  devote  much  time  to  journalism. 
He  wrote  a  letter  in  1855  to  one  of  the  pro- 
prietors, explaining  the  reasons  of  his  re- 
tirement. He  was  annoyed  by  the  political 
line  taken  by  'Punch'  in  1851,  especially  by 
denunciations  of  Xapoleon  111,  which  seemed 
to  him  unpatriotic  and  dangerous  to  peace 
(SPIELMANK,  pp.  323-4,  and  the  review  of 
John  Leech).  He  remained,  however,  on 
good  terms  with  his  old  colleagues,  and  occa- 
sionally attended  their  dinners.  A  sentence 
in  his  eulogy  upon  Leech  (1854)  appeared  to 
disparage  the  relative  merits  of  other  con- 
tributors. Thackeray  gave  an  'atonement 
dinner'  at  his  own  house,  and  obtained  full 
forgiveness  (TBOLLOPE,  p.  42;  SPIELMAJJN, 
p.  87).  The  advantages  had  been  reciprocal, 
and  were  cordially  admitted  on  both  sides. 
'  It  was  a  good  day  for  himself,  the  journal, 
and  the  world  when  Thackeray  joined 
"Punch,"'  said  Shirley  Brooks,  afterwards 
editor ;  and  Thackeray  himself  admitted  that 
he  '  owed  the  good  chances  which  had  lately 
befallen  him  to  his  connection  with  'Punch' 
(ib.  pp.  308,  326). 

From  1846  to  1850  he  published  yearly  a 
'Christmas  book,'  the  last  of  which,  'The 
Kickleburys  on  the  Rhine,'  was  attacked  in 
the  '  Times.'  Thackeray's  reply  to  this  in  a 
preface  to  the  second  edition  is  characteristic 
of  his  own  view  of  the  common  tone  of 
criticism  at  the  time.  Thackeray's  'May 
Day  Ode'  on  the  opening  of  the  exhibition  of 
1851  appeared  in  the  'Times'  of  30  April, 
and  probably  implied  a  reconciliation  with 
the  '  Thunderer.' 

Thackeray  had  meanwhile  made  his  mark 
in  a  higher  department  of  literature.  His 
improving  position  had  now  enabled  him  to 
make  a  home  for  himself.  In  1846  he  took 
a  house  at  13  Young  Street,  whither  he 
brought  his  daughters,  and  soon  afterwards 
received  long  visits  from  the  Smyths(/?rooA:- 
field  Correspondence).  There  he  wrote '  Vanity 
Fair.'  Dickens's  success  had  given  popu- 
larity to  the  system  of  publishing  novels 
in  monthly  numbers.  The  first  number  of 
'  Vanity  Fair '  appeared  in  January  1847, 
and  the  last  (a  double  number)  in  July  1848. 
It  has  been  said  that '  Vanity  Fair '  was  re- 
fused by  many  publishers,  but  the  state- 
ment has  been  disputed  (cf.  VIXKTKU.Y,  i. 
281  &c.)  He  received  fifty  guineas  a  number, 
including  the  illustrations.  The  first  num- 
bers were  comparatively  unsuccessful,  and 
the  book  for  a  time  brought  more  fame  than 
profit.  Gradually  it  became  popular,  and 
before  it  was  ended  his  position  as  one  of 
the  first  of  English  novelists  was  generally 
recognised.  On  16  Sept.  1M7  Mr-.  Carlyle 
wrote  to  her  husband  that  the  last  four 


Thackeray 


Thackeray 


numbers  were  '  very  good  indeed' — he  '  beats 
Dickens  out  of  the  world.' 

Abraham  Hayward  [q.  v.],  an  old  friend, 
had  recommended  Thackeray  to  Macvey 
Napier  in  18-45  as  a  promising  '  Edinburgh 
Reviewer.'  Thackeray  had  accordingly 
written  an  article  upon  N.  P.  Willis's 
'  Dashes  at  Life/  which  Napier  mangled  and 
Jeffrey  condemned  (Napier  Correspondence, 
498,  506 ;  Hayward  Correspondence,  i.  105). 
Hayward  now  reviewed  the  early  numbers 
of  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  the  '  Edinburgh '  for 
January  1848.  It  is  warmly  praised  as 
'  immeasurably  superior  '  to  all  his  known 
works.  Edward  FitzGerald  speaks  of  its 
success  a  little  later,  and  says  that  Thackeray 
has  become  a  great  man  and  goes  to  Holland 
House.  Monckton  Milnes  writes  (19  May) 
that  Thackeray  is  '  winning  great  social 
success,  dining  at  the  Academy  with  Sir 
Robert  Peel,'  and  so  forth.  Milnes  was 
through  life  a  very  close  friend ;  he  had  been 
with  Thackeray  to  see  the  second  funeral  of 
Napoleon,  and  had  accompanied  him  '  to  see 
a  man  hanged '  (an  expedition  described  by 
Thackeray  in  Fraser's  Mag,  August  1840). 
He  tried  to  obtain  a  London  magistracy  for 
Thackeray  in  1849.  It  was  probably  with 
a  view  to  such  an  appointment,  in  which  he 
would  have  succeeded  Fielding,  that  Thacke- 
ray was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle 
Temple  on  26  May  1848.  As,  however,  a 
magistrate  had  to  be  a  barrister  of  seven 
years'  standing,  the  suggestion  came  to 
nothing  (  WEMYSS  EEED,  Monckton  Milnes, 
i.  427).  Trollope  says  (p.  34)  that  in  1848 
Lord  Clanricarde,  then  postmaster-general, 
proposed  to  make  him  assistant  secretary  at 
the  post  office,  but  had  to  withdraw  an  offer 
which  would  have  been  unjust  to  the  regu- 
lar staff.  Thackeray,  in  any  case,  had  be- 
come famous  outside  of  fashionable  circles. 
In  those  days  youthful  critics  divided 
themselves  into  two  camps  of  Dickens  and 
Thackeray  worshippers.  Both  were  popular 
authors  of  periodical  publications,  but  other- 
wise a  '  comparison '  was  as  absurd  as  most 
comparisons  of  disparate  qualities.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  Dickens  had  an  incomparably 
larger  circulation,  as  was  natural  to  one  who 
appealed  to  a  wider  audience.  Thackeray 
had  as  many  or  possibly  more  adherents 
among  the  more  cultivated  critics ;  but  for 
some  years  the  two  reigned  supreme  among 
novelists.  Among  Thackeray's  warmest  ad- 
mirers was  Miss  Bronte,  who  had  pub- 
lished '  Jane  Eyre '  anonymously.  The 
second  edition  was  dedicated  in  very  enthu- 
siastic terms  to  the  '  Satirist  of  Vanity  Fair.' 
He  was  compared  to  a  Hebrew  prophet,  and 
said  to  '  resemble  Fielding  as  an  eagle  does 


a  vulture.'  An  absurd  story  to  the  effect 
that  Miss  Bronte  was  represented  by  Becky 
Sharp  and  Thackeray  by  Mr.  Rochester 
became  current,  and  was  mentioned  seriously 
in  a  review  of  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  the  '  Quar- 
terly '  for  January  1849.  Miss  Bronte  came 
to  London  in  June  1850,  and  was  intro- 
duced to  her  hero.  She  met  him  at  her 
publisher's  house,  and  dined  at  his  house  on 
12  June.  Miss  Bronte's  genius  did  not  in- 
clude a  sense  of  humour,  and  she  rebuked 
Thackeray  for  some  'errors  of  doctrine,' 
which  he  defended  by  '  worse  excuses.' 
They  were,  however,  on  excellent  terms, 
though  the  dinner  to  which  he  invited  her 
turned  out  to  be  so  oppressively  dull  that 
Thackeray  sneaked  off  to  his  club  prema- 
turely (MRS.  RITCHIE,  Chapters,  &c.,  p.  62). 
She  attended  one  of  his  lectures  in  1851,  and, 
though  a  little  scandalised  by  some  of  his 
views,  cordially  admired  his  great  qualities. 

'  Vanity  Fair '  was  succeeded  by  '  Pen- 
dennis,'  the  first  number  of  which  appeared 
in  November  1848.  The  book  has  more 
autobiography  than  any  of  the  novels,  and 
clearly  embodies  the  experience  of  Thacke- 
ray's early  life  so  fully  that  it  must  be  also 
pointed  out  that  no  stress  must  be  laid  upon 
particular  facts.  Nor  is  it  safe  to  identify 
any  of  the  characters  with  originals,  though 
Captain  Shandon  has  been  generally  taken 
to  represent  Maginn;  and  Mrs.  Carlyle 
gives  a  lively  account  in  January  1851  of  a 
young  lady  whom  she  supposed  to  be  the 
original  of  Blanche  Amory  (Memorials,  ii. 
143-7).  When  accused  of '  fostering  a  bane- 
ful prejudice  against  literary  men,'  Thackeray 
defended  himself  in  a  letter  to  the  '  Morning 
Chronicle'  of  12  Jan.  1850,  and  stated  that  he 
had  seen  the  bookseller  from  whom  Bludyer 
robbed  and  had  taken  money  '  from  a  noble 
brother  man  of  letters  to  some  one  not  unlike 
Captain  Shandon  in  prison '  (Hannay  says 
that  it  is  '  certain '  that  he  gave  Maginn 
500/.)  The  state  of  Thackeray's  finances 
up  to  Maginn's  death  (1842)  seems  to  make 
this  impossible,  though  the  statement  (see 
above)  made  by  Father  Prout  suggests  that 
on  some  pretext  Maginn  may  have  obtained 
such  a  sum  from  Thackeray.  Anyway  the 
book  is  a  transcript  from  real  life,  and  shows 
perhaps  as  much  power  as '  Vanity  Fair,'  with 
less  satirical  intensity.  A  severe  illness  at 
the  end  of  1849  interrupted  the  appearance 
of  '  Pendennis,'  which  was  not  concluded  till 
December  1850.  The  book  is  dedicated  to 
Dr.  John  Elliotson  [q.  v.l,  who  would  '  take 
no  other  fee  but  thanks,'  and  to  whose 
attendance  he  ascribed  his  recovery. 

On  25  Feb.  1851  Thackeray  was  elected 
member  of  the  Athenoeum  Club  by  the  com- 


Thackeray 


99 


Thackeray 


mittee.  An  attempt  to  elect  him  in  1850 
had  been  defeated  by  the  opposition  of  one 
member.  Macaulay,  Croker,  Dean  Milinan, 
and  Lord  Mahon  had  supported  his  claims 
(Hayward  Correspondence,  i.  120).  He  was 
never,  as  has  been  said,  '  blackballed.'  He 
was  henceforward  a  familiar  figure  at  the 
club.  The  illness  of  1849  appears  to  have 
left  permanent  effects.  He  was  afterwards 
liable  to  attacks  which  caused  much  suffer- 
ing. Meanwhile,  although  he  was  now 
making  a  good  income,  he  was  anxious  to 
provide  for  his  children  and  recover  what 
he  had  lost  in  his  youth.  He  resolved  to 
try  his  hand  at  lecturing,  following  a  pre- 
cedent already  set  by  such  predecessors  as 
Coleridge,  Hazlitt,  and  Carlyle.  He  gave  a 
course  of  six  lectures  upon  the  '  English  Hu- 
morists'  at  Willis's  Rooms  from  22  May 
to  3  July  1851 .  The  first  (on  Swift),  though 
attended  by  many  friends,  including  Carlyle, 
Kinglake,  Hallam,  Macaulay,  and  Milman, 
seemed  to  him  to  be  a  failure  ($.  i.  119,  where 
1847  must  be  a  misprint  for  1851 ;  C.  Fox, 
Memories,  &c.,  1882,  ii.  171).  The  lectures 
soon  became  popular,  as  they  deserved  to  be. 
Thackeray  was  not  given  to  minute  research, 
and  his  facts  and  dates  require  some  correc- 
tion. But  his  delicate  appreciation  of  the 
congenial  writers  and  the  finish  of  his  style 
give  the  lectures  a  permanent  place  in  cri- 
ticism. His '  light-in-hand  manner,'  as  Mot- 
ley remarked  of  a  later  course,  '  suits  well 
the  delicate  hovering  rather  than  super- 
ficial style  of  his  composition.'  Without  the 
slightest  attempt  at  rhetorical  effect  his  deli- 
very did  full  justice  to  the  peculiar  merits  of 
his  own  writing.  The  lectures  had  appa- 
rently been  prepared  with  a  view  to  an  en- 
gagement in  America  (Brookfield  Corre- 
spondence, p.  113,  where  the  date  should  be 
early  in  1851,  not  1850).  Before  starting 
he  published  'Esmond,'  of  which  FitzGerald 
says  (2  June  1852)  that  '  it  was  finished 
last  Saturday.'  The  book  shows  even  more 
than  the  lectures  how  thoroughly  he  had  im- 
bibed the  spirit  of  the  Queen  A'nne  writers. 
His  style  had  reached  its  highest  perfection, 
and  the  tenderness  of  the  feeling  has  won 
perhaps  more  admirers  for  this  book  than  for 
the  more  powerful  and  sterner  performances 
of  the  earlier  period.  The  manuscript,  now 
in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
shows  that  it  was  written  with  very  few  cor- 
rections, and  in  great  part  dictated  to  his 
eldest  daughter  and  Mr.  Crowe.  Earlier 
manuscripts  show  much  more  alteration,  and 
he  clearly  obtained  a  completer  mastery  of 
his  tools  by  long  practice.  He  took,  how- 
ever, much  pains  to  get  correct  statements 
of  fact,  and  read  for  that  purpose  at  the 


libraries  of  the  British  Museum  and  the 
Athenaeum  ( With  Thackeray  in  America, 
pp.  1-0).  The  book  had  a  good  sale  from  the' 
first,  although  the  contrary  has  been  stated. 
For  the  first  edition  of 'Esmond  'Thackeray 
received  1,200/.  It  was  published  by  Messrs. 
Smith  &  Elder,  and  the  arrangement  was 
made  with  him  by  Mr.  George  Smith  of  that 
firm,  who  became  a  warm  friend  for  the  rest 
of  his  life  (Mus.  RITCHIE,  Chapters,  p.  30). 
On  30  Oct.  1852  Thackeray  sailed  for  Bos- 
ton, U.S.A.,  in  company  with  Clough  and 
J.  R.  Lowell.  He  lectured  at  Boston,  New 
York,  Philadelphia  (where  he  formed  a 
friendship  with  W.  B.  Reed,  who  has  de- 
scribed their  intercourse),  Baltimore,  Rich- 
mond, Charleston,  and  Savannah.  He  was 
received  with  the  characteristic  hospitality 
of  Americans,  and  was  thoroughly  pleased 
with  the  people,  making  many  friends  in  the 
southern  as  well  as  in  the  northern  states — 
a  circumstance  which  probably  affected  his 
sympathies  during  the  subsequent  civil  war. 
He  returned  in  the  spring  of  1853  with 
about  2,500/.  Soon  after  his  return  he  stayed 
three  weeks  in  London,  and,  after  spending 
a  month  with  the  Smyths,  went  with  his 
children  to  Switzerland.  There,  as  he  says 
(  The  Newcomes,  last  chapter),  he  strayed  into 
a  wood  near  Berne,  where  the  story  of '  The 
Newcomes '  was '  revealed  to  him  somehow.' 
The  story,  like  those  of  his  other  longer 
novels,  is  rather  a  wide  section  of  family 
history  than  a  definite  '  plot.'  The  rather 
complicated  action  gives  room  for  a  good 
deal  of  autobiographical  matter ;  and  Colonel 
Newcome  is  undoubtedly  drawn  to  a  great 
degree  from  his  stepfather.  For '  The  New- 
comes '  he  apparently  received  4,000/»  It 
was  again  published  in  numbers,  and  was 
illustrated  by  his  friend  Richard  Doyle  [q.  v.l, 
who  had  also  illustrated  '  Rebecca  and 
Rowena '  (1850).  Thackeray  was  now  living 
at  36  Onslow  Square,  to  which  he  had  moved 
from  Young  Street  in  1853.  At  Christmas 
1853  Thackeray  went  with  his  daughters  to 
Rome.  There,  to  amuse  some  children,  he 
made  the  drawings  which  gradually  ex- 
panded into  the  delightful  burlesque  of  Tho 
'  Rose  and  the  Ring,'  published  with  great 
success  in  1854.  lie  suffered  also  from  a 
Roman  fever,  from  which,  if  not  from  the 
previous  'illness  of  1849,  dated  a  series  of 
attacks  causing  much  suffering  and  depres- 
sion. The  last  number  of  '  The  Newcomes ' 
appeared  in  August  1855,  and  in  October 
Thackeray  started  for  a  second  lecturing 
tour  in  the  United  States.  Sixty  of  his 
friends  gave  him  a  farewell  dinner  ^11  Oct.), 
at  which  Dickens  took  the  chair.  The  sub- 
iect  of  this  new  series  was  'The  Four 

u  "2 


Thackeray 


IOO 


Thackeray 


Georges.'  Over-scrupulous  Britons  com- 
plained of  him  for  laying  bare  the  weaknesses 
of  our  monarchs  to  Americans,  who  were 
already  not  predisposed  in  their  favour. 
The  Georges,  however,  had  been  dead  for 
some  time.  On  this  occasion  his  tour  ex- 
tended as  far  as  New  Orleans.  An  attempt 
on  his  return  journey  to  reproduce  the  '  Eng- 
lish Humorists  '  in  Philadelphia  failed  ow- 
ing to  the  lateness  of  the  season.  Thacke- 
ray said  that  he  could  not  bear  to  see  the 
'  sad,  pale-faced  young  man  '  who  had  lost 
money  by  undertaking  the  speculation,  and 
left  behind  him  a  sum  to  replace  what  had 
been  lost.  He  returned  to  England  in  April 
1856.  The  lectures  upon  the  Georges  were 
repeated  at  various  places  in  England  and 
Scotland.  He  received  from  thirty  to  fifty 
guineas  a  lecture  (POLLOCK,  Reminiscences, 
ii.  57).  Although  they  have  hardly  the 
charm  of  the  more  sympathetic  accounts  of 
the  '  humorists,'  they  show  the  same  quali- 
ties of  style,  and  obtained  general  if  not 
equal  popularity. 

Thackeray's  hard  struggle,  which  had 
brought  fame  and  social  success,  had  also  en- 
abled him  to  form  a  happier  home.  His  chil- 
dren had  lived  with  him  from  1846 ;  but 
while  they  were  in  infancy  the  house  without 
a  mistress  was  naturally  grave  and  quiet. 
Thackeray  had  the  strongest  love  of  all 
children,  and  was  a  most  affectionate  father 
to  his  own.  He  did  all  that  he  could  to 
make  their  lives  bright.  He  took  them  to 
plays  and  concerts,  or  for  long  drives  into 
the  country,  or  children's  parties  at  the 
Dickenses'  and  elsewhere.  They  became 
known  to  his  friends,  grew  up  to  be  on  the 
most  easy  terms  with  him,  and  gave  him  a 
happy  domestic  circle.  About  1853  he  re- 
ceived as  an  inmate  of  his  household  Amy 
Crowe,  the  daughter  of  Eyre  Evans  Crowe 
[q.v.].  who  had  been  a  warm  friend  at  Paris. 
She  became  a  sister  to  his  daughters,  and  in 
1862  married  his  cousin,  now  Colonel  Ed- 
ward Talbot  Thackeray,  V.C.  His  old  college 
friend  Brookfield  was  now  settled  as  a  clergy- 
man in  London,  and  had  married  a  very 
charming  wife.  The  published  correspon- 
dence shows  how  much  value  Thackeray  at- 
tached to  this  intimacy.  Another  dear  friend 
was  John  Leech,  to  whom  he  was  specially 
attached.  He  was  also  intimate  with  Richard 
Doyle  and  other  distinguished  artists,  in- 
cluding Landseer  and  Mr.  G.  F.  Watts. 
Another  friend  was  Henry  Thoby  Prinsep 
[q.  v.],  who  lived  in  later  years  at  Little  Hol- 
land House,  which  became  the  centre  of  a  de- 
lightful social  circle.  Herman  Merivale  [q.  v.] 
and  his  family,  the  Theodore  Martins,  the 
Coles  and  the  Synges,  were  other  friends 


of  whose  relation  to  him  some  notice  is 
given  in  the  last  chapter  of  Mr.  Merivale's 
memoir.  Thackeray  was  specially  kind  to 
the  younger  members  of  his  friends'  families. 
He  considered  it  to  be  a  duty  to  '  tip ' 
schoolboys,  and  delighted  in  giving  them 
holidays  at  the  play.  His  old  friendships 
with  Monckton  Milnes  (Lord  Houghton), 
Venables,  Kinglake,  and  many  other  well- 
known  men  were  kept  up  both  at  his  clubs 
and  at  various  social  meetings.  The  Car- 
lyles  were  always  friendly,  in  spite  of  Car- 
lyle's  severe  views  of  a  novelist's  vocation. 
Thackeray's  time,  however,  was  much  taken 
up  by  lecturing  and  by  frequent  trips  to  the 
continent  or  various  country  places  in  search 
of  relaxation.  His  health  was  far  from 
strong.  On  11  Nov.  1854  he  wrote  to  Reed 
that  he  had  been  prevented  from  finishing 
'  The  Newcomes  '  by  a  severe  fit  of '  spasms/ 
of  which  he  had  had  about  a  dozen  in  the 
year.  This  decline  of  health  is  probably  to 
be  traced  in  the  comparative  want  of  vigour 
of  his  next  writings. 

In  July  1857  Thackeray  stood  for  the  city 
of  Oxford,  the  member,  Charles  Neate  (1806- 
1879)  [q.v.],having  been  unseated  on  petition. 
Thackeray  was  always  a  decided  liberal  in 
politics,  though  never  much  interested  in 
active  agitation.  He  promised  to  vote  for  the 
ballot  in  extension  of  the  suffrage,  and  was 
ready  to  accept  triennial  parliaments.  His 
opponent  was  Mr.  Edward  (afterwards  Vis- 
count) Card  well  [q.v.],  who  had  lost  the  seat  at 
the  previous  election  for  opposing  Palmerston 
on  the  Chinese  question.  Thackeray  seems  to 
have  done  better  as  a  speaker  than  might 
have  been  expected,  and  Card  well  only  won 
(21  July)  by  a  narrow  majority — 1,085  to 
1,018.  Thackeray  had  fought  thecontest  with 
good  temper  and  courtesy.  '  I  will  retire,'  he 
said  in  a  farewell  speech,  'and  take  my 
place  at  my  desk,  and  leave  to  Mr.  Cardwell 
a  business  which  I  am  sure  he  understands 
better  than  I  do.'  '  The  Virginians,'  the 
firstfruits  of  this  resolution,  came  out  in 
monthly  numbers  from  November  1857  to 
October  1859.  It  embodied  a  few  of  his 
American  recollections  (see  REED'S  Hand 
Immemor^),  and  continued  with  less  than 
the  old  force  the  history  of  the  Esmond 
family.  A  careful  account  of  the  genealo- 
logies  in  Thackeray's  novels  is  given  by  Mr. 
E.  C.  K.  Gonner  in  '  Time '  for  1889  (pp. 
501,  603).  Thackeray  told  Motley  that  he 
contemplated  a  grand  novel  of  the  period  of 
Henry  V,  in  which  the  ancestors  of  all  his 
imaginary  families  should  be  assembled,  He 
mentions  this  scheme  in  a  letter  to  Fitz- 
Gerald  in  1841.  He  had  read  many  of  the 
chronicles  of  the  period,  though  it  may  be 


Thackeray 


101 


Thackeray 


doubted  whether  he  would  have  been  as 
much  at  home  with  Henry  as  with  Queen 
Anne. 

In  June  1858  Edmund  Yates  [q.  v.]  pub- 
lished in  a  paper  called  '  Town  Talk '  a  per- 
sonal description  of  Thackeray,  marked,  as 
the  author  afterwards  allowed,  by  '  silliness 
and  bad  taste.'  Thackeray  considered  it  to 
be  also  '  slanderous  and  untrue,'  and  wrote  to 
Yates  saying  so  in  the  plainest  terms.  Yates,  in 
answer,  refused  to  accept  Thackeray's  account 
of  the  article  or  to  make  any  apology.  Thacke- 
ray then  laid  the  matter  before  the  committee 
of  the  Garrick  Club,  of  which  both  he  and 
Yates  were  members,  on  the  ground  that 
Yates's  knowledge  was  only  derived  from 
meetings  at  the  club.  A  general  meeting  of 
the  club  in  July  passed  resolutions  calling 
upon  Yates  to  apologise  under  penalty  of 
further  action.  Dickens  warmly  took  Yates's 
part.  Yates  afterwards  disputed  the  legality 
of  the  club's  action,  and  counsel's  opinion  was 
taken  on  both  sides.  In  November  Dickens 
offered  to  act  as  Yates's  friend  in  a  con- 
ference with  a  representative  of  Thackeray 
with  a  view  to  arranging  '  some  quiet  ac- 
commodation.' Thackeray  replied  that  he  had 
left  the  matter  in  the  hands  of  the  com- 
mittee. Nothing  came  of  this.  Yates  had 
to  leave  the  club,  and  he  afterwards  dropped 
the  legal  proceedings  on  the  ground  of  their 
costliness. 

Thackeray's  disgust  will  be  intelligible  to 
every  one  who  holds  that  journalism  is  de- 
graded by  such  personalities.  He  would 
have  been  fully  justified  in  breaking  off  in- 
tercourse with  a  man  who  had  violated  the 
tacit  code  under  which  gentlemen  associate. 
He  was,  however,  stung  by  his  excessive 
sensibility  into  injudicious  action.  Yates,  in 
a  letter  suppressed  by  Dickens's  advice,  had 
at  first  retorted  that  Thackeray  in  his  youth 
had  been  equally  impertinent  to  Bulwer  and 
Lardner,  and  had  caricatured  members  of 
the  club  in  some  of  his  fictitious  characters. 
Thackeray's  regrettable  freedoms  did  not 
really  constitute  a  parallel  offence.  But  a 
recollection  of  his  own  errors  might  have 
suggested  less  vehement  action.  There  was 
clearly  much  ground  for  Dickens's  argument 
that  the  club  had  properly  no  right  to  in- 
terfere in  the  matter.  The  most  unfortu- 
nate result  was  an  alienation  between  the 
two  great  novelists.  Thackeray  was  no 
doubt  irritated  at  Dickens's  support  of 
Yates,  though  it  is  impossible  to  accept  Mr. 
Jeaffreson's  view  that  jealousy  of  Dickens 
was  at  the  bottom  of  this  miserable  affair. 
An  alienation  between  the  two  lasted  till 
they  accidentally  met  at  the  Athenaeum  a 
few  days  before  Thackeray's  death  and  spon- 


taneously shook  hands.  Though  tLey  had 
always  been  on  terms  of  courtesy,  they  were 
never  much  attracted  by  each  other  perso- 
nally. Dickens  did  not  care  for  Thackeray's 
later  work.  Thackeray,  on  the  other  hand, 
though  making  certain  reserves,  expressed 
the  highest  admiration  of  Dickens's  work 
both  in  private  and  public,  and  recognised 
ungrudgingly  the  great  merits  which  jus- 
tified Dickens's  wider  popularity  (see  e.g. 
the  '  Christmas  Carol '  in  a  '  Box'of  Novels,' 
Works,  xxv.  73,  and  Brookjield  Corretpon- 
dence,  p.  68). 

Thackeray's  established  reputation  was 
soon  afterwards  recognised  by  a  new  posi- 
tion. Messrs.  Smith  &  Elder  started  the 
'  Cornhill  Magazine '  in  January  1860.  With 
'  Macmillan's  Magazine,'  begun  in  the  pre- 
vious month,  it  set  the  new  fashion  of  shilling 
magazines.  The  '  Cornhill '  was  illustrated, 
and  attracted  many  of  the  rising  artists  of 
the  day.  Thackeray's  editorship  gave  it  pres- 
tige, and  the  first  numbers  had  a  sale  of  over 
a  hundred  thousand.  His  acquaintance  with 
all  men  of  literary  mark  enabled  him  to  en- 
list some  distinguished  contributors ;  Tenny- 
son among  others,  whose  '  Tithonus '  first 
appeared  in  the  second  number.  One  of  the 
first  contributors  was  Anthony  Trollope,  to 
whom  Thackeray  had  made  early  applica- 
tion. '  Justice  compelled  '  Trollope  to  say 
that  Thackeray  was  '  not  a  good  editor.'  One 
reason  was  that,  as  he  admitted  in  his 
'Thorns  in  a  Cushion,'  he  was  too  tender- 
hearted. He  was  pained  by  the  necessity  of 
rejecting  articles  from  poor  authors  who  had 
no  claim  but  poverty,  and  by  having  to  re- 
fuse his  friends— such  as  Mrs.  Browning  and 
Trollope  himself— from  deference  to  absurd 
public  prejudices.  An  editor  no  doubt  re- 
quires on  occasion  thickness  of  skin  if  not 
hardness  of  heart.  Trollope,  however,  makes 
the  more  serious  complaint  that  Thackeray 
was  unmethodical  and  given  to  procrastina- 
tion. As  a  criticism  of  Thackeray's  methods 
of  writing,  this  of  course  tells  chiefly  against 
the  critic.  Trollope's  amusing  belief  in  the 
virtues  of  what  he  calls  '  elbow-grease '  is 
characteristic  of  his  own  methods  of  pro- 
duction. But  an  editor  is  certainly  bound 
to  be  businesslike,  and  Thackeray  no  doubt 
had  shortcomings  in  that  direction.  Manu- 
scripts were  not  considered  with  all  desirable 
punctuality  and  despatch.  His  health  made 
the  labour  trying;  and  in  April  1862  he  re- 
tired from  the  editorship,  though  continuing 
to  contribute  up  to  the  last.  His  last  novels 
appeared  in  the  magazine.  '  Level  the  \\\- 
dower '  came  out  from  January  to  June  1  00, 
and  was  a  rewriting  of  a  play  called  ' 
Wolves  and  the  Lamb,'  which  had  been 


Thackeray 


102 


Thackeray 


written  in  1854  and  refused  at  a  theatre. 
The  '  Adventures  of  Philip '  followed  from 
January  1861  till  August  1862,  continuing 
the  early  '  Shabby-Genteel  Story,'  and  again 
containing  much  autobiographical  material. 
In  these,  as  in  the  '  Virginians,'  it  is  generally 
thought  that  the  vigour  shown  in  their  pre- 
decessors has  declined,  and  that  the  tendency 
to  discursive  moralising  has  been  too  much 
indulged.  '  Denis  Duval,'  on  the  other  hand, 
of  which  only  a  part  had  been  written  at  his 
death,  gave  great  promise  of  a  return  to 
the  old  standard.  His  most  characteristic 
contributions,  however,  were  the  '  Hound- 
about  Papers/  which  began  in  the  first  num- 
ber, and  are  written  with  the  ease  of  con- 
summate mastery  of  style.  They  are  models 
of  the  essay  which,  without  aiming  at  pro- 
fundity, gives  the  charm  of  playful  and  tender 
conversation  of  a  great  writer. 

In  1861  Thackeray  built  a  house  at  2  Palace 
Green,  Kensington,  upon  which  is  now 
placed  the  commemorative  tablet  of  the 
Society  of  Arts.  It  is  a  red-brick  house  in 
the  style  of  the  Queen  Anne  period,  to  which 
he  was  so  much  attached ;  and  was  then,  as 
he  told  an  American  friend,  the  '  only  one  of 
its  kind '  in  London  (SxoDDARD,  p.  100). 
The  '  house-warming '  took  place  on  24  and 
25  Feb.  1862,  when  <  The  Wolves  and  the 
Lamb '  was  performed  by  amateurs.  Thackeray 
himself  only  appeared  at  the  end  as  a  clerical 
father  to  say  in  pantomime  '  Bless  you,  my 
children  ! '  (  Merivale  in  Temple  Bar,  June 
1888).  His  friends  thought  that  the  house 
was  too  large  for  his  means ;  but  he  explained 
that  it  would  be,  as  in  fact  it  turned  out  to 
be,  a  good  investment  for  his  children.  His 
income  from  the  '  Cornhill  Magazine '  alone 
was  about  4,000/.  a  year.  Thackeray  had  ap- 
peared for  some  time  to  be  older  than  he  really 
was,  an  effect  partly  due  perhaps  to  his  hair, 
originally  black,  having  become  perfectly 
white.  His  friends,  however,  had  seen  a 
change,  and  various  passages  in  his  letters 
show  that  he  thought  of  himself  as  an  old 
man  and  considered  his  life  to  be  precarious. 
In  December  1 863  he  was  unwell,  but  attended 
the  funeral  of  a  relative,  Lady  Rodd,  on  the 
21st.  Feeling  ill  on  the  23rd  with  one  of  his 
old  attacks,  he  retired  at  an  early  hour,  and 
next  morning  was  found  dead,  the  final  cause 
being  an  effusion  into  the  brain.  Few  deaths 
were  received  with  more  general  expressions 
of  sorrow.  He  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green  on 
30  Dec.,  where  his  mother,  who  died  a  year 
later,  is  also  buried.  A  subscription,  first 
suggested  by  Shirley  Brooks,  provided  for  a 
bust  by  Marochetti  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
Thackeray  left  two  daughters :  Anne  Isabella, 
now  Mrs.  Richmond  Ritchie;  and  Harriet 


Marian,  who  in  1867   married  Mr.   Leslie 
Stephen,  and  died  28  Nov.  1875. 

^Nothing  need  be  said  here  of  Thackeray's 
place  in  English  literature,  which  is  dis- 
cussed by  all  the  critics.  In  any  case,  he  is 
one  of  the  most  characteristic  writers  of  the 
first  half  of  the  Victorian  period.  His  per- 
sonal character  is  indicated  by  his  life.  '  He 
had  many  fine  qualities,'  wrote  Carlyle  to 
Monckton  Milnes  upon  his  death ;  '  no  guile 
or  malice  against  any  mortal ;  a  big  mass  of  a 
soul,  but  not  strong  in  proportion ;  a  beauti- 
ful vein  of  genius  lay  struggling  about  him — 
Poor  Thackeray,  adieu,  adieu ! '  Thackeray's 
weakness  meant  the  excess  of  sensibility  of 
a  strongly  artistic  temperament,  which  in  his 
youth  led  him  into  extravagance  and  too 
easy  compliance  with  the  follies  of  young 
men  of  his  class.  In  later  years  it  produced 
some  foibles,  the  more  visible  to  his  con- 
temporaries because  he  seems  to  have  been 
at  once  singularly  frank  in  revealing  his 
feelings  to  congenial  friends,  and  reticent 
or  sarcastic  to  less  congenial  strangers. 
His  constitutional  indolence  and  the  ironical 
view  of  life  which  made  him  a  humorist 
disqualified  him  from  being  a  prophet  after 
the  fashion  of  Carlyle.  The  author  of  '  a 
novel  without  a  hero'  was  not  a  'hero- 
worshipper.'  But  the  estimate  of  his  moral 
and  intellectual  force  will  be  increased  by 
a  fair  view  of  his  life.  If  naturally  in- 
dolent, he  worked  most  energetically  and 
under  most  trying  conditions  through  many 
years  full  of  sorrow  and  discouragement. 
The  loss  of  his  fortune  and  the  ruin  of  his 
domestic  happiness  stimulated  him  to  sus- 
tained and  vigorous  efibrts.  He  worked,  as 
he  was  bound  to  work,  for  money,  and  took 
his  place  frankly  as  a  literary  drudge.  He 
slowly  forced  his  way  to  the  front,  helping 
his  comrades  liberally  whenever  occasion 
offered.  Trollope  only  confirms  the  general 
testimony  by  a  story  of  his  ready  generosity 
(TEOLLOPE,  p.  60).  He  kept  all  his  old 
friends ;  he  was  most  affectionate  to  his  mother, 
and  made  a  home  for  her  in  later  years ;  and 
he  was  the  tenderest  and  most  devoted  of 
fathers.  His '  social  success '  never  distracted 
him  from  his  home  duties,  and  he  found  his 
chief  happiness  in  his  domestic  affections. 
The  superficial  weakness  might  appear  in 
society,  and  a  man  with  so  keen  an  eye  for 
the  weaknesses  of  others  naturally  roused 
some  resentment.  But  the  moral  upon  which 
Thackeray  loved  to  insist  in  his  writings 
gives  also  the  secret  which  ennobled  his  life. 
A  contemplation  of  the  ordinary  ambitions 
led  him  to  emphasise  the  'vanity  of  vanities,' 
and  his  keen  perception  of  human  weaknesses 
showed  him  the  seamy  side  of  much  that 


Thackeray 


103 


Thackeray 


passes  for  heroic.  But  to  him  the  really 
valuable  element  of  life  was  in  the  simple 
and  tender  affections  which  do  not  flourish 
in  the  world.  During  his  gallant  struggle 
against  difficulties  he  emphasised  the  satiri- 
cal vein  which  is  embodied  with  his  greatest 
power  in  '  Barry  Lyndon '  and  '  Vanity  Fair.' 
As  success  came  he  could  give  freer  play 
to  the  gentler  emotions  which  animate  '  Es- 
mpnd,'  '  The  Newcomes,'  and  the  '  Round- 
about Papers,'  and  in  which  he  found  the 
chief  happiness  of  his  own  career. 

Thackeray  was  6  feet  3  inches  in  height. 
His  head  was  very  massive,  and  it  is  stated 
that  the  brain  weighed  58£  ounces.  His  ap- 
pearance was  made  familiar  by  many  carica- 
tures introduced  by  himself  as  illustrations 
of  his  own  works  and  in  '  Punch.'  Portraits 
with  names  of  proprietors  are  :  plaster  bust 
from  a  cast  taken  from  life  about  1825,  by 
J.  Devile  (Mrs.  Ritchie  :  replica  in  National 
Portrait  Gallery).  Two  drawings  by  Maclise 
dated  1 832  and  1833  (Garrick  Club) .  Another 
drawing  by  Maclise  of  about  1840  was  en- 
graved from  a  copy  made  by  Thackeray  him- 
self for  the  '  Orphan  of  Pimlico.'  Painting 
by  Frank  Stone  about  1836  (Mrs.  Ritchie). 
Two  chalk  drawings  by  Samuel  Laurence, 
the  first  in  1853,  a  full  face,  engraved  in 
1854  by  Francis  Hall,  and  a  profile,  reading. 
Laurence  made  several  replicas  of  the  last 
after  Thackeray's  death,  one  of  which  is  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  Laurence 
also  painted  a  posthumous  portrait  for  the 
Reform  Club.  Portrait  of  Thackeray,  in  his 
study  at  Onslow  Square  in  1854,  by  E.  M. 
Ward  (Mr.  R.  Hurst).  Portrait  by  Sir  John 
Gilbert,  posthumous,  of  Thackeray  in  the 
smoking-room  of  the  Garrick  Club  (Garrick 
Club ;  this  is  engraved  in  '  Maclise's  Por- 
trait Gallery '),  where  is  also  the  portrait  of 
Thackeray  among  the  '  Frasereans.'  A 
sketch  from  memory  by  Millais  and  a  draw- 
ing by  F.  Walker — a  back  view  of  Thackeray, 
done  to  show  the  capacity  of  the  then  un- 
known artist  to  illustrate  for  the  '  Cornhill 
— belong  to  Mrs.  Ritchie.  The  bust  by 
Marochetti  in  Westminster  Abbey  is  not 
thought  to  be  satisfactory  as  a  likeness.  A 
statuette  by  Edgar  Boehm  was  begun  in 
1860  from  two  short  sittings.  It  was  finished 
after  Thackeray's  death,  and  is  considered  to 
be  an  excellent  likeness.  Many  copies  were 
sold,  and  two  were  presented  to  the  Garrick 
Club  and  the  Athenaeum.  A  bust  by  Joseph 
Durham  was  presented  to  the  Garrick  Club 
by  the  artist  in  1864 ;  and  a  terra-cotta  re- 
plica from  the  original  plaster  mould  is  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  A  bust  by 
J.  B.  Williamson  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1864 ;  and  another,  by  Nevill 


Northey  Burnard  [q.  v.],  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  For  further  details  see 
article  by  F.  G.  Kitton  in  the  '  Magazine  of 
Art 'for  July  1891. 

Thackeray's  works  as  independently  pub- 
lished are:  1.  'Floreet  Zephyr:  Balh't  M\- 
thologique  par  Th6ophile  Wagstaff '  (eight 
plates  lithographed  by  E.  Morton  from 
sketches  by  Thackeray),  fol.  1836.  2.  '  The 
Paris  Sketchbook,'  by  Mr.  Tit  marsh,  2  vols. 
12mo,  1840,  includes  '  The  Devil's  Wager' 
from  the  ' National  Standard,' ' Mary  Ancel ' 
from  the '  New  Monthly '  (1838),  the '  French 
Plutarch '  and  '  French  School  of  Painting ' 
from  '  Fraser,'  1839,  and  three  articles  from 
the  '  Corsair,'  a  New  York  paper,  1839.  '  The 
Student's  Quarter,'  by  J.  C.  Hotten,  pro- 
fesses to  be  from  'papers  not  included  in  the 
collected  writings,  but  is  made  up  of  this 
and  one  other  letter  in  the  '  Corsair '  (see 
Athenaum,  7,  14  Aug.  1886).  3.  '  Essay  on 
the  Genius  of  George  Cruikshank,  with  nu- 
merous illustrations  of  his  works,'  1840  (re- 
printed from  the  '  Westminster  Review '). 
4.  Sketches  by  Spec.  No.  1.  '  Britannia  pro- 
tecting the  drama'  [1840].  Facsimile  by 
Autotype  Company  from  unique  copy  be- 
longing to  Mr.  C.  P.  Johnson.  5.  '  Comic 
Tales  and  Sketches,  edited  and  illustrated 
by  Mr.  Michael  Angelo  Titmarsh,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
1841,  contains  the  '  Yellowplush  Papers ' 
from '  Fraser,'  1838  and  1840; '  Some  Passages 
in  the  Life  of  Major  Gahagan '  from  '  New 
Monthly,'  1838-9;  the  'Professor'  from 
'Bentley's  Miscellany,' 1837;  the  '  Bedford 
Row  Conspiracy '  from  the  '  New  Mont  hi  v,' 
1840;  and  the  'Fatal  Boots'  from  Cruik- 
shank's '  Comic  Almanack  '  for  1839.  6.  'The 
Second  Funeral  of  Napoleon,  in  three  letters 
to  Miss  Smith  of  London'  (reprinted  in 
'Cornhill  Magazine'  for  January  1866),  and 
the  '  Chronicleof  the  Drum,'  16mo,  1841.  7. 
'The  Irish  Sketchbook,'  2  vols.  12mo,  1848. 
8.  '  Notes  of  a  Journey  from  Cornhill  to  Cairo 
by  way  of  Lisbon,  Athens,  Constantinople, 
and  Jerusalem,  by  Mr.  M.  A.  Titmarsh,' 
12mo,  1846.  9.  'Mrs.  Perkins's  Ball,  by 
M.  A.  Titmarsh,'  4to,  1847  (Christmas,  1846). 
10.  '  Vanity  Fair :  a  Novel  without  a  Hero, 
with  Illustrations  by  the  Author,'  1  vol.  8vo, 
1848(monthly  numbers  from  January  1847  to 
July  1848 ;  last  number  double).  11.  '  The 
Book  of  Snobs,'  8vo,  1848 ;  reprinted  from '  The 
Snobs  of  England,  by  One  of  Themselves,' 
in  'Punch,'  1846-7  (omitting  7  numbers). 
12.  '  Our  Street,  by  Mr.  M.  A.  Titmarsh,' 
4to,  1848  (Christmas,  1847).  13.  '  The  His- 
tory of  Pendennis,  his  Fortunes  and  Misfor- 
tunes, his  Friends  and  his  Greatest  Enemy, 
with  Illustrations  by  the  Author,' 2  vols.  8>o, 
1849-50  (in  monthly  numbers  from  No- 


Thackeray 


104 


Thackeray 


vember  1848  to  December  1850,  last  number 
double  ;  suspended,  owing  to  illness,  for  the 
three  months  after  September  1849).  14.  'Dr. 
Birch  and  his  Young  Friends,  by  Mr.  M.  A. 
Titmarsh,'  16mo,  1849  (Christmas,  1848). 
15. '  The  History  of  Samuel  Titmarsh  and  the 
Great  Hoggarty  Diamond  '  (from  '  Fraser's 
Magazine '  of  1841),  8vo,  1849.  16. '  Rebecca 
and  Rowena:  a  Romance  upon  Romance,' 
illustrated  by  R.  Doyle,  8vo,  1850  (Christ- 
mas, 1849) ;  enlarged  from  '  Proposals  for 
a  continuation  of  "  Ivanhoe  "  '  in  '  Fraser,' 
August  and  September,  1846.  17.  '  Sketches 
after  English  Landscape  Painters,  by  S. 
Marvy,  with  short  notices  by  W.  M.  Thacke- 
ray,' fol.  1850.  18.  '  The  Kickleburys  on  the 
Rhine,  by  Mr.  M.  A.  Titmarsh,'  4to,  1850 ; 
2nd  edit,  with  preface  (5  Jan.  1851),  being 
an  '  Essay  on  Thunder  and  Small  Beer,' 
1851.  19.  '  The  History  of  Henry  Esmond, 
Fjsq.,  a  Colonel  in  the  Service  of  Her 
Majesty  Queen  Anne,  written  by  himself,' 
3  vols.  8vo,  1852.  20.  '  The  English  Hu- 
morists of  the  Eighteenth  Century  :  a  series 
of  lectures  delivered  in  England,  Scotland, 
and  the  United  States  of  America,'  8vo,  1853. 
The  notes  were  written  by  James  Hannay 
(see his  Characters,  &c.  p.  55  n.)  21. '  Preface 
to  a  Collection  of  Papers  from  "Punch,"' 
printed  at  New  York,  1852,  22.  'The New- 
comes  :  Memoirs  of  a  most  respectable  Family, 
edited  by  Arthur  Pendennis,  Esq.,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  1854-5,  illustrated  by  R.Doyle  (twenty- 
four  monthly  numbers  from  October  1853 
to  August  1855).  23.  '  The  Rose  and  the 
Ring,  or  the  History  of  Prince  Giglio  and 
Prince  Bulbo :  a  Fireside  Pantomime  for 
great  and  small  Children,  by  Mr.  M.  A.  Tit- 
marsh,'  8vo,  1855,  illustrated  by  the  author. 
24.  '  Miscellanies  in  Prose  and  Verse,'  4 
vols.  8vo,  1855,  contains  all  the '  Comic  Tales 
and  Sketches '  (except  the  '  Professor '),  the 
'Book  of  Snobs '  (1848),  the '  Hoggarty  Dia- 
mond '  (1849),  '  Rebecca  and  Rowena ' 
H.850)  ;  also '  Cox's  Diary,'  from  the  '  Comic 
Almanack '  of  1840 ;  the  '  Diary  of  Jeames 
de  la  Pluche,'  from  'Punch,'  1845-6; 
1  Sketches  and  Travels  in  London,'  from 
'  Punch,'  1847,  and  'Fraser'  ('Going  to  see  a 
man  hanged'),  1840;  'Novels  by  Eminent 
Hands,'  from  '  Punch,'  1847  ;  '  Character 
Sketches,'  from '  Heads  of  the  People,'  drawn 
by  Kenny!  Meadows,'  1840-1 ;  '  Barry  Lyn- 
don,' from  'Eraser,'  1844  ;  '  Legend  of  the 
Rhine,'  from  Cruikshank's  'Tablebook,' 
1845 ;  '  A  little  Dinner  at  Timmins's,'  from 
'Punch,'  1848  ;  the '  Fitzboodle  Papers,'  from 
'Fraser,'  1842-3;  'Men's  Wives,' from 'Era- 
ser,' 1843 ;  and  '  A  Shabby-Genteel  Story,' 
from  'Fraser,' 1840.  25.  '  The  Virginians : 
a  Tale  of  the  last  Century '  (illustrated  by 


the  author),  2  vols.  8vo,  1858-9  (monthly 
numbers  from  November  1857  to  October 
1859).  26.  'Lovel  the  Widower,'  8vo, 
1861,  from  the  '  Cornhill  Magazine,'  1860 
(illustrated  by  the  author).  27.  '  The  Four 
Georges,'  1861,  from  'Cornhill  Magazine,* 
1860.  28.  'The  Adventures  of  Philip  on 
his  way  through  the  World ;  showing  who 
robbed  him,  who  helped  him,  and  who  passed 
him  by,'  3  vols.  8vo,  1862,  from  '  Cornhill 
Magazine,'  1861-2  (illustrated  by  F.Walker). 
29.  '  Roundabout  Papers,'  8vo,  1863,  from 
'Cornhill  Magazine,'  1860-3.  30.  'Denis 
Duval,'  8vo,  1867,  from '  Cornhill  Magazine,' 
1864.  31.  'The  Orphan  of  Pimlico,  and 
other  Sketches,  Fragments,  and  Drawings, 
by  W.  M.  Thackeray,  with  some  Notes  by 
A.  T.  Thackeray,'  4to,  1876.  32. '  Etchings  by 
the  late  W.  M.  Thackeray  while  at  Cam- 
bridge,' 1878.  33.  'A  Collection  of  Letters 
by  W.  M.  Thackeray,  1847-1855  '  (with  in- 
troduction by  Mrs.  Brookfield),  8vo,  1887 ; 
first  published  in  'Scribner's  Magazine.' 
34.  'Sultan  Stork'  (from 'Ainsworth's Maga- 
zine,' 1842)  and  'other  stories  now  first  col- 
lected ;  to  which  is  added  the  bibliography  of 
Thackeray '[by  R.  H.  Shepherd]  'revised  and 
considerably  enlarged,' 8vo,  1887.  35.  'Loose 
Sketches.  An  Eastern  Adventure,'  &c.  (con- 
tributions to  '  The  Britannia 'in  1841,  and 
to  'Punch's  Pocket-Book' for  1847),  London, 
1894. 

The  first  collective  or  '  library '  edition  of 
the  works  appeared  in  22  vols.  8vo,  1867-9 ; 
the  '  popular '  edition  in  12  vols.  cr.  8vo, 
1871-2 ;  the  '  cheaper  illustrated  edition '  in 
24  vols.  8vo,  1877-9 ;  the  '  Edition  de  luxe  ' 
in  24  vols.  imp.  8vo,  1878-9 ;  the  '  standard ' 
edition  in  26  vols.  8vo,  1883-5,  and  the '  bio- 
graphical' edition  with  an  introduction  to 
each  volume  by  Mrs.  Richmond  Ritchie,  13 
vols.  crown  8vo.  All  thecollective  editions  in- 
clude the  works  (Nos.  1-30)  mentioned  above, 
and  add  '  The  History  of  the  next  French 
Revolution,'  from '  Punch,'  1844 ;  '  Catherine/ 
from  '  Fraser,'  1839-40 ; '  '  Little  Travels  and 
Roadside  Sketches,'  from  '  Fraser,'  1844-5 ; 
'  John  Leech,'  from  '  Quarterly  Review,' 
December  1854 ;  and  '  The  Wolves  and  the 
Lamb  '  (first  printed).  <  Little  Billee '  first 
appeared  as  the  '  Three  Sailors '  in  Bevan's 
'  Sand  and  Canvas,'  1849.  A  facsimile  from 
the  autograph  sent  to  Bevan  is  in  the '  Au- 
tographic Mirror,'  1  Dec.  1864,  and  another 
from  Shirley  Brooks's  album  in  the '  Editor's 
Box,'  1880. 

The  last  two  volumes  of  the  '  standard'  edi- 
tion contain  additional  matter.  Vol.  xxv. 
supplies  most  of  the  previously  uncollected 
'  Fraser '  articles  and  a  lecture  upon  '  Charity 
and  Humour,'  given  at  New  Y'ork  in  1852; 


Thackeray 


Thackeray 


the  letter  describing  Goethe ;  '  Timbuctoo ' 
from  the  '  Snob,'  and  a  few  trifles.  Vol. 
xxvi.  contains  previously  uncollected  papers 
from '  Punch,'  including  the  suppressed '  Snob ' 
papers,  chiefly  political.  These  additions  are 
also  contained  in  vols.  xxv.  and  xxvi.  added 
to  the  '  edition  de  luxe '  in  1886.  Two  vo- 
lumes, with  the  same  contents,  were  added 
at  the  same  time  to  the  '  library '  and  the 
'  cheaper  illustrated,'  and  one  to  the  '  popu- 
lar' edition.  The  '  pocket'  edition,  1886-8, 
has  a  few  additions,  including '  Sultan  Stork' 
(see  No.  34  above),  and  some  omissions. 
Vol.  xiii.  of  the  '  biographical '  edition  will 
contain,  in  addition  to  all  these  miscellanea, 
the  contributions  to  the  '  Britannia  '  in  1841 
and  '  Punch's  Pocket-Book '  for  1847,  first 
reprinted  in  1894  (see  No.  35  above). 

The  '  Yellowplush  Correspondence '  was 
reprinted  from  '  Fraser '  at  Philadelphia  in 
1838.  Some  other  collections  were  also  pub- 
lished in  America  in  1852  and  1853,  one 
volume  including  for  the  first  time  the  '  Prize 
Novelists,'  the '  Fat  Contributor,'  and '  Travels 
in  London/  and  another, '  Mr.  Brown's  Let- 
ters,' &c.,  having  a  preface  by  Thackeray 
(see  above).  '  Early  and  late  Papers '  (1867) 
is  a  collection  by  J.  T.  Fields.  '  L'Abbaye 
de  Penmarc'h '  has  been  erroneously  attri- 
buted to  W.  M.  Thackeray  from  confusion 
with  a  namesake. 

The  above  includes  all  such  writings  of 
Thackeray  as  he  thought  worth  preserva- 
tion ;  and  the  last  two  volumes,  as  the  pub- 
lishers state,  were  intended  to  prevent  the 
publication  of  more  trifles.  The '  Sultan  Stork ' 
(1887)  includes  the  doubtful  '  Mrs.  Brown- 
rigge'  from  'Fraser'  of  1832  and  some  others. 
A  list  of  many  others  will  be  found  in  the 
bibliography  appended  to  '  Sultan  Stork.' 
See  also  the  earlier  bibliography  by  R.  H. 
Shepherd  (1880),  the  bibliography  appended 
to  Merivale  and  Marzials,  and  Mr.  C.  P. 
Johnson's  '  Hints  to  Collectors  of  First  Edi- 
tions of  Thackeray's  Works.' 

[Thackeray's  children,  in  obedience  to  the 
•wishes  of  their  father,  published  no  authorita- 
tive life.  The  introductions  contributed  by  his 
eldest  daughter,  Mrs.  Eitchie,  to  the  forthcoming 
biographical  edition  of  his  works  (1898-9)  con- 
tain valuable  materials.  Mrs.  Ritchie's  Chapters 
from  some  Memoirs  (1894)  contain  reminiscences 
of  his  later  years ;  and  she  has  supplied  infor- 
mation for  this  article.  The  Memorials  of  the 
Thackeray  Family  by  Jane  Townley  Pryme 
(daughter  of  Thomas  Thackeray),  and  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Bayne,  privately  printed  in 
1879,  contain  extracts  from  Thackeray's  early 
letters.  These  are  used  in  the  life  by  Herman 
Merivale  and  Frank  T.  Marzials  (Great  Wri- 
ters Series),  1879.  This  is  the  fullest  hitherto 


published.  Mr.  Marzials  has  kindly  supplied 
many  references  and  suggestions  for  this  article 
The  life  by  A.  Trollope,  in  the  Men  of  Letters 
Series,  1879,  is  meagre.  Anecdote  Biogra- 
phies of  Thackeray  and  Dickens  (New  York 
1875),  edited  by  R.  H.  Stoddard,  reprint*  some 
useful  materials.  Thackerayana,  published  by 
Chatto  &  Windus,  1875,  is  chiefly  a  reproduc- 
tion of  early  drawings  from  books  bought  at 
Thackeray's  sale.  The  Thackerays  in  India 
by  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter  (1897),  gives  interesting 
information  as  to  Thackeray's  relatives.  With 
Thackeray  in  America,  1893,  and  Thackeray's 
Haunts  and  Homes,  1897,  both  by  Eyre  Crowe, 
A.R.A.,  contain  some  recollections  by  an  old 
friend.  See  also  Life  in  Chamters's  Ency- 
clopaedia, by  Mr.  Richmond  Thackeray  Ritchie. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  refe- 
rences to  Thackeray  in  contemporary  litera- 
ture: Serjeant  Ballantyne's  Barrister's  Life, 
1882,  i.  133  ;  Sevan's  Sand  and  Canvas,  1849, 
pp.  336-43 ;  Brown's  Hone  Subsecivse,  3rd  ser. 
1882,  pp.  177-97,  from  North  British  Review 
for  February  1864;  Cassell's  Magazine,  new 
ser.  vols.  i.  and  ii.  1870  (recollections  by  R. 
Bedingfield) ;  Church's  Thackeray  as  an  Artist 
and  Art  Critic,  1890;  Cole's  Fifty  Years  of 
Public  Work,  1884,  i.  58,82,  ii.  143;  Fields' 
Yesterdays  with  Authors,  1873,  pp.  11-39; 
FitzGerald's  Remains,  1889,  i.  24,  5i»,  65,  68, 
96,  100,  141,  154,  161,  188,  193,  198,  200,  21.1, 
217,  221,  275,  295  ;  Fitzpatrick's  Life  of  Lever, 
1879,  i.  239,  335-40,  ii.  396,  405,  421  ;  Foreter's 
Life  of  Dickens,  1872,  i.  94,  ii.  162,  439,  iii.  51, 
84,  104,  208,  267;  Gaskell's  Life  of  Charlotte 
Bronte,  1865,  pp.  233,  282,  312,  316,  332,  3C5, 
380,  385,  401  ;  James  Hannay's  Characters  and 
Criticisms,  1865,  pp.  42-59;  Hayward's  Corre- 
spondence, 1886,  i.  105,  119,  120,  143-5;  Hod- 
der's  Memories  of  my  Time,  1870,  pp.  237-312 ; 
Hole's  Memories  of  Dean  Hole,  1893.  pp.  69-76  ; 
Lord  Houghton's  Monographs,  1873,  p.  233 ; 
Life  by  WemyssReed,  1890,  i.  83,251,  263,  28:$, 
306,  356,  425-9,  432,  ii.  Ill,  118  ;  Jeaffresons 
Book  of  Recollections,  vol.  i.  passim ;  Jerrold's 
A  Day  with  Thackeray,  in  The  Best  of  All  Good 
Company,  1872;  Kemble's  Records  of  Later 
Life,  1882,  iii.  359-63  ;  Life  of  Lord  Lytton, 
ii.  275;  Knight's  Passages  of  a  Working  Life, 
1873,  iii.  35  ;  Maclise  Portrait  Gallery,  pp.  95, 
222  ;  Mackay's  Forty  Years' Recollections,  1877, 
ii.  294-304;  Locker-Lampson's  My  Confidences, 
1896,  pp.  297-307;  Macready's  Reminiscences, 
ii.  30  ;  Theodore  Martin's  Life  of  Aytoun,  1867, 
pp.  130-5;  Motley's  Letters,  1889,  i.  226,  229, 
235,  261,  269;  Napier's  Correspondence,  1879, 
pp.  498, 506 ;  Planche's  Recollections  and  Reflec- 
tions, 1872,  ii.  40;  Sir  F.  Pollock's  Personal 
Reminiscences,  1887,  i.  177, 189,289,  292,  ii.36, 
57  ;  Reed's  Hand  Immemor,  in  Blackwood's  Mag. 
for  June,  1872  (privately  printed  in  1864) ;  Skel- 
ton's  Table  Talk  of  Shirley,  1895,  pp.  25-38; 
Spielmann's  History  of  Punch,  1895,  pp.  308-26, 
and  many  references ;  Tennyson's  Life  of  Tenny- 
son, 1897,  i.  266,  444,  ii.  371 ;  Simpson's  Many 


Thackwell 


106 


Thackwell 


Memories,  &c.,  1898,  pp.  105-10  ;  Bayard  Tay- 
lor's Life  and  Letters,  1884,  pp.  308, 315, 321, 333, 
andB.  Taylor  in  AtlanticMonthly  for  March  1864; 
'Theodore  Taylor's' (pseudonym  of  J.  C.  Hot- 
ten)  Thackeray  the  Humorist,  1864;  Vizetelly's 
Glances  back  through  Seventy  Years,  1893,  i.  128, 
235,  249-52,  281-96,  ii.  105-10;  Lester  Wai- 
lack's  Memories  of  Fifty  Years,  1889,  pp.  162-6; 
Yates's  Eecollections,  chap,  ix.]  L.  S. 

THACKWELL,  SIR  JOSEPH  (1781- 
1859),  lieutenant-general,  born  on  1  Feb. 
1781,  was  fourth  son  of  John  Thackwell, 
J.P.,  of  Rye  Court  and  Moreton  Court, 
"Worcestershire,  by  Judith,  daughter  of  J. 
Duffy.  He  was  commissioned  as  cornet  in 
the  Worcester  fencible  cavalry  on  16  June 
1798,  became  lieutenant  in  September  1799, 
and  served  with  it  in  Ireland  till  it  was 
disbanded  in  1800.  On  23  April  1800  he 
obtained  a  commission  in  the  15th  light 
dragoons,  and  became  lieutenant  on  13  June 
1801.  He  was  placed  on  half-p|y  in  1802, 
but  was  brought  back  to  the  regiment  on 
its  augmentation  in  April  1804,  and  became 
captain  on  9  April  1807.  The  15th,  con- 
verted into  hussars  in  1806,  formed  part  of 
Lord  Paget's  hussar  brigade  in  1807,  and 
was  sent  to  the  Peninsula  in  1808.  It  played 
the  principal  part  in  the  brilliant  cavalry 
affair  at  Sahagun,  and  helped  to  cover  the 
retreat  to  Coruna.  After  some  years  at  home 
it  went  back  to  the  Peninsula  in  1813.  It 
formed  part  of  the  hussar  brigade  attached 
to  Graham's  corps  [see  GRAHAM,  THOMAS, 
LORD  LYJSTEDOCH],  and  at  the  passage  of  the 
Esla,  on  31  May,  Thackwell  commanded  the 
leading  squadron  which  surprised  a  French 
cavalry  picket  and  took  thirty  prisoners. 
He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Vittoria  and 
in  the  subsequent  pursuit,  in  the  battle  of 
the  Pyrenees  at  the  end  of  July,  and  in  the 
blockade  of  Pampeluna.  He  was  also  pre- 
sent at  Orthes,  Tarbes,  and  Toulouse.  On 
1  March  1814,  after  passing  the  Adour,  he 
was  in  command  of  the  leading  squadron  of 
his  regiment,  and  had  a  creditable  encounter 
with  the  French  light  cavalry,  on  account  of 
which  he  was  recommended  for  a  brevet 
majority  by  Sir  Stapleton  Cotton.  He 
served  with  the  15th  in  the  campaign  of 
1815.  It  belonged  to  Grant's  brigade  [see 
GRANT,  SIR  COLQUHOTTN],  which  was  on  the 
right  of  the  line  at  Waterloo.  Its  share  in 
the  battle  has  been  described  by  Thackwell 
himself  (SIBORNE,  Waterloo  Letter 's,pp.  124- 
128, 141-3).  After  several  engagements  with 
the  French  cavalry,  it  suffered  severely  in 
charging  a  square  of  infantry  towards  the 
end  of  the  day.  Thackwell  had  two  horses 
shot  under  him  and  lost  his  left  arm.  He 
obtained  his  majority  in  the  regiment  on 


that  day,  and  on  21  June  1817  he  was  made 
brevet  lieutenant-colonel,  as  he  had  not 
benefited  by  Cotton's  recommendation.  He 
succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  15th  on 
15  June  1820,  and  after  holding  this  com- 
mand for  twelve  years,  and  having  served 
thirty-two  years  in  the  regiment,  he  was 
placed  on  half-pay  on  16  March  1832.  He 
was  made  K.H.  in  February  1834. 

On  10  Jan.  1837  he  became  colonel  in  the 
army,  and  on  19  May  he  obtained,  by  ex- 
change, command  of  the  3rd  (king's  own) 
light  dragoons.  He  went  with  that  regiment 
to  India,  but  soon  left  it  to  assume  command  of 
the  cavalry  of  the  army  of  the  Indus  in  the 
Afghan  campaign  of  1838-9.  He  was  pre- 
sent at  the  siege  and  capture  of  Ghazni,  and 
he  commanded  the  second  column  of  that 
part  of  the  army  which  returned  to  India 
from  Cabul  in  the  autumn  of  1839.  He  was 
madeC.B.inJulyl838,andK.C.B.on20Dec. 
1839.  He  commanded  the  cavalry  division 
of  Sir  Hugh  Gough's  army  in  the  short 
campaign  against  the  Marathas  of  Gwalior 
at  the  end  of  1843,  and  was  mentioned  in 
Gough's  despatch  after  the  battle  of  Maha- 
rajpur  (London  Gazette,  8  March  1844).  In 
the  first  Sikh  war  he  was  again  in  command 
of  the  cavalry  at  Sobraon  (10  Feb.  1846), 
and  led  it  in  file  over  the  intrenchments  on 
the  right,  doing  work  (as  Gough  said)  usually 
left  to  infantry  and  artillery.  He  was  pro- 
moted major-general  on  9  Nov.  1846. 

When  the  second  Sikh  war  began  he  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  the  third  divi- 
sion of  infantry :  but  on  the  death  of  Briga- 
dier Cureton  in  the  action  at  Ramnagar,  on 
22  Nov.  1848,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
cavalry  division.  After  Ramnagar  the 
Sikhs  crossed  to  the  right  bank  of  the 
Chinab.  To  enable  his  own  army  to  follow 
them,  Gough  sent  a  force  of  about  eight 
thousand  men  under  Thackwell  to  pass  the 
river  higher  up,  and  help  to  dislodge  the 
Sikhs  from  their  position  by  moving  on  their 
left  flank  and  rear.  Thackwell  found  the 
nearer  fords  impracticable,  but  crossed  at 
Vazirabad,  and  on  the  morning  of  3  Dec. 
encamped  near  Sadulapur.  He  had  orders 
not  to  attack  till  he  was  joined  by  an  addi- 
tional brigade  ;  but  he  was  himself  attacked 
towards  midday  by  about  half  the  Sikh 
army.  The  Sikhs  drove  the  British  pickets 
out  of  three  villages  and  some  large  planta- 
tions of  sugar-cane,  and  so  secured  for  them- 
selves a  strong  position.  They  kept  up  a 
heavy  fire  of  artillery  till  sunset,  and  made 
some  feeble  attempts  to  turn  the  British 
flanks,  but  there  was  very  little  fighting  at 
close  quarters.  In  the  course  of  the  after- 
noon Thackwell  received  authority  to  attack 


Thackwell 


107 


Thayre 


if  he  thought  proper ;  but  as  the  enemy  was 
strongly  posted,  he  deemed  it  safer  to  wait 
till  next  morning.  By  morning  the  Sikhs 
had  disappeared,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether 
they  had  any  other  object  in  their  attack 
than  that  of  gaining  time  for  a  retreat. 
Gough  expressed  his  '  warm  approval '  of 
Thackwell's  conduct,  but  there  are  some 
signs  of  dissatisfaction  in  his  despatch  of 
5  Dec.  An  officer  of  fifty  years'  service  is 
apt  to  be  over-cautious.  This  was  not  the 
case  with  Gough  himself,  but  Chilianwala, 
six  weeks  afterwards,  went  far  to  justify 
Thackwell.  He  was  in  command  of  the 
cavalry  at  Chilianwala,  but  actually  directed 
only  the  left  brigade.  At  Gujrat  he  was 
also  on  the  left,  and  kept  in  check  the 
enemy's  cavalry  when  it  tried  to  turn  that 
flank.  After  the  battle  was  Avon  he  led  a 
vigorous  pursuit  till  nightfall.  In  his  des- 
patch of  26  Feb.  1849  Gough  said:  'I  am 
also  greatly  indebted  to  this  tried  and  gal- 
lant officer  for  his  valuable  assistance  and 
untiring  exertions  throughout  the  present 
and  previous  operations  as  second  in  com- 
mand with  this  force.'  He  received  the 
thanks  of  parliament  for  the  third  time,  and 
the  G.C.B.  (5  June  1849).  In  November 
1849  he  was  given  the  colonelcy  of  the  16th 
lancers.  In  1854  he  was  appointed  inspect- 
ing-general  of  cavalry,  and  on  20  June  he 
was  promoted  lieutenant-general.  He  died 
on  8  April  1859  at  Aghada  Hall,  co.  Cork. 
He  married,  on  29  July  1825,  Maria  Andriah, 
eldest  daughter  of  Francis  Roche  of  Roche- 
mount,  co.  Cork,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

His  third  son,  OSBEKT  DABITOT  (1837- 
1858),waslieutenantinthel5thBengalnative 
infantry  when  that  regiment  mutinied  at 
Nasirabad  on  28  May  1857.  He  had  been 
commissioned  as  ensign  on  25  June  1855, 
'and  became  lieutenant  on  23  Nov.  1850. 
He  was  appointed  interpreter  to  the  83rd 
foot,  was  in  several  engagements  with  the 
mutineers,  and  distinguished  himself  in  the 
defence  of  Nimach.  He  was  present  at  the 
siege  of  Lucknow,  and,  while  walking  in 
the  streets  after  its  capture,  he  was  killed 
by  some  of  the  sepoys  on  20  March  1858. 

[Gent.  Mag.  J859,  i.  540;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry  ;  Cannon's  Historical  Record  of  the  15th 
Hussars;  Kauntze's  Historical  Record  of  the  3rd 
Light  Dragoons  ;  Despatches  of  Lord  Hardinge 
and  Lord  Gough,  &c.,  relating  to  the  first  Sikh 
War ;  Thackwell's  Narrative  of  the  Second  Sikh 
war  (this  work  was  written  by  his  eldest  son,  who 
was  also  his  aide-de-camp);  Lawrence-Archer's 
Commentaries  on  the  Punjab  Campaign  of  1848- 
1849  ;  Gloucestershire  Chronicle,  8  and  29  May 
1897.]  E.  M.  L. 


THANE,  JOHN  (1748-1818),  print- 
seller  and  engraver,  born  in  1748,  earned  on 
business  for  many  years  in  Soho,  London, 
and  became  famous  for  his  expert  knowledge 
of  pictures,  coins,  and  every  species  of  vfrtu. 
He  was  a  friend  of  the  antiquary  Joseph 
Strutt,  who  at  one  period  resided  in  his 
family.  He  collected  the  works  of  Thomas 
Snelling  [q.  v.],  the  medallic  antiquary,  and 
published  them  with  an  excellent  portrait 
drawn  and  engraved  by  himself.  On  Dr. 
John  Fothergill's  death  in  1780  his  fine  col- 
lection of  engraved  portraits  were  sold  to 
Thane,  who  cut  up  the  volumes  and  disposed 
of  the  contents  to  the  principal  collectors  of 
British  portraits  at  that  time.  Thane  was 
the  projector  and  editor  of  '  British  Auto- 
graphy: a  Collection  of  Facsimiles  of  the 
Handwriting  of  Royal  and  Illustrious  Per- 
sonages, with  their  Authentic  Portraits,' 
London  (1793  &c.),  3  vols.  4to.  A  supple- 
ment to  this  work  was  published  by  Edward 
Daniell,  London  [1854],  4to,  with  a  fine  por- 
trait of  Thane  prefixed,  engraved  by  John 
Ogborne,  from  a  portrait  by  William  Red- 
more  Bigg.  Thane  died  in  1818.  His  por- 
traits were  sold  in  May  1819. 

[Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  No. 
22033;  Nichols's  lllustr.  of  Lit.  v.  436-7; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  160,  iii.  620,  664,  v. 
668,  ix.  740.]  T.  C. 

THANET,  EARL  OF.  [See  Turxox,  SACK- 
VILLE,  ninth  earl,  1767-1825.] 

THAUN,  PHILIP  DE  (/.  1120),  Anglo- 
Norman  writer.  [See  PHILIP.] 

THAYRE,  THOMAS  (fl.  1603-1  OL'O), 
medical  writer,  describes  himself  as  a  '  chi- 
rurgian '  in  July  1603 ;  but  as  his  name 
does  not  occur  among  the  members  of  the 
Barber-Surgeons'  Company,  and  as  he  uses 
no  such  description  in  1625,  he  was  probably 
one  of  the  numerous  irregular  practitioners 
of  the  period,  and  no  sworn  surgeon.  He 
published  in  London  in  1603  a  'Treatise  of 
the  Pestilence,'  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert  Lee, 
lord  mayor  1602-3.  The  cause  of  the 
disease,  the  regimen,  dnigs  and  diet  proper 
for  its  treatment  are  discussed.  Ten  dia- 
gnostic symptoms  are  described,  and  some 
theology  is  intermixed.  The  general  plan 
differs  little  from  that  of  Thomas  Phaer's 
'  Treatise  on  the  Plague,'  and  identical  sen- 
tences occur  in  several  places  [see  PH  \  IK. 
THOMAS].  These  passages  have  suggested 
the  untenable  view  ( Catalogue  of  the  Library 
of  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chintrgical  So- 
ciety of  London,  ii.  439)  that  the  works  are 
identical,  and  Thayre  a  misprint  for  Phayre. 
A  similar  resemblance  of  passages  is  to  be 


Theakston 


108 


Theed 


detected  in  English,  books  of  the  sixteenth 
century  on  other  medical  subjects,  and  is 
usually  to  be  traced  to  several  writers  in- 
dependently adopting  and  slightly  altering 
some  admired  passage  in  a  common  source. 
Thayre  published  a  second  edition  in  1625, 
dedicated  to  John  Gore,  lord  mayor  1624-5. 
The  work  shows  little  medical  knowledge, 
but  preserves  some  interesting  particulars  of 
domestic  life,  and,  though  inferior  in  style 
to  the  writings  of  Christopher  Langton 
[q.  v.]  and  even  of  William  Clowes  (1540- 
1604)  [q.  v.],  contains  a  few  well-put  and 
idiomatic  expressions. 

[Works.]  N.  M. 

THEAKSTON,  JOSEPH  (1772-1842), 
sculptor,  born  in  1772  at  York,  was  the  son 
of  respectable  parents.  In  sculpture  he  was 
a  pupil  of  John  Bacon  (1740-1799)  [q.  v.], 
and  formed  himself  on  his  style.  He  also 
studied  several  years  under  John  Flaxman 
[q.  v.]  and  with  Edward  Hodges  Baily 
[q.  v.],  but  for  the  last  twenty-four  years  of 
his  life  he  was  employed  by  Sir  Francis 
Legatt  Chantrey  [q.  v.]  to  carve  the  draperies 
and  other  accessories  of  that  artist's  statues 
and  groups.  Theakston  was  the  ablest  orna- 
mental carver  of  his  time.  Although  he  ap- 
peared to  work  slowly,  he  was  so  accurate 
that  he  seldom  needed  to  retouch  his  figures. 
Besides  aiding  Chantry,  he  produced  some 
busts  and  monumental  work  of  his  own,  and 
exhibited  occasionally  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy from  1817  to  1837.  He  died  at  Bel- 
grave  Place  on  14  April  1842,  and  was  buried 
by  the  side  of  his  wife  at  Kensal  Green. 

[Times,  25  April  1842 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1842,  i. 
672 ;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1878.] 

E.  I.  C. 

THEED,  WILLIAM  (1804-1891),  sculp- 
tor, son  of  William  Theed,  was  born  at 
Trentham,  Staffordshire,  in  1804. 

WILLIAM  THEED,  the  father  (1764-1817), 
was  born  in  1764,  and  entered  the  schools 
of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1786.  He  began 
life  as  a  painter  of  classical  subjects  and 
portraits,  and  exhibited  first  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1789.  He  then  went  to  Rome, 
where  he  became  acquainted  with  John  Flax- 
man and  Henry  Howard.  In  1794  he  returned 
through  France  to  England.  In  1797  he 
exhibited  a  picture  of  '  Venus  and  Cupids,' 
in  1799  'Nessus  andDeianeira,'  and  in  1800 
'  Cephalus  and  Aurora.'  He  then  began  to 
design  and  model  pottery  for  Messrs.Wedg- 
wood,  and  continued  in  their  employ  until 
about  1803,  when  he  transferred  his  services 
to  Messrs.  Rundell  &  Bridge,  whose  gold  and 
silver  plate  he  designed  for  fourteen  years. 
During  this  time  he  continued  to  exhibit 


occasionally  at  the  Royal  Academy,  of  which 
he  was  elected  an  associate  in  1811  and  an 
academician  in  1813,  when  he  presented  as 
his  diploma  work  a '  Bacchanalian  Group  '  in 
bronze.  In  1812  he  exhibited  a  life-sized 
group  in  bronze  of  '  Thetis  returning  from 
Vulcan  with  Arms  for  Achilles,'  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  queen,  and  in  1813  a  statue 
of  '  Mercury.'  His  latest  exhibited  works 
were  of  a  monumental  character.  He  died 
in  1817.  He  married  a  French  lady  named 
Rougeot  at  Naples  about  1794  (REDGRAVE, 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  SANDBY,  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  1862,  i.  382 ;  Royal  Academy 
Exhib.  Catalogues,  1789-1817). 

William  Theed  the  younger,  after  receiv- 
ing a  general  education  at  Baling  and  some 
instruction  in  art  from  his  father,  entered  the 
studio  of  Edward  Hodges  Baily  [q.  v.],  the 
sculptor,  and  was  also  for  some  time  a  stu- 
dent in  the  Royal  Academy.  In  1824  and 
1825  he  sent  busts  to  the  exhibition  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  in  1826  went  to  Rome, 
where  he  studied  under  Thorvaldsen,  Gib- 
son, Wyatt,  and  Tenerani.  He  sent  over 
several  busts  to  exhibitions  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  but  his  works  did  not  attract  much 
attention  until,  in  1844,  the  prince  consort 
requested  John  Gibson  to  send  designs  by 
English  sculptors  in  Rome  for  marble  statues 
for  the  decoration  of  Osborne  House.  Among 
those  selected  were  Theed's  '  Narcissus  at 
the  Fountain '  and  '  Psyche  lamenting  the 
loss  of  Cupid.' 

In  1847  he  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  a 
marble  group  of  '  The  Prodigal  Son/  He 
returned  to  London  in  1848,  when  commis- 
sions began  to  flow  in  upon  him.  In  1850 
he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  a  marble 
statue  of '  Rebekah '  and  another  group  of 
'  The  Prodigal  Son,'  and  in  1851  a  marble 
heroic  statue  of '  Prometheus.'  These  works 
were  followed  in  1853  by  a  statue  in 
marble  of  Humphrey  Chetham  for  Man- 
chester Cathedral ;  in  1857  by  '  The  Bard,' 
for  the  Egyptian  Hall  of  the  Mansion  House, 
London ;  in  1861  by  a  statue  of  Sir  William. 
Peel,  for  Greenwich  Hospital ;  in  1866  by 
'  Musidora,'  now  at  Marlborough  House  ; 
and  in  1868  by  the  group  of  the  queen  and 
the  prince  consort  in  early  Saxon  costume, 
which  is  now  at  Windsor  Castle.  His  other 
works  of  importance  include  the  bronze  statue 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  which  is  at  Grantham, 
the  colossal  statue  of  Sir  William  Peel  at 
Calcutta,  the  statues  of  the  prince  consort 
for  Balmoral  Castle  and  Coburg,  that  of  the 
Duchess  of  Kent  at  Frogmore,  of  the  Earl 
of  Derby  at  Liverpool,  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  at 
Huddersfield,  of  William  Ewart  Gladstone 
in  the  town-hall,  Manchester,  of  Henry 


Theinred 


109 


Thellusson 


Hallam  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  that  of 
Edmund  Burke  in  St.  Stephen's  Hall  in  the 
houses  of  parliament.  He  executed  also  a 
series  of  twelve  alto-relievos  in  bronze  of 
subjects  from  English  history  for  the  decora- 
tion of  the  Prince's  Chamber  in  the  House 
of  Lords. 

The  most  important  and  best  known, 
however,  of  Theed's  works  is  the  colossal 
group  representing  '  Africa '  which  adorns 
the  north-east  angle  of  the  pedestal  of  the 
Albert  Memorial  in  Hyde  Park.  Among 
his  busts  may  be  mentioned  those  of  the 
queen  and  the  prince  consort,  of  John  Gib- 
son, Lord  Lawrence,  the  Earls  of  Derby  and 
Dartmouth,  Sir  Henry  Holland,  bart.,  Sir 
William  Tite,  General  Lord  Sandhurst,  John 
Bright,  William  Ewart  Gladstone,  Sir  Fran- 
cis Goldsmid,  bart.,  Sir  James  Mackintosh  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  and  that  of  the  Marquis 
of  Salisbury,  his  last  exhibited  work.  His 
'  Prodigal  Son,'  <  Sappho,'  <  Ruth,'  and 'Africa ' 
were  engraved  in  the  '  Art  Journal.' 

Theed  died  at  Campden  Lodge,  Kensing- 
ton, on  9  Sept.  1891. 

[Times,  11  Sept.  1891;  Athenaeum,  1891,  ii. 
393  ;  Art  Journal,  1891,  p.  352 ;  Royal  Academy 
Exhibition  Catalogues,  1824-85.]  E.  E.  G. 

THEINRED  (f,.  1371),  musical  theorist, 
at  an  early  age  entered  the  Benedictine 
order.  He  was  afterwards  made  precentor 
of  the  monastery  at  Dover,  where  he  died 
and  was  buried.  In  1371  he  wrote  a  treatise 
*  De  legitimis  ordinibus  Pentachordorum  et 
Tetrachordorum,'  which  he  addressed  to 
Alured  of  Canterbury.  The  name  Alured 
has  been  repeatedly  transferred  to  Theinred 
himself,  and  Moreri  has  further  corrupted 
his  name  into  David  Theinred.  The  trea- 
tise is  an  exhaustive  disquisition  in  three 
books  upon  scales  and  intervals ;  it  employs 
the  ancient  letter-notation  instead  of  the 
usual  musical  signs,  which  do  not  occur 
throughout.  The  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary is  the  only  one  known  to  be  extant. 
Boston  of  Bury  gave  the  title  as  '  De  Musica 
et  de  legitimis  ordinibus  Pentacordorum 
et  Tetracordorum  lib.  3 ; '  Bale,  probably 
misled  by  this  statement,  described  two 
separate  treatises,  and  was  followed  by  Pits. 
Both  writers  bestowed  the  highest  enco- 
miums on  Theinred's  learning,  Bale  calling 
him  'Musicorum  suitemporis  Phoenix,' which 
Pits  extended  into  '  Vir  morum  probitate, 
multiplicique  doctrina  conspicuus,'  although 
both  apparently  made  these  assertions  only 
on  the  ground  that  the  precentor  of  a  monas- 
tery must  have  had  such  qualifications.  Bale 
adds  that  Theinred  was  the  reputed  author 
of  several  other  works  whose  titles  he  had 


not  seen.  Burney  spoke  slightingly  of  Thein- 
red's treatise,  but  Chappell  shows  that  Burney 
had  but  cursorily  examined  it,  and  does  not 
even  correctly  quote  the  opening  words '  Quo- 
niam  Musicorum  de  his  cantibus  frequens 
est  dissensio.'  It  was  announced  for  publi- 
cation in  the  fourth  volume  of  Coussemaker's 
'  Scriptores  de  Musica  medii  sevi,'  but  did  not 
appear. 

[Bodleian  MS.  842  ;  Boston  of  Bury,  in  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.,  introd.  p.  xrxix ;  Bale's 
Script,  p.  479  ;  Pitseus,  Script,  p.  510  ;  Burnej's 
General  Hist,  of  Music,  ii.  396  ;  Chappell's  Hist. 
of  Music,  introd.  p.  xiii ;  Ouseley's  contributions 
to  Naumann's  Illustrirte  Geschichte  der  Musik, 
English  edit.  p.  562  ;  Nagel's  Geschichte  der 
Musik  in  England,  p.  64  ;  Weale's  Cat.  of  the 
Historical  Music  Loan  Exhibition,  1885,  p. 
123.]  H.  D. 

THELLUSSpN,  PETER  (1737-1797), 
merchant,  born  in  Paris  on  27  June  1737, 
was  the  third  son  of  Isaac  de  Thellusson 
(1690-1770),  resident  envoy  of  Geneva  at  the 
court  of  France,  by  his  wife  Sarah,  daugh- 
ter of  Abraham  le  Boullen.  The  family  of 
Thellusson  was  of  French  origin,  but  took 
refuge  at  Geneva  after  the  massacre  of  St. 
Bartholomew  in  1572.  Isaac's  second  son, 
George,  founded  a  banking  house  in  Paris,  in 
which  Xecker,  the  financier,  commenced  his 
career  as  a  clerk,  and  in  which  he  afterwards 
became  junior  partner.  Peter  Thellusson 
came  to  England  in  1762,  was  naturalised 
by  act  of  parliament  in  the  same  year,  and 
established  his  head  office  in  Philpot  Lane, 
London.  Originally  he  acted  as  agent  for 
Messrs.  Vandenyver  et  Cie,  of  Amsterdam 
and  Paris,  and  other  great  commercial  houses 
of  Paris.  Afterwards  engaging  in  business 
on  his  own  account,  he  traded  chiefly  with 
the  West  Indies,  where  he  acquired  large 
estates.  He  eventually  amassed  a  consider- 
able fortune,  and,  among  other  landed  pro- 
perty, purchased  the  estate  of  Brodsworth 
in  Yorkshire.  He  died  on  21  July  1797  at 
his  seat  at  Plaistow,  near  Bromley  in  Kent. 
On  6  Jan.  1761  he  married  Ann,  second 
daughter  of  Matthew  Woodford  of  South- 
ampton, by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and 
three  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  Peter  Isaac 
Thellusson  (1761-1 808),  was  on  1  Feb.  1806 
created  Baron  Kendlesham  in  the  Irish 
peerage. 

By  his  will,  dated  2  April  1790,  Thellus- 
son left  100,000/.  to  his  wife  and  children. 
The  remainder  of  his  fortune,  valued  at 
600.000/.  or  800,000/.,  he  assigned  to  trus- 
tees to  accumulate  during  the  lives  of  his 
sons  and  sons'  sons,  and  of  their  issue  exist- 
ing at  the  time  of  his  death.  On  the  death 
of  the  last  survivor  the  estate  was  to  be 


Thelwall 


no 


Thelwall 


divided  equally  among  the  '  eldest  male 
lineal  descendants  of  his  three  sons  then 
living.'  If  there  were  no  heir,  the  property 
was  to  go  to  the  extinction  of  the  national 
debt.  At  the  time  of  Thellusson's  death 
he  had  no  great-grandchildren,  and  in  con- 
sequence the  trust  was  limited  to  the  life 
of  two  generations.  The  will  was  gene- 
rally stigmatised  as  absurd,  and  the  family 
endeavoured  to  get  it  set  aside.  On  20  April 
1799  the  lord  chancellor,  Alexander  Wed- 
derburn,  lord  Loughborough  [q.  v.],  pro- 
nounced the  will  valid,  and  his  decision  was 
confirmed  by  the  House  of  Lords  on  25  June 
1805.  As  it  was  calculated  that  the  accu- 
mulation might  reach  140,000,000^.,  the  will 
was  regarded  by  some  as  a  peril  to  the  coun- 
try, and  an  act  was  passed  in  1800  prohibit- 
ing similar  schemes  of  bequest.  A  second 
lawsuit  as  to  the  actual  heirs  arose  in  1856, 
when  Charles  Thellusson,  the  last  grandson, 
died  at  Brighton  on  25  Feb.  It  was  decided 
in  the  House  of  Lords  on  9  June  1859.  As 
George  Woodford,  Peter's  second  son,  had 
no  issue,  the  estate  was  divided  between 
Frederick  William  Brook  Thellusson,  lord 
Ilendlesham,  and  Charles  Sabine  Augustus 
Thellusson,  grandson  of  Charles  Thellusson, 
the  third  son  of  Peter.  In  consequence  of 
mismanagement  and  the  costs  of  litigation, 
they  succeeded  to  only  a  comparatively  mode- 
rate fortune. 

[Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles  from  France,  1 886, 
ii.  381  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1797  ii.  624,  708,  747,1798, 
ii.  1082,  1832  ii.  176;  Annual  Eegister  1797, 
Chron.  p.  148,  1859  Chron.  p.  333;  Hunter's 
Deanery  of  Doncaster,  i.  317;  Lodge's  Genea- 
logy of  Peerage  and  Baronage,  1859,  p.  452 ; 
G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Peerage,  vi.  337 ;  Burke's 
Peerage,  s.  v. '  Kendlesham  ; '  De  Lolme's  Gene- 
ral Observations  occasioned  by  the  last  Will  of 
Peter  Thellusson,  1798;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th 
ser.  xii.  183,  253,  489;  Law  Times,  1859,  Re- 
ports, pp.  379-83  ;  Observations  upon  the  Will 
of  Peter  Thellusson  ;  Vesey's  Case  upon  the  Will 
of  Peter  Thellusson,  1800;  Hargrave's  Treatise 
upon  the  Thellusson  Act,  1842.]  E.  I.  C. 

THELWALL,  EUBULE  (1562-1630), 
principal  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  fifth  son 
of  John  Thelwall  of  Bathafarn,  near  Ruthin, 
and  Jane,  his  wife,  was  born  in  1562.  He 
was  educated  inWestminster  school,  whence 
he  was  elected  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1572  (WELCH,  Alumni  Westmon.  p.  50), 
graduating  B.  A.  in  1576-7.  On  14  July  1579 
he  was  incorporated  at  Oxford,  where  he  gra- 
duated M.A.  on  13  June  1580.  He  was  ad- 
mitted student  at  Gray's  Inn  on  20  July 
1590  (FOSTER,  .Rey.  Gray's  Inn,  p.  75) ;  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1 599,  and  became  treasurer 
of  the  inn  in  1625.  He  was  appointed  a 


master  in  chancery  in  1617,  was  knighted  on 
29  June  1619,  and  represented  the  county  of 
Denbigh  in  the  parliaments  of  1624-5, 1626, 
and  1628-9.  In  1621  he  was  elected  prin- 
cipal of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  an  office 
he  held  until  his  death.  So  ample  were  his 
benefactions  to  the  college  that  he  has  been 
styled  its  second  founder:  he  spent  upon  the 
hall,  the  decoration  of  the  chapel,  and  other 
buildings  a  sum  of  5,000^.  He  also  obtained 
a  new  charter  for  the  college  from  James  I 
in  1622.  In  1624  the  king  employed  him 
to  assist  in  framing  statutes  for  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford  (MACLEAXE,  Hist.  Pembroke 
Coll.  1897,  pp.  183-5).  He  died  unmarried 
on  8  Oct.  1630,  and  was  buried  in  the  col- 
lege chapel,  where  there  is  a  monument  to 
him,  erected  by  his  brother  Sir  Bevis  Thel- 
wall. He  gave  to  his  nephew  John  the 
house  he  had  built  himself  at  Plas  Coch 
in  the  parish  of  Llanychan,  Denbighshire. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  him  as  a  child,  in 
Jesus  College. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714  ;  Enwogion 
Cymru,  Liverpool,  1870;  Chalmers's  History  of 
the  Colleges  of  Oxford,  1810  ;  Clark's  Colleges 
of  Oxford;  Dugdale's  Orig.  Jurid.  andChronica 
Series ;  Pennant's  Tours.]  J.  E.  L. 

THELWALL,  JOHN  (1764-1834),  re- 
former and  lecturer  on  elocution,  son  of 
Joseph  Thelwall  (1731-1772),  a  silk  mercer, 
and  grandson  of  Walter  Thelwall,  a  naval 
surgeon,  was  born  at  Chandos  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  on  27  July  1764.  On  his 
father's  death  in  1772  his  mother  decided 
to  continue  the  business,  but  it  was  not 
until  1777  that  John  was  removed  from 
school  at  Highgate  and  put  behind  the 
counter.  His  duties  were  distasteful  to  him, 
and  he  devoted  most  of  his  time  to  indis- 
criminate reading,  which  he  varied  by  mak- 
ing copies  of  engravings.  Discord  prevailed 
in  the  family,  his  eldest  brother  being 
addicted  to  heavy  drinking,  while  the 
mother  was  constantly  reproaching  and 
castigating  John  for  his  fondness  for  books. 
To  end  this  state  of  things  he  consented  to 
be  apprenticed  to  a  tailor,  but  here  again  ex- 
ception was  taken  to  his  studious  habits. 
Having  parted  from  his  master  by  mutual 
consent,  he  began  studying  divinity  until  his 
brother-in-law,  who  held  a  position  at  the 
chancery  bar,  caused  him  to  be  articled  in 
1782  to  John  Impey  [q.  v.],  attorney,  of 
Inner  Temple  Lane.  Here,  again,  his  inde- 
pendent views  precluded  the  pursuit  of  pro- 
fessional success.  He  studied  the  poets  and 
philosophers  in  preference  to  his  law-books, 
avowed  his  distaste  for  copying  '  the  trash 
of  an  office,'  and  refused  to  certify  documents  • 
tie  had  not  read.  His  moral  exaltation  was 


Thelwall 


Thelwall 


such  that  he  conceived  not  only  a  dislike  for 
oaths,  but  a  rooted  objection  to  commit  him- 
self even  to  a  promise.  Impey  formed  an 
attachment  for  him  in  spite  of  his  eccen- 
tricities, but  he  insisted  on  having  his  in- 
dentures cancelled  on  the  score  of  the 
scruples  which  he  entertained  about  prac- 
tising the  profession.  He  was  now  for  a 
time  to  become  dependent  wholly  upon  his 
pen.  He  had  already  written  for  the 
periodicals,  and  in  1787  he  published  'Poems 
upon  various  Subjects '  (London,  2  vols. 
8vo)  which  was  favourably  noticed  in  the 
'  Critical  Review.'  About  the  same  time  he 
became  editor  of  the  '  Biographical  and  Im- 
perial Magazine,'  for  which  he  received  a 
salary  of  50/.  He  made  perhaps  as  much 
by  contributions  to  other  periodicals,  and 
devoted  half  his  income  to  the  support  of  his 
mother,  who  had  failed  in  her  business. 

Thelwall  commenced  his  political  career 
by  speaking  at  the  meetings  of  the  society 
for  free  debate  at  the  Coachmakers'  Hull. 
In  the  course  of  the  discussions  in  which  he 
took  part  a  number  of  radical  views  became 
grafted  upon  his  original  high  tory  doctrines, 
and  when  the  States-General  met  at  Ver- 
sailles in  1789,  he  rapidly  became  '  intoxi- 
cated with  the  French  doctrines  of  the  day.' 
Though  he  suffered  originally  from  a  marked 
hesitation  of  speech  and  even  a  slight  lisp, 
he  gradually  developed  with  the  voice  of  a 
demagogue  a  genuine  declamatory  power. 
He  made  an  impression  at  Coachmakers' 
Hall  by  an  eloquent  speech  in  which  he 
opposed  the  compact  formed  by  the  rival 
parties  to  neutralise  the  voice  of  the  West- 
minster electors  in  1790.  When  it  was  de- 
termined to  nominate  an  independent  candi- 
date, he  was  asked  to  act  as  a  poll  clerk,  and 
he  soon  won  the  friendship  of  the  veteran 
Home  Tooke  when'  the  latter  resolved  to 
contest  the  seat.  Tooke  so  appreciated  his 
talents  that  he  offered  to  send  him  to  the 
university  and  to  use  his  influence  to  obtain 
his  subsequent  advancement  in  the  church. 
But  Thelwall  had  formed  other  plans  for  his 
future.  His  income  was  steadily  increasing, 
and  during  the  summer  of  1791  he  married 
and  settled  down  near  the  Borough  hospi- 
tals in  order  that  he  might  attend  the  ana- 
tomical and  medical  lectures  of  Henry  Cline 
[q.  v.],  William  Babington  [q.  v.],  and  others. 
He  was  also  a  frequent  attendant  at  the  lec- 
ture-room of  John  Hunter.  He  joined  the 
Physical  Society  at  Guy's  Hospital,  and  read 
before  it  '  An  Essay  on  Animal  Vitality,' 
which  was  much  applauded  (London,  1793, 
8vo). 

In  the  meantime  the  advanced  opinions 
which  Thelwall  shared  were  rapidly  spread- 


ing in  London,  and  1791  saw  the  forma- 
tion  of  a  number  of  Jacobin  societies.  Thel- 
wall joined  the  Society  of  the  Friends  of  the 
People,  and  he  became  a  prominent  member 
of  the  Corresponding  Society  founded  by 
Thomas  Hardy  ( 1752-1832)  [q.v.]  in  January 
1792.  One  of «  Citizen  Thelwall's '  sallies  at 
the  Capel  Court  Society,  in  which  he  likened 
a  crowned  despot  to  a  bantam  cock  on  a 
dunghill,  caught  the  radical  taste  of  the  day. 
When  this  rodomontade  was  reproduced 
with  some  embellishments  in '  Politics  for  the 
People, or  Hogswash'  (Xo.  8;  the  second  title 
was  in  reference  to  a  contemptuous  remark 
of  Burke's  upon  the  '  swinish  multitude '), 
the  government  precipitately  caused  the 
publisher,  Daniel  Isaac  Eaton,  to  be  indicted 
at  the  Old  Bailey  for  a  seditious  libel ;  but, 
in  spite  of  an  adverse  summing-up,  the  jury 
found  the  prisoner  not  guilty  (24  Feb.  1  ?. » I  i, 
and  the  prosecution  was  covered  with  ridi- 
cule owing  to  the  grotesque  manner  in  which 
the  indictment  was  framed — the  phrase 
'  meaning  our  lord  the  king '  being  interpo- 
lated at  each  of  the  most  ludicrous  passages 
in  Thelwall's  description.  The  affair  gave 
him  a  certain  notoriety,  and  he  was  marked 
down  by  the  government  spies.  One  of 
these,  named  Gostling,  declared  that  Thel- 
wall upon  a  public  occasion  cut  the  froth 
from  a  pot  of  porter  and  invoked  a  similar 
fate  upon  all  kings.  He  was  not  finally 
arrested,  however,  until  13  May  1794,  when 
he  was  charged  upon  the  deposition  of  an- 
other spy,  named  Ward,  with  having  moved 
a  seditious  resolution  at  a  meeting  at  Chalk 
Farm.  Six  days  later  he  was  sent  to  the 
Tower  along  with  Thomas  Hardy  and  Home 
Tooke,  who  had  been  arrested  upon  similar 
charges.  On  6  Oct.  true  bills  were  found 
against  them,  and  on  24  Oct.  they  \vin- 
removed  to  Newgate.  His  trial  was  the 
last  of  the  political  trials  of  the  year,  being 
held  on  1-5  Dec.  at  the  Old  Bailey  before 
Chief-baron  Macdonald.  The  testimony  as 
to  Thelwall's  moral  character  was  excep- 
tionally strong,  and  his  acquittal  was  the 
signal  for  a  great  outburst  of  applause.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  trial  he  handed  a  pen- 
cilled note  to  counsel,  saying  he  wished  to 
plead  his  own  cause.  '  If  you  do,  you  will 
be  hanged,'  was  Erskine's  comment,  to  which 
he  at  once  rejoined, '  Then  I'll  be  hanged  if 
I  do '  (BRITTON).  Soon  after  his  release  he 
published  '  Poems  written  in  Close  Confine- 
ment in  the  Tower  and  N.-wpite'  (.London, 
1795, 4to).  He  was  now  living  at  Beaufort 
Buildings,  Strand,  and  during  1795  his  ac- 
tivity as  a  lecturer  and  political  speaker  was 
redoubled.  When  in  December  Pitt's  act 
for  more  effectually  preventing  seditious 


Thelwall 


112 


Thelwall 


meetings  and  assemblies  received  the  royal 
assent,  he  thought  it  wisest  to  leave  London; 
and  Mathias,  in  the  '  Pursuits  of  Literature/ 
mentions  how 

Thelwall  for  the  season  quits  the  Strand, 
To  organise  revolt  by  sea  and  land 

(Dial.  iv.  1.  413).  But  he  continued  for 
nearly  two  years  denouncing  the  government 
to  the  provinces,  and  commenting  freely 
upon  contemporary  politics  through  the  me- 
dium of  '  Lectures  upon  Roman  History.' 
He  was  warmly  received  in  some  of  the 
large  centres ;  in  the  eastern  counties,  espe- 
cially at  Yarmouth  (where  he  narrowly 
escaped  capture  by  a  pressgang),  King's 
Lynn,  and  Wisbech,  mobs  were  hired  which 
effectually  prevented  his  being  heard. 

About  1798  he  withdrew  altogether  from 
his  connection  with  politics  and  took  a  small 
farm  near  Brecon.  There  he  spent  two 
years,  gaining  in  health,  but  suffering  a  great 
deal  from  the  enforced  silence ;  and  about 
1800  he  resumed  his  career  as  a  lecturer, 
discarding  politics  in  favour  of  elocution. 
His  illustrations  were  so  good  and  his  man- 
ner so  animated  that  his  lectures  soon  be- 
came highly  popular.  At  Edinburgh  during 
1804  he  had  a  fierce  paper  war  with  Francis 
Jeffrey  [q.  v.],  whom  he  suspected  of  inspiring 
some  uncharitable  remarks  about  him  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review.'  Soon  after  this  he 
settled  down  as  a  teacher  of  oratory  in 
Upper  Bedford  Place,  and  had  many  bar 
students  among  his  pupils.  He  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Southey,  Hazlitt,  and  Cole- 
ridge (who  spoke  of  him  as  an  honest  man, 
with  the  additional  rare  distinction  of  having 
nearly  been  hanged),  and  also  of  Talfourd, 
Crabb  Robinson,  and  Charles  Lamb.  From 
the  ordinary  groove  of  elocutionary  teaching, 
Thelwall  gradually  concentrated  his  atten- 
tion upon  the  cure  of  stammering,  and  more 
generally  upon  the  correction  of  defects 
arising  from  malformation  of  the  organs  of 
speech.  In  1809  he  took  a  large  house  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  (No.  57)  so  that  he 
might  take  the  complete  charge  of  patients, 
holding  that  the  science  of  correcting  im- 
pediments involved  the  correcting  and  regu- 
lating of  the  whole  mental  and  moral  habit 
of  the  pupil.  His  system  had  a  remarkable 
success,  some  of  his  greatest  triumphs  being 
recorded  in  his  '  Treatment  of  Cases  of  De- 
fective Utterance '  (1814)  in  the  form  of  a 
letter  to  his  old  friend  Cline.  Crabb  Robin- 
son visited  his  institution  on  27  Dec.  1815, 
and  was  tickled  by  Thelwall's  idea  of  having 
Milton's  '  Comus '  recited  by  a  troupe  of 
stutterers,  but  was  astonished  at  the  results 
attained.  Much  as  Charles  Lamb  disliked 


lectures  and  recitations,  his  esteem  for  Thel- 
wall made  him  an  occasional  visitor  at  these 
entertainments  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
Reports  of  some  cases  of  special  interest 
were  contributed  by  him  to  the  '  Medical 
and  Physical  Journal.' 

Thelwall  prospered  in  his  new  vocation 
until  1818,  when  his  constitutional  restless- 
ness impelled  him  to  throw  himself  once 
more  prematurely  into  the  struggle  for  par- 
liamentary reform.  He  purchased  a  journal, 
'  The  Champion,'  to  advocate  this  cause ; 
but  his  Dantonesque  style  of  political  oratory 
was  entirely  out  of  place  in  a  periodical  ad- 
dressed to  the  reflective  classes,  and  he  soon 
lost  a  great  portion  of  his  earnings.  He 
subsequently  resumed  his  elocution  school 
at  Brixton,  and  latterly  spent  much  time  as 
an  itinerant  lecturer,  retaining  his  cheerful- 
ness and  sanguine  outlook  to  the  last.  He 
died  at  Bath  on  17  Feb.  1834. 

He  married,  first,  on  27  July  1791,  Susan 
Vellum,  a  native  of  Rutland,  who  died  in  1816, 
leaving  him  four  children.  She  supported 
him  greatly  during  his  early  trials,  and  was, 
in  the  words  of  Crabb  Robinson,  his  '  good 
angel.'  He  married  secondly,  about  1819, 
Cecil  Boyle,  a  lady  many  years  younger  than 
himself.  A  woman  of  great  social  charm 
and  some  literary  ability,  she  wrote,  in  addi- 
tion to  a  '  Life '  of  her  husband,  several 
little  works  for  children.  She  died  in  1863, 
leaving  one  son,  Weymouth  Birkbeck  Thel- 
wall, a  watercolour  artist,  who  was  acci- 
dentally killed  in  South  Africa  in  1873. 

Talfourd  and  Crabb  Robinson  testify 
strongly  to  Thelwall's  integrity  and  domes- 
tic virtues.  His  judgment  was  not  perhaps 
equal  to  his  understanding;  but,  apart  from  a 
slight  warp  of  vanity  and  self-complacency, 
due  in  part  to  his  self-acquired  knowledge, 
few  men  were  truer  to  their  convictions.  In 
person  he  was  small,  compact,  and  muscular, 
with  a  head  denoting  indomitable  resolution. 
A  portrait  engraved  by  J.  C.  Timbrell,  from 
a  bust  by  E.  Davis,  forms  the  frontispiece  to 
the  '  Life  of  John  Thelwall  by  his  AVidow,' 
London,  1837,  8vo.  A  portrait  ascribed  to 
William  Hazlitt  [q.  v.]  has  also  been  repro- 
duced. The  British  Museum  possesses  two 
stipple  engravings — one  by  Richter. 

Apart  from  the  works  already  mentioned 
and  a  large  number  of  minor  pamphlets 
and  leaflets,  Thelwall  published:  1.  '  The 
Peripatetic,  or  Sketches  of  the  Heart  of 
Nature  and  Society,'  London,  1793,  3  vols. 
12mo.  2.  '  Political  Lectures :  On  the 
Moral  Tendency  of  a  System  of  Spies  and 
Informers,  and  the  Conduct  to  be  observed 
by  the  Friends  of  Liberty  during  the  Con- 
tinuance of  such  a  System,'  London,  1794, 


Thelvvall 


Theobald 


8vo.  3.  '  The  Natural  and  Constitutional 
Rights  of  Britons  to  Annual  Parliaments, 
Universal  Suffrage,  and  Freedom  of  Popular 
Association,'  London,  1795,  8vo.  4.  '  Peace- 
ful Discussion  and  not  Tumultuary  Violence 
the  Means  of  redressing  National  Grievance,' 
London,  1795,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Rights  of 
Nature  against  the  Usurpation  of  Establish- 
ments :  a  Series  of  Letters  on  the  recent 
Effusions  of  the  Right  Hon.  Edmund 
Burke,'  London,  8vo,  1796.  6.  '  Sober  Re- 
flections on  the  Seditious  and  Inflammatory 
Letter  of  the  Right  Hon.  Edmund  Burke  to 
a  Noble  Lord,'  London,  1796,  8vo.  7. '  Poems 
chiefly  written  in  Retirement  (including  an 
epic,  "  Edwin  of  Northumbria  "),'  Hereford, 
1801,  8vo;  2nd  ed.  1805.  8.  'Selections 
from  Thelwall's  Lectures  on  the  Science  and 
Practice  of  Elocution,'  York,  1802,  8vo ; 
various  editions.  9.  '  A  Letter  to  Francis 
Jeffrey  on  certain  Calumnies  in  the  "  Edin- 
burgh Review,"'  Edinburgh,  1804,  8vo. 

10.  '  Monody  on  the   Right   Hon.  Charles 
James  Fox,'  London,  1806, 8vo ;  two  editions. 

11.  'The  Vestibule  of  Eloquence  . ..  Original 
Articles,  Oratorical  and  Poetical,  intended 
as  Exercises  in  Recitation,'  London,  1810, 
8vo.     12.  '  Selections  for  the  Illustration  of 
a  Course  of  Instructions  on  the  Rhythmus 
and   Utterance  of  the   English  Language,' 
London,  1812,  8vo.      13.  '  Poetical  Recrea- 
tions  of  the   Champion  and    his  Literary 
Correspondents  ;  with  a  Selection  of  Essays,' 
London,  1822,  8vo. 

Thelwall's  eldest  son,  ALGERNON  SYDNEY 
THELWALL  (1795-1863),  born  at  Cowes  in 
1795,  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  graduated  B.A.  as  eighteenth  wrangler 
in  1818,  and  M.A.  in  1826.  Having  taken 
orders,  he  served  as  English  chaplain  and 
missionary  to  the  Jews  at  Amsterdam 
1819-26,  became  curate  of  Blackford,  Somer- 
set, in  1828,  and  then  successively  minister 
of  Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury  (1842-3), 
and  curate  of  St.  Matthew's,  Pell  Street 
(1848-50).  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  Trinitarian  Bible  Society.  From  1850 
lie  was  well  known  as  lecturer  on  public 
reading  and  elocution  at  King's  College,  Lon- 
don. He  died  at  his  house  in  Torrington 
Square  on  30  Nov.  1863  (Gent.  May.  1864, 

1.  128). 

Among  his  voluminous  writings,  the  most 
important  are:  1.  'A  Scriptural  Refutation 
of  Mr.  Irving's  Heresy,' London,  1834, 12mo. 

2.  'The  Iniquities  of  the  Opium  Trade  with 
China,'  London,    1839,    12mo.       3.    '  Old 
Testament  Gospel,  or  Tracts  for  the  Jews,' 
London,  1847,  12mo.     4.  '  The  Importance 
of  Elocution  in  connexion  with  Ministerial 
Usefulness,'  London,   1850,  8vo.     5.  'The 

VOL.  LVI, 


Reading  Desk  and  the  Pulpit,'  London, 
1861,  8vo.  He  also  compiled  the  '  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Anti-Maynooth  Conference  of 
1845 '  (London,  8vo). 

[Life  of  John  Thelwall,  1837,  vol.  i.  (no  more 
published);  Gent.  Mag.  1834,ii.ot9;  Talfourd'a 
Memoirs  of  Charles  Lamb,  ed,  Fitzgerald ; 
Crabb  Robinson's  Diary,  passim  ;  Smith's  Story 
of  the  English  Jacobins,  1881;  Britton's  Auto- 
biography, 1850,  i.  180-6  (a  warm  eulogy  from 
one  who  knew  him  well):  Colaridge's  Table 
Talk;  Life  of  William  Wilberforce,  1838,  iii. 
499;  Wallas's  Life  of  Francis  Piace,  1898;  Trial 
of  Tooke,  Thelwall,  and  Hardv,  1"95,  8ro; 
Howell's  State  Trials,  xxiii.  1013  ;  Watt's  Bibl.' 
Britannica;  Penny  Encyclopaedia;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  private  information.]  T.  S. 

THEOBA.LD  or  TEDBALDUS  (d. 
1161),  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  came  of  a 
Norman  family  of  knightly  rank,  settled  near 
Thierceville,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bee 
Hellouin.  He  became  a  monk  of  Bee  between 
1093  and  1124,  was  made  prior  in  1127,  and 
elected  abbot  in  1137.  Difficulties  with  re- 
spect to  the  rights  of  the  archbishop  of  Rouen 
delayed  his  benediction  for  fourteen  months  ; 
they  were  finally  settled  through  the  media- 
tion of  Peter  the  Venerable,  abbot  of  Cluny, 
and  Theodore  received  the  benedict  ion  from 
the  archbishop  (  Vita  Theobaldi).  The  see  of 
Canterbury  having  been  vacant  since  the  deat  h 
of  William  of  Corbeil  [q.v.J  in  1 136,  the  prior 
of  Christ  Church  and  a  deputation  of  monks 
were  summoned  before  King  Stephen  [q.  v.J 
and  the  legate  Alberic,  and  on  24  Dec.  1138 
elected  Theobald  archbishop.  Henry  of 
Blois  (d.  1171)  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Winchester, 
desired  the  primacy  for  himself,  but  Stephen 
and  his  queen  Matilda  (1103  P-1152J  [q.  v.] 
had  arranged  the  election  of  Theobald,  who 
was  consecrated  at  Canterbury  by  the  legate 
on  8  Jan.  1 139.  Before  the  end  of  the  month 
he  left  for  Rome,  received  the  pall  from 
Innocent  II,  was  present  at  the  Lab-ran 
council  in  April,  and  then  returned  to  Can- 
terbury (GERVASE,  i.  107-9,  ii.  :5sj;  c,,nt. 
FLOR.  WKJ.  ii.  114-15).  Innocent,  how- 
ever, did  not  renew  to  him  the  legatine 
commission  held  by  his  predecessor,  but 
gave  it  to  the  bishop  of  Winchester.  Thia 
was  a  slight  on  the  archbishop,  and  an 
injury  to  the  see  of  Canterbury.  Theobald 
did  not  press  his  rights  at  the  time;  he 
probably  thought  it  best  to  wait;  for  a 
legation  of  this  kind  expired  on  the  death 
of  the  pope  who  granted  it.  He  attended 
the  legatine  council  held  by  Bishop  Henry 
at  Winchester  on  29  Aug.,  and  joined  witl 
him  in  entreating  the  king  not  to  quarrel 
with  the  clergy  (Hutoria  Novella,  ii.  c.  477). 
Although  he  was  inclined  to  the  side  of  the 


Theobald 


114 


Theobald 


empress,  he  was  not  forgetful  of  the  ties 
that  bound  him  to  the  king.  When  Bishop 
Henry  received  the  empress  at  Winchester  in 
March  1141,  he  pressed  the  primate  to  acknow- 
ledge her.  Theobald  hesitated,  and,  when  he 
met  her  by  arrangement  at  Wilton,  declined 
to  do  her  homage  until  he  had  received  the 
king's  permission,  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
not  lawful  for  him  to  withdraw  his  fealty 
from  a  king  who  had  been  acknowledged  by 
the  Roman  church  (Historia  Pontificalis, 
c.  2;  Cont.  Flor.  Wig.  ii.  130;  ROUND, 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  pp.  65,  260).  He 
therefore  proceeded  to  Bristol,  where  the 
king  was  imprisoned.  On  7  April,  however, 
he  attended  the  council  at  Winchester  at 
which  Matilda  was  elected.  Having  avowedly 
joined  the  side  of  the  empress,  he  was  with 
her  at  Oxford  on  25  July  and  at  Winchester 
a  few  days  later,  and  shared  in  her  hasty 
flight  from  that  city  on  13  Sept.,  reaching  a 
place  of  safety  after  considerable  danger,  and 
perhaps  some  loss  (Gesta  Stephani,  p.  85). 
On  Stephen's  release  on  1  Nov.,  Theobald 
returned  to  his  allegiance.  It  is  asserted 
that  sentence  of  banishment  was  pronounced 
against  him  ('proscriptus')  ;  but  if  so,  it  did 
not  come  into  effect  (Historia  Pontificalis, 
c.  15),  and  he  was  present  at  the  council  held 
by  the  legate  on  7  Dec.  at  which  Bishop 
Henry  declared  his  brother  king.  At  Christ- 
mas he  received  the  king  and  queen  at  Can- 
terbury, and  placed  the  crown  on  the  king's 
head  in  his  cathedral  church  (GERVASE,  i.  123 ; 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  pp.  137-8). 

Theobald  attached  to  his  household  many 
young  men  of  legal  and  political  talent,  and 
made  his  palace  the  training  college  and 
home  '  of  anew  generation  of  English  scholars 
and  English  statesmen'  (NoRGATE,  Angerin 
Kings,  i.  352).  Chief  among  them  were 
Roger  of  Pont  1'Eveque  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
archbishop  of  York,  John  Belmeis  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  archbishop  of  Lyons,  and  Thomas 
(Becket)  [q.  v.],  his  successor  at  Canterbury, 
who  entered  his  service  in  1143  or  1144.  On 
all  matters  Theobald  consulted  with  one  or 
other  of  these  three,  and  chiefly  with  Thomas 
(WILLIAM  or  CANTERBURY,  ap.  Becket  Ma- 
terials, i.  4).  It  is  interesting  to  find  that  the 
former  abbot  of  Lanfranc's  house  established 
a  law  school  at  Canterbury,  and  was  the  first 
to  introduce  the  study  of  civil  law  into  Eng- 
land. Possibly  before  1144  Theobald  sent  for 
a  famous  jurist,  Vacarius  of  Mantua,  to  come 
and  lecture  on  civil  law  at  Canterbury  [see 
VACARIUS].  Vacarius  became  the  arch- 
bishop's advocate,  and  must  have  been  of 
great  use  to  him  in  his  correspondence  with 
the  Roman  court,  which  was  of  unusual  im- 
portance, for  the  appointment  of  Bishop 


Henry  as  legate  caused  a  division  of 
authority  in  the  church  of  England,  and 
brought  Theobald  much  trouble.  Bishop 
Henry  pushed  his  authority  as  legate  to  the 
utmost ;  he  tried  to  persuade  Innocent  to 
make  his  see  an  archbishopric,  and  it  was 
believed  that  the  pope  had  even  sent  him  a 
pall  (Annales  Winton.  ii.  53 ;  DICETO,  i.  255). 

Theobald  opposed  the  wishes  of  the  king 
and  Bishop  Henry  with  reference  to  the 
election  of  their  nephew,  William  of  Thwayt 
[see  FITZHERBERT,  WILLIAM]  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  York,  and  steadily  refused  to 
consecrate  him.  Bishop  Henry,  however, 
consecrated  him  on  26  Sept.  1143,  without 
the  archbishop's  sanction  (GERVASE,  i.  323). 
The  supersession  of  the  archbishop  encouraged 
resistance  to  his  authority.  Hugh,  abbot  of 
St.  Augustine's  at  Canterbury,  claiming  that 
his  house  was  under  the  immediate  jurisdic- 
tion of  Rome,  appealed  to  the  pope  against 
a  citation  from  the  archbishop.  The  pope 
took  his  side,  and  finally  ordered  that  the 
matter  should  be  heard  before  the  legate. 
At  a  council  held  by  the  legate  at  Winches- 
ter a  composition  was  arranged  which  did 
not  satisfy  the  archbishop.  Theobald  was 
thwarted  by  the  legate  even  in  his  own 
monastery.  He  found  that  Jeremiah,  the 
prior  of  Christ  Church,  was  setting  aside  his 
jurisdiction  ;  a  quarrel  ensued,  and  Jeremiah 
appealed  to  Rome,  almost  certainly  with  the 
legate's  approval,  and  went  thither  himself. 
Theobald  deposed  him,  and  appointed  another 
prior.  Jeremiah,  however,  gained  his  cause, 
and  on  his  return  was  reinstated  by  the 
legate.  On  this  Theobald  withdrew  his 
favour  from  the  convent,  and  vowed  that  he 
would  never  celebrate  in  the  church  so  long 
as  Jeremiah  remained  prior  (ib.  pp.  74, 127). 

The  death  of  Innocent  II  on  24  Sept.  1143 
put  an  end  to  the  legatine  authority  of 
Bishop  Henry,  and  he  was  no  longer  able  to 
supersede  Theobald  in  his  own  province.  In 
November,  Theobald  went  to  Rome  accorn- 
I  panied  by  Thomas  of  London ;  Bishop  Henry 
I  also  went  thither,  hoping  for  a  renewal  of  his 
j  commission,  but  the  new  pope,  Celestine  II, 
|  deprived  him  of  the  legation,  though  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  granted  it  to  the  arch- 
bishop (ib.  ii.  384).  Celestine  was  strongly 
j  in  favour  of  the  Angevin  cause,  and  is  said 
to  have  ordered  Theobald  to  allow  no  new 
I  arrangement  to  be  made  as  to  the  English 
!  crown,  as  the  matter  was  contentious,  thereby 
]  guarding  against  any  settlement  tothepreju- 
|  dice  of  the  Angevin  claim  (Hist.  Pontif.  c. 
41).  Lucius  II,  who  succeeded  Celestine  on 
12  March  1144,  also  refused  the  legation  to 
Bishop  Henry  (JOHN  OF  HEXHAM,  c.  17). 
While  Theobald  was  in  Rome  Lucius  heard 


Theobald 


Theobald 


the  case  between  him  and  St.  Augustine's, 
and  the  archbishop's  claims  were  fully  satisfied 
(on  the  whole  case  see  THORN,  cols.  1800-6 ; 
ELMHAM,  pp.  369-81,  390-1).  Theobald 
then  left  Rome,  and  on  11  June  was  present 
at  the  consecration  of  the  new  church  of  St. 
Denis  in  France  (Recueil  des  Historians,  xiv. 
316).  He  returned  to  England  without  a 
rival  in  his  province,  and  Jeremiah  con- 
sequently resigned  the  priorate  of  Christ 
Church.  In  this  year  a  cardinal  named 
Hicmar  arrived  in  England  as  legate,  but 
his  coming  does  not  appear  to  have  affected 
Theobald  ;  he  returned  on  the  death  of  Lucius 
in  February  1145.  The  new  pope,  Euge- 
nius  III,  was  favourably  inclined  to  Theo- 
bald through  the  influence  of  his  great  ad- 
viser, Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  who  described 
Theobald  as  a  man  of  piety  and  acceptable 
opinions,  and  expressed  a  hope  that  the 
pope  would  reward  him  (S.  BERNARD, 
Ep.  238).  It  might  be  expected  that  some 
notice  should  occur  of  a  grant  of  a  legatine 
commission  by  Eugenius  to  Theobald  as 
a  consequence  of  this  letter,  but,  in  default 
of  finding  him  described  as  legate  before 
1150,  good  modern  authorities  have  given 
that  year  as  the  date  of  the  grant  (STXTBBS, 
Constitutional  History,  iii.  299 ;  NORGATE, 
Angevin  Kings,  i.  364).  Nevertheless, 
the  historian  of  St.  Augustine's  Abbey 
speaks  of  him  as  papal  legate  in  1148 
(TuoRN,  col.  1807).  Against  this  must  be 
set  that  he  is  not  so  called  in  any  bull  of 
Eugenius  known  to  have  been  sent  to  him 
before  1150,  and  that  the  '  Historia  Pontifi- 
calis '  is  equally  silent  on  the  matter.  Thorn, 
who  was  not  earlier  than  the  fourteenth 
century,  may  have  merely  been  mistaken,  or 
he  may  have  been  swayed  by  a  desire  to 
make  an  excuse  for  the  monks  of  his  house 
(see  below).  He  says  that  when  they  dis- 
obeyed Theobald  in  1148,  they  did  not  know 
that  he  had  legatine  authority ;  and  an 
eminent  scholar  suggests  that  this  story  and 
the  position  of  affairs  at  the  time  being  taken 
into  consideration,  '  it  is  possible,  if  not  ac- 
tually probable,'  that  there  was  a  secret  com- 
mission to  Theobald.  A  suit  was  instituted 
in  the  papal  court  against  Theobald  in  1147 
by  Bernard,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  who  sought 
to  obtain  the  recognition  of  his  see  as  metro- 
political.  The  pope  appointed  a  day  for  the 
hearing  of  the  case ;  but  Bernard  died  before 
the  date  fixed,  and  the  suit  dropped  (GiR. 
CAMBR.  iii.  51,  168,  180).  On  14  March 
1148  Theobald  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
Rochester  his  brother  Walter,  whom  he  had 
previously  made  archdeacon  of  Canterbury. 

A  summons  having  been  sent  to  the  Eng- 
lish prelates  to  attend  the  council  that  Euge- 


nius held  at  Rheims  on  the  21st,  Stephen 
refused  to  allow  Theobald  or  the  prelates 
generally  to  leave  the  kingdom.  Knowing 
that  Theobald  was  determined  to  go,  he 
ordered  various  seaports  to  be  watched  lest 
he  should  get  away  secretly,  and  declared 
that  if  he  went  he  should  be  banished.  Theo- 
bald, after  obtaining  leave  to  send  some  of 
his  clerks  to  the  council  to  make  his  excuses, 
secretly  embarked  in  a  crazy  boat,  crossed 
the  Channel  at  great  risk,  and  presented  him- 
self at  the  council.  He  was  received  with 
much  rejoicing,  the  pope  welcoming  him  as 
one  who,  for  the  honour  of  St.  Peter,  had 
crossed  the  sea  rather  by  swimming  than  sail- 
ing (GERVASE,  i.  134,  ii.  386 ;  Hist .  Pontif. 
c.  2 ;  ST.  THOMAS,  Ep.  2oO  ap.  Materials,  vi. 
57-8).  When,  on  the  last  day  of  the  coun- 
cil, Eugenius  was  about  to  excommunicate 
Stephen,  Theobald  earnestly  begged  him  to 
forbear ;  the  pope  granted  the  king  a  respite 
of  three  months,  and  on  leaving  Rheims  com- 
mitted the  case  of  the  English  bishops  whom 
he  had  suspended  to  Theobald's  management , 
On  the  archbishop's  return  to  Canterbury 
the  king  ordered  him  to  quit  the  kingdom ; 
his  revenues  were  seized  and  he  hastily  re- 
turned to  France.  He  sent  messengers  to 
acquaint  the  pope  with  his  exile ;  they  over- 
took Eugenius  at  Brescia,  and  he  wrote  to 
the  English  bishops,  ordering  them  to  bid 
the  king  recall  the  archbishop  and  restore 
his  possessions,  threatening  an  interdict,  and 
at  Michaelmas  to  excommunicate  Stephen. 
Theodore  published  the  interdict ;  but,  as 
the  bishops  were  generally  on  the  king's 
side,  it  was  not  observed  except  in  Kent,  and 
a  party  among  the  monks  of  St.  Augustine's, 
led  by  their  prior  Silvester  and  the  sacristan, 
disregarded  it.  Queen  Matilda,  anxious  for 
a  reconciliation  with  Theobald,  with  the  help 
of  William  of  Ypres  [q.  v.]  persuaded  him 
to  remove  to  St.  Omer,  where  negotiations 
might  be  carried  on  more  easily.  Constant 
communication  was  carried  on  between  the 
English  clergy  and  laity  and  the  archbishop, 
whose  dignified  behaviour,  gentleness,  and 
liberality  to  the  poor  excited  much  admira- 
tion (i*.  i.  123;  Hist.  Pontif.  c.  15).  While 
at  St.'  Omer  he,  on  5  Sept.,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  some  French  bishops,  consecrated 
Gilbert  Foliot  [q.  v.]  to  the  see  of  Hereford, 
and  when  Henry  [see  HENRY  II],  duk-  ..1 
Normandy,  complained  that  the  new  bishop 
had  broken  his  promise  to  him  by  swearing 
fealty  to  Stephen,  he  appeased  him  by  repre- 
senting that  it  would  have  been  schismatica! 
to  withdraw  obedience  from  a  king  that  had 
been  recognised  bv  the  Roman  church. 
Before  long  Theobald  returned  to  England  ; 
he  sailed  from  Gravelines,  landed  at  Gosford 

I  2 


Theobald 


116 


Theobald 


in  the  territories  of  Hugh  Bigod  (d.  1176  or 
1177)[q.  v.],  and  was  hospitably  entertained 
by  the  earl  at  Framlingham  in  Suffolk,  where 
three  bishops  and  many  nobles  visited  him. 
The  king  was  reconciled  to  him,  and  he  took 
off  the  interdict ;  he  received  the  submission 
of  the  bishops  and  removed  the  sentence  of 
suspension,  but  had  no  power  to  deal  with 
the  case  of  Bishop  Henry,  though  personally 
Theobald  was  reconciled  to  him  (JoHK  OP 
HEXHAM,  c.  19).  He  was  brought  to  Canter- 
bury with  rejoicing.  In  the  following  spring 
the  monks  of  St.  Augustine's  made  submis- 
sion to  him ;  they  had  appealed  to  the  pope, 
and  it  is  alleged  in  their  excuse  that,  though 
Theobald  had  published  the  interdict  in 
virtue  of  his  legatine  authority,  they  did  not 
know  that  he  was  legate,  and  thought  that 
he  was  acting  simply  as  ordinary  (THOKX, 
u.s.)  Eugenius  decided  against  them.  The 
prior  and  sacristan  were  absolved  after  re- 
ceiving a  flogging,  and  the  convent  was  also 
absolved  by  the  archbishop  after  a  period  of 
suspension  of  divine  service  in  their  church. 
While  Theobald  was  at  Rheims  he  must 
have  met  with  John  of  Salisbury  [q.  v.], 
who,  in  or  about  1150,  came  to  him  with  a 
letter  of  introduction  from  Bernard  of 
Clairvaux  (Ep.  361) ;  he  became  the  arch- 
bishop's secretary,  and  transacted  his  official 
business.  As  Ireland  was  without  any  real 
archiepiscopal  authority,  Irish  bishops-elect 
sometimes  sought  consecration  from  the  arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury,  who  claimed  that 
Ireland  was  under  their  primatial  jurisdic- 
tion, and  in  1140  Theobald  consecrated  and 
received  the  profession  of  a  bishop  of  Lime- 
rick. In  1152,  however,  Armagh  was  made 
the  primatial  see  of  Ireland — a  step  which 
was  held  in  England  to  be  a  diminution 
of  the  rights  of  Canterbury  (JOHN  OF  HEX- 
HAM,  c.  24;  HovEDEJf,  i.  212;  Annals  of 
Waverley,  ii.  234 ;  STOKES,  Ireland  and  the 
Celtic  Church,  pp.  317, 319, 325,  345-7).  In 
Lent  1151  Theobald,  as  papal  legate,  held  a 
council  in  London,  at  which  many  appeals 
were  made  to  Rome  (HEN.  HUNT.  viii.  c. 
31).  A  new  attempt  was  made  by  the 
monks  of  St.  Augustine's  to  shake  off  the 
archbishop's  authority  after  the  death  of 
Abbot  Hugh.  The  prior,  Silvester,  was 
chosen  to  succeed  him.  Theobald  objected 
to  the  election,  and  refused  Silvester's  de- 
mand that  the  benediction  should  be  given 
him  in  the  church  of  his  monastery  as  con- 
trary to  the  rights  of  Christ  Church.  Sil- 
vester went  to  Rome,  and  returned  with  an 
order  for  his  benediction  by  the  archbishop 
in  St.  Augustine's.  Theobald,  while  going 
to  the  abbey  as  though  to  perform  the  cere- 
mony, was  met,  it  is  said  by  arrangement, 


by  the  prior  of  Christ  Church,  who  forbad® 
him  to  give  the  benediction  except  in  Christ 
Church,  and  appealed  to  Rome.  In  July 
1152  Eugenius  ordered  that  the  archbishop 
should  give  the  benediction  in  St.  Augus- 
tine's without  requiring  a  profession  of  obe- 
dience. Theobald  complied  with  this  order,, 
but  made  further  appeals,  and  the  matter 
was  settled  later  (THORN,  cols.  1810-14; 
ELMHAM,  pp.  400-1,  404-6 :  GERVASE,  i.  76, 
147-8).  Meanwhile  he  had  a  quarrel  with 
the  monks  of  Christ  Church.  As  the  con- 
vent was  in  pecuniary  difficulties,  he  had  at 
their  request  taken  the  administration  of 
their  revenues  into  his  own  hands.  When, 
however,  he  began  to  insist  on  retrench- 
ments, the  monks  declared  that  he  was  using 
their  revenues  for  the  support  of  his  own- 
household,  and  had  broken  the  agreement 
made  with  them.  The  dispute  waxed  hot ; 
Theobald  imprisoned  two  monks  sent  by  the 
convent  to  appeal  to  the  pope,  suspended 
the  performance  of  divine  service  in  the 
convent  church,  and  set  guards  to  keep  the 
gates  of  the  house  shut.  Finally  he  deposed 
the  prior,  Walter  the  Little,  and  sent  him 
under  a  guard  to  the  abbey  of  Gloucester, 
bidding  the  abbot  keep  him  safely;  so  he 
was  kept  there  until  Theobald's  death,  and 
a  worthier  prior  was  chosen  in  his  place  (ib. 
i.  143-6,  ii.  386-8,  must  be  read  as  a  vio- 
lent exparte  statement  on  the  convent's  side). 
In  the  spring  of  1152  Stephen  held  a 
great  council  in  London,  at  which,  the  earls, 
and  barons  having  sworn  fealty  to  his  son 
Eustace,  he  called  upon  Theobald  and  the 
bishops  to  crown  his  son  king.  Theobald 
had  procured  a  letter  from  Eugenius  for- 
bidding the  coronation,  and  thus  repeating 
the  prohibitions  of  his  predecessors  Celestine 
and  Lucius.  Theobald  therefore  refused  the 
king's  demand.  Stephen  and  his  son  shut 
him  arid  his  suffragans  up  in  a  house  together, 
and  tried  to  intimidate  them.  Theobald  re- 
mained firm,  though  some  of  his  suffragans 
with  drew  their  support  from  him ;  he  escaped 
down  the  Thames  in  a  boat,  sailed  to  Dover, 
and  thence  crossed  over  to  Flanders.  The 
king  seized  the  lands  of  the  archbishopric. 
Eugenius  ordered  the  English  bishops  to  ex- 
communicate him  and  lay  the  kingdom 
under  an  interdict.  On  this  Stephen  re- 
called the  archbishop,  who  returned  to  Can- 
terbury before  28  Sept.  (ib.  i.  151,  ii.  76; 
BECKET,  Ep.  250 ;  HEN.  HUNT.  viii.  c.  32  ; 
Vita  Theobaldi,  p.  338).  When  Henry,  duke 
of  Normandy,  was  in  England  in  1153,  Theo- 
bald laboured  to  bring  about  a  peace  between 
him  and  the  king.  He  was  successful,  and 
the  treaty  between  the  king  and  the  duke  was 
proclaimed  at  Westminster  before  Christmas 


Theobald 


117 


Theobald 


&t  a  great  council  which  Theobald  attended. 
In  Lent  1154  he  received  the  king  and  the 
duke  at  Canterbury.  lie  secured  the  elec- 
tion of  Roger  of  Pont  1'Eveque,  archdeacon 
•of  Canterbury,  to  the  see  of  York,  and  in 
consecrating  him  on  10  Oct.  acted  as  legate, 
so  that  Roger  was  not  required  to  make  a  pro- 
fession of  obedience  (DiCETO,  i.  298 ;  WILL. 
NEWB.  i.  c.  32).  He  appointed  Thomas  of 
London  to  succeed  Roger  as  archdeacon  and 
sis  provost  of  Beverley.  On  the  death  of 
Stephen  on  the  25th,  Theobald,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  other  magnates  of  the  realm, 
sent  to  Henry,  who  was  then  in  Normandy, 
to  call  him  back  to  England,  and  during 
the  six  weeks  that  elapsed  before  his  return 
maintained  peace  and  order  in  the  kingdom, 
in  spite  of  the  large  number  of  Flemish 
mercenaries  that  were  in  the  country  (GER- 
VASE, i.  159). 

On  Sunday,  19  Dec.,  Theobald  crowned 
Henry  and  his  queen  at  Westminster.  The 
coronation  seemed  the  sign  of  the  fulfilment 
of  his  long-cherished  hopes.  The  policy  of 
the  Roman  see  with  respect  to  the  crown 
that  he  had  so  faithfully  and  fearlessly  carried 
out  had  been  brought  to  a  successful  issue. 
Nevertheless  he  evidently  felt  no  small 
anxiety  as  to  the  future.  During  the  reign 
of  Stephen  the  church  had  become  far  more 
powerful  at  home  than  it  had  been  since  the 
Conquest,  and  at  the  same  time  had  been 
more  strongly  bound  to  the  Roman  see  by  ties 
of  dependence ;  Theobald  was  anxious  that  it 
should  maintain  its  position,  and  knew  that 
it  was  likely  to  be  endangered  by  the  acces- 
sion of  a  king  of  Henry's  disposition  and 
hereditary  anti-clerical  feelings.  He  hoped 
to  insure  the  maintenance  of  his  ecclesiastical 
policy  by  securing  power  for  men  whom  he 
trusted,  and  shortly  after  Henry's  accession 
recommended  the  Archdeacon  Thomas  to  the 
king  as  chancellor  (Auct.  Anon.  I.  iv.ll,  12  ; 
JOHN  OF  SALISBURY,  ii.  304  ap.  Becket 
Materials;  GERVASE,  i.  160;  RADFORD, 
Thomas  of  London,  pp.  58-62).  As  chan- 
cellor, Thomas  disappointed  his  hopes. 

The  closingyears  of  Theobald's  life  were  full 
of  administrative  activity  exercised  through 
John  of  Salisbury,  for  after  Thomas  had  left 
him  for  the  king's  service  John  became  his 
chief  adviser  and  official  (STUBBS,  Lectures, 
p.  346).  He  appears  to  have  disliked  the 
tax  levied  under  the  name  of  scutage  in  1156 
on  the  lands  of  prelates  holding  in  chief  of 
the  crown  (Joux  OF  SALISBURY,  Ep.  128). 
Nor  was  he  at  one  with  the  crown  in  the  case 
of  Battle  Abbey  [see  under  HILARY,  d.  1169]. 
He  attended  the  hearing  of  the  case  before 
the  king  at  Colchester  in  May  1157,  and 
vainly  tried  to  persuade  the  king  to  allow  him 


to  deal  with  it  according  to  ecclesiastical 
law  (Chronicon  Monasterii  de  Hello,  pp.  72- 
104).  In  July  he  attended  the  council  at 
Northampton,  when  the  long  dispute  be- 
tween him  and  the  abbot  of  St.  Augustine's 
was  terminated  in  his  favour,  and,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  decision  of  Hadrian  IV,  abbot 
Silvester  made  profession  to  him  (GEHVASE, 
i-  76-7,  163-5).  A  disputed  election  having 
been  made  to  the  papacy  in  1159,  he  wrote 
to  the  king  requesting  his  direction  as  to 
which  of  the  two  rivals  should  be  acknow- 
ledged by  the  church  of  England  (JOHN  OF 
SALISBURY,  Ep.  44).  Having  received  from 
Arnulf,  bishop  of  Lisieux,  a  statement  of 
the  claim  of  Alexander  HI,  he  wrote  again 
to  Henry  recommending  him  to  acknow- 
ledge Alexander.  This  Henry  did,  and  ac- 
cordingly he  was  at  the  archbishop's  bidding 
acknowledged  by  a  council  of  bishops  and 
clergy  of  the  whole  kingdom  that  Theobald 
called  to  meet  in  London  (ib.  Epp.  48,  59, 
04,  65 ;  FOLIOT,  Ep.  148). 

Theobald  was  then  very  ill,  and  his  death 
was  expected.  He  wrote  to  the  chancellor, 
then  absent  with  the  king  in  Normandy. 
that  he  had  determined  to  reform  certain 
abuses  in  his  diocese,  and  specially  to  abolish 
a  payment  called  '  second  aids '  made  to  the 
archdeacon,  and  instituted  by  his  brother 
Walter,  and  he  spoke  of  his  sorrow  at  not 
being  able  to  see  the  chancellor,  who  still 
retained  the  archdeaconry  (Jonx  OF  SALIS- 
BURY, Ep.48).  In  1161  he  was  present  at  the 
consecration  of  Richard  Peche  [a.  v.]  to  the 
see  of  Lichfield,  but  could  not  officiate  him- 
self (GERVASE,  i.  168).  During  his  illness  he 
wrote  several  letters  to  the  king,  commend- 
ing his  clerks,  and,  specially  John  of  Salis- 
bury, to  his  favour,  begging  him  to  uphold 
the  authority  and  welfare  of  the  church,  and 
praying  that  Henry  might  return  to  England 
so  that  he  might  behold  his  son,  the  Lord's 
anointed, before  he  died  (Jonx  OF  SALISBURY, 
Epp.  54,  63,  64  ter).  Very  earnestly,  too, 
but  in  vain,  he  begged  that  the  king  would 
spare  Thomas,  his  archdeacon,  to  visit  him 
(ib.  Ep.  70,  71,  78).  Theobald  hoped  that 
the  chancellor  would  succeed  him  at  Canter- 
bury (ib.  v.  280).  Theobald  made  a  will  leav- 
ing his  goods  to  the  poor  (ib.  Ep.  57),  and  took 
an  affectionate  farewell  of  John  of  Salisbury, 
who  was  with  him  to  the  end  (Ep.  256) 
He  died  on  18  April  1161,  and  was  buried 
in  his  cathedral  church.  Eighteen  years 
afterwards,  during  the  repairs  of  the  church 
after  the  fire  of  1174,  his  marble  tomb  was 
opened,  and  his  body  was  found  entire ;  it 
was  exhibited  to  the  convent,  and,  the  news 
being  spread,  many  people  spoke  of  him  as 
«  Saint  Theobald.'  The  body  was  translated 


Theobald 


118 


Theobald 


and  buried  before  the  altar  of  St.  Mary  in  the 
nave,  according  to  a  desire  which  he  is  said 
to  have  expressed  in  his  lifetime  (GERVASE, 
i.  26).  His  coffin  was  opened  in  1787,  and 
his  remains  were  identified  by  an  inscription 
on  a  piece  of  lead  (HooK). 

Theobald,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the 
letters  he  wrote  during  his  illness,  was  a 
man  of  deep  religious  feeling.  He  was 
charitable  to  the  poor  and  liberal  in  all 
things  (Becket  Materials,  ii.  307 ;  Monas- 
ticon,  iv.  363).  He  loved  learning,  and  took 
care  to  be  surrounded  by  learned  men.  In 
manner  he  was  gracious,  and  in  temperament 
gentle,  affectionate,  and  placable.  While 
calm  and  patient,  he  was  also  firm  and 
courageous.  As  a  ruler  he  was  wise  and 
able  ;  he  was  highly  respected  by  the  leaders 
of  the  religious  movement  of  which  St.  Ber- 
nard was  the  head,  and  by  relying  on  the 
help  of  the  Roman  see,  and  taking  advantage 
of  the  civil  disorder  of  Stephen's  reign,  he 
succeeded  in  raising  the  church  of  England 
to  a  position  of  great  power.  In  his  ordinary 
administration  he  promoted  worthy  and 
capable  men  ;  he  may  be  said  to  have  been 
the  founder  of  canonical  jurisprudence  in 
England,  and  through  John  of  Salisbury  in- 
troduced system  and  regularity  into  the  work- 
ing of  the  ecclesiastical  courts.  Though  him- 
self a  Benedictine,  he  wisely  did  all  he  could 
to  check  the  efforts  made  by  monasteries  to 
rid  themselves  of  episcopal  control.  In  secu- 
lar matters  he  acted  with  loyalty  and  skill ; 
he  remained  faithful  to  Stephen  as  the  king 
recognised  by  the  Roman  see,  though  he  did 
not  shrink  from  opposing  him  whenever  he 
tried  to  override  the  will  of  the  church  or 
use  it  as  a  mere  political  instrument.  At 
the  same  time  he  worked  steadily  to  secure 
the  succession  for  the  house  of  Anjou.  His 
character,  the  success  of  his  work,  and  the 
means  by  which  he  accomplished  it  entitle 
him  to  a  place  among  the  best  and  ablest 
archbishops  of  Canterbury. 

[Gervase  of  Cant.,  Will,  of  Malmesbury, 
Hist.  Nov.,  John  of  Hexham  ap.  Opp.  Sym. 
Dunelra.  II.,  Becket  Materials,  Hen.  Hunt.,R.  de 
Diceto,  Ann.  de  Winton,  ap.  Ann.  Monast;p.  11, 
Giraldus  Cambr.,  Elmham  (all  Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Hist.  Pontif.  ap.  Eer.  Germ.  SS.  ed.  Pertz 
vol.  xx. ;  Vita  Theobaldi  ap.  Opp.  Lanfranci  I, 
John  of  Salisbury's  Polycraticus  and  Epp., 
G.  Foliot's  Epp.  (all  three  ed.  Giles) ;  Cont.  Flor. 
Wig.,  Gesta  Stephani,  Will.  Newb.  (all  three 
Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Thorn,  ed.  Twisden  ;  Chron. 
Monast.  de  Bello  (Angl.  Christ.  Soc.) ;  Bishop 
Stubbs's  Lectures  and  Const.  Hist.;  Round's 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville ;  Norgate's  Angevin 
Kings :  Radford's  Thomas  of  London  (Cambr. 
Hist.  Essays,  vii.) ;  Hook's  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury.]  W.  H. 


THEOBALD,  LEWIS  (1688-1744), 
editor  of  Shakespeare,  was  the  son  of  Peter 
Theobald,  an  attorney  practising  at  Sitting- 
bourne  in  Kent.  He  was  born  in  that  town 
and  was  baptised  at  the  parish  church,  as 
the  register  testifies,  on  2  April  1688.  He 
was  placed  under  the  tuition  of  an  able 
schoolmaster,  the  Rev.  M.  Ellis  of  Isleworth 
(Baker  MSS.  extract  in  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, Ixi.  788).  To  Ellis  he  must  have  owed 
much,  for  Theobald's  classical  attainments 
were  considerable,  and  it  does  not  appear 
that  he  received  any  further  instruction. 
It  would  seem  from  what  he  says  in  his 
dedication  of  the  '  Happy  Captive '  to  Lady 
Monson  that  he  had  early  been  left  an  orphan 
in  great  poverty,  that  he  had  been  protected 
and  educated  by  Lady  Monson's  father,  her 
brother,  Lord  Sondes,  being  his  fellow-pupil, 
but  that  he  had  not  made  the  best  of  what 
'  might  have  accrued  to  him  from  so  favour- 
able a  situation  in  life.'  Like  his  father,  he 
became  an  attorney ;  but  the  law  was  dis- 
tasteful to  him,  and  he  very  soon  aban- 
doned it  for  literature.  His  first  publica- 
tion was  a  Pindaric  ode  on  the  union  of 
England  and  Scotland,  which  appeared  in 
1707.  In  his  preface  to  his  tragedy  '  The 
Persian  Princess,'  printed  in  1715,  he  tells  us 
that  that  play  was  written  and  acted  before 
he  had  completed  his  nineteenth  year,  which 
would  be  in  1707.  In  May  1713  he  translated 
for  Bernard  Lintot  the  'Phaedo'  of  Plato, 
and  entered  into  a  contract  for  a  translation 
of  the  tragedies  of  zEschylus.  Lintot's  ac- 
count-books show  that  Theobald  contracted 
for  many  translations  which  were  either  not- 
finished  or  not  published,  but  between  1714 
and  1715  he  published  translations  of  the 
'  Electra'  (1714),  of  the  'Ajax'  (1714),  and 
of  the  '  (Edipus  Rex '  (1715)  of  Sophocles, 
and  of  the  '  Plutus  '  and  the  '  Clouds '  (both 
in  1715)  of  Aristophanes.  The  translations 
from  Sophocles  are  in  free  and  spirited  blank 
verse,  the  choruses  in  lyrics,  and  the  tragedies 
are  divided  into  acts  and  scenes;  the  versions 
of  the  '  Plutus '  and  the  '  Clouds '  are  in 
vigorous  and  racy  colloquial  prose. 

Theobald  had  now  settled  down  to  the 
pursuits  of  the  literary  hack,  being  in  all  pro- 
bability dependent  on  his  pen  for  his  liveli- 
hood. In  1713  he  hurried  out  a  catchpenny 
'Life  of  Cato '  for  the  benefit  of  the  spectators 
and  readers  of  Addison's  tragedy  which  then 
held  the  town.  Next  year  he  published  two 
poems — '  The  Cave  of  Poverty,'  which  he  calls 
an  imitation  of  Shakespeare,  presumably  be- 
cause it  is  written  in  the  measure  and  form 
of '  Venus  and  Adon  is,'  and  '  The  Mausoleum/ 
a  funeral  elegy  in  heroics  on  the  death  of 
Queen  Anne.  These  poems,  like  all  Theobald's 


Theobald 


119 


Theobald 


poems,  are  perfectly  worthless.  On  11  April 
1715  he  began  in '  Mist's  Journal' '  TheCensor,' 
a  series  of  short  essays  on  the  model  of  the 
'  Spectator,'  which  appeared  three  times  a 
week,  ceasing  with  the  thirtieth  number  on 
17  June.  Eighteen  months  afterwards  they 
were  resumed  (1  Jan.  1717)as  an  independent 
publicationrunningonto  ninety-six  numbers. 
When  they  were  discontinued  later  in  the 
same  year,  they  were  collected  and  published 
in  three  duodecimo  volumes.  By  some  re- 
marks (see  vol.  ii.  No.  xxxiii.)  which  he  had 
made  on  John  Dennis  he  brought  himself 
into  collision  with  that  formidable  critic, 
who  afterwards  described  him  as  '  a  notorious 
idiot,  one  hight  Whachum,  who,  from  an 
under  spurleather  to  the  law,  is  become  an 
understrapper  to  the  playhouse '  (DENNIS, 
Remarks  on  Popes  Homer). 

Meanwhile  Theobald  had  been  engaged  in 
other  works.  In  1715  appeared  his  tragedy, 
'  The  Perfidious  Brother,'  which  became  the 
subject  of  a  scandal  reflecting  very  seriously 
on  Theobald's  honesty.  It  seems  that  Henry 
Meystayer,  a  watchmaker  in  the  city,  had 
submitted  to  Theobald  the  rough  material  of 
this  play,  requesting  him  to  adapt  it  for  the 
stage.  The  needful  alterations  involved  the 
complete  recasting  and  rewriting  of  the  piece, 
costing  Theobald,  according  to  his  own  ac- 
count, four  months'  labour.  As  he  had 
'  created  it  anew,'  he  thought  he  was  entitled 
to  bring  it  out  as  his  own  work  and  to  take 
the  credit  of  it ;  and  this  he  did.  But  as 
soon  as  the  play  was  produced  Meystayer 
claimed  it  as  his  own,  and  in  the  following 
year  published  what  he  asserted  was  his  own 
version,  with  an  ironical  dedication  to  the 
alleged  plagiarist.  A  comparison  of  the  two 
shows  that  they  are  identical  in  plot  and 
very  often  in  expression.  But  as  Meystayer's 
version  succeeded  Theobald's,  it  is  of  course 
impossible  to  settle  the  relative  honesty  or 
dishonesty  of  the  one  man  or  of  the  other. 
The  fact  that  Theobald  did  not  carry  out  his 
threat  of  publishing  Meystayer's  original 
manuscript  is  not  a  presumption  in  his  favour. 

His  next  performances  were  a  translation 
of  the  first  book  of  the '  Odyssey,'  with  notes 
(1716);  a  prose  romance  founded  on  Corneille's 
tragi-comedy  'Antiochus/entitled '  The  Loves 
of  Antiochus  and  Stratonice  ; '  and  an  opera 
in  one  act, '  Pan  and  Syrinx,'  both  of  which 
appeared  in  1717.  These  were  succeeded  in 
1718  by  'The  Lady's  Triumph,' a  dramatic 
opera,  and  by '  Decius  and  Paulina,'  a  masque, 
both  performed  at  Lincoln's  Inn.  In  1719 
he  published  a  '  Memoir  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh '  which  is  of  no  importance.  .  In 
1720  his  adaptation  of  Shakespeare's  'Ri- 
chard II,'  though  it  procured  for  him  a  bank- 


note for  a  hundred  pounds  '  enclosed  in  an 
Egyptian  pebble  snuffbox '  from  Lord  Orrery, 
proved  that  the  most  exquisite  of  verbal 
critics  may  be  the  most  wretched  of  dramatic 
artists.  Next  year  he  led  off  a  poetical  mis- 
cellany, '  The  Grove,'  published  by  William 
Meres  [see  under  MERES,  JOUN],  with  a  vapid 
and  commonplace  poetical  version  of  the 
'  Hero  and  Leander '  of  the  pseudo-Musfeus. 
Nor  can  anything  be  said  in  favour  of  his 
pantomimes,  'The  Rape  of  Proserpine,'  or 
his  'Harlequin  a  Sorcerer'  (1725),  or  his 
'Vocal  Parts  of  an  Entertainment,  Apolloand 
Daphne' (1726).  He  seems  to  have  mate- 
rially aided  his  friend  John  Rich  [q.  v.]t  the 
manager  of  Drury  Lane,  in  establishing  the 
popularity  of  his  novel  pantomimic  enter- 
tainments. 

But  Theobald  was  about  to  appear  in  a 
new  character.  In  March  172.">  Pope  gave 
to  the  world  his  edition  of  Shakespeare  —a 
task  for  which  he  was  ill  qualified.  But 
what  Pope  lacked  Theobald  possessed,  and 
early  in  1726  appeared  in  a  substantial  quarto 
volume  '  Shakespeare  Restored,  or  a  Speci- 
men of  the  many  errors  as  well  Committed 
as  Unamended  by  Mr.  Pope  in  his  late  edition 
of  this  poet :  designed  not  only  to  correct  the 
said  Edition,  but  to  restore  the  true  Heading 
of  Shakespeare  in  all  the  Editions  ever  pub- 
lished. By  Mr.  Theobald.'  It  was  dedicated 
to  John  Rich,  the  manager,  who  on  the  24th 
of  the  following  May  gave  Theobald  a  bene- 
fit (GENEST,  Account  of  the  English  Stage, 
iii.  188).  In  the  preface  Pope  is  treated 
personally  with  the  greatest  respect.  But 
Theobald  asserted  that  his  veneration  for 
Shakespeare  had  induced  him  to  assume  a 
task  which  Pope  'seems  purposely,  I  was 
going  to  say,  with  too  nice  a  scruple  to  have 
declined.'  In  the  body  of  the  work  he  con- 
fines himself  to  animadversions  on  '  Hamlet,' 
but  in  an  appendix  of  some  forty-four  closely 
printed  pages  in  small  type  he  deals  similarly 
with  portions  of  most  of  the  other  plays. 
This  work  not  only  exposed  the  incapacity 
of  Pope  as  an  editor,  but  gave  conclusive 
proof  of  Theobald's  competence  for  the  task 
in  wJiich  Pope  had  failed.  Many  of  Theo- 
bald's most  felicitous  corrections  and  emen- 
dations of  Shakespeare's  text  are  to  be  found 
in  this,  his  first  contribution  to  textual  criti- 
cism. 

Pope's  resentment  expressed  itself  chanu 
teristically.    '  From  this  time,'  says  Johnson, 
'  Pope  became  an  enemy  to  editors,  collators, 
commentators,  and  verbal  critics,  and  hoped 
to  persuade  the  world  that  he  miscarried  n 
this  undertaking  only  by  having  a  mind  too 
great  for  such  minute  employment.   In  1 1TK 
Pope  brought  out  a  second  edition  of  nw 


Theobald 


I2O 


Theobald 


Shakespeare,  in  which  he  incorporated,  with- 
out a  word  to  indicate  them,  the  greater 
part  of  Theobald's  best  conjectures  and  re- 
gulations of  the  text,  inserting  in  his  last 
volume  the  following  note  :  '  Since  the  pub- 
lication of  our  first  edition,  there  having  been 
some  attempts  upon  Shakespeare  published 
by  Lewis  Theobald  which  he  would  not 
communicate  during  the  time  wherein  that 
edition  was  preparing  for  the  press,  when  we 
by  public  advertisement  did  request  the  as- 
sistance of  all  lovers  of  this  author,  we  have 
inserted  in  this  impression  as  many  of  'em 
as  are  judged  of  any  the  least  importance  to 
the  poet — the  whole  amounting  to  about 
twenty-five  words '  (a  gross  misrepresenta- 
tion of  his  debt  to  Theobald)  ;  '  but  to  the 
end  that  every  reader  may  judge  for  himself, 
we  have  annexed  a  complete  list  of  the  rest, 
which,  if  he  shall  think  trivial  or  erroneous 
either  in  part  or  the  whole,  at  worst  it  can 
but  spoil  half  a  sheet  of  paper  that  chances 
to  be  left  vacant  here '  (Appendix  to  vol.  viii. 
of  POPE'S  Shakespeare).  Nor  was  Pope  con- 
tent with  this.  In  March  1727-8  the  third 
volume  of  the  '  Miscellanies  '  containing  the 
'Treatise  on  the  Bathos'  was  published,  in 
which,  in  addition  to  three  sarcastic  quota- 
tions from  Theobald's  '  Double  Falsehood,' 
L.  T.  figures  among  the  swallows — '  authors 
that  are  eternally  skimming  and  fluttering  up 
and  down,  but  all  their  agility  is  employed  to 
catch  flies  ' — and  the  eels, '  obscure  authors 
that  wrap  themselves  up  in  their  own  mud, 
but  are  mighty  nimble  and  pert.'  Twomonths 
afterwards  appeared  the  first  edition  of  the 
'Dunciad/  of  which  poor  Theobald  was  the 
hero  (in  1 741  '  Tibbald,'  as  Pope  contemp- 
tuously called  him,  was  'dethroned'  and 
Colley  Gibber  elevated  in  his  place).  It  is, 
however,  due  to  Pope  to  say  that  since  the 
publication  of  '  Shakespeare  Restored,'  Theo- 
bald had  been  continually  irritating  him  by 
further  remarks  about  his  edition.  These 
were  inserted  in  '  Mist's  Journal,'  to  which 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  communicating  notes 
on  Shakespeare.  To  this  Pope  refers  in  the 
couplet : 

Old  puns  restore,  lost  blunders  nicely  seek, 
And  crucify  poor  Shakespeare  once  a  week 

(Dunciad,  i.  154-5,  1st  edit.) 

Pope's  satire  is  chiefly  directed  against 
Theobald's  pedantry, dulness,  poverty,  and  in- 
gratitude.  Against  the  charge  of  ingratitude 
Theobald  defended  himself.  In  a  publication 
called  '  The  Author,'  dated  16  April  1729, 
from  Wyan's  Court,  Great  Russell  Street, 
where  Theobald  continued  to  reside  till  his 
death,  he  says  that  he  had  asked  Pope  two 
favours :  one  was  that  he  would  assist  him 


'  in  a  few  tickets  towards  my  benefit,'  and 
the  other  that  he  would  subscribe  to  his  in- 
tended translation  of  ^Eschylus ;  that  to  each 
of  these  requests  Pope  had  sent  civil  replies, 
but  had  granted  neither.  The  charge  of  in- 
gratitude, he  adds,  had  been  circulated  for 
the  purpose  of  injuring  him  in  a  subscription 
he  was  getting  up  for  some  '  Remarks  on 
Shakespeare,'  and  to  prejudice  the  public 
against  a  play  which  was  about  to  be  acted 
at  a  benefit  for  him  at  Drury  Lane.  The 
work  referred  to  as  'Remarks  on  Shake- 
speare '  he  was  induced  to  abandon  for  an 
edition  of  Shakespeare  ;  the  play  to  which  he 
refers  was  '  The  Double  Falsehood,'  a  tragedy, 
first  acted  at  Drury  Lane  in  1727,  and  pub- 
lished in  1728.  Theobald  professed  to  believe 
that  it  was  by  Shakespeare,  and  a  patent 
was  granted  him  giving  him  the  sole  and  ex- 
clusive right  of  printing  and  publishing  the 
work  for  a  term  of  fourteen  years,  on  the 
ground  that  he  had,  at  considerable  cost, 
purchased  the  manuscript  copy  (for  its  history 
see  Theobald's  dedication  of  it  to  Bubb 
Dodington  ;  and  for  conjectures  as  to  its  real 
authorship,  see  FAKMEK'S  Essay  on  the  Learn- 
ing of  Shakespeare,  pp.  29-32,  where  it  is 
assigned  to  Shirley.  Malone  was  inclined  to 
attribute  it  to  Massinger.  Reed  thought  it 
was  in  the  main  Theobald's  own  composition. 
To  the  present  writer  it  seems  all  but  certain 
that  it  was  founded  on  some  old  play,  the 
plot  being  borrowed  from  the  story  of  Car- 
denio  in  '  Don  Quixote/  but  that  it  is  for  the 
mostpart  from  Theobald's  own  pen).  Inl728 
Theobald  edited  the  posthumous  works  of 
William  Wycherley  and  contributed  some 
notes  to  Cooke's  translation  of  Hesiod. 

Meanwhile  he  was  accumulating  materials 
for  his  edition  of  Shakespeare,  corresponding 
on  the  subject  with  Matthew  Concanen,  who 
appears  to  have  been  on  the  staff  of  the 
'London  Journal,'  with  the  learned  Dr. 
Styan  Thirlby  [q.  v.],  then  a  fellow  of  Jesus 
College,  Cambridge,  and  with  Warburton,  at 
that  time  an  obscure  country  clergyman  in 
Lincolnshire.  His  correspondence  with  War- 
burton,  to  whom  he  was  introduced  by 
Concanen,  was  regularly  continued  between 
March  1729  and  October  1734,  and  is  printed 
in  Nichols's  '  Illustrations  of  Literature  ' 
(ii.  204-654).  In  September  1730  the  death 
of  Eusden  left  the  poet-laureateship  open,  and 
Theobald  became  a  candidate.  Lord  Gage 
introduced  him  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  who 
recommended  him  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton, 
then  lord  chamberlain,  and  these  recommen- 
dations being  seconded  by  Frederick,  prince 
of  Wales,  Theobald  had  every  prospect  of 
success.  But  '  after  standing  fair  for  the 
post  at  least  three  weeks/  he  had  '  the  mor- 


Theobald 


121 


Theobald 


tification  to  be  supplanted '  by  Colley  Gibber 
(Letter  to  Warburton,  December  1730 ; 
NICHOLS,  Illustr.  ii.  617).  In  the  following 
year  (1731)  he  had  an  opportunity  of  proving 
his  claims  to  Greek  scholarship.  Jortin,  with 
the  assistance  of  two  of  the  most  eminent 
scholars  of  that  time — Joseph  Wasse  [q.  v.] 
and  Zachary  Pearce  [q.  v.J,  the  editor  of 
Longinus — published  the  first  number  of  a 
periodical  entitled  '  Miscellaneous  Observa- 
tions on  Authors  Ancient  and  Modern.'  To 
this  Theobald  contributed  some  ingenious, 
and  in  one  or  two  cases  very  felicitous, 
emendations  of  ^Eschylus,  Anacreon,  Athe- 
nseus,  Hesychius,  Suidas,  and  Eustathius ; 
and  Jortin  was  so  pleased  with  them  that  he 
not  only  inserted  them,  but  asked  Theobald 
for  more. 

It  seems  that  as  early  as  10  Nov.  1731  Theo- 
bald completed  an  arrangement  with  Tonson 
for  bringing  out  his  edition  of  Shakespeare, 
for  which  he  was  to  receive  eleven  hundred 
guineas.  But  two  laborious  years  passed 
before  it  was  ready  for  the  public.  Mean- 
while a  pantomime,  'Perseus  and  Andro- 
meda,' almost  certainly  from  his  pen,  was 
produced  (1730)  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and 
next  year  appeared  at  the  same  theatre 
'  Orestes,'  described  as  a  dramatic  opera,  but 
really  a  tragedy.  In  1733  Pope's  attack  was 
followed  by  one  from  the  pen  of  Mallet  in 
the  form  of  an  epistle  to  Pope,  entitled  '  Ver- 
bal Criticism.'  '  Hang  him,  baboon  ! '  ex- 
claimed Theobald,  in  the  words  of  Falstaff; 
*  his  art  is  as  thick  as  Tewkesbury  mustard ; 
there  is  no  more  conceit  in  him  than  in  a 
Mallet.' 

At  last,  in  March  1733-4,  the  long-expected 
edition  of  Shakespeare  was  given  to  the 
world  in  seven  volumes,  dedicated  to  Lord 
Orrery.  A  long  list  of  influential  sub- 
scribers, including  the  Prince  of  Wales  and 
the  prime  minister,  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
shows  that  no  pains  had  been  spared  to  in- 
sure its  success.  It  would  not  be  too  much 
to  say  that  the  text  of  Shakespeare  owes 
more  to  Theobald  than  to  any  other  editor. 
Many  desperate  corruptions  were  rectified  by 
him,  and  in  the  union  of  learning,  critical 
acumen,  tact,  and  good  sense  he  has  perhaps 
no  equal  among  Shakespearean  commenta- 
tors. (For  the  general  character  of  Theo- 
bald's work  as  an  editor,  and  for  a  detailed 
exposure  of  the  shameful  injustice  done  him 
by  succeeding  editors,  see  the  present  writer's 
essay,  '  The  Porson  of  Shakespearean  Criti- 
cism,' in  Essays  and  Studies,  1895,  pp.  263- 
315;  cf.  introduction  to  the  Cambridge  Shake- 
speare). In  spite  of  the  incessant  attacks  of 
contemporaries  and  successors,  Theobald's 
work  was  properly  appreciated  by  the  public. 


Between  1734  and  1757  it  passed  through 
three  editions,  while  between  1757  and  1773 
it  was  reprinted  four  times,  no  less  than 
12,860  copies  being  sold  (NICHOLS,  Illus- 
trations, ii.  714  n.)  Theobald's  net  profits 
from  his  edition  appear  to  have  amounted 
to  652/.  10$.,  a  large  sum  when  compared 
with  the  receipts  of  other  editors  for  similar 
work. 

But  poverty  still  pursued  Theobald,  and 
he  was  driven  back  to  his  old  drudgery  for 
the  stage.  Between  1734  and  1741  he  pro- 
duced a  pantomime, '  Merlin,  or  the  Devil  at 
Stonehenge'  (1734)  ;  'The  Fatal  Secret,'  a 
tragedy,  which  is  an  adaptation  of  Webster's 
'  Duchess  of  Malfi ; '  two  operas,  '  Orpheus 
and  Eurydice  '  (1740)  and  '  The  Happy  Cap- 
tive '  (1741),  founded  on  a  story  in  the  fourth 
book  of  the  first  part  of '  Don  Quixote,'  and 
he  also  completed  a  tragedy,  '  The  Death  of 
Hannibal,'  which  was  neither  acted  nor 
printed.  But  misfortunes  were  now  press- 
ing hard  on  him,  and  in  the  '  Daily  Post/ 
13  May  1741,  appears  a  letter  from  him 
announcing  that  the  '  situation  of  his  affairs 
from  a  loss  and  disappointment  obliged  him 
to  embrace  a  benefit,  and  laid  him  under 
the  necessity  of  throwing  himself  on  the 
favour  of  the  public  and  the  assistance  of 
his  friends ; '  and  from  another  part  of  the 
paper  we  leain  that  the  play  to  be  acted 
for  his  benefit  was  '  The  Double  Falsehood.' 
Next  year  he  issued  proposals  for  a  critical 
edition  of  the  plays  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
'  desiring  the  assistance  of  all  gentlemen  who 
had  made  any  comments  on  them.'  He  was 
engaged  on  this  when  he  died;  and  in  1750, 
six  years  after  his  death,  appeared  the  well- 
known  edition  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
plays  in  ten  volumes, '  edited  by  the  late  Mr. 
Theobald,  Mr.  Seward  of  Eyam  in  Derby- 
shire, and  Mr.  Sympson  of  Gainsborough.' 
From  the  work  itself  we  learn  that  Theobald 
had  completed  the  editing  and  annotation  of 
'  The  Maid's  Tragedy,' '  Philaster,' '  A  King 
and  No  King,'  '  The  Scornful  Ladv,'  '  The 
Custom  of  the  Country,' '  The  Elder  Brother, 
the  first  three  acts  of ''The  Spanish  Curate, 
and  part  of '  The  Humorous  Lieutenant'  (M8 
vol.  i.  pref.) 

Of  Theobald's  death  an  account  has  I 
preserved  written  by  a  Mr.  Stede  of  Coyent 
Garden  Theatre  (printed  in  Nichols s  'Illus- 
trations,' ii.  745  n.):  'September  isth,  1744, 
about  10  A.M.,  died  Mr.  Lewis  Theobeld. 
He  was  of  a  generous  spirit,  too  gene- 
rous for  his  circumstances ;  and  none  knew 
how  to  do  a  handsome  thing  or  confer  a 
benefit  when  in  his  power  with  a  bett< 
<rrace  than  himself.  He  was  my  ancient 
friend  of  near  thirty  years'  acquaintance. 


Theodore 


122 


Theodore 


Interred  at  Pancras,  the  20th,  6  o'clock  P.M. 
I  only  attended  him.'  This  date  is  corrobo- 
rated by  a  notice  in  the  '  Daily  Post '  for 
20  Sept.  1744  :  '  Last  Tuesday  died  Mr. 
Theobald,  a  gentleman  well  known  for  his 
poetical  productions  already  printed,  and  for 
many  more  promised  and  subscribed  for.' 
lie  had  a  good  private  library,  including1 
two  hundred  and  ninety-five  old  English 
plays  in  quarto,  which  was  advertised  to  be 
sold  by  auction  on  20  Oct.  succeeding  his 
death  (Reed's  note  in  Variorum  Shakespeare, 
ed.  1803,  i.  404). 

Theobald  was  married  and  left  a  son 
Lewis,  who,  by  the  patronage  of  Sir  Edward 
Walpole,was  appointed  a  clerk  in  the  annuity 
pell  office,  and  died  young. 

It  was  suggested  by  George  Steevens  [q.  v.l 
that  Hogarth's  plate,  '  The  Distressed  Poet, 
as  first  published  on  3  March  1736,  was 
intended  as  a  satire  on  the  much-abused 
Theobald.  The  composition  was  doubtless 
inspired  by  Pope's  vivid  picture  of  the  dunce- 
laureate-elect  brooding  over  his  sunken  for- 
tunes (see POPE,  ffbrA-s,ed.Courthope,iv.28). 

[The  fullest  account  of  Theobald  will  be  found 
in  Nichols's  Illustrations  of  Literature,  ii.  707- 
1748,  but  it  contains  several  inaccuracies.  Theo- 
bald's correspondence  with  Concanen  and  War- 
burton  is  of  great  interest,  and  embodies  some 
biographical  particulars,  ib.  pp.  189-653.  There 
is  a  meagre  memoir  of  him  in  Gibber's  Lives  of 
the  Poets,  v.  276-83,  and  brief  notices  in  Giles 
Jacob's  Historical  Account  of  the  Lives  and 
Writings  of  English  Poets,  and  in  Baker's  Bio- 
graphia  Dramatica.  His  own  preface  to  his 
Shakespeare  and  the  Dedications  and  Prefaces 
to  his  several  works  yield  a  few  details  ;  Mey- 
stayer's  Dedication  to  his  '  Perfidious  Brother ; ' 
Dennis's  Observations  on  Pope's  Homer  ;  A  Mis- 
cellany on  Taste  (1732)  ;  Mist's  Journal  and  the 
Daily  Post  passim  ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage ;  notes  to  the  various  editions  of  the 
Dunciad;  Warton's  Essay  on  Pope;  prefaces  to 
the  editions  of  Shakespeare  by  Pope,  Warburton, 
Hanmer,  Johnson,  and  Malone  ;  Capell's  appen- 
dix to  the  Preface  to  the  edition  of  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher  (1750).  See,  too,  Johnson's  Life 
of  Pope ;  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson ;  Watson's 
Life  of  Warburtou.  A  few  notes  have  been  fur- 
nished by  W.  J.  Lawrence,  esq.,  of  Belfast.] 

J.  C.  C. 

THEODORE  (602  P-690),  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  a  native  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia, 
was  born  in  or  about  602  (BEDE,  Historia 
Ecclesiastica,  iv.  1).  He  studied  at  Athens 
(Monumenta  Moguntina,  ed.  Jaffe,  p.  185), 
had  a  scholarly  knowledge  of  Greek  and 
Latin,  and  was  well  versed  in  sacred  and 
profane  literature  and  in  philosophy,  which 
caused  him  to  receive  the  surname  '  Philo- 
sopher '  (Gesta  Pontificum,  p.  7).  He  was  a 


monk,  and  had  not  taken  subdeacon's  orders 
when  in  667  he  was  at  Rome,  having  perhaps 
been  led  to  come  to  Italy  by  the  visit  to  that 
country  of  the  Emperor  Constans  II  in  663. 
AVhen  Theodore  was  in  Rome,  Pope  "Vitalian 
was  anxious  to  find  a  primate  for  the  English 
church  in  place  of  Wighard,  who  had  died 
in  Rome  before  consecration.  He  fixed  on 
Hadrian,  an  African  by  birth  and  an  abbot 
of  a  monastery  not  far  from  Naples,  who 
was  learned  both  in  Greek  and  Latin,  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  ecclesiastical  discipline. 
Hadrian  refused  the  pope's  offer,  and  finally 
presented  Theodore  to  him.  Vitalian  pro- 
mised to  consecrate  him,  provided  that  Ha- 
drian, who  had  twice  visited  Gaul  and  would 
therefore  be  useful  as  a  guide,  would  accom- 
pany him  to  England,  and  remain  with  him 
to  assist  him  in  doctrinal  matters ;  for  the 
pope  seems  to  have  feared  that  Theodore 
might  be  affected  by  the  monothelite  heresy. 
Theodore  was  ordained  subdeacon  in  Novem- 
ber, and  as  he  was  tonsured  after  the  Eastern 
fashion — his  whole  head  being  shaved — he 
had  to  wait  four  months  before  receiving 
further  orders,  to  allow  his  hair  to-,  ffrow 
sufficiently  for  him  to  be  tonsured  after1>h.e 
Roman  fashion.  At  last,  on  Sunday,  26  March 
668,  he  was  consecrated  by  Vitalian.  He  set 
out  from  Rome  on  27  May,  in  company  with 
Hadrian  and  Benedict  Biscop  [q.  v.]  At 
Aries  he  and  his  party  were  detained  by 
John,  the  archbishop  of  the  city,  in  accordance 
with  the  command  of  Ebroin,  mayor  of  the 
palace  in  Neustria  and  Burgundy,  who  sus- 
pected them  of  being  political  emissaries  sent. 
by  the  emperor  Constans  to  the  English  king. 
When  Ebroin  gave  them  leave  to  proceed, 
Theodore  went  on  to  Paris,  where  he  was 
received  by  Aligbert,  the  bishop,  formerly 
bishop  of  the  West-Saxons,  and  remained 
with  him  during  the  winter.  At  last  Egbert, 
king  of  Kent,  being  informed  that  the  arch- 
bishop was  in  the  Frankish  kingdom,  sent 
his  high  reeve  Raedfrith  to  conduct  him  to 
England.  Ebroin  gave  Theodore  leave  to 
depart,  but  detained  Hadrian,  whom  he  still 
suspected  of  being  an  imperial  envoy.  Theo- 
dore was  conducted  by  Raedfrith  to  Quen- 
tavic  or  Etaples,  where  he  was  delayed  for 
some  time  by  sickness.  As  soon  as  he  began 
to  get  well  he  crossed  the  Channel,  and  was 
received  at  Canterbury  on  27  May  669. 
Hadrian  joined  him  soon  afterwards. 

At  the  time  of  Theodore's  arrival  the  Eng- 
lish church  lacked  order,  administrative  orga- 
nisation, discipline,  and  culture.  The  work  of 
the  Celtic  missionaries  had  been  carried  on 
rather  by  individual  effort  than  through  an 
ordered  ecclesiastical  system.  The  Roman 
party  had  gained  a  decisive  victory  in  664, 


Theodore 


123 


Theodore 


but  uniformity  had  not  yet  become  universal, 
and  the  personal  feelings  aroused  by  the 
struggle  were  still  strong.  As  diocesan  ar- 
rangements followed  the  divisions  of  king- 
doms, the  dioceses  were  for  the  most  part  of 
unmanageable  size,  and  varied  in  extent  with 
the  fortunes  of  war.  Soon  after  his  arrival 
Theodore  made  a  tour  throughout  all  parts  of 
the  island  in  which  the  English  were  settled, 
taking  Hadrian  with  him.  He  found  only 
two  or  at  most  three  bishoprics  not  vacant. 
He  expounded  '  the  right  rule  of  life,'  pro- 
bably for  clerks  and  monks,  and  the  canoni- 
cal mode  of  celebrating  Easter,  and  began  to 
consecrate  bishops,  where  there  were  vacant 
sees  (Hist.  Eccles.  iv.  c.  2).  While  in  the 
rorth  he  accused  Ceadda  or  Chad  [q.  v.]  of 
having  been  consecrated  irregularly,  and  re- 
consecrated him  in  the  catholic  manner. 
Though  Wilfrid  [q.  v.]  took  possession  of  the 
see  of  York,  which  was  rightfully  his,  Theo- 
dore was  able  to  provide  Ceadda  with  a  see  ; 
for  Wulf  here  [q.  v.] ,  the  king  of  the  Mercians, 
requested  him  to  find  a  bishop  for  him,  and  he 
therefore  appointed  him  bishop  of  Mercia  and 
Lindsey.  As  Ceadda  resisted  the  archbishop's 
kindly  command  that  he  should  ride  when 
taking  long  journeys,  Theodore  with  his  own 
hands  lifted  him  on  horseback  (ib.  c.  3).  He 
also  in  670,  at  the  request  of  Cenwalh  [q.  v.], 
king  of  the  West-Saxons,  consecrated  Lo- 
there,  the  nephew  of  Bishop  Agilbert,  to  the 
vacant  bishopric  of  theWest-Saxons.  Every- 
where he  was  welcomed,  and  everywhere  he 
required  and  received  an  acknowledgment  of 
his  authority,  which  was  invested  with 
special  weight  by  the  fact  that  he  had  '  been 
sent  directly  from  Rome,'  though  his  own 
ability  and  character  contributed  largely  to 
his  success  (BRIGHT,  Early  English  Church 
History,  p.  258).  He  was,  Bede  says,  the 
first  archbishop  to  whom  the  whole  English 
church  agreed  in  submitting. 

On  his  return  to  Canterbury  Theodore 
carried  on  the  work,  which  he  had  perhaps 
already  begun,  of  making  that  city  a  place 
whence  learning  might  be  spread  throughout 
his  province,  and  personally  taught  a  crowd  of 
scholars.  In  this  work  he  was  largely  as- 
sisted by  Hadrian,  to  whom  Theodore  gave 
the  abbacy  of  St.  Augustine's,  in  succession 
to  Benedict  Biscop,  that  he  might  remain 
near  him.  Equally  well  versed  in  both 
sacred  and  secular  learning,  the  archbishop 
and  abbot  instructed  their  scholars  in  Latin 
and  Greek,  in  the  mode  of  computing  the 
ecclesiastical  seasons,  music,  astronomy,  theo- 
logy, and  ecclesiastical  matters.  Theodore 
also  seems  to  have  given  instruction  in  medi- 
cine (Hist.  Eccles.  v.  c.  3 ;  Penitential,  ii.  c. 
11,  sect.  5).  Among  his  scholars  were  several 


future  bishops,  and  men  afterwards  distin- 
guished by  their  learning,  together  with 
others  from  all  parts  of  England,  and  some 
Irish  scholars  (ALDHELM,  Opp.  p.  94).  Bede 
says  that  in  his  time  there  were  many  dis- 
ciples of  Theodore  and  Hadrian  who  'knew 
Latin  and  Greek  as  well  as  their  mother- 
tongue,  and  that  religious  learning  was  so 
widely  diffused  that  any  one  who  desired  in- 
struction in  it  found  no  lack  of  masters. 

Theodore  in  673  took  an  important  step  in 
church  organisation  by  holding  a  synod  of 
his  province  at  Hertford  on  24  Sept.  Of 
his  six  suffragans  four  were  present  in  person, 
and  Wilfrid  sent  representatives.  Along 
with  the  bishops  many  church  teachers 
learned  in  canonical  matters  attended  the 
synod,  not,  however,  as  constituent  members 
of  it,  for  it  consisted  of  bishops  only  (Hi«t. 
Eccles.  iv.  5).  Theodore  propounded  ten 
points  based  on  a  book  of  canons  drawn  up  by 
Dionysius  Exiguus  as  specially  necessary  for 
the  English  church.  These  were  considered, 
and  articles  founded  upon  them  were  agreed 
upon.  Among  these  it  was  decreed  that  a 
synod  should  be  held  every  year  on  1  Aug. 
at  a  place  called  Clovesho  ;  and  it  was  pro- 
posed that  the  number  of  bishops  should  be 
increased.  This  proposal  gave  rise  to  much 
debate.  Theodore  was  unable  to  obtain  the 
consent  of  the  synod  to  a  subdivision  of  dio- 
ceses, and  the  point  was  deferred.  In  this 
synod  the  English  church  for  the  first  time 
acted  as  a  single  body;  and  it  has  also 
rightly  been  regarded  as  the  first  of  all 
national  assemblies,  the  forerunner  of  the 
witenagemotes  and  parliaments  of  an  indi- 
visible realm  (BRIGHT,  p.  284).  In  spite  of 
the  adjournment  of  the  proposal  relating  to 
the  subdivision  of  dioceses,  Theodore  was 
soon  enabled,  by  the  resignation  of  Bisi, 
bishop  of  the  East-Angles,  to  take  a  step  in 
that  direction.  While  consecrating  a  suc- 
cessor to  him  at  Dunwich,  Theodore  formed 
the  northern  part  of  the  kingdom  into  a  new 
diocese,  with  its  see  at  Elmham.  Not  long 
after  this,  about  675,  he  deposed  Winfrith, 
the  bishop  of  the  Mercians,  for  some  dis- 
obedience, and  consecrated  to  his  see  Saxull' 
[q.  v.]  Winfrith's  offence  was  probably  re- 
sistance to  a  plan  formed  by  Theodore  for  the 
division  of  his  diocese,  which  was  carried 
out  later.  The  archbishop  seems  to  have 
acted  simply  on  his  own  authority  (i*.  p.  256; 
Gesta  Poniificum,  p.  6).  About  that  time, 
too,  he  consecrated  Erkenwald  [q.  v.]  to  the 
see  of  London,  and  in  676  Hieddi  to  the 
West-Saxon  see  of  Winchester.  In  that 
year  Ethelred  of  Mercia  invaded  Kent  and 
burnt  Rochester  [see  under  PITTA].  Canter- 
bury, however,  escaped  invasion. 


Theodore 


124 


Theodore 


The  whole  country  north  of  the  Humber 
was  under  a  single  bishop,  Wilfrid.  The 
Northumbrian  lung  Egfrid,  who  was  dis- 
pleased with  him,  invited  Theodore  to  come 
to  his  court,  and  the  archbishop  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  king's  dislike  of  the  bishop 
to  carry  out  his  scheme  for  dividing  the 
Northumbrian  bishopric.  The  allegation  that 
he  received  a  bribe  from  the  king  (EDDius, 
c.  24)  is  absurd ;  for,  apart  from  Theodore's 
character,  no  bribe  was  needed  to  induce 
him  to  do  that  which  he  desired.  Having 
summoned  some  bishops  to  consult  with 
him,  Theodore,  without  any  reference  to 
Wilfrid  himself,  declared  the  division  of  his 
diocese  into  four  bishoprics,  including  one 
for  Lindsey,  lately  conquered  by  Egfrid,  and 
leaving  Wilfrid  the  see  of  York  (ib.  and 
c.  30).  Wilfrid  appealed  to  Home  and  left 
the  country,  and  Theodore,  without  the 
assistance  of  any  other  bishops,  consecrated 
two  bishops  for  Deira  and  Bernicia,  and  a 
third  for  Lindsey.  He  then  probably  went 
to  Lindisfarne  and  dedicated  in  honour  of 
St.  Peter  the  church  that  Finan  [q.  v.]  had 
built  there  (Hist.  Eccles.  iii.  25).  In  679, 
when  Egfrid  and  Ethelred  of  Mercia  were 
at  war,  he  acted  as  an  arbiter  between  the 
contending  kings,  and  by  his  exhortations 
put  an  end  to  a -war  that  seemed  likely  to 
be  long  and  bitter  (ib.  iv.  21).  At  this  time 
he  carried  out  a  division  of  the  Mercian 
diocese  made  at  the  request  of  Ethelred, 
with  whom  he  henceforth  was  on  terms  of 
affection.  A  bishop  was  settled  at  Worcester 
for  the  Hwiccians  ;  another  at  Leicester  for 
the  Middle- Angles :  Saxulf  retained  the  see 
of  Lichfield ;  a  fourth  Mercian  diocese  was 
formed  with  its  see  at  Dorchester  (in  Ox- 
fordshire) ;  and  a  fifth  bishop  was  sent  to 
Lindsey,  with  his  see  at  Sidnacester  or  Stow, 
for  Lindsey  had  become  Mercian  again. 
Florence  of  Worcester  places  the  fivefold 
subdivision  of  the  Mercian  see  under  the 
one  year,  679.  No  doubt  the  whole  scheme 
was  sanctioned  at  one  time ;  but  the  actual 
changes  may  have  been  effected  by  degrees, 
though  at  dates  near  together  (FLOK.  WIG. 
App.  i.  240;  Eccles.  Doc.  iii.  128-30;  BKIGHT, 
Early  English  Church  History,  pp.  349-52 ; 
and  PLTJMMEK,  Bede,  ii.  245-7).  As  the 
bishopric  of  Hereford  appears  soon  after 
this,  it  may  also  be  reckoned  as  forming 
part  of  Theodore's  arrangements,  though  it 
was  not  perhaps  formally  instituted  [see 
under  PTJTTA].  A  decree  purporting  to  have 
been  made  by  Theodore,  that  the  West-Saxon 
diocese  was  not  to  be  divided  during  the  life- 
time of  Haeddi,  is  almost  certainly  spurious. 
His  regard  for  the  bishop  shows  that  he 
would  probably  have  met  with  no  opposition 


from  him  if  he  had  proposed  to  divide  his 
diocese.  The  reason  why  he  did  not  do  so 
may  be  found  in  the  political  condition  of 
Wessex  for  some  years  after  the  death  of 
Cenwalh  (Eccles.  Doc.  iii.  126-7,  203  ; 
STTJBBS  ;  Hist.  Eccles.  iv.  12,  see  Mr.  Plum- 
mer's  note). 

A  council  is  said  to  have  been  held  at 
Rome  by  Pope  Agatho  in  October  679  to 
remove  dissension  between  Theodore  and  the 
bishops  of  his  province.  No  mention  is  made 
of  Wilfrid  in  the  report  of  it,  which  '  suits 
neither  the  time  before  nor  after  Wilfrid's 
arrival;'  the  documentary  evidence  is  unsatis- 
factory, and  it  seems  safe  to  consider  it 
spurious  (BKIGHT,  p.  330,  n.  3 ;  Eccles.  Doc. 
iii.  131-6,  where  it  is  not  so  decisively  con- 
demned). In  that  year  the  pope  held  a 
council  to  decide  on  Wilfrid's  appeal.  Theo- 
dore had  sent  a  monk  named  Coenwald  with 
letters  to  the  pope  to  set  forth  his  own  side 
of  the  case.  The  decree  of  the  council  was 
that  Wilfrid  should  be  restored  to  his  bi- 
shopric, that  the  irregularly  intruded  bishops 
should  be  turned  out,  and  that  he  should 
with  the  help  of  a  council  himself  select 
bishops  to  be  his  coadjutors  who  were  to  be 
consecrated  by  the  archbishop  (EDDius,  cc. 
29-32).  While  then  this  decision  implicitly 
condemned  the  irregular  action  of  Theodore, 
it  provided  that  his  desire  for  the  increase  of 
the  episcopate  in  Northumbria  should  be 
carried  out  in  a  regular  manner.  At  another 
council  held  at  Rome  by  Agatho  on  27  March 
680  against  the  rnonothelite  heresy  Theodore 
was  expected,  but  did  not  attend  (Gesta 
Pontificum,  p.  7).  When  in  that  year  Wilfrid 
returned  to  England,  carrying  with  him  the 
Roman  decree  for  his  restoration,  and  was 
imprisoned  by  Egfrid,  Theodore  seems  to 
have  made  no  effort  on  his  behalf,  and  to 
have  paid  no  attention  to  the  decree,  of 
which  he  could  scarcely  have  been  ignorant. 
Meanwhile  Benedict  Biscop,  during  a  visit  to 
Rome,  requested  Agatho  to  send  John  the  pre- 
centor to  England  with  him.  Agatho  seized 
the  opportunity  of  eliciting  from  the  English 
church  a  declaration  of  its  orthodoxy,  spe- 
cially with  reference  to  the  rnonothelite  ques- 
tion ;  he  sent  John  to  Theodore  for  that 
purpose,  bidding  him  carry  with  him  the 
decrees  of  the  Lateran  council  of  649.  In 
obedience  to  the  pope's  desire,  Theodore 
held  a  synod  of  the  bishops  of  the  English 
chui'ch,  which  was  attended  by  other  learned 
men,  at  Hatfield  in  Hertfordshire  on  17  Sept. 
680,  and  John  was  given  a  copy  of  the  pro- 
fession of  the  council  to  carry  back  to  the 
pope  (Hist.  Eccles.  iv.  cc.  17, 18). 

Theodore  still  further  increased  the  North- 
umbrian episcopate  in  681  by  dividing  the 


Theodore 


I25 


Theodore 


Bernician  diocese,  adding  a  see  at  Hexham 
to  that  of  Lindisfarne.  He  also  founded  a 
new  diocese  in  the  country  of  the  Picts  north 
of  the  Forth,  then  under  English  rule,  and 
placed  the  see  in  the  monastery  of  Abercorn 
(ib.  cc.  12,  26).  Three  years  later,  in  684, 
he  deposed  Tunbert,  it  is  said  for  disobedience 
(ib.  c.  28 ;  Miscellanea  Biographica,  Surtees 
Soc.  p.  123),  and  journeyed  to  the  north  to 
preside  over  an  assembly  gathered  by  Egfrid 
at  Twyford  in  Northumberland,  at  which 
Cuthbert  [q.  v.]  was  elected  bishop.  On 
the  following  Easter  day,  26  March  685, 
Theodore  consecrated  Cuthbert  at  York  to 
the  see  of  Lindisfarne  [see  under  CUTHBERT]. 
In  686  Theodore,  who  felt  the  infirmity  of 
age  increasing  upon  him,  desired  to  be  re- 
conciled to  Wilfrid ;  he  invited  him  to  meet 
him  in  London  and  bade  Bishop  Erkenwald 
also  come  to  him.  According  to  Wilfrid's 
biographer,  he  humbly  acknowledged  that 
he  had  done  Wilfrid  wrong,  and  expressed  an 
earnest  hope  that  he  would  succeed  him  as 
archbishop  (EDBius,  c.  43).  However  this 
may  be,  it  is  evident  that  he  felt  sorrow  for 
Wilfrid's  sufferings,  highly  esteemed  him  for 
his  work  among  the  heathen,  and  was  anxious 
to  take  advantage  of  the  accession  of  Aldfrith 
[q.  v.]  to  the  Northumbrian  throne  to  procure 
nis  restoration.  He  wrote  to  Aldfrith  and 
to  ^Elflfed,  abbess  of  Whitby,  urging  them 
to  be  reconciled  to  Wilfrid,  and  to  his  friend 
Ethelred  of  Mercia,  that  he  would  take  Wil- 
frid under  his  protection ;  and  speaking  of 
his  own  age  and  weakness  begged  the  king 
to  come  to  him,  that  'my  eyes  may  behold 
thy  pleasant  face  and  my  soul  bless  thee 
before  I  die '  (ib.)  His  injunctions  were 
obeyed,  and  in  a  short  time  Wilfrid  was  re- 
stored to  his  see  at  York,  though  Theodore's 
subdivision  of  the  diocese  was  not  set  aside. 
Theodore  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight  on 
19  Sept.  690.  He  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Peter's  monastery  (St.  Augustine's) 
at  Canterbury,  [and  an  epitaph,  of  which 
Bede  has  preserved  the  first  and  last  four 
lines,  was'placed  upon  his  tomb.  When  his 
body  was  translated  in  1091,  it  was  found 
complete  with  his  cowl  and  pall  (GoCELiN, 
Hist.  Translationis  S.  Aufjustini,  vol.  i.  c.  24, 
vol.  ii.  c.  27,  ap.  MIGKE,  Patrologia  Lat.  vol. 
civ.) 

Theodore's  piety  was  not  of  the  sort  to 
excite  the  admiration  of  monastic  writers; 
for  no  miracles  are  attributed  to  him,  and  he 
was  not  regarded  as  a  saint  (STTTBBS)  ;  this 
was  probably  due,  in  part  at  least,  to  his 
quarrel  with  Wilfrid,  whose  claim  on  monas- 
tic reverence  was  fully  recognised.  He  was 
a  man  of  grand  conceptions,  strong  will,  and 
an  autocratic  spirit,  which  led  him,  at  least 


in  his  dealings  with  Wilfrid,  into  harsh  and 
unfair  action.  Yet  an  excuse  may  be  found 
tor  him  in  the  earnestness  of  his  desire  to  do 
what  he  knew  to  be  necessary  to  the  well- 
being  of  the  church,  and  the  difficulties  which 
he  doubtless  had  to  encounter.  Apart  from 
his  public  functions  his  character  seems  to 
have  been  gentle  and  affectionate.  He  had 
great  power  of  organisation,  his  personal  in- 
fluence was  strong,  and  he  was  a  skilful 
manager  of  men.  His  genius  was  versatile  • 
for  he  was  excellent  alike  as  a  scholar,  a 
teacher,  and  in  the  administration  of  affairs. 
During  his  primacy  English  monasticism 
rapidly  advanced ;  though  the  charters  to 
monasteries  to  which  his  name  is  appended 
are  of  doubtful  value,  he  protected  the  monas- 
teries from  episcopal  invasion,  laid  down  the 
duties  of  bishops  with  regard  to  them,  and 
legislated  wisely  for  them  (Penitential,  ii.  c. 
6).  The  debt  which  the  English  church  owes 
to  him  cannot  easily  be  overestimated.  He 
secured  its  unity  and  gave  it  organisation, 
subdividing  the  vast  bishoprics,  coterminous 
with  kingdoms,  and  basing  its  episcopate  on 
tribal  lines,  on  the  means  of  legislating  for  it- 
self, and  on  the  idea  of  obedience  to  lawfully 
constituted  ecclesiastical  authority.  The  be- 
lief that  he  was  the  founder  of  the  parochial 
system  (ELMHAM,  pp.  285-6 ;  HOOK)  is  mis- 
taken (STUBBS,  Constitutional  History,  i. 
c.  8) ;  but  his  legislation  aided  its  develop- 
ment (BRIGHT,  pp.  406-7).  His  educational 
work  gave  the  church  a  culture  that  was  not 
wholly  lost  until  the  period  of  the  Danish 
invasions,  and  had  far-reaching  effects.  Bede 
says  that  during  his  episcopate  the  churches 
of  the  English  derived  more  spiritual  profit 
than  they  could  ever  gain  before  (Hut. 
Eccles.  v.  c.  8).  His  work  did  not  die  with 
him :  its  fruits  are  to  be  discerned  in  the 
character  and  constitution  of  the  church  of 
England  at  all  times  to  the  present  day. 

The  only  written  work  besides  a  few  lines 
addressed  to  Hseddi  and  the  letter  to  Ethel- 
red  that  can  with  any  certainty  be  ascribed 
to  Theodore  is  a  'Penitential.'  Although 
Bede  does  not  mention  this  work,  there  is 
abundant  evidence  that  a  '  Penitential '  of 
Theodore  was  known  in  very  early  times. 
(Eccles.  Doc.  iii.  173-4).  Various  attempts 
were  made  from  Spelman's  time  onwards  to 
identify  and  publish  Theodore's  'Peniten- 
tial,' but  that  which  is  now  accepted  as  the 
original  work  was  first  edited  by  Dr.  Was- 
serschleben  in  1851,  and  has  since  been  re- 
edited  by  the  editors  of '  Councils  and  Eccle- 
siastical" Documents'  (ib.  pp.  173-213),  their 
text  being  taken  from  a  manuscript  probably 
of  the  eighth  century  at  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  Only  in  a  certain  sense  can 


Theodore 

this  '  Penitential '  be  described  as  the  work 
of  Theodore.  It  consists  of  a  number  o 
answers  given  by  him  to  various  inquirers 
and  chiefly  to  a  priest  named  Eoda,  and  it 
was  compiled  by  some  one  who  calls  himsel 
'Discipulus  Umbrensium,'  that  is,  probably 
a  man  born  in  the  south  of  England  who  hac 
studied  under  northern  scholars  (z'5.)  One 
manuscript  states  that  it  was  written  with 
Theodore's  advice,  but  this  may  merely  mean 
that  he  approved  of  such  a  compilation  being 
made,  for  certainly  on  two  points  it  differs 
from  what  Theodore  thought  (BRIGHT,  p.  406). 
In  more  than  twenty  places  reference  is  made 
to  the  customs  of  the  Greek  church.  The 
character  of  the  sentences  is  austere.  More 
than  once  amid  the  dry  enumeration  of 
penances  there  appears  some  evidence  of  a 
lofty  soul  and  of  spirituality  of  mind  (i.  c. 
8  sec.  5,  c.  12  sec.  7,  ii.  c.  12  sees.  16-21), 
and  once  a  sentence  full  of  poetic  feeling 
(ii.  c.  1  sec.  9).  Certain  other  compilations 
erroneously  edited  as  the  '  Penitential '  of 
Theodore  may  contain  some  of  those  judg- 
ments of  his  which  the  compiler  of  the 
genuine  work  says  in  his  epilogue  were 
widely  known  and  existed  in  a  confused  form. 
Theodore's  '  Penitential/  though,  in  common 
with  other  works  of  same  kind,  not  binding 
on  the  church,  gave  it  a  standard  and  rule 
of  discipline  much  needed  at  the  time,  and 
holds  an  important  place  among  the  mate- 
rials on  which  was  based  the  later  canon  law 
(STTTBBS,  Lectures,  No.  xiii).  He  established 
in  the  English  church  the  observance  of  the 
twelve  days  before  Christmas  as  a  period 
of  repentance  and  good  works  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  holy  communion  on  Christmas 
day  (Egbert's  Dialogue  ap.  Eccles.  Doc.  iii. 
413). 

[All  information  concerning  Archbishop  Theo- 
dore may  be  found  in  Canon  Bright' s  Early  Eng- 
lish Church  History,  passim,  3rd  edit.  1897 ; 
Haddan  and  Stubbs's  Eccles.  Docs.  iii.  114- 
213,  which  see  for  the  Penitential,  and  Bishop 
Stubbs's  art. '  Theodorus'  (7)  in  Diet.  Chr.  Biogr. 
here  referred  to  as  '  Stubbs,'  to  all  of  which  this 
art.  is  largely  indebted.  Little  can  be  added 
except  by  way  of  comment  to  the  account  in 
Bede's  Eccles.  Hist,  (see  Plummer's  edition  of 
Bedae  Opera  Hist,  with  valuable  notes  in  torn,  ii.), 
and  Eddi's  Vita  Wilfridi  in  Hist,  of  York,  vol.  i. 
(Rolls  Ser.),  for  Theodore's  dealings  with  Wilfrid, 
which  must  be  used  with  caution  as  the  work  of 
a  strong  partisan  ;  see  also  Anglo-Saxon  Chron. 
ann.  668-  90  ;  Flor.  Wig.  vol.  i.  App.  (Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.) ;  Will.  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Pontiftcum, 
Gervase  of  Cant.  i.  69,  ii.  30,  338-43 ;  Elm- 
ham's  Hist.  Mon.  S.  Augustini,  passim  (all 
three  in  Rolls  Ser.) ;  Green's  Making  of  England, 
pp.  330-6,  375,  380  ;  Hook's  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  i.  145-75.]  W.  H. 


26  Therry 

THEODORE,  ANTHONY  (d.  1756), 
adventurer.  [See  under FREDERICK, COLONEL, 
1725  P-1797.] 

THERRY,  JOHN  JOSEPH  (1791- 
1864), '  the  patriarch  of  the  Roman  catholic 
church  '  in  New  South  Wales,  was  born  at 
Cork  in  1791  and  entered  Carlow  College  in 
1807 ;  there  he  originated  a  society  bound 
to  devote  itself  if  need  be  to  foreign  mission 
work.  He  was  trained  for  the  priesthood 
under  Dr.  Doyle,  and  ordained  at  Dublin  in 
April  1815  to  a  curacy  at  Cork. 

Therry  was  one  of  the  priests  sent  out  by 
the  government  to  New  South  Wales  in 
December  1819.  He  reached  Sydney  in 
May  1820,  and  ministered  at  rirst  in  a 
temporary  chapel  in  Pitt  Street,  and  at  Para- 
matta often  in  the  open  air.  For  several 
years  he  was  the  only  Roman  catholic  priest 
in  the  colony  ;  but  he  was  a  devoted  pastor, 
travelling  great  distances  to  his  services. 
He  came  into  collision  with  the  governor, 
Sir  Ralph  Darling  [q.  v.],  in  1827,  and  was 
for  a  time  deprived  of  his  salary  as  chaplain, 
but  his  work  was  continued  with  unabated 
vigour.  On  29  Oct.  1829  he  laid  the  founda- 
tion stone  of  St.  Joseph's  Chapel,  which  is 
now  part  of  Sydney  Roman  catholic  cathe- 
dral. ^  In  1833  he  was  made  subordinate  to 
William  Bernard  Ullathorne  [q.  v.]  and  then 
to  John  Bede  Folding  [q.  v.],  and  was  sent 
by  the  latter  in  1838  to  Tasmania,  Having 
returned  to  Sydney,  he  became  priest  at  St. 
Augustine's,  Balmain,  where  he  died  rather 
suddenly  on  25  May  1864. 

[Heaton's  Australian  Dictionary  of  Dates,  &c. ; 
Mennell's  Diet,  of  Austral.  Biogr.  ;  Sydney 
Morning  Herald,  26  May  1864;  Ullathorne's 
Catholic  Mission  in  Australasia  (pamphlet) 
London,  1838.]  <J.  A.H. 

THERRY,  SIR  ROGER  (1800-1874), 
udge  in  New  South  Wales,  born  in  Ireland 
on  22  April  1800,  was  third  son  of  John 
Therry  of  Dublin,  barrister-at-law.  He  was 
admitted  student  at  Gray's  Inn  on  25  Nov. 
1822  (FOSTER,  Reg.  p.  426),  was  called  to 
;he  Irish  bar  in  1824,  and  to  the  English 
bar  in  1827.  He  found  his  chief  employ- 
ment in  politics,  actively  connecting  himself 
with  the  agitation  for  Roman  catholic  eman- 
cipation. At  this  time  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  George  Canning,  whose 
ipeeches  he  edited. 

Through  Canning's  influence  Therry  was 
appointed  commissioner  of  the  court  of  re- 
quests of  New  South  Wales,  and  went  out 
o  the  colony  in  July  1829,  arriving  in 
November.  In  April  1830  he  became  a 
magistrate;  but  his  path  was  not  smooth, 
partly  because  of  his  active  intervention  in 


Thesiger 


127 


Thesiger 


matters  affecting  the  Roman  catholic  church 
(New  South  Wales  Magazine,  1833,  p.  300). 
In  1831  he  was  violently  attacked  in  regard 
to  his  part  in  a  deposition  made  by  the  wife 
of  the  attorney-general  of  the  colony  against 
her  husband,  and  it  was  alleged  that  he  had 
used  undue  influence  to  bring  the  children 
into  the  Roman  catholic  church.  In  1833 
by  his  action  respecting  the  treatment  of  ser- 
vants by  one  of  the  unpaid  magistrates 
(Mudie)  he  brought  upon  himself  a  storm  of 
opposition,  and  was  violently  attacked  in 
print  along  with  the  governor,  Sir  Richard 
Bourke  [q.  v.], whose  champion  he  was  asserted 
to  have  made  himself  (MuDiE,  Felonry  of 
New  South  Wales,  pp.  104  sqq.)  At  the  close 
of  1835  the  post  of  chairman  of  quarter  ses- 
sions was  added  to  his  other  appointments. 
In  May  1841  he  was  promoted  to  be  attorney- 
general.  In  1843  he  was  elected  to  the  legis- 
lative council  for  Camden  amid  some  indigna- 
tion due  to  his  close  connection  with  the 
governor's  projects  (LANG).  In  January  1845 
he  became  resident  judge  at  Port  Phillip  ;  in 
February  1846  a  puisne  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  and  primary  judge  in  equity. 

On  22  Feb.  1859  Therry  retired  on  a  pen- 
sion and  returned  to  England.  In  1863  he 
published  '  Reminiscences  of  Thirty  Years' 
Residence  in  New  South  Wales,'  the  first 
edition  of  which  was  suppressed  because  of 
its  personalities.  Towards  the  close  of  his 
life  he  was  much  out  of  health,  and  resided 
chiefly  at  Bath,  where  he  died  on  17  May  1874. 

Therry  was  married  and  left  children,  one 
of  whom  was  in  the  army.  Besides  the 
'  Speeches  of  George  Canning,  with  a  memoir,' 
London,  1828,  6  vols.,  and  a  pamphlet  en- 
titled '  Comparison  of  the  Oratory  of  the 
House  of  Commons  thirty  years  ago  and  at 
the  present  time'  (Sydney,  1 856, 8vo),  several 
of  his  public  letters  to  ministers  and  others 
are  extant. 

[Mennell's  Diet,  of  Austral.  Biogr. ;  Sydney 
Morning  Herald,  25  July  1874;  his  own  pam- 
phlets and  book  above  cited ;  Lang's  History  of 
New  South  Wales,  i.  257  sqq. ,  Eusden's  History 
of  Australia,  ii.  147-9  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Lit. ; 
Official  Blue-book  returns.]  C.  A.  H. 

THESIGER,  ALFRED  HENRY  (1838- 
1880),  lord  justice  of  appeal,  third  and 
youngest  son  of  Frederick  Thesiger,  first  baron 
Chelmsford  [q.v.],  by  his  wife  Anna  Maria, 
youngest  daughter  of  William  Tinling  of 
Southampton,  was  born  on  15  July  1838.  He 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  matriculated  from 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  15  May  1856,  gra- 
duating B.A.  in  1860  and  M.A.  in  1862. 
Both  at  school  and  at  college  he  was  dis- 
tinguished as  a  cricketer  and  as  an  oarsman. 
He  was  a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple,  and 


was  called  to  the  bar  in  1862.  He  joined 
the  home  circuit,  and  rapidly  obtained  a 
large  London  practice.  For  a  time  he  was 
'  postman  'of  the  court  of  exchequer,  and  on 
3  July  1873  he  became  a  queen's  counsel. 
He  was  slight  and  youthful  in  appearance, 
extremely  industrious,  and  extremely  honour- 
able as  an  advocate.  He  was  lucid  in  state- 
ment and  sound  in  counsel.  After  he  retired 
from  parliamentary  work  his  practice  lay 
chiefly  in  commercial  and  compensation  cases. 
In  January  1874  he  was  elected  a  bencher  of 
his  innof  court,  and  onlOSept.  1877  attorney- 
general  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  In  1876  he 
was  a  member  of  the  commission  upon  the 
fugitive  slave  circular,  and  in  1877,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Lord  Cairns  and  to  the 
surprise  of  the  public,  he  was  appointed  to 
succeed  Sir  Richard  Paul  Amphlett  [q.v.] 
as  a  lord  justice  of  the  court  of  appeal,  though 
only  thirty-nine  years  old,  and  was  sworn  of 
the  privy  council.  During  his  brief  tenure 
of  a  seat  on  the  bench  he  showed  great  judi- 
cial ability.  He  died  in  London  of  blood- 
poisoning  on  20  Oct.  1880.  On  31  Dec.  1862 
he  married  Henrietta,  second  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  George  Hancock,  fourth  son  of  the  se- 
cond Earl  of  Castlemaine,  but  left  no  issue. 

[Times,  21  Oct.  1880;  Law  Times,  23  Oct. 
1880.]  J.  A.  H. 

THESIGER,  SIB  FREDERICK  (d. 
1805),  naval  officer,  was  the  elnest  son  of 
John  Andrew  Thesiger  (d.  1783),  by  his 
wife,  Miss  Gibson  (d.  1814)  of  Chester.  He 
was  the  uncle  of  Frederick  Thesiger,  first 
baron  Chelmsford  [q.  v.]  He  made  several 
voyages  in  the  marine  service  of  the  East 
India  Company,  but,  growing  tired  of  the 
monotony  of  trade,  he  entered  the  royal 
navy  as  a  midshipman  under  Sir  Samuel 
Marshall.  At  the  beginning  of  1782,  when 
Rodney  sailed  for  the  West  Indies,  he  was 
appointed  acting-lieutenant  on  board  the 
Formidable,  and  on  the  eve  of  the  action 
with  the  French  on  12  April,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Sir  Charles  Douglas,  captain 
of  the  fleet,  he  was  appointed  aide-de-camp 
to  Rodney.  Thesiger  continued  in  th»>  \\ 
Indies  under  Admiral  Hugh  Pigot  (  I7:M  ! 
1792)  [q.  v.],  Rodney's  successor,  and  after- 
wards accompanied  Sir  Charles  Douglas  to 
America.  On  the  conclusion  of  peace  in 
1783  he  returned  to  England. 

In  1788,  on  the  outbreak  of  war  twtWMB 
Russia  and  Sweden,  Thesiger  obtained  per- 
mission to  enter  the  Russian  service.  He 
was  warmly  recommended  to  the  Russian 
ambassador  by  Rodney,  and  in  1789  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  a  74-gun  ship. 
He  distinguished  himself  in  the  naval  en- 


Thesiger 


128 


Thesiger 


gagement  of  25  Aug.,  obliging  the  Swedish, 
admiral  on  board  the  Gustavus  to  strike  to 
him.  In  June  1790  a  desperate  action  was 
fought  off  the  island  of  Bornholm.  Victory 
declared  for  the  Russians,  but  of  six  English 
captains  engaged  in  their  service  Thesiger 
was  the  only  survivor.  In  recognition  of 
his  services  in  this  action  he  received  from 
the  Empress  Catherine  the  insignia  of  the 
order  of  St.  George.  In  1796  Sir  Frederick 
accompanied  the  Russian  squadron  which 
came  to  the  Downs  to  co-operate  with  the 
English  fleet  in  the  blockade  of  the  Texel. 

On  the  death  of  the  Empress  Catherine  in 
1797  he  grew  discontented  with  her  succes- 
sor, Paul,  and,  notwithstanding  his  solicita- 
tions, persisted  in  tendering  his  resignation. 
He  was  detained  in  St.  Petersburg  a  year 
before  receiving  his  passport,  and  finally  de- 
parted without  receiving  his  arrears  of  pay 
or  his  prize  money.  He  arrived  in  England 
at  a  time  when  her  maritime  supremacy 
was  threatened  by  the  northern  confederacy 
formed  to  resist  her  rigorous  limitation  of  the 
commercial  privileges  of  neutrals  and  her  in- 
discriminate application  of  the  right  of  search. 
On  account  of  his  peculiar  knowledge  of  the 
Baltic  and  the  Russian  navy  Thesiger  was 
frequently  consulted  by  Earl  Spencer,  the 
first  lord  of  the  admiralty.  When  war  was 
decided  on,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
commander,  and  at  the  battle  of  Copenhagen 
served  Lord  Nelson  as  an  aide-de-camp.  At 
the  crisis  of  the  battle  he  volunteered  to 
proceed  to  the  crown  prince  with  the  flag  of 
truce,  and,  knowing  that  celerity  was  im- 
portant, he  took  his  boat  straight  through  the 
Danish  fire,  avoiding  a  safer  but  more  tardy 
route.  During  the  subsequent  operations  in 
the  Baltic  his  knowledge  of  the  coast  and  of 
the  Russian  language  proved  of  great  value. 
On  his  return  to  England  bearing  despatches 
from  Sir  Charles  Morice  Pole  [q.  v.]  he  re- 
ceived a  flattering  reception  from  Lord  St. 
Vincent,  and  shortly  after  was  raised  to  the 
rank  of  post-captain,  obtaining  at  the  same 
time  permission  to  assume  the  rank  of  knight- 
hood and  to  wear  the  order  of  St.  George. 
On  the  rupture  of  the  treaty  of  Amiens  he 
was  appointed  British  agent  for  the  prisoners 
of  war  at  Portsmouth.  He  died,  unmarried, 
at  Elson,  near  Portsmouth,  on  26  Aug.  1805. 

[Universal  Mag.  November  1805;  Naval 
Chronicle,  December  1 805  ;  these  memoirs  were 
reprinted  -with  the  title  '  Short  Sketch  of  the 
Life  of  Captain  Sir  F.  Thesiger,'  London,  1806, 
4to.]  E.  I.  C. 

THESIGER,  FREDERICK,  first  BAROTT 
CHELMSFORD  (1794-1878),  lord  chancellor, 
was  the  third  and  youngest  son  of  Charles 


Thesiger  (d.  1831),  comptroller  and  collector 
of  customs  in  the  island  of  St.  Vincent,  by 
his  wife  Mary  Anne  (d.  1796),  daughter  of 
Theophilus  Williams  of  London.  Frederick's 
grandfather,  John  Andrew  Thesiger  (d.  1783), 
was  a  native  of  Saxony,  who  settled  in  Eng- 
land about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, and  was  employed  as  amanuensis  to 
the  Marquis  of  Rockingham.  Frederick  was 
born  in  London  on  15  April  1794,  and  was  at 
first  placed  at  Dr.  Charles  Burney's  school  at 
Greenwich.  He  was  destined  for  the  navy, 
in  which  his  uncle,  Sir  Frederick  Thesiger, 
afterwards  Nelson's  aide-de-camp  at  Copen- 
hagen, was  a  distinguished  officer,  and  was 
removed  subsequently  to  a  school  at  Gosport 
kept  by  another  Dr.  Burney  specially  to 
train  boys  for  the  navy.  After  a  year  at 
Gosport  he  joined  the  frigate  Cambrian  as 
a  midshipman  in  1807  and  was  present  at 
the  seizure  of  the  fleet  at  Copenhagen ;  but 
shortly  afterwards  he  quitted  the  navy  on 
becoming  heir  to  his  father's  WTest  Indian 
estates  by  the  death  of  his  last  surviving 
brother,  George.  He  was  sent  to  school  for 
two  years  more,  and  then  in  1811  went  out 
to  join  his  father  at  St.  Vincent.  A  vol- 
canic eruption  on  30  April  1812  utterly 
destroyed  his  father's  estate  and  considerably 
impoverished  his  family.  It  was  then  deter- 
mined that  he  should  practise  in  the  West 
Indies  as  a  barrister.  He  entered  at  Gray's 
Inn  on  5  Nov.  1813,  and  successively  read 
in  the  chambers  of  a  conveyancer,  an  equity 
draughtsman,  and  of  Godfrey  Sykes,  a  well- 
known  special  pleader.  Sykes  thought  his 
talents  would  be  thrown  away  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  on  his  advice,  though  friendless 
and  without  connections,  Thesiger  resolved 
to  try  his  fortune  in  England. 

On  18  Nov.  1818  he  was  called  to  the  bar. 
He  joined  the  home  circuit  and  Surrey  ses- 
sions. In  two  or  three  years,  by  the  re- 
moval of  his  chief  competitors,  Turton  and 
Broderic,  he  attained  the  leadership  of  these 
sessions.  He  also  became  by  purchase  one 
of  the  four  counsel  of  the  palace  court  of 
Westminster.  The  experience  thus  gained 
in  a  constant  succession  of  small  cases,  civil 
and  criminal,  was  of  great  value  to  him.  He 
attracted  attention  by  his  defence  of  Hunt, 
the  accomplice  of  John  Thurtell  [q.  v.],  in 
1824,  and  he  owed  so  much  to  his  success  in 
an  action  of  ejectment,thrice  tried  at  Chelms- 
ford  in  1832,  that,  when  he  was  raised  to  the 
peerage,  he  elected  to  take  his  title  from  that 
circuit  town.  He  became  a  king's  counsel 
in  1834,  and  was  leader  of  his  circuit  for 
the  next  ten  years.  His  name  became  very 
prominent  in  1835  as  counsel  for  the  peti- 
tioners before  the  election  committee  which 


Thesiger 


129 


Thew 


inquired  into  the  return  of  O'Connell  and 
Ruthven  for  Dublin.  After  an  unsuccessful 
contest  in  1840  at  Newark  against  Wilde, 
the  solicitor-general,  he  was  returned  to 
parliament  as  conservative  member  for  VVood- 
.stock  on  20  March.  In  1844,  owing  to  dif- 
ferences of  opinion  with  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough,  he  ceased  to  represent  Woodstock, 
and  was  elected  for  Abingdon,  and  at  the 
general  election  of  1852  he  was  returned 
for  Stamford  by  the  influence  of  Lord  Exeter. 

On  8  June  1842  Thesiger  was  created 
JJ.C.L.  by  the  university  of  Oxford,  and  on 
19  June  1845  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society.  On  15  April  1844  he  was 
appointed  solicitor-general  in  succession  to 
Sir  Wrilliam  Wrebb  Follett  [q.  v.]  and  was 
knighted.  The  breakdown  of  Follett's  health 
threw  upon  him  almost  all  the  work  of  both 
law  officers,  and  on  Follett's  death  he  be- 
came attorney-general  on  29  June  1845.  He 
retired  on  the  fall  of  the  Peel  administra- 
tion, 3  July  1846.  Had  the  ministry  lasted 
another  fortnight,  he  would  have  succeeded 
to  the  chief-justiceship  of  the  common  pleas, 
•which  became  vacant  on  6  July  by  the  death 
of  Sir  Nicholas  Tindal,  and  was  given  to 
Wilde. 

He  returned  to  his  private  practice  at  the 
"bar,  and  in  parliament  acted  with  Lord 
George  Bentinck.  He  obtained  office  again 
as  attorney-general  in  Lord  Derby's  first  ad- 
ministration from  February  to  December 
1 852 ;  and  when  Lord  Derby  for  med  his  second 
administration,  and  Lord  St.  Leonards  re- 
fused, owing  to  his  great  age,  to  return  to 
active  life,  Thesiger  received  the  great  seal, 
26  Feb.  1858,  and  became  Baron  Chelms- 
ford  and  a  privy  councillor.  His  chancel- 
lorship was  short,  for  the  ministry  fell  in 
June  1859.  His  chief  speech  while  in  office 
was  an  eloquent  opposition  to  the  removal  of 
Jewish  disabilities,  on  which  subject  he  had 
repeatedly  been  the  principal  speaker  on 
the  conservative  side  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. 

After  his  resignation  he  continued  active 
in  judicial  work,  both  in  the  House  of  Lords 
and  the  privy  council.  He  constantly  found 
himself  in  collision  with  Westbury,  for  whom 
lie  had  a  profound  antipathy,  and  in  par- 
ticular severely  attacked  him  early  in  1862 
with  regard  to  the  hardship  inflicted  under 
the  new  Bankruptcy  Act  upon  the  officials 
of  the  former  insolvent  court.  Lord  West- 
bury,  on  the  whole,  had  the  best  of  the  en- 
counter (NASH,  Life  of  Westbury,  ii.  38). 
Chelmsford  resumed  office  again  under  Lord 
Derby  in  1866,  but  was  somewhat  summarily 
set  aside  in  1868  by  Disraeli  when  Lord 
Derby  ceased  to  be  prime  minister.  He 

VOL.   LVI. 


died  on  5  Oct.  1878  at  his  house  in  Eaton 
Square,  London. 

Thesiger  married,  in  1822,  Anna  Maria 
(d.  1875),  youngest  daughter  of  William  Tin- 
ling  of  Southampton,  and  niece  of  Major 
Francis  Peirson  [q.  v.],  the  defender  of  Jer- 
sey. By  her  he  had  seven  surviving  chil- 
dren, of  whom  Alfred  Henry  is  noticed  sepa- 
rately. 

Thesiger  had  a  fine  presence  and  hand- 
some features,  a  beautiful  voice,  a  pleasant 
if  too  frequent  wit,  an  imperturbable  temper, 
and  a  gift  of  natural  eloquence.  He  was, 
after  the  death  of  Follett,  probably  the  most 
popular  leading  counsel  of  his  day.  As  a 
lawyer  he  was  ready  and  painstaking,  and 
was  a  particularly  sagacious  cross-examiner ; 
but  his  general  reputation  was  that  he  was 
deficient  in  learning  (see  Life  of  Lord  Camp- 
bell, ii.  357).  It  was  perhaps  a  misfortune 
that  he  was  never  appointed  to  a  common- 
law  judgeship ;  but  his  judgments  in  the 
House  of  Lords  show  sound  sense  and  grasp 
of  principle.  Throughout  a  laborious  career, 
which  politically  was  for  long  periods  un- 
lucky, though  professionally  immensely  suc- 
cessful, he  preserved  an  unbroken  good 
humour,  patience,  and  freedom  from  acer- 
bity (see  letter  by  Sir  Laurence  Peel  in  Law 
Journal,  12  Oct.  1878). 

His  portrait,  painted  by  E.  U.  Eddis,  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  present  Lord  Chelms- 
ford. It  was  mezzotinted  by  \V.  Walker. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges;  Law  Journal 
and  Law  Times,  12  Oct.  1878;  Times,  7  Oct. 
1878.]  J-  A.  H. 

THEW,  ROBERT  (1758-1802),  en- 
graver, was  born  in  1758  at  Patrington, 
Holderness,  Yorkshire,  where  his  father 
kept  an  inn.  He  received  but  little  educa- 
tion, and  for  a  time  followed  the  trade  of  a 
cooper;  but,  possessing  great  natural  abilities, 
he  invented  an  ingenious  camera  obscura, 
and  later  took  up  engraving,  in  which  art, 
although  entirely  self-taught,  he  attained  to 
a  high  degree  of  excellence.  In  1783  he 
went  to  Hull,  where  he  resided  for  a  few 
years,  engraving  at  first  shop-bills  and 
tradesmen's  cards.  His  earliest  work  of  a 
higher  class  was  a  portrait  of  Harry  Rowe 
[q.  v.l  the  famous  puppet-show  man,  and  in 
1786  he  etched  and  published  a  pair  of  vi.-w- 
of  the  new  dock  at  Hull,  which  were  aqua- 
tinted  by  Francis  Jukes  [q.  v.]  Having  exe- 
cuted a  good  plate  of  a  woman's  head  after 
Gerard  Dou,  he  obtained  from  the  Marquis 
of  Carmarthen  an  introduction  to  John  Boy- 
dell  [q.  v.],  for  whose  large  edition  of  Shake- 
speare heengraved  in  the  dot  manner  twenty- 
two  plates  after  Northcote,  Westall,  Opie, 


Theyer 


130 


Thicknesse 


Peters,  and  others.  Of  these  the  finest  is  the 
entry  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  into  Leicester 
Abbey,  after  "Westall.  Thew  also  engraved 
a  few  excellent  portraits,  including  Master 
Hare,  after  Reynolds,  1790;  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  after  Sir  Anthony  More,  1792 ;  and 
Miss  Turner,  with  the  title  '  Reflections  on 
Werter,'  after  Richard  Crosse.  He  held  the 
appointment  of  historical  engraver  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  died  at  or  near  Steven- 
age,  Hertfordshire,  shortly  before  August 
1802. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1802  ii.  971,  1803  i.  475  ;  Dodd's 
manuscript  Hist,  of  English  Engravers  in  Brit. 
Mus.  (Addit.  MS.  33406);  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

THEYER,  JOHN  (1597-1673),  antiquary, 
son  of  John  Theyer  (d.  1631),  and  grandson 
of  Thomas  Theyer  of  Brockworth,  Gloucester- 
shire, was  born  there  in  1597.  Richard 
Hart,  the  last  prior  of  Lanthony  Abbey, 
Gloucestershire,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Brock- 
worth,  and  the  builder  of  Brockworth  Court, 
was  brother  of  his  grandmother,  Ann  Hart 
{Trans.  Bristol  and  Gloucester  Arch&ological 
Soc.  vii.  161,  164).  Theyer  inherited  Ri- 
chard Hart's  valuable  library  of  manuscripts, 
which  determined  his  bent  in  life. 

He  entered  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
when  about  sixteen,  but  did  not  graduate. 
On  6  July  1643  he  was  created  M.A.  by  the 
king's  command,  '  ob  merita  sua  in  rempub. 
literariam  et  ecclesiam.'  After  three  years 
at  Magdalen  he  practised  common  law  at 
Is  ew  Inn,  London,  whither  Anthony  Wood's 
mother  proposed  to  send  her  son  to  qualify 
under  Theyer  for  an  attorney  (  WOOD,  Life  and 
Times,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  130).  Although 
Wood  did  not  go,  he  became  a  lifelong 
friend,  and  visited  Theyer  to  make  use  of  his 
library  at  Cooper's  Hill,  Brockworth,  a  small 
estate  given  him  by  his  father  on  his  marriage 
in  1628.  He  lived  here  chiefly  (cf.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1639-40  pp.  280, 285,  and  1640 
pp.  383,  386, 388, 392),  but  in  1643  was  in  Ox- 
ford, serving  in  the  king's  army,  and  presented 
to  Charles  I,  in  Merton  College  garden,  a  copy 
of  his  '  Aerio  Mastix,  or  a  Vindication  of  the 
Apostolicall  and  generally  received  Govern- 
ment of  the  Church  of  Christ  by  Bishops,' 
Oxford,  1643,  4to.  Wood  says  he  became  a 
catholic  about  this  time,  and  began,  but  did 
not  live  to  finish, '  A  Friendly  Debate  between 
Protestants  and  Papists.'  His  estate  was 
sequestrated  by  the  parliament,  who  pro- 
nounced him  one  of  the  most  '  inveterate' 
with  whom  they  had  to  deal.  His  family 
were  almost  destitute  until  his  discharge 
was  obtained  on  4  Nov.  1652. 

Theyer  died  at  Cooper's  Hil  on  25  Aug. 


1673,  and  was  buried  in  Brockworth  church- 
yard on  the  28th. 

By  his  wife  Susan,  Theyer  had  a  son  John ; 
the  latter's  son  Charles  (b.  1651)  matricu- 
lated at  University  College,  Oxford,  on 
7  May  1668,  and  was  probably  the  lecturer 
of  Totteridge,  Hertfordshire,  who  published 
'  A  Sermon  on  her  Majesty's  Happy  Anni- 
versary,' London,  1707,  4to.  To  this  grand- 
son Theyer  bequeathed  his  collection  of  eight 
hundred  manuscripts  (catalogued  in  Hurl. 
MS.  460).  Charles  offered  them  to  Oxford 
University,  and  the  Bodleian  Library  des- 
patched Edward  Bernard  [q.v.]  to  see  them, 
but  no  purchase  was  effected,  and  they  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Robert  Scott,  a  bookseller 
of  London.  A  catalogue  of  336  volumes, 
dated  29  July  1678,  prepared  by  William 
Beveridge  [q.  v.],  rector  of  St.  Peter's,  Corn- 
hill,  and  afterwards  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and 
William  Jane  [q.  v.],  is  in  Royal  MS.  Ap- 
pendix, 70.  Tbe  collection,  which  in  Ber- 
nard's '  Catalogus  Manuscriptorum  Angliae,' 
1697,  had  dwindled  to  312,  was  bought  by 
Charles  II  and  passed  with  the  Royal  Library 
to  the  British  Museum,  where  they  are  now 
numbered  MS.  Reg.  18  C.  13  et  seq. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  996 ;  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  59 ;  Atkyn's  Glouces- 
tershire, p.  158;  Bigland's  Gloucestershire, 
1791,  i.  251 ;  Life  and  Times  of  Wood  (Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.),  i.  404,  474,  ii.  143,  146,  268,  485, 
486,  iv.  74,  109,  298;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd 
ser.  vii.  341,  4th  ser.  ii.  11,  6th  ser.  xi.  487,  xii. 
31;  Cal.  of  Comm.  for  Comp.  pp.  2802,  2803; 
Cal.  of  Comm.  for  Adv.  of  Money,  p.  1286.] 

C.  F.  S. 

THICKNESSE,  formerly  FORD,  ANN 
(1737-1824),  authoress  and  musician,  wife 
of  Philip  Thicknesse  [q.  v.],  was  the  only 
child  of  Thomas  Ford  (d.  1768),  clerk  of  the 
arraigns.  Her  mother  was  a  Miss  Cham- 
pion. Ann  Ford  was  born  in  a  house  near 
the  Temple,  London,  on  22  Feb.  1737.  As 
the  niece  of  Dr.  Ford,  the  queen's  physician, 
and  of  Gilbert  Ford,  attorney-general  of 
Jamaica,  she  was  received  in  fashionable 
society  and  became  a  favourite  on  account 
of  her  beauty  and  talent.  Before  she  was 
twenty  she  had  been  painted  by  Hone  in  the 
character  of  a  muse,  and  celebrated  for  her 
dancing  by  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  The 
'town'  frequented  her  Sunday  concerts, 
where  Dr.  Arne,  Tenducci,  and  other  pro- 
fessors were  heard,  besides  all  the  fashionable 
amateurs,  the  hostess  playing  the  viol  da 
gamba  and  singing  to  the  guitar.  '  She  is 
excellent  in  music,  loves  solitude,  and  has 
unmeasurable  affectations,'  wrote  one  lord 
to  another  at  Bath  in  1758  (cf.  A  Letter  from 


Thicknesse 


Thicknesse 


MissF .  .  d  too.  Person  of  Distinction,  1761). 
Her  father's  objections  to  her  singing  in 
public  were  so  strong  that,  by  a  magistrate's 
warrant,  he  secured  her  capture  at  the  house 
of  a  lady  friend.  Not  until  she  had  escaped 
the  paternal  roof  a  second  time  was  she  en- 
abled to  make  arrangements  for  the  first  of 
her  five  subscription  concerts,  on  18  March 
1760,  at  the  little  theatre  in  the  Hay- 
market.  Aristocratic  patronage  furnished 
1,500/.  in  subscriptions;  but  Miss  Ford's 
troubles  were  not  yet  over,  for  at  her  father's 
instance  the  streets  round  the  theatre  were 
occupied  by  Bow  Street  runners,  only  dis- 
persed by  Lord  Tankerville's  threats  to  send 
for  a  detachment  of  the  guards.  Such  sen- 
sational incidents  added  to  the  success  of 
the  concerts.  These  generally  included 
Handelian  and  Italian  arias,  sung  by  Miss 
Ford,  and  soli  for  her  on  the  viol  da  gamba 
and  guitar.  The  violinist  Pinto  and  other 
instrumentalists  contributed  pieces.  In  1761 
Miss  Ford  was  announced  to  sing  '  English 
airs,  accompanying  herself  on  the  musical 
glasses,'  performing  daily  from  24  to  30  Oct. 
in  the  large  room,  late  Cocks's  auction-room, 
Spring  Gardens.  At  the  close  of  the  year 
Miss  Ford  published  '  Instructions  for  Play- 
ing on  the  Musical  Glasses '  [see  POCKEICH, 
RICHABD],  These  glasses  contained  water, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  following  year  that 
the  armonica  was  introduced  by  Marianne 
Davies  [q.  v.]  With  regard  to  Miss  Ford's 
viol  da  gamba  it  may  be  surmised  that  she 
used  a  favourite  instrument  '  made  in  1612, 
of  exquisite  workmanship  and  mellifluous 
tone  '  (THICKNESSE,  Gainsborough,  p.  19). 

In  November  she  left  town  with  Philip 
Thicknesse  [q.  v.],  the  lieutenant-governor, 
and  Lady  Elizabeth  Thicknesse  for  Land- 
guard  Fort,  where  her  friend  gave  birth  to 
a  son,  dying  a  few  months  afterwards,  on 
28  March  1762.  The  care  of  the  young 
family  devolved  upon  Miss  Ford,  and  Thick- 
nesse after  a  short  interval  made  her  his 
(third)  wife  on  27  Sept.  1762.  She  proved 
a  kind  stepmother  and  a  sympathetic  wife. 
Their  summer  residence,  Felixstowe  Cottage, 
was  the  subject  of  enthusiastic  description  in 
the  pages  of  '  The  School  for  Fashion,'  1800 
(see  Public  Characters,  1806).  A  sketch  <>f 
the  cottage  by  Gainsborough  was  published 
in  the'  Gentleman's  Magazine'  (1816,  ii.  106). 
Mrs.  Thicknesse  wrote,  while  living  tempo- 
rarily at  Bath,  her  anecdotal  'Sketches  of  the 
Lives  and  Writings  of  the  Ladies  of  France  ' 
(3  vols.  1778-81).  A  contemplated  visit  to 
Italy  in  1792  was  frustrated  by  the  sudden 
death  of  Philip  Thicknesse  after  they  had 
left  Boulogne.  The  widow,  remaining  in 
France,  was  arrested  and  confined  in  a  con- 


vent. After  the  execution  of  Robespierre  in 
July  1794,  a  decree  was  promulgated  for 
the  liberation  of  any  prisoners  who  should 
be  able  to  earn  their  livelihood.  M:--. 
Thicknesse  produced  proofs  of  her  accom- 
plishments and  was  set  free.  In  1800  she 
published  her  novel,  'The  School  for 
Fashion,'  in  which  many  well-known  cha- 
racters appeared  under  fictitious  names.  In  r- 
self  as  Euterpe.  For  fifteen  or  eighteen 
years  before  her  death,  Mrs.  Thicknesse 
lived  with  a  friend  in  the  Edgware  Hoad. 
She  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-six  on  20  Jan. 
1824  (Annual  Reyister).  Her  daughter  mar- 
ried ;  her  son  John  died  in  1846  (O'BvKXE, 
Naval  Bioc/raphy). 

Mrs.  Thickuesse's  linguistic  and  other 
talents  were  considerable,  but  she  shone 
with  most  genuine  light  in  music.  Rauzzini 
admired  her  singing,  and  many  thought  her 

I  equal  to  Mrs.  Billington   in  compass  and 
sweetness  of  voice.    Her  portraits,  by  Ilmn- 

I  and  Gainsborough,  have  not  been  engraved. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  540;  Lttter  from 
Miss  F  .  .  d ;  Letter  to  Miss  F  .  .  d ;  Dia- 
logue, 1761 ;  Horace  Walpole's  Correspondence, 
iii.  378;  Kilvert's  Ealph  Allen,  p.  20;  Public 
Advertiser,  March-April  1760,  October  1761; 
Thicknesse's  Gainsborough,  p.  19,  and  other 
Works,  passim  ;  Monkland's  Literati  of  Bath  ; 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  ix.  251 ;  Public 
Characters,  1806;  Harwich  Guide,  1808,  p.  82  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1761  pp.  33,  79,  106,  1792  p.  1154; 
Registers  of  Wills,  P.  C.  C.  Erskine  118,  Bogg 
160.]  L.  M.  M. 

THICKNESSE,  GEORGE  (1714-1790), 
schoolmaster,  third  son  of  John  Thicknesse, 
rector  of  Farthinghoe  in  Northamptonshire, 
was  born  in  1714.  His  mother,  Joyce  Blen- 
cowe,  was  niece  of  Sir  John  Blencowe  [q.  v.] 
Philip  Thicknesse  [q.  v.],  lieutenant-governor 
of  Landguard  Fort,  was  a  younger  brother. 
George  Thicknesse  entered  Winchester  Col- 
lege in  1726.  In  1737  he  was  appointed 
chaplain  (third  master)  of  St.  Paul's  school, 
in  174')  surmaster,  and  in  1748  high  master. 
The  school,  which  had  been  declining  in 
his  predecessor's  time,  flourished  under  his 
rule.  Philip  Francis,  the  reputed  author  ol 
'  Junius,'  was  one  of  his  scholars.  In  1769 
he  suffered  for  a  time  from  mental  derange- 
ment (Gent.  May.  1814,  ii.  629),  but  did  not 
retire  from  his  office  till  176!>,  when  tht> 
governors  of  St.  Paul's  awarded  him  a  pen- 
sion of  100/.  a  year,  and  requested  him  to 
name  his  successor. 

Thicknesse,  on  his  retirement,  resided 
with  an  old  schoolfellow,  William  Hol- 
bech,  at  Arlescote,  near  Wanmngton, 
Northamptonshire,  till  the  death  of  the 
latter  in  1771.  He  himself  died,  unmarried, 


Thicknesse 


132 


Thicknesse 


on  18  Dee.  1790,  and  was  buried  on  the 
north  side  of  Warmington  churchyard,  in 
accordance  with  somewhat  singular  direc- 
tions which  lie  had  given  (ib.  p.  412).  A 
marble  bust  of  him  by  John  Hickey,  with 
an  inscription,  the  joint  work  of  Sir  Philip 
Francis  and  Edmund  Burke,  was  placed  in 
St.  Paul's  school  by  his  pupils  in  1792,  but 
has  since  been  removed  (Notes  and  Queries, 
8th  ser.  ix.  148). 

[Kirby's  Winchester  Scholars,  1888,  p.  233; 
Gardiner's  Admission  Registers  of  St.  Paul's 
School,  p.  84  ;  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  i. 
426  n.,  ix.  251-6;  Gent.  Mag.  1790  ii. 
1153,  1791  i.  30;  Athenaeum,  29  Sept. 
1888;  Pauline  (St.  Paul's  School  Magazine), 
xiv.  18-21  ;  Memoirs  and  Anecdotes  of  Philip 
Thicknesse,  1788,  i.  7,  8  ;  Parkesand  Merivale's 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  1867,  i-  5.] 

J.  H.  L. 

THICKNESSE,  PHILIP  (1719-1792), 
lieutenant-governor  of  Landguard  Fort, 
seventh  son  of  John  Thicknesse,  rector  of 
Farthinghoe,  Northamptonshire,  who  was  a 
younger  son  of  Ralph  Thicknesse  of  Bal- 
terley  Hall,  Staffordshire,  was  born  at  his 
father's  rectory  on  10  Aug.  1719.  His 
mother,  Joyce  Blencowe,  was  niece  of  Sir 
John  Blencowe  [q.  v.]  George  Thicknesse 
[q.v.]  was  his  elder  brother.  Another  brother, 
Ralph  (d.  1742),  was  an  assistant  master  at 
Eton  College,  and  published  an  edition  of 
'  Phsedrus,  with  English  Notes '  (1741).  He 
died  suddenly  at  Bath  on  11  Oct.  1742,  while 
performing  a  musical  piece  of  his  own  com- 
position (cf.  his  epitaph  in  Gent.  Mag.  1790, 
i.  521). 

Another  Ralph  Thicknesse  (1719-1790), 
cousin  to  Philip,  born  at  Barthomley,  Che- 
shire, was  M.A.  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  M.D.,  and  practised  as  a  medical 
man  at  Wigan,  where  he  died  on  12  Feb. 
1790,  aged  71.  He  wrote  a  'Treatise  on 
Foreign  Vegetables '  (1749),  chiefly  taken 
from  Geoffroy's  '  Materia  Medica '  (ib.  1790, 
i.  185, 272,  399 ;  Journal  of  Botany,  1890,  p. 
375). 

Philip,  after  going  to  Aynhoe  school,  was 
admitted  a  '  gratis '  scholar  at  Westminster 
school.  He  left  that  school  in  a  short  time 
to  be  placed  with  an  apothecary  named  Mar- 
mad  uke  Tisdall :  but  he  soon  tired  of  that 
calling,  and  in  1735,  when  he  was  only  six- 
teen, went  out  to  Georgia  with  General 
Oglethorpe.  Returning  to  England  in  1737, 
he  was  employed  by  the  trustees  of  the 
colony  until  he  lost  Oglethorpe's  favour  by 
speaking  too  plainly  of  the  management  of 
affairs  in  Georgia.  He  afterwards  obtained 
a  lieutenancy  in  an  independent  company 
at  Jamaica,  where  for  some  time  he  was 


engaged  in  desultory  warfare  with  the  run- 
away negroes  in  the  mountains.  He  re- 
turned home  at  the  end  of  1740  after  a 
disagreement  with  his  brother  officers,  and 
in  the  following  January  became  captain- 
lieutenant  in  Brigadier  Jeffries's  regiment  of 
marines.  Early  in  1744-5  he  was  sent  to  the 
Mediterranean  under  Admiral  Medley,  and 
passed  through  a  terrible  gale  near  Land's 
End  on  27  Feb.  In  February  1753  he  pro- 
cured by  purchase  the  lieutenant-governor- 
ship of  Landguard  Fort,  Suffolk,  an  appoint- 
ment which  he  held  till  1766.  He  had  a 
dispute  in  1762  with  Francis  Vernon  (after- 
wards Lord  Orwell  and  Earl  of  Shipbrooke), 
then  colonel  of  the  Suffolk  militia ;  and, 
having  sent  the  colonel  the  ludicrous  present 
of  a  wooden  gun,  was  involved  in  an  action 
for  libel,  with  the  result  that  he  was  confined 
for  three  months  in  the  king's  bench  prison 
and  fined  3001.  In  1754  he  met  with  Thomas 
Gainsborough  near  Landguard  Point,  and  for 
the  next  twenty  years  constituted  himself 
the  patron  of  the  artist,  of  whose  genius  he 
considered  himself  the  discoverer.  He  in- 
duced Gainsborough  to  move  to  Bath  from 
Ipswich ;  but  in  1774  their  friendship  was 
broken  by  a  wretched  squabble.  About  1766 
he  settled  at  Welwyn,  Hertfordshire,  remov- 
ing thence  to  Monmouthshire,  and  in  1768 
to  Bath,  where  he  purchased  a  house  in  the 
Crescent,  and  built  another  house  which  he 
called  St.  Catherine's  Hermitage.  His  long- 
cherished  hopes  of  succeeding  to  12,000^. 
from  the  family  of  his  first  wife  were  de- 
stroyed by  a  decree  against  him  in  chancery 
and  by  an  unsuccessful  appeal  to  the  House 
of  Lords.  Three  letters,  in  which  this  de- 
cision of  the  House  of  Lords  was  vehemently 
denounced,  appeared  in  an  opposition  news- 
paper, '  The  Crisis,'  on  18  Feb.,  25  March, 
and  12  Aug.  1775  respectively.  The  first 
two  were  signed '  Junius,'  and  appeared  while 
Thicknesse  was  still  in  England.  The  last 
letter,  which  had  been  promised  in  the  second, 
and  was  issued  after  Thicknesse  had  quitted 
the  country,  bore  his  own  name.  All  were 
doubtless  by  Thicknesse,  and  the  use  of 
Junius's  name  was  in  all  probability  an  in- 
tentional mystification.  Thicknesse  many 
years  later  (1789)  issued  a  pamphlet, '  Junius 
Discovered,'  in  which  he  professed  to  discover 
Junius  in  Home  Tooke  ;  but  the  identifica- 
tion cannot  be  seriously  entertained  (infor- 
mation kindly  supplied  by  A.  Hall,  esq.) 

After  the  House  of  Lords  finally  pro- 
nounced against  Thicknesse  in  1775,  he,  re- 
garding himself  as  '  driven  out  of  his  own 
country,'  fixed  upon  Spain  as  a  place  of  resi- 
dence. He  returned,  however,  to  Bath  at 
the  end  of  1776.  In  1784  he  erected  in  his 


Thicknesse 


133 


Thicknesse 


private  grounds  at  the  Hermitage  the  first 
monument  raised  in  this  country  to  Chatter- 
ton's  memory.  Five  years  later  he  purchased 
a  barn  at  Sandgate,  near  Hythe,  and  con- 
verted it  into  a  dwelling-house,  whence  he 
could  contemplate  the  shores  of  France,  into 
which  country  he  made  an  excursion  in  1791, 
and  was  in  Paris  during  an  early  period  of 
the  revolution.  In  the  following  year  he 
"was  once  more  at  Bath,  which  he  finally  left 
in  the  autumn  for  the  continent,  and  on 
19  Nov.  1792  he  suddenly  died  in  a  coach 
near  Boulogne,  while  on  his  way  to  Paris 
•with  his  wife.  He  was  buried  in  the  pro- 
testant  cemetery  at  Boulogne,  where  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  to  his  memory  by  his 
widow  (Ipswich  Journal,  30  March  1793). 

Thicknesse  is  described  by  John  Nichols 
(Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  288)  as  '  a  man  of  probity 
and  honour,  whose  heart  and  purse  were 
always  open  to  the  unfortunate.'  Another 
writer  (FuLCHER)  says  '  he  had  in  a  remark- 
able degree  the  faculty  of  lessening  the 
number  of  his  friends  and  increasing  the 
number  of  his  enemies.  He  was  perpetually 
imagining  insult,  and  would  sniff  an  injury 
from  afar.'  It  is  thought  that  Graves  pic- 
tured Thicknesse  in  the  character  of  Graham 
in  the  '  Spiritual  Quixote ; '  and  he  is  one  of 
the  authors  pilloried  in  Mathias's  '  Pursuits 
of  Literature'  (8th  edit.  p.  71). 

He  married  thrice :  first,  in  1742,  Maria, 
only  daughter  of  John  Lanove  of  South- 
ampton, a  French  refugee ;  she  died  early  in 
1749  ;  and  on  10  Xov.  in  the  same  year  he 
married  Elizabeth  Touchet,  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Castlehaven.  She  died  on 
28  March  1762,  leaving  three  sons  and  three 
daughters.  The  eldest  son  succeeded  to  the 
barony  of  Audley.  The  terms  on  which 
Thicknesse  lived  with  this  son  may  be 
gathered  from  the  title  of  his  '  Memoirs ' 
(No.  24,  below),  and  from  a  clause  in  his 
will,  wherein  he  desires  his  right  hand  to  be 
cut  off  and  sent  to  Lord  Audley, '  to  remind 
him  of  his  duty  to  God,  after  having  so  long 
abandoned  the  duty  he  owed  to  his  father.' 
His  third  wife  was  Anne  (1737-1824), 
daughter  of  Thomas  Ford,  whom  he  married 
on  27  Sept.  1762.  She  is  separately  noticed. 

As  an  author  Thicknesse  was  voluminous 
and  often  interesting,  especially  in  his  no- 
tices of  his  experiences  in  Georgia  and 
Jamaica,  and  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 
His  first  pieces  were  contributions  to  the 
'  Museum  Rusticum  '  (1763).  These  were 
followed  by :  1.  '  A  Letter  to  a  Young  Lady,' 
1764,  4to.  2.  'Man-Midwifery  Analysed,' 
1764, 4to.  3.  '  Proceedings  of  a  Court  Mar- 
tial,' 1765, 4to.  4.  '  Narrative  of  what  passed 
with  Sir  Harry  Erskine/ 1766, 8vo.  5.  '  Ob- 


servations on  the  Customs  and  Manners  of 
the  French  Nation,'  1760,  8vo ;  2nd  and  :!nl 
edit.  1779  and  1789.  6.  '  Useful  Hints  to 
those  who  make  the  Tour  of  France,'  1768, 
8vo.  7.  '  Account  of  four  Persons  starved 
to  Death  at  Detchworth,  Herts,'  1769,  4to. 
8.  'Sketches  and  Characters  of  the  most 
Eminent  and  most  Singular  Persons  now 
living,'  1770,  12mo.  9.  '  A  Treatise  on  the 
Art  of  Deciphering  and  "Writing  in  Cypher, 
with  an  Harmonic  Alphabet,'  1772,  8vo. 
10.  '  A  Year's  Journey  through  France  and 
Part  of  Spain,'  1777,  8vo,  2  vols. ;  2nd  and 
3rd  edit.  1778  and  1789  (cf.  NICHOLS,  Illustr. 
of  Lit.  v.  737).  11.  '  New  Prose  Bath  Guide 
for  the  Year  1778,'  8vo.  12.  '  The  Valetu- 
dinarian's Bath  Guide ;  or  the  Means  of  ob- 
taining Long  Life  and  Health,'  1780,  8vo. 

13.  'Letters  to  Dr.  Falconer  of  Bath,'  1782. 

14.  '  Queries  to  Lord  Audley,'  1782,  8vo. 

15.  '  Pere  Pascal,  a  Monk  of  Montserrat, 


Journey  through  the  Pais  Bas,  and  Austrian 
Netherlands,'  1784,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  with  ad- 
ditions; 1786.  18.  '  An  Extraordinary  Case 
and  Perfect  Cure  of  the  Gout  ...  as  related 
by  ...  Abbe  Man,  from  the  French,'  1784. 
19.  'A  farther  Account  of  1'Abbe  Man's 
Case,' 1785.  2.  'A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of 
Coventry,'  1785,  8vo.  21.  'Letter  to  Dr. 
James  Makittrick  Adair '  [q.  v.],  1787,  8vo. 
22.  '  A  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Paintings  of 
Thomas  Gainsborough,' 1 788,  8vo.  23.  'Ju- 
nius  Discovered '  (in  the  person  of  Horno 
Tooke),  1789, 8vo.  24.  '  Memoirs  and  Anec- 
dotes of  Philip  Thicknesse,  late  Lieutenant- 
governor  of  Languard  Fort,  and  unfortu- 
nately father  to  George  Touchet,  Baron 
Audley,'  1788-91,  3  vols.  8vo.  The  third 
volume  contains  a  portrait.  His  old  enemy 
Dr.  Adair  (see  No.  21)  published  '  Curious 
Facts  and  Anecdotes  not  contained  in  the 
Memoirs  of  Philip  Thicknesse,'  1790,  with  a 
caricature  portrait  by  Gillray,  who  also 
satirised  Thicknesse  in  a  caricature  entitled 
'  Lieut.-governor  Gall-stone,  &c.'  (cf. 
WRIGHT  and  GREGO,  James  Gillray,  pp.  116, 
119). 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  256 ;  Gent.  Mng. 
1809  ii.  1012,  1816  ii.  105  (view  of  Thick- 
nesse's  house,  Felixstowe  Cottage);  Monkland's 
Literature  and  Literati  of  Bath,  1854,  p.  22; 
Cheshire  Notes  and  Queries,  1885.  v.  49; 
Fulcher's  Life  of  Gainsborough.  1856,  p.  42; 
Brock-Arnold's  Gainsborough,  1881 ;  Hinch- 
liffe's  Barthomley,  p.  174;  G.  E.  C[oknyne]8 
Complete  Peerage,  i.  201  ;  Brit.  Mu«.  Addit. 
MSS  19166  ff.  409-13,  19170  ff.  207-9,  19174 
ff.  702-3.] 


Thierry 


134 


Thirlby 


THIERRY,  CHARLES  PHILIP  IIIP- 

POLYTUS,  BARON  DE(  1793-1864),  colonist, 
eldest  son  of  Charles,  baron  de  Thierry,  a 
French  refugee,  was  born  in  1793,  appa- 
rently at  Bathampton  in  Somerset.  After 
some  military  and  diplomatic  service  he 
matriculated  from  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford, 
on  26  May  1819,  aged  25,  and  migrated 
to  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  on  8  June 
1820,  but  did  not  graduate.  At  Cambridge 
he  met  in  1820  two  Maori  chiefs  with  one 
Kendall,  and  then  conceived  the  idea  of 
founding  an  empire  in  New  Zealand.  In 
1822  Kendall  returned  to  New  Zealand  and 
bought  two  hundred  acres  near  Hokianga 
for  Thierry,  who  based  on  this  purchase  a 
claim  to  all  the  land  from  Auckland  to  the 
north  cape  of  the  north  island.  He  applied 
to  Earl  Bathurst,  then  secretary  of  state,  for 
confirmation  of  this  grant,  but  was  met  with 
the  plea  that  New  Zealand  was  not  a  British 
possession.  He  then  tried  the  French  go- 
vernment without  success. 

Proceeding  to  form  a  private  company  to 
carry  out  his  plans,  Thierry  returned  from 
France  in  1826  and  set  up  an  office  in  Lon- 
don, where  he  slowly  acquired  some  little 
support.  About  1833  he  went  to  the  United 
States  to  enlarge  his  sphere  of  action,  and 
thence  by  the  West  Indian  islands  and 
Panama  he  found  his  way  to  Tahiti,  arriving 
there  in  1835.  Here  he  issued  a  procla- 
mation asserting  his  claims  and  intentions. 
But  the  British  consul  actively  opposed  his 
design.  In  1837  he  had  got  as  far  as  New 
South  Wales.  Here  he  collected  sixty  per- 
sons of  rough  character  to  form  the  nucleus 
of  a  colony,  and  sailed  in  the  Nimrod  to  the 
Bay  of  Islands.  Having  summoned  a  meet- 
ing of  chiefs  at  Mangunga,  he  explained  his 
schemes  and  his  title  to  the  land  he  claimed ; 
the  chiefs  refused  to  recognise  his  title,  and 
showed  alarm  at  his  statement  that  he  ex- 
pected his  brother  to  follow  him  with  five 
hundred  persons.  He  also  made  a  formal 
address  to  the  white  residents  of  New  Zea- 
land, in  the  course  of  which  he  announced 
that  he  came  to  govern  within  the  bounds  of 
his  own  territories,  that  he  came  neither  as 
invader  nor  despot,  and  proceeded  to  expound 
a  scheme  of  settlement  and  administration 
which  indicated  leanings  at  once  com- 
munistic and  paternal.  He  stated  that  he 
had  brought  with  him  a  surgeon  to  attend 
the  poor,  and  a  tutor  and  governess  to 
educate  the  settlers'  children  with  his  own. 
But,  despite  this  solemn  bravado,  Thierry 
and  his  party  were  destitute  of  supplies  be- 
yond the  needs  of  two  or  three  weeks. 
Ultimately,  through  the  intervention  of  a 
missionary,  one  of  the  chiefs  agreed  to  sell 


Thierry  some  land  near  Hokianga  for  200/.  to 
be  paid  in  kind,  blankets,  tobacco,  fowling- 
pieces,  &c.  The  rest  of  his  party  were 
drafted  into  the  service  of  other  settlers,  and 
thus  his  grand  scheme  ended  in  his  settling 
down  as  a  humble  colonist.  New  Zealand 
was  proclaimed  a  British  colony  in  1840. 
Later  Thierry  found  his  way  back  to  New 
South  Wales,  and  tried  to  renew  his  projects 
fora  larger  colonisation  scheme;  but  he  had 
no  success,  and  died  011 8  July  1864  at  Auck- 
land, a  poor  man,  but  much  respected  as 
an  old  colonist.  He  was  married  and  had  a 
family. 

[Mennell's  Diet,  of  Austral.  Biogr. ;  Eusden's 
History  of  New  Zealand,  pp.  179-80;  House  of 
Commons  Papers  1838,  i.  53,  109,  110,  &c. ; 
Blair's  Cyclopaedia  of  Australasia,  Melbourne, 
1891  ;  The  New  Zealander,  4  July  and  16  July 
1864.]  C.  A.  H. 

THIMELBY,  RICHARD  (1614-1680), 
Jesuit.  [See  ASHBY.] 

THIRLBY,  STYAN  (1686  P-1753), 
critic  and  theologian,  son  of  Thomas  Thirl- 
by,  vicar  of  St.  Margaret's,  Leicester,  by 
his  wife  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry 
Styan  of  Kirby  Frith,  gentleman,  was  born 
about  1686  (NICHOLS,  Leicestershire,  iv.  239, 
614).  He  was  educated  at  the  free  school, 
Leicester,  under  the  tuition  of  the  Rev.  John 
Kilby,  the  chief  usher,  who  afterwards 
said:  'He  went  through  my  school  in  three 
years ;  and  his  self-conceit  was  censured  as 
very  offensive.  He  thought  he  knew  more 
than  all  the  school..'  One  of  his  pro- 
ductions while  at  school  was  a  poem  in 
Greek  '  On  the  Queen  of  Sheba's  Visit  to 
Solomon.'  From  his  mental  abilities  no 
small  degree  of  future  eminence  was  pre- 
saged, but  the  hopes  of  his  friends  were  un- 
fortunately defeated  by  a  temper  which 
was  naturally  indolent  and  quarrelsome, 
and  by  an  unhappy  addiction  to  drinking. 
From  Leicester  he  was  sent  to  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  whence  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1704.  lie  contributed  verses  in  1708  to  the 
university  collection  on  the  death  of  George, 
prince  of  Denmark.  In  1710  he  published 
anonymously  an  intemperate  pamphlet  on 
the  occasion  of  the  dismissal  of  the  whig 
ministry.  It  was  entitled  '  The  University 
of  Cambridge  vindicated  from  the  Imputation 
of  Disloyalty  it  lies  under  on  account  of  not 
addressing ;  as  also  from  the  malicious  and 
foul  Aspersions  of  Dr.  Bentley,  late  Master 
of  Trinity  College,  and  of  a  certain  Officer 
and  pretended  Reformer  in  the  said  Uni- 
versity,' London,  1710,  8vo  (cf.  MONK,  Life 
ofEentley,2ud  edit.  i.  289).  Thirlby  obtained 
a  fellowship  of  his  college  in  1712  by  the  in- 


Thirlby 


135 


Thirlby 


flnence  of  Dr.  Charles  Ashton,  who  said  '  he 
had  had  the  honour  of  studying  with  him 
when  young,'  though  he  afterwards  spoke  of 
him  very  contemptuously  as  the  editor  of 
Justin  Martyr. 

Devoting  himself  to  the  study  of  divinity, 
he  published  '  S.  Joannis  Chrysostomi  de 
Sacerdotio  .  .  .  editio  altera.  Accessit  S. 
Gr.  Nazianzeni  .  .  .  de  eodem  Argumento 
conscripta,  Oratio  Apologetica,  opera  S. 
Thirlby,'  Greek  and  Latin,  Cambridge,  1712, 
8vo ;  '  An  Answer  to  Mr.  Whiston's  Seven- 
teen Suspicions  concerning  Athanasius,  in 
his  Historical  Preface,'  Cambridge,  1712, 
8vo;  '  Calumny  no  Conviction  :  or  an 
Answer  to  Mr.  Whiston's  Letter  to  Mr. 
Thirlby,  intituled  Athanasius  convicted  of 
Forgery,' London,  1713,  8vo;and  'A  De- 
fence of  the  Answer  to  Mr.  Whiston's  Sus- 
picions, and  an  Answer  to  his  Charge  of 
Forgery  against  St.  Athanasius,'  Cambridge, 
1713,  8vo.  On  17  Jan.  1718-19  he  was  ap- 
pointed deputy  registrary  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  but  he  held  this  office  for 
a  very  short  time  (Addit.  MS.  5852,  ff. 
31,  31  a).  He  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  at 
Cambridge  in  1720.  Two  years  later  he 
brought  out  his  principal  work — a  splendid 
edition  of  '  Justini  Philosophi  et  Martyris 
Apologise  dure,  et  Dialogus  cum  Tryphone 
Judseo  cum  notis  et  emendationibus,'  Greek 
and  Latin,  London,  1722,  fol. ;  dedicated  to 
William,  lord  Craven.  Bishop  Monk  ob- 
serves that  '  so  violently  had  resentment 
got  possession  of  him  [Thirlby]  that  he 
gives  the  full  reins  to  invective,  and  rails 
against  classical  studies  and  Bentley  in  so 
extravagant  a  style  that  he  makes  the  reader, 
at  the  very  outset  of  his  work,  doubt  whether 
the  editor  was  in  a  sane  mind '  (Life  of 
\ientley,  ii.  167).  He  also  treated  Meric 
Coaubon,  Isaac  Vossius,  and  Dr.  Grabe 
with  contempt. 

Having  discontinued  the  study  of  theology, 
his  next  pursuit  was  medicine,  and  for  a 
•while  he  was  styled  '  doctor.'  While  he 
was  a  nominal  physician  he  lived  for  some 
time  with  the  Duke  of  Chandos  as  librarian. 
He  then  studied  the  civil  law,  on  which 
he  occasionally  lectured,  Sir  Edward  Wai- 
pole  being  one  of  his  pupils.  The  civil  law 
displeasing  him,  though  he  is  said  to  have 
become  LL.D.,  he  applied  himself  to  the 
common  law,  and  had  chambers  taken  for 
him  in  the  Temple  with  a  view  of  being 
called  to  the  bar;  but  of  this  scheme  he 
likewise  grew  weary.  He  came,  however,  to 
London,  to  the  house  of  his  friend,  Sir 
Edward  Walpole,  who  procured  for  him  in 
May  1741  the  sinecure  office  of  a  king's 
waiter  in  the  port  of  London,  worth  about 


100/.  a  year.  The  remainder  of  his  days 
were  passed  in  private  lodgings,  wl,. 
lived  in  a  very  retired  manner,  seeing  only  a 
few  friends,  and  indulging  occasionally  in 
excessive  drinking.  He  contributed  some 
notes  to  Theobald's  Shakespeare,  and  after- 
wards talked  of  bringing  o'ut  an  edition  of 
his  own,  but  this  design  was  abandon.-.!.  II,- 
left,  however,  a  copy  of  Shakespeare,  with 
some  abusive  remarks  on  Warburton  in  th.« 
margin  of  the  first  volume,  and  a  few  at- 
tempts at  emendation.  The  copy  became  the 
property  of  Sir  Edward  Walpole,  to  whom 
Thirlby  bequeathed  all  his  books  and  papers. 
Walpole  lent  it  to  Dr.  Johnson  when  he 
was  preparing  his  edition  of  Shakespeare',  in 
which  the  name  of  'Thirlby'  appears  as  a 
commentator.  Thirlby  died  on  19  Dec.  1753 

[Addit.  MS.  5882,  f.  16;  Boswell's  Johnson 
(Hill),  iv.  161  ;  Bowes's  Cat.  of  English  Books  ; 
Briiggemann's  Engl.  Editions  of  Greek  iin.l 
Latin  Authors,  pp.  334,  424  ;  Davies's  Ath.-nne 
Britannicae,  ii.  378;  Gent.  Mag.  1753  p.  690, 
1778  p.  597,  1780  p.  407,  1782  p.  242;  Hi-:. 
Reg.  1738,  Chron.  Diary,  p.  28;  London  .Ma-. 
July  1738,  p.  361 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Aneoi.  i.  1238, 
iv.  264;  Nichols's  Select  Collection  of  Poems 
(1781),  vi.  114;  Winston's  Memoir  of  hirn>tlf 
(1749),i.  204.]  T.  C. 

THIRLBY  or  THIRLEBY,  THOMAS 
(1506P-1570),  the  first  and  only  bishop  of 
Westminster,  and  afterwards  successively 
bishop  of  Norwich  and  Ely,  son  of  John 
Thirleby,  scrivener  and  town  clerk  of  Cam- 
bridge, and  Joan  his  wife,  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Mary  the  Great,  Cambri.l 
or  about  1 506  (CoOPEB,  Annals  of  Caml>ritl</c, 
ii.  262).  He  received  his  education  at  Trinity 
Hall,  Cambridge,  graduated  bachelor  of  the 
civil  law  in  1521,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his 
college,  and  proceeded  doctor  of  the  civil  law 
in  1528,  and  doctor  of  the  canon  law  in 
It  is  said  that  while  at  the  univ.-r.-it y  Ii,-. 
with  otherlearned  men  who  were  the  favourers 
of  the  gospel,  though  they  afterwards  relapsed, 
received  an  allowance  from  Queen  Anne 
Boleyn,  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  lu-r  father, 
and  Lord  llochford,  her  brother  (Sunn:, 
Eccl.  Mem.  n.  i.  279).  In  1532  he  was  oflieiiil 
to  the  archdeacon  of  Ely  (Addit.  .!/>. 
p.  36).  lie  appears  to  have  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  the  afluirs  of  the  university  between 
1528  and  1534,  and  is  supposed  to  have  h- 1.1 
the  office  of  commissary.  I  n  1  ">34  he  was  ap- 
pointed provost  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
St.  Edmund  at  Salisbury  (HATCH I:K.  Ili.-t.  •/ 
Sarum,  p.  701 ).  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  1  >r. 
Butts,  physician  to  the  king,  -were  his  early 
patrons.  Cranmer  '  liked  his  learning  and  his 
qualities  so  well  that  he  became  his  good  lord 
towards  the  king's  majesty,  and  commended 


Thirlby 


136 


Thirlby 


him  to  him,  to  be  a  man  worthy  to  serve  a 
prince,  for  such  singular  qualities  as  were  in 
him.  And  indeed  the  king  soon  employed 
him  in  embassies  in  France  and  elsewhere : 
so  that  he  grew  in  the  king's  favour  by  the 
means  of  the  archbishop,  who  had  a  very 
extraordinary  love  for  him,  and  thought 
nothing  too  much  to  give  him  or  to  do  for 
him.' 

In  1533  he  was  one  of  the  king's  chaplains, 
and  in  May  communicated  to  Cranmer  '  the 
king's  commands  '  relative  to  the  sentence  of 
divorce  from  Catherine  of  Arragon.  In  1534 
he  was  presented  by  the  king  to  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Ely,  and  he  was  a  member  of 
the  convocation  which  recognised  the  king's 
supremacy  in  ecclesiastical  matters.  Soon 
afterwards  he  was  appointed  dean  of  the 
chapel  royal,  and  in  1536  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  council  of  the  north.  On  29  Sept. 
1537  the  king  granted  to  him  a  canonry  and 
prebend  in  the  collegiate  church  of  St. 
Stephen,  in  the  palace  of  Westminster  (Let- 
ters and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  xii.  350), 
and  on  the  15th  of  the  following  month  he 
was  present  at  the  christening  of  Prince 
Edward  (afterwards  Edward  VI)  at  Hamp- 
ton Court  (ib.  xii.  320,  350).  On  2  May  1538 
a  royal  commission  was  issued  to  Stephen 
Gardiner,  Sir  Francis  Brian,  and  Thirlby,  as 
ambassadors,  to  treat  with  Francis  I,  king  of 
France,  not  only  for  a  league  of  friendship, 
but  for  the  projected  marriage  of  the  Princess 
Mary  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans  (Harl.  MS. 
7571,  f.  35 ;  Addit.  MS.  25114,  f.  297).  The 
three  ambassadors  were  recalled  in  August 
1538.  Thirlby  was  one  of  the  royal  commis- 
sioners appointed  on  1  Oct.  1538  to  search  for 
and  examine  anabaptists  (WiLKixs,  Concilia, 
iii.  836).  On  23  Dec.  1539  he  was  presented 
to  the  mastership  of  the  hospital  of  St.  Thomas 
«\  Becket  in  Southwark,  and  on  14  Jan.  1539- 
1540  he  surrendered  that  house,  with  all  its 
possessions,  to  the  king.  At  this  period  he  was 
prebendary  of  Yeatminster  in  the  cathedral 
church  of  Salisbury,  and  rector  of  Pubchester, 
Lancashire.  In  1540  he  was  prolocutor  of  the 
convocation  of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  and 
signed  the  decree  declaring  the  nullity  of  the 
king's  marriage  with  Anne  of  Cleves.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  by  the  king  to  deliberate  upon 
sundry  points  of  religion  then  in  controversy, 
and  especially  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  sacra- 
ments. 

By  letters  patent  dated  ]7  Dec.  1540  the 
king  erected  the  abbey  of  Westminster  into 
an  episcopal  see,  and  appointed  Thirlby  the 
first  and,  as  it  happened,  the  last  bishop  of 
the  new  diocese.  He  was  consecrated  on 
29  Dec.  in  St.  Saviour's  Chapel  in  the  cathe- 


dral church  of  Westminster  (SiRYPE,  Cran- 
mer, p.  90).  Soon  afterwards  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  convocation  to  revise  the- 
translation  of  the  epistles  of  St.  James,  St. 
John, and  St.  Jude.  In  January  1540-1  he  in- 
terceded with  the  crown  for  the  grant  of  the 
university  of  the  house  of  Franciscan  friars  at 
Cambridge.  In  1542  he  appears  as  a  member 
of  the  privy  council,  and  was  also  despatched 
as  ambassador  to  the  emperor  in  Spain  (Acts 
P.  C.  ed.  Dasent,  vol.  i.  passim)  He  returned 
the  same  year.  In  April  1543  he  took  part  in 
the  revision  of  the  '  Institution  of  a  Christian 
Man,'  and  on  17  June  in  that  year  he  was  one- 
of  those  empowered  to  treat  with  the  Scots 
ambassador  concerning  the  proposed  marriage- 
of  Prince  Edward  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 
In  May  1545  he  was  despatched  on  an  em- 
bassy to  the  emperor,  Charles  V  (State Papers, 
Hen.  VIII,  x.  428).  He  attended  the  diet  of 
Bourbourg,and  on  16  Jan.  1546-7  he  was  one 
of  those  who  signed  a  treaty  of  peace  at  Utrecht 
(PtYMER,  xv.  120-1).  He  was  not  named  an 
executor  by  Henry  VIII,  and  consequently- 
was  excluded  from  Edward  VI's  privy  coun- 
cil. He  remained  at  the  court  of  the  emperor 
till  June  1548,  taking  leave  of  Charles  V  at 
Augsburg  on  the  llth  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  i.  24).  Thirlby  took  part  in  the  impor- 
tant debates  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  Decem- 
ber 1548  and  January  1548-9  on  the  subject 
of  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  and  the  sacrifice- 
of  the  mass.  He  declared  that  '  he  did  never 
allow  the  doctrine '  laid  down  in  the  com- 
munion office  of  the^  proposed  first  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  stating  that  he  mainly  ob- 
jected to  the  book  as  it  stood  because  it 
abolished  the  '  elevation  '  and  the  '  adora- 
tion '  (GASQTJET  and  BISHOP,  Edward  VI  and 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  pp.  162,  164, 
166, 167, 171,  256, 263, 403,404, 427).  When 
Somerset  expressed  to  Edward  VI  some  dis- 
appointment at  Thirlby's  attitude,  the  young- 
king  remarked,  '  I  expected  nothing  else  but 
that  he,  who  had  been  so  long  time  with  the 
emperor,  should  smell  of  the  Interim  '  (Origi- 
nal Letters,  Parker  Soc.  ii.  645,  646).  He 
voted  against  the  third  reading  of  the  act  of 
uniformity  on  15  Jan.  1548-9,  but  enforced 
its  provisions  in  his  diocese  after  it  had  been 
passed.  On  12  April  1549  he  was  in  the  com- 
mission for  the  suppression  of  heresy,  and  on 
10  Nov.  in  that  year  he  was  ambassador  at 
Brussels  with  Sir  Philip  Hoby  and  Sir  Thomas 
Cheyne.  On  29  March  1550  Thirlby  resigned 
the  bishopric  of  Westminster  into  the  hands- 
of  the  king,  who  thereupon  dissolved  it,  and 
reannexed  the  county  of  Middlesex,  which 
had  been  assigned  for  its  diocese,  to  the  see- 
of  London  (BENTHAM,  Hist,  of  Ely,  p.  191). 
While  bishop  of  Westminster  he  is  said  tcx 


Thirlby 


'37 


Thirlby 


have  '  impoverished  the  church  '  (Slow,  Sur- 
vey of  London,  ed.  Thorns,  p.  170). 

On  1  April,  following  his  resignation  of 
the  see  of  Westminster,  he  was  constituted 
bishop  of  Norwich  (RYMER,  Fcedera,  xv.  221). 
Bishop  Burnet  intimates  that  Thirlby  was  re- 
moved from  Westminster  to  Norwich,  as  it 
was  thought  he  could  do  less  mischief  in  the  j 
latter  see, '  for  though  he  complied  as  soon  as 
any  change  was  made,  yet  he  secretly  opposed  J 
everything  while  it  was  safe  to  do  '  (Hist,  of 
the  Reformation,^.  1841,  ii.  753).  In  January 
1550-1  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners to  correct  and  punish  all  anabap- 
tists, and  such  as  did  not  duly  administer 
the  sacraments  according  to  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer ;  and  on  15  April  1551  one 
of  the  commissioners  to  determine  a  contro- 
versy respecting  the  borders  of  England  and 
Scotland.  On  20  May  following  he  was  in 
a  commission  to  treat  for  a  marriage  between 
the  king  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry 
II  of  France.  He  was  in  1551  appointed 
one  of  the  masters  of  requests,  and  he  was 
also  one  of  the  numerous  witnesses  on  the 
trial  of  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
•which  took  place  in  that  year.  In  January 
and  March  1551-2  his  name  was  inserted 
in  several  commissions  appointed  to  inquire 
•what  sums  were  due  to  the  king  or  his 
father  for  sale  of  lands ;  to  raise  money  by 
the  sale  of  crown  lands  to  the  yearly  value 
of  1,000/. ;  and  to  survey  the  state  of  all  the 
courts  erected  for  the  custody  of  the  king's 
lands.  In  April  1553  he  was  again  appointed 
ambassador  to  the  Emperor  Charles  V,  at 
whose  court  he  remained  until  April  1554 
(Acts  P.  C.  iv.  246, 390).  On  his  return  from 
Germany  he  brought  with  him  one  Remegius, 
•who  established  a  paper  mill  in  this  country 
— perhaps  at  Fen  Ditton,  near  Cambridge 
(CooPER,  Annals,  ii.  132,  265). 

At  heart  a  Roman  catholic,  Thirlby  was 
soon  high  in  Queen  Mary's  favour,  and  in 
July  1554  he  was  translated  from  Norwich 
to  Ely,  the  temporalities  of  the  latter  see  being 
delivered  to  him  on  1 5  Sept.  (RYMER,  xv.  405). 
He  was  one  of  the  prelates  who  presided  at  the 
trials  of  Bishop  Hooper,  John  Rogers,  Row- 
land Taylor,  and  others,  for  heresy ;  and  in 
February  1554-5  he  was  appointed,  together 
with  Anthony  Browne,  viscount  Montague 
[q.v.],  and  Sir  Edward  Carne  [q.  v.l,  a  special 
ambassador  to  the  pope,  to  make  the  queen's 
obedience,  and  to  obtain  a  confirmation  of 
all  those  graces  which  Cardinal  Pole  had  j 
granted  in  his  name.  .He  returned  to  London 
from  Rome  on  24  Aug.  1555  with  a  bull  con-  J 
firming  the  queen's  title  to  Ireland,  which  ' 
document  he  delivered  to  the  lord  treasurer 
on  10  Dec.  A  curious  journal  of  this  embassy 


isprinted  in  Lord  HardwickeV  State  Papers' 
(i.  62-102,  from  Harleian  .MS.  iT.i',  ar 

After  the  death  of  the  lord  chancellor, 
Gardiner,  on  12  Nov.  1555,  Mary  proposed 
to  confer  on  Thirlby  the  vacant  office,  but 
Philip  objected,  and  Archbishop  Heath  was 
appointed  (Despatches  of  Mi<hicl,  the  Vene- 
tian Ambassador,  1554-7,  ed.  Paul  Fried- 
mann,  Venice,  1869).  In  January  155o-ft 
Thirlby  took  a  part  in  the  degradation  of  his 
old  friend  Archbishop  Cranmer.  '  He  was 
observed  to  weep  much  all  the  while ;  he 
protested  to  Cranmer  that  it  was  the  most 
sorrowful  action  of  his  whole  life,  and  ac- 
knowledged the  great  love  and  friendship  that 
had  been  between  them  ;  and  that  no  earthly 
consideration  but  the  queen's  command  could 
have  induced  him  to  come  and  do  what  they 
were  then  about'  (BuBNET,  i.  531).  On 
22  March  following  he  was  one  of  the  seven 
bishops  who  assisted  at  the  consecration  of 
Cardinal  Pole  as  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
In  1556  he  was  appointed  to  receive  OMp 
Napea  Gregoriwitch,  ambassador  from  the 
emperor  of  Russia.  Thirlby  appears  to  have 
sanctioned  the  burning  of  John  Hullier  for 
heresy  in  1556,  but  only  two  others  suffered 
death  in  his  diocese  on  account  of  their  re- 
ligion, and  it  has  been  said  that '  Thirleby 
was  in  no  way  interested  therein ;  but  the 
guilt  thereof  must  be  shared  between  Dr. 
Fuller,  the  chancellor,  and  other  commis- 
sioners '  (FULLER,  Church  Hist.  ed.  1837,  i. 
395).  In  April  1558  Thirlby  was  sent  to 
the  north  to  inquire  the  cause  of  the  quarrel 
between  the  Earls  of  Northumberland  and 
Westmoreland.  He  and  Dr.  Nicholas  Wot  - 
ton  [q.  v.]  were  Queen  Mary's  commissioners 
to  treat  with  France  respecting  the  restora- 
tion of  Calais  and  the  conclusion  of  peace. 
Queen  Elizabeth  sent  a  new  commission  to 
them  at  Cambray  in  January  1558-9,  and 
instructed  the  Earl  of  Arundel  to  act  in  con- 
junction with  them.  The  commissioner* 
succeeded  in  concluding  peace,  and  returned 
home  in  April  1559.  The  queen  is  said  to 
have  cast  upon  Thirlby  the  entire  blame  of 
the  eventual  loss  of  Calais  (STRYPE,  Life  of 
Whityift,  i.  229).  Queen  Mary  had  appoint  ed 
him  one  of  her  executors. 

On  the  assembling  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
first  parliament  Thirlby  sent  his  pro\ 
being  then  absent  on  his  embassy  in  France. 
On  17  April  1559  the  bill  for  restoring  eccle- 
siastical jurisdiction  to  the  crown  was  com- 
mitted to  him  and  other  peers.  He  opposed 
this  measure  on  the  thiro  reading.  He  also 
dissented  from  the  bill  for  unifonnityof  com- 
mon prayer  (cf.  T-urich  Letters,  i.  20).  1  !•• 
refused  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy,  ami 
for  this  reason  he  and  Archbishop  Heath 


Thirlby 


138 


Thirlwall 


were  deposed  from  their  sees  on  5  July  1559 
at  the  lord-treasurer's  house  in  Broad  Street. 

According  to  Bentham,  Thirlby  was  a 
considerable  benefactor  to  the  see  of  Ely 
because  by  his  interest  he  procured  from  the 
crown  for  himself  and  his  successors  the 
patronage  of  the  prebends  in  the  cathedral ; 
but  Dr.  Cox,  his  immediate  successor,  as- 
serted that  although  Thirlby  received  500/. 
from  Bishop  Goodrich's  executors  for  dilapi- 
dations, he  left  his  houses,  bridges,  lodes, 
rivers,  causeways,  and  banks,  in  great  ruin 
and  decay,  and  spoiled  the  see  of  a  stock  of 
one  thousand  marks,  which  his  predecessors 
had  enjoyed  since  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
He  also  alleged  that  Thirlby  never  came  into 
his  diocese  (STRYPE,  Annals  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, ii.  580). 

After  his  deprivation  Thirlby  had  his 
liberty  for  some  time,  but  in  consequence  of 
his  persisting  in  preaching  against  the  Re- 
formation, he  was  on  3  June  1560  committed 
to  the  Tower,  and  on  25  Feb.  1560-1  he  was 
excommunicated  (STKYPE,  ib.  i.  142).  In 
September  1563  he  was  removed  from  the 
Tower  on  account  of  the  plague  to  Arch- 
bishop Parker's  house  at  Beaksbourne  (Par- 
ker Correspondence,  pp.  122,  192,  195,  203, 
215,  217).  In  June  1564  he  was  transferred 
to  Lambeth  Palace,  and  Parker,  who  is  said 
to  have  treated  Thirlby  with  great  courtesy 
and  respect,  even  permitted  him  to  lodge 
for  some  time  at  the  house  of  one  Mrs.  Black- 
well  in  Blackfriars.  He  died  in  Lambeth 
Palace  on  26  Aug.  1570.  He  was  buried 
on  the  28th  in  the  chancel  of  Lambeth 
church,  under  a  stone  with  a  brief  Latin  in- 
scription in  brass  (Siow,  Survey  of  London, 
ed.  Strype,  App.  p.  85).  In  making  a  grave 
for  the  burial  of  Archbishop  Cornwallis  in 
March  1783,  the  body  of  Bishop  Thirlby 
was  discovered  in  his  coffin,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure undecayed,  as  was  the  clothing.  The 
corpse  had  a  cap  on  its  head  and  a  hat  under 
its  arm  (LoDGE,  Illustrations  of  British  His- 
tory, ed.  1838,  i.  73  n.)  His  portrait  is  in 
the  print  of  the  delivery  of  the  charter  of 
Bridewell. 

[Addit.  MSS.  5498  f.  63,  5813  f.  108,  5828  if. 
1,  123,  5842  p.  368,  5882  f.  77,  5935  f.  95 ; 
Ascham's  Epistola>,  pp.  332,  339;  Bedford's 
Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  p.  41  ;  Brady's  Episcopal 
Succession,  iii.  19  ;  Camden's  Kemains,  7th  ed. 
p.  371  ;  Machyn's  Diary  (Catnden  Soc.) ;  Dodd's 
Church  Hist.  i.  483  ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Church 
of  England,  ii.  577,  iii.  570,  iv.  758 ;  Downes's 
Lives  of  the  Compilers  of  the  Liturgy  (1722), 
p.  cv;  Ducarel's  Lambeth;  Ellis's  Letters  of 
Eminent  Literary  Men,  pp.  25,  23  ;  Fiddes's 
"Wolsey,  Collectanea,  pp.  46,  203 ;  Foxe's  Acts 
and  Monuments ;  Froude's  Hist,  of  England ; 


Lingard's  Hist,  of  England ;  Godwin,  De  Prsesu- 
libus  (Richardson);  Harbin's  Hereditary  Eight, 
pp.  191,192;  Leonard  Howard's  Letters,  p.  274; 
Lansdowne  MSS ;  Lee's  Church  under  Queen 
Elizabeth,  p.  147 ;  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,  iii. 
507  ;  Ambassades  de  Noailles,  i.  189,  ii.  223,  iii. 
140,  iv.  173, 183,  222,  v.  194,  257,  275,  305,  306  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  xi.  258,  5th  ser.  ix. 
267,  374  ;  Parker  Society's  Publications  (general 
index) ;  Calendars  of  State  Papers ;  Acts  of  the 
Privy  Council,  ed.  Dasent ;  Strype's  Works 
(general  index)  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  709  ; 
Tierney's  Arundel,  pp.  334-7 ;  Ty tier's  Ed- 
ward VT  and  Mary,  i.  52,  82,  84,  88,  98,  100; 
Widmore's  Westminster  Abbey,  pp.  129,  133.] 

T.  C. 

THIRLESTANE,  LORD  MAITL AND  OF. 
[See  MAITLAXD,  SIE  JOHN,  1545  P-1595.] 

THIRLWALL,  CONNOP  (1797-1875), 
historian  and  bishop  of  St.  David's,  born 
in  London  on  11  Feb.  1797,  was  third  son  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Thirl  wall,  by  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Connop  of  Mile  End,  the  widow  of  an 
apothecary.  His  full  name  was  Newell 
Connop  Thirlwall. 

The  father,  THOMAS  THIRLWALL  (d.  1827), 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Thirlwall  (d.  1808), 
vicar  of  Cottingham,  near  Hull,  who  claimed 
descent  from  the  barons  of  Thirlwall  Castle, 
Northumberland.  The  younger  Thomas, 
after  holding  some  small  benences  in  Lon- 
don, was  presented  in  1814  to  the  rectory  of 
Bower's  Gilford  in  Essex,  where  he  died  on 
17  March  1827.  He  was  a  man  of  fervent 
piety,  and  the  author  of  several  published 
works,  including  '  Diatessaron  sen  Integra 
Historia  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  ex  qua- 
tuor  Evangeliis  confecta,'  London,  1802, 8vo 
(Gent.  Mag.  1827,  i.  568). 

Connop  Thirlwall  showed  such  precocity 
that  when  he  was  only  eleven  years  of  age 
his  father  published  a  volume  of  his  compo- 
sitions called  'Primitiae,'  a  work  in  after 
years  so  odious  to  the  author  that  he  de- 
stroyed every  copy  that  he  could  obtain. 
The  preface  tells  us  that  '  at  a  very  early 
period  he  read  English  so  well  that  he  was 
taught  Latin  at  three  years  of  age,  and  at 
four  read  Greek  with  an  ease  and  fluency 
which  astonished  all  who  heard  him.  His 
talent  for  composition  appeared  at  the  age 
of  seven.'  From  1810  to  1813  he  was  a  day 
scholar  at  the  Charterhouse.  After  leaving 
school  he  seems  to  have  worked  alone  (Let" 
ters,  Sfc.,  p.  21)  for  a  year,  entering  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  pensioner  in  Octo- 
ber 1814. 

While  an  undergraduate  he  found  time  to 
learn  French  and  Italian,  and,  besides  ac- 
quiring considerable  reputation  as  a  speaker 
at  the  union,  was  secretary  of  the  society 


Thirl  wall 


139 


Thirlwall 


when  the  debate  was  stopped  by  the  entrance 
of  the  proctors  (24  March  1817),  who,  by 
the  vice-chancellor's  command,  bade  the 
members  disperse  and  on  no  account  resume 
their  discussions.  A  few  years  later,  when 
Thirlwall  spoke  at  a  debating  society  in 
London,  John  Stuart  Mill  recorded  that  he 
was  the  best  speaker  he  had  heard  up  to  that 
time,  and  that  he  had  not  subsequently 
heard  any  one  whom  he  could  place  above 
him  (Autobiography,  p.  125).  In  1815  he 
obtained  the  Bell  and  Craven  scholarships, 
and  in  1816  was  elected  scholar  of  his  own 
college.  In  1818  he  graduated  B.A.  He 
was  twenty-second  senior  optime  in  the 
mathematical  tripos,  and  also  obtained  the 
first  chancellor's  medal  for  proficiency  in 
classics.  In  October  of  the  same  year  he 
was  elected  fellow  of  his  college. 

Thirlwall  was  now  able  to  realise  what  he 
called  '  the  most  enchanting  of  my  day- 
dreams '  (Letters,  $c.,  p.  32),  and  spent 
several  months  on  the  continent.  The 
winter  of  1818-19  was  passed  in  Rome, 
where  he  formed  a  close  friendship  with 
Bunsen,  then  secretary  to  the  Prussian 
legation,  at  the  head  of  which  was  N iebuhr ; 
but  Thirlwall  and  the  historian  never  met. 

Thirlwall  had  at  this  time  conceived  a 
dislike  to  the  profession  of  a  clergyman,  and, 
yielding  to  the  urgency  of  his  family  (ib. 
p.  60),  he  entered  Lincoln's  Inn  in  February 
1820.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1825.  Much  of  his  success  in  after 
life  may  be  traced  to  his  legal  training; 
but  the  work  was  always  distasteful  to  him, 
though  relieved  by  foreign  tours,  by  intellec- 
tual society,  and  by  a  return  to  more  con- 
genial studies  whenever  he  had  a  moment 
to  spare  (ib.  p.  67).  In  1824  he  translated 
two  tales  by  Tieck,  and  began  his  work  on 
Schleiermacher's  '  Critical  Essay  on  the  Gos- 
pel of  St.  Luke.'  Both  these  were  published 
(anonymously)  in  the  following  year,  the 
second  with  a  critical  introduction,  remark- 
able not  only  for  thoroughness,  but  for  ac- 
quaintance with  modern  German  theology, 
then  a  field  of  research  untrodden  by  English 
students.  In  October  1827  Thirlwall  aban- 
doned law  and  returned  to  Cambridge  (ib. 
p.  54).  The  prospect  of  the  loss  of  his  fellow- 
ship at  Trinity  College,  which  would  have 
expired  in  1828,  probably  determined  the 
precise  moment  for  taking  a  step  which  he 
had  long  meditated  (ib.  pp.  69,  70,  86).  He 
was  ordained  deacon  before  the  end  of  1827, 
and  priest  in  1828. 

At  Cambridge  Thirlwall  at  once  under- 
took his  full  share  of  college  and  university 
work.  Between  1827  and  1832  he  held  the 
college  offices  of  junior  bursar,  junior  dean, 


and  head  lecturer  ;  and  in  1828,  1*29,  1832, 
and  1834  examined  for  the  classical  tripos. 
In  1828  the  first  volume  of  the  translation  of 
Niebuhr's  'History  of  Rome  '  appeared,  tin- 
joint  work  of  himself  and  Julius  Clmrl.-s 
Hare  [q.v.]  This  was  attacked  in  the '  Quar- 
terly Review,'  and  Thirlwall  contributed  to 
Hare's  elaborate  reply  a  brief  postscript  which 
is  worthy  of  his  best  days  as  a  controver- 
sialist. In  1831  the  publication  of  'The 
Philological  Museum  '  was  commenced  with 
the  object  of  promoting  '  the  knowledge  and 
the  love  of  ancient  literature.'  Hare  and 
Thirlwall  were  the  editors,  and  the  latter 
contributed  to  it  several  masterly  essays  (re- 
printed in  Essays,  $c.,  1880,  pp.  1-189).  It 
ceased  in  1833.  In  1829  Thirlwall  held  for 
a  short  time  the  vicarage  of  Over,  and  in 
1832,  when  Hare  left  college,  he  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  tutor  on  the  side  of  Wil- 
liam Whewell  [q.  v.]  His  lectures  were  as 
thorough  and  systematic  as  Hare's  had  been 
desultory. 

In  1834  his  connection  with  the  educa- 
tional staff  of  Trinity  College  was  rudely 
severed  under  the  following  circumstances. 
A  bill  to  admit  dissenters  to  university  de- 
grees had  in  that  year  passed  the  House  of 
Commons  by  a  majority  of  eighty-nine.  The 
question  caused  great  excitement  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  several  pamphlets  were  written 
to  discuss  particular  aspects  of  it.  The  first 
of  these,  called  '  Thoughts  on  the  admission 
of  Persons,  without  regard  to  their  Religious 
Opinions,  to  certain  Degrees  in  the  Univer- 
sities of  England,'  by  Dr.  Thomas  Turton 
[q.  v.],  was  promptly  answered  by  Thirl- 
wall in  a  '  Letter  on  the  Admission  of  Dis- 
senters to  Academical  Degrees.'  His  oppo- 
nent tried  to  show  the  evils  likely  to  arise 
from  a  mixture  of  students  differing  widely 
from  each  other  in  their  religious  opinions 
by  tracing  the  history  of  the  theological 
seminary  for  nonconformists  at  Davt-ntry. 
Thirlwall  argued  that  at  Cambridge  'our 
colleges  are  not  theological  seminaries.  Wr 
have  no  theological  colleges,  no  theological 
tutors,  no  theological  students  ; '  and,  furt  II.T, 
that  the  colleges  at  Cambridge  were  not 
even 'schools  of  religious  instruction.'  In 
the  development  of  this  part  of  his  argument 
he  condemned  the  collegiate  lectures  in 
divinity  and  the  compulsory  attendance  at 
chapel,  with  '  the  constant  repetition  of  a 
heartless  mechanical  sen-ice.'  This  pamphlet 
is  dated  21  May  1834,  and  five  days  later  Dr. 
Christopher  "Wordsworth  [q.v.],  master,  wrote 
to  the  author,  calling  upon  him  to  resign  his 
appointment  as  assistant-tutor.  Thirlwall 
obeyed  without  delay;  and,  as  the  master 
had  added  that  he  found  '  some  difficulty  in 


Thirlwall 


140 


Thirlwall 


understanding  how  a  person  with  such  senti- 
ments can  reconcile  it  to  himself  to  con- 
tinue a  member  of  a  society  founded  and 
conducted  on  principles  from  which  he 
differs  so  widely,'  Thirlwall  addressed  a 
circular  letter  to  the  fellows,  asking  each  of 
them  to  send  him  '  a  private  explicit  and 
unreserved  declaration  '  on  this  point.  All 
desired  to  retain  him,  but  all  did  not  acquit 
him  of  rashness ;  and  a  few  did  not  condemn 
the  master's  action. 

Not  long  after  these  events — in  November 
1834 — Lord  Brougham  offered  him  the  valu- 
able living  of  Kirby  Underdale  in  Yorkshire. 
He  accepted  without  hesitation,  and  went 
into  residence  in  July  1835.  He  had  had 
little  experience  of  parochial  work,  but  he 
proved  himself  both  energetic  and  successful 
in  this  new  field  (Letters,  &c.,  p.  133). 

It  was  at  Kirby  Underdale  that  Thirlwall 
completed  his  '  History  of  Greece,'  originally 
published  in  the  '  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia '  of 
Dr.  Dionysius  Lardner  [q.  v.]  This  work 
entailed  prodigious  labour.  At  Cambridge, 
where  the  first  volume  was  •written,  he  used 
to  work  all  day  until  half-past  three  o'clock, 
when  he  left  his  rooms  for  a  rapid  walk  be- 
fore dinner,  then  served  in  hall  at  four ;  and 
in  Yorkshire  he  is  said  to  have  passed  six- 
teen hours  of  the  twenty-four  in  his  study. 
The  first  volume  appeared  in  1835  and  the 
eighth  and  last  in  18-44.  By  a  curious  coin- 
cidence he  and  George  Grote  [q.  v.],  his  friend 
and  schoolfellow,  were  writing  on  the  same 
subject  at  the  same  time  unknown  to  each 
other.  On  the  appearance  of  Grote's  first 
two  volumes  in  1846  Thirlwall  welcomed 
them  with  generous  praise  (Letters,  p.  194), 
and  when  the  publication  of  the  fourth 
volume  in  1847  enabled  him  to  form  a  ma- 
turer  judgment,  he  told  the  author  that  he 
rejoiced  to  think  that  his  own  performance 
would, '  for  all  highest  purposes,  be  so  super- 
seded' (Personal  Life  of  Grote,  p.  173),  Grote 
in  the  preface  to  his  work  bore  testimony  to 
Thirlwall's  learning,  sagacity,  and  candour. 
Portions  of  Thirlwall's  history  were  trans- 
lated into  German  by  Leonhard  Schmitz  in 
1840,  and  into  French  by  A.  Joanne  in 
1852. 

In  1840  Lord  Melbourne  offered  the 
bishopric  of  St.  David's  to  Thirlwall.  He 
had  read  his  translation  of  Schleiermacher, 
and  formed  so  high  an  opinion  of  the  author 
that  he  had  tried,  but  without  success,  to 
send  him  to  Norwich  in  1837.  He  was 
anxious,  however,  that  no  bishop  appointed 
by  him  should  be  suspected  of  heterodoxy, 
and  had  therefore  consulted  Archbishop 
Howley  before  making  the  offer,  which 
was  accepted  at  a  personal  interview.  Not- 


withstanding Melbourne's  precaution,  the 
appointment  caused  some  outcry  (Letters, 
&c.,  p.  xiii). 

Thirlwall  brought  to  the  larger  sphere  of 
work  as  a  bishop  the  thoroughness  which 
had  made  him  successful  as  a  parish  clergy- 
man. Within  a  year  he  read  prayers  and 
preached  in  Welsh.  He  visited  every  part 
of  his  large  and  at  that  time  little  known 
diocese ;  inspected  the  condition  of  schools 
and  churches ;  and  by  personal  liberality 
augmented  the  income  of  small  livings.  It 
has  been  computed  that  he  spent  40,000/. 
while  bishop  on  charities  of  various  kinds. 
After  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  steady  effort 
he  could  point  to  the  restoration  of  183 
churches  ;  to  thirty  parishes  where  new  or 
restored  churches  were  then  in  progress  ;  to 
many  new  parsonages,  and  to  a  large  increase 
of  education  (Charges,  ii.  90-100).  Yet  he 
was  not  personally  popular.  His  clergy, 
while  they  acknowledged  his  merits,  and  felt 
his  intellectual  superiority,  failed  to  under- 
stand him ;  and  though  he  did  his  best  to 
receive  them  hospitably,  and  to  enter  into 
their  wants  and  wishes,  persisted  in  regarding 
him  as  a  cold  and  critical  alien.  Gradually, 
therefore,  his  intercourse  with  them  became 
limited  to  the  archdeacons  and  to  the  few 
who  knew  how  to  value  his  friendship. 

The  solitude  of  Abergwli — the  village 
near  Carmarthen  where  the  bishops  of 
St.  David's  reside — suited  Thirlwall  exactly. 
There  he  could  enjoy  the  sights  and  sounds 
of  the  country;  the  society  of  his  birds, 
horses,  dogs,  and  cats ;  and,  above  all,  his 
books  in  all  languages  and  on  all  subjects. 
The  'Letters  to  a  Friend'  (1881)  show  that  in 
literature  his  taste  was  universal,  his  appetite 
insatiable.  He  rarely  quitted  '  Chaos,'  as  he 
called  his  library,  unless  compelled  by 
business. 

But  he  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  events 
of  the  day,  and  in  all  questions  affecting  not 
merely  his  own  diocese,  but  the  church  at 
large.  On  such  he  elaborated  his  decision 
unbiassed  by  considerations  of  party,  of  his 
own  order,  or  of  public  opinion.  His  seclu- 
sion from  such  influences  gives  a  special 
value  to  his  eleven  triennial  charges,  which 
are,  in  fact,  an  epitome  of  the  history  of  the 
church  of  England  during  his  episcopate, 
narrated  by  a  man  of  judicial  mind,  without 
passion  or  prejudice,  and  fearless  in  the  ex- 
pression of  his  views.  At  periods  of  great 
excitement  he  often  took  the  unpopular  side. 
He  supported  the  grant  to  Maynooth  (1845) ; 
the  abolition  of  the  civil  disabilities  of  the 
Jews  (1848);  and  the  disestablishment  of 
the  Irish  church  (1869).  On  these  occasions 
he  spoke  in  the  House  of  Lords,  of  which  he 


Thirlwall 


141 


Thirning 


always  had  the  ear  when  he  chose  to  address 
it ;  and  in  the  case  of  the  Irish  church  it  is 
said  that  no  speech  had  so  great  an  effect  in 
favour  of  the  measure  as  his.  He  joined  his 
brother  bishops  in  their  action  against 
*  Essays  and  Reviews ; '  but  he  declined  to 
inhibit  Bishop  Colenso  from  preaching  in  his 
diocese,  or  to  urge  him  to  resign  his  bishopric. 

He  was  a  regular  attendant  at  convoca- 
tion, a  member  of  the  royal  commission  on 
ritual  (1868),  and  chairman  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament Revision  Company.  In  May  1874 
Thirlwall  resigned  his  bishopric  and  retired 
to  Bath,  blind  and  partially  paralysed.  He 
died  unmarried  at  59  Pulteney  Street,  Bath, 
on  27  July  1875.  He  was  buried  on  3  Aug. 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  in  the  same  grave 
•with  George  Grote.  His  funeral  sermon, 
•which  was  preached  by  Dean  Stanley,  formed 
the  preface  of  the  posthumous  volume  of 
Thirlwall's  <  Letters  to  a  Friend '  (1881).  In 
1884  the  Thirlwall  prize  was  instituted  at 
Cambridge  in  the  bishop's  memory  ;  by  the 
conditions  of  the  foundation  a  medal  is 
awarded  in  alternate  years  for  the  best 
dissertation  involving  original  historical  re- 
search, together  with  a  sum  of  money  to 
defray  the  expenses  of  publication. 

Thirlwall's  published  works  (excluding 
separately  issued  speeches  and  sermons)  were : 
l.'Primitise;  or  Essays  and  Poems  on  various 
Subjects,  Religious,  Moral,  and  Entertaining. 
By  Connop  Thirlwall,  eleven  years  of  age ' 
(preface  dated  23  Jan.  1809),  London,  1809. 
2.  '  The  Pictures ;  the  Betrothing.  Novels 
from  the  German  of  Lewis  Tieck,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1825.  3.  'A  Critical  Essay  on  the 
Gospel  of  St.  Luke,  by  Dr.  F.  Schleier- 
macher  ;  with  an  Introduction  by  the  Trans- 
lator, containing  an  Account  of  the  Con- 
troversy respecting  the  Origin  of  the  first 
three  Gospels  since  Bishop  Marsh's  Disserta- 
tion,' 8vo,  London,  1825.  4.  '  Niebuhr's  His- 
tory of  Rome,  translated  by  J.  C.  Hare  and 
Connop  Thirlwall,'  8vo,  Cambridge,  1828- 
1832.  5.  '  Vindication  of  Niebuhr's  "  His- 
tory of  Rome  "  from  the  Charges  of  the  "  Quar- 
terly Review,"'  Hare  and  Thirlwall,  8vo, 
Cambridge,  1829.  6.  'Letter  to  the  Rev. 
T.  Turton,  D.D.,  on  the  Admission  of  Dis- 
senters to  Academical  Degrees  (21  May),' 
8vo,  Cambridge,  1834. 'Second  Letter '(to 
the  same,  13  June),  1834.  7.  '  History  of 
Greece,'  8  vols.  8vo,  London,  1835-44  ;  2nd 
«dit.  1845-52.  8.  '  Speech  on  Civil  Disabili- 
ties of  the  Jews(25May),'8vo,London,  1848. 
•9.  '  Letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
on  Statements  of  Sir  B.  Hall  with  regard  to 
the  Collegiate  Church  of  Brecon,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1851 ;  'Second  Letter 'to  same,  1851. 
10. '  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Rowland  Williams,' 


8vo,  London,  1800.  11.  '  Letter  to  J.  Bow- 
stead,  Esq.,  on  Education  in  South  Wales,' 
8vo,  London,  1861.  12.  '  Reply  to  a  Letter 
of  Lord  Bishop  of  Cape  Town  (29  April),' 
8vo,  London,  1867. 

The  Rev.  J.  J.  S.  Perowne  (now  bishop 
of  Worcester)  edited  Thirlwall's  '  Remains, 
Literary  and  Theological,'  8vo,  London,  1877 
(vol  i.  Charges  delivered  between  1842  and 
1863,  vol.  ii.  Charges  delivered  between  1863 
and  1872) ;  and  '  Essays,  Speeches,  and  Ser- 
mons,' 8vo,  London,  1880.  The  last  volume 
contains  Thirlwall's  contributions  to  the 
Philological  Museum,  five  speeches  and  eight 
sermons,  the  letter  on  diocesan  8ynods(1867), 
the  letter  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
on  the  episcopal  meeting  of  1867,  and  four 
miscellaneous  publications.  In  1881  Dean 
Stanley  edited  '  Letters  to  a  Friend '  (Miss 
Johns),  and  in  the  same  year  Dr.  Perowne 
and  the  Rev.  Louis  Stokes  edited  '  Letters, 
Literary  and  Theological,'  with  a  memoir. 

[The  materials  for  a  life  of  Thirlwall  are 
scattered  and  imperfect.  A  defective  memoir 
was  prefixed  by  Mr.  Stokes  to  his  edition  of  the 
bishop's  '  Letters,'  1881.  See  also  Quarterly  Re- 
view, xxxix.  8  ;  Memoirs  of  Bunsen,  i.  339  ;  Life 
of  Rev.  Rowland  Williams,  1874,  ch.  xv. ;  Tor- 
rens's  Life  of  Lord  Melbourne,  ii.  332 ;  Lord 
Houghton  in  Fortnightly  Review,  1878,  p.  226; 
Church  Quarterly  Review,  April  1883  (by  the 
present  writer) ;  Life  of  Bishop  Gray,  1876,  ii. 
41,  51 ;  Life  of  Bishop  Wilberforce,  vol.  iii. 
passim ;  Life  of  Rev.  F.  D.  Maurice,  i.  454 ;  Life, 
by  John  Morgan,  in  '  Four  Biographical  Sketches,' 
London,  1892.]  J.  W.  C-K. 

THIRNING,  WILLIAM  (d.  1413), 
chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas,  probably 
came  from  Thirning  in  Huntingdonshire; 
his  name  occurs  in  connection  with  the 
manor  of  Hemiugford  Grey  in  that  county 
(CaL  Inq.post  mortejn,  iii.  218).  Thirning 
first  appears  as  an  advocate  in  the  year-books 
in  1370.  In  1377  he  was  on  the  commission 
of  peace  for  the  county  of  Northampton,  and 
on  20  Dec.  of  that  year  was  engaged  on  a 
commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  in  the 
county  of  Bedford  (Cal.  Pat.  Roll*,  Richard  II, 
i.  48,  95).  In  June  1380  he  was  a  justice  of 
assize  for  the  counties  of  York,  Northumber- 
land, Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland  (i*.  i. 
516).  Thirning  was  appointed  a  justice  of 
the  common  pleas  on  1 1  April  1388,  and  be- 
came chief  justice  of  that  court  on  15  Jan. 
1396.  In  the  parliament  of  January  1 
the  judges  were  asked  for  their  opinions  on 
the  answers  for  which  their  predecessors  had 
been  condemned  in  1388.  Thirning  replied 
that '  the  declaration  of  treason  not  yet  de- 
clared belonged  to  the  parliament,  but  that 
had  he  been  a  lord  of  parliament,  if  he  had 


Thistlewood 


142 


Thistlewood 


been  asked,  lie  should  have  replied  in  the 
same  manner '  (Rolls  of  Parliament,  iii.  358). 
On  the  strength  of  this  opinion  the  proceed- 
ings of  1388  were  reversed.  Thirning's  at- 
titude on  this  occasion  did  not  prevent  him 
from  taking  the  chief  part  in  the  quasi- 
judicial  proceedings  of  the  opposition  of 
Richard  II.  He  was  one  of  the  persons  ap- 
pointed to  obtain  Richard's  renunciation  of 
the  throne  on  29  Sept.,  and  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  who  on  the  following  day 
pronounced  the  sentence  of  deposition  in 
parliament.  It  is  said  to  have  been  by 
Thirning's  advice  that  Henry  of  Lancaster 
abandoned  his  idea  of  claiming  the  throne 
by  right  of  conquest,  the  chief  justice  arguing 
that  such  a  claim  would  have  made  all 
tenure  of  property  insecure  (Annales  Henrici 
Quarti,  p.  282).  Thirning  was  the  chief  of 
the  proctors  sent  to  announce  the  deposition 
to  Richard.  After  the  reading  of  the  formal 
commission,  Richard  refused  to  renounce  the 
spiritual  honour  of  king.  Thirning  then  re- 
minded him  of  the  terms  in  which  on  29  Sept. 
he  had  confessed  he  was  deposed  on  account 
of  his  demerits.  Richard  demurred,  saying, 
'  Not  so,  but  because  my  governance  pleased 
them  not.'  Thirning,  however,  insisted,  and 
Richard  yielded  with  a  jest  (ib.  pp.  286-7  ; 
Rot.  Parl.  iii.  424).  On  3  Nov.  Thirning 
pronounced  the  decision  of  the  king  and 
peers  against  the  accusers  of  Thomas  of 
Gloucester  (Annales  Henrici  Quarti,  p.  315). 
This  was  his  final  interference  in  politics, 
but  he  continued  to  be  chief  justice  through- 
out the  reign  of  Henry  IV,  and  on  the  acces- 
sion of  Henry  V  received  a  new  patent  on 
2  May  1413.  Thirning  must  have  died  very 
soon  after,  for  his  successor,  Richard  Norton 
(d.  1420)  [q.  v.],  was  appointed  on  26  June  of 
the  same  year,  and  in  Trinity  term  of  that 
year  his  widow  Joan  brought  an  action  of 
debt. 

[Annales  Henrici  Quarti  ap.  Trokelowe,  Blane- 
ford,  &c.  (Eolls  Ser.);  Rolls  of  Parliament; 
Ramsay's  Lancaster  and  York,  i.  11  ;  Wylie's 
Hist,  of  Henry  IV,  i.  16-17,  33 ;  Stubbs's  Const. 
Hist.  iii.  13-14  ;  Foss's  Judges  of  England.] 

C.  L.  K. 

THISTLEWOOD,  ARTHUR  (1770- 
1820),  Cato  Street  conspirator,  born  at  Tup- 
holme,  about  twelve  miles  from  Lincoln, 
in  1770,  was  the  son  of  William  Thistle- 
wood  of  Bardney,  Lincolnshire,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  illegitimate.  His  father  was 
a  well-known  breeder  of  stock  and  respect- 
able farmer  under  the  Vyners  of  Gantby. 
Thistlewood  appears  to  have  been  brought 
up  as  a  land  surveyor,  but  never  followed 
that  business ;  his  brother,  with  whom  he 
has  been  confused,  was  apprenticed  to  a 


doctor.  He  is  said  to  have  become  unsettled 
in  mind  through  reading  the  works  of  Paine, 
and  to  have  proceeded  to  America  and  from 
America  to  France  shortly  before  the  down- 
fall of  Robespierre.  In  Paris  he  probably 
developed  the  opinions  which  marked  him 
through  life,  and,  according  to  Alison  (Hist. 
Eur.  ii.  424),  returned  to  England  in  1794 
'  firmly  persuaded  that  the  first  duty  of  a 
patriot  was  to  massacre  the  government  and 
overturn  all  existing  institutions.'  He  was 
appointed  ensign  in  the  first  regiment  of 
West  Riding  militia  on  1  July  1798  (Militia 
List,  1799),  and  on  the  raising  of  the  supple- 
mentary militia  he  obtained  a  lieutenant's 
commission  in  the  3rd  Lincolnshire  regi- 
ment, commanded  by  Lord  Buckingham- 
shire. 

He  married,  24  Jan.  1804,  Jane  Worsley, 
a  lady  older  than  himself,  living  in  Lincoln 
and  possessed  of  a  considerable  fortune.  After 
his  marriage  he  resided  first  in  Bawtry  and 
then  in  Lincoln.  On  the  early  death  of  his 
wife  her  fortune  reverted  to  her  own  family, 
by  whom  he  was  granted  a  small  annuity. 
Being  obliged  to  leave  Lincoln  owing  to 
some  gambling  transaction  which  left  him 
unable  to  meet  his  creditors,  he  drifted  to 
London,  and  there,  being  thoroughly  dis- 
contented with  his  own  condition,  he  became 
an  active  member  of  the  Spencean  Society, 
which  aimed  at  revolutionising  all  social  in- 
stitutions in  the  interest  of  the  poorer 
classes  [see  SPEITCE,  THOMAS].  At  the 
society's  meetings  he  came  in  contact  with 
the  elder  James  Watson  (1766-1838)  [q.  v.] 
and  his  son,  the  younger  James,  who  were 
in  hearty  sympathy  with  his  views.  In  1814 
he  resided  for  some  time  in  Paris.  Soon 
after  his  return  to  England,  about  the  end 
of  1814,  he  came  under  the  observation  of 
the  government  as  a  dangerous  character. 
Under  the  auspices  of  the  Spencean  and 
other  revolutionary  societies,  the  younger 
Watson  and  Thistlewood  organised  a  great 
public  meeting  for  2  Dec.  1816  at  Spa  Fields, 
at  which  it  was  determined  to  inaugurate  a 
revolution.  At  the  outset  the  Tower  and 
Bank  were  to  be  seized.  For  several  months 
before  the  meeting  Thistlewood  constantly 
visited  the  various  guardrooms  and  barracks, 
and  he  was  so  confident  that  his  endea- 
vours to  increase  the  existing  dissatisfaction 
among  the  soldiery  had  proved  successful, 
that  he  fully  believed  that  the  Tower  guard 
would  throw  open  the  gates  to  the  mob. 
The  military  arrangements  under  the  new 
regime  were  to  be  committed  to  his  charge. 
The  government  was,  however,  by  means  of 
informers,  kept  in  touch  with  the  crude 
plans  of  the  conspirators,  and  was  well 


Thistlewood 


Thistlewood 


prepared ;  consequently  the  meeting  was 
easily  dispersed  after  the  sacking  of  a  few 
gunsmiths'  shops.  The  cabinet  was,  how- 
ever, so  impressed  by  the  dangers  of  the 
situation  that  the  suspension  of  the  habeas 
corpus  bill  was  moved  in  the  lords  on  24  Feb. 
1817,  and  the  same  day  a  bill  for  the  preven- 
tion of  seditious  meetings  was  brought  for- 
ward in  the  commons.  Warrants  had  already 
been  taken  out  against  Thistlewood  and  the 
younger  James  Watson  on  the  charge  of  high 
treason  on  10  Feb.  1817,  and  a  substantial 
reward  offered  for  their  apprehension.  Both 
went  into  hiding,  and,  although  the  govern- 
ment appears  soon  to  have  been  informed  of 
their  movements,  it  was  not  thought  fit  to 
effect  Thistlewood's  capture  until  May,  when 
he  was  apprehended  with  his  (second)  wife, 
Susan,  daughter  of  J.  Wilkinson,  a  well-to- 
do  butcher  of  Horncastle,  and  an  illegitimate 
son  Julian,  on  board  a  ship  on  the  Thames  on 
which  he  had  taken  his  passage  for  America. 
The  younger  Watson  succeeded  in  sailing  for 
America  at  an  earlier  date.  Thistlewood 
and  the  elder  Watson  were  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower.  It  was  arranged  that  the  prisoners 
charged  with  high  treason  should  be  tried 
separately.  Watson  was  acquitted,  and  in 
the  case  against  Thistlewood  and  others,  on 
17  June  1817,  a  verdict  of  not  guilty  was 
found  by  the  direction  of  the  judge  on  the 
determination  of  the  attorney-general  to  call 
no  evidence.  This  narrow  escape  had  little 
effect  on  Thistlewood ;  the  weekly  meetings 
of  the  Spenceans  were  immediately  re- 
newed, and  the  violence  of  his  language 
increased.  A  rising  in  Smithfield  was  pro- 
jected for  6  Sept.,  the  night  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's fair ;  the  bank  was  to  be  blown  open, 
the  post-office  attacked,  and  artillery  seized. 
This  and  a  similar  design  for  12  Oct. 
were  abandoned  owing  to  the  careful  pre- 
paration of  the  authorities,  in  whose  pos- 
session were  minute  accounts  of  every  action 
of  Thistlewood  and  his  fellow-committee- 
men. 

The  want  of  success  attending  these  re- 
volutionary attempts  seems  to  have  driven 
Thistlewood  towards  the  end  of  October 
1817  to  active  opposition  to  Henry  Hunt 
[q.  v.]  and  the  constitutional  reformers,  and 
to  considerable  differences  with  the  Watsons 
and  other  old  associates,  who,  though  ready 
to  benefit  by  violent  action,  were  not  pre- 
pared to  undertake  the  responsibility  of 
assassination.  About  this  period  he  appears 
for  the  first  time  to  have  considered  plans 
for  the  murder  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  and 
privy  council  at  a  cabinet  or  public  dinner, 
if  sufficient  numbers  for  '  a  more  noble 
and  general  enterprise '  could  not  be  raised 


(Home,  Office  Papers,  R.  O.)  Though 
naturally  opposed  to  all  ministers  in  au- 
thority, Thistlewood  entertained  a  particular 
dislike  to  the  home  secretary,  Lord  Sidmoutb, 
to  whom  he  wrote  about  this  period  a 
number  of  letters  demanding  in  violent 
language  the  return  of  property  taken  from 
him  on  his  arrest  on  board  ship.  Failing  to 
secure  either  his  property  or  the  compensa- 
tion in  money  (180/.)  which  he  demanded, 
he  published  the  correspondence  between 
Lord  Sidmouth  and  himself  (London,  1817, 
8vo),  and  sent  a  challenge  to  the  minister. 
The  result  was  his  arrest  on  a  charge  of 
threatened  breach  of  the  peace.  At  his  trial 
on  this  charge  on  14  May  1818  he  at  first 
pleaded  guilty  but  withdrew  his  plea,  and 
was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  twelve 
months' imprisonment,  and  at  the  expiration 
of  the  term  to  find  two  sureties  for  150/.  and 
himself  for  300/.,  failing  which  to  remain  in 
custody.  A  new  trial  was  moved  for  on 
28  May,  but  refused.  Thistlewood  was  con- 
fined m  Horsham  gaol.  His  sentence  and 
treatment  appear  to  have  been  exceptionally 
severe.  On  29  June  he  applied  to  the  home 
secretary  for  improved  sleeping  accommoda- 
tion, and  described  his  cell  as  only  9  feet 
by  7  feet,  while  two  and  sometimes  three 
men  slept  in  the  one  bed.  During  his  period 
of  imprisonment  his  animosity  towards  Hunt 
appears  to  have  increased,  though  Hunt  wrote 
to  him  in  friendly  fashion  of  his  attempts '  to 
overturn  the  horrid  power  of  the  Rump.' 

The  full  term  of  Thistlewood's  imprison- 
ment expired  on  28  May  1819,  and  after  a 
little  difficulty  the  sureties  requisite  for  his 
liberation  were  secured.  Directly  after  his 
release  he  commenced  attending  the  weekly 
meetings  of  his  old  society  at  his  friend 
Preston's  lodgings  ;  a  secret  directory  of 
thirteen  were  sworn,  and  more  violent  coun- 
sels immediately  prevailed.  In  July  1819 
the  state  of  the  country,  especially  in  the 
north,  was  critical;  the  lord  lieutenants  were 
ordered  back  to  their  counties,  and  the  autho- 
rities in  London  were  in  a  constant  state 
of  preparation  against  meetings  which  it  was 
feared  would  develop  into  riots.  For  a  short 
time  Thistlewood  worked  once  again  in  appa- 
rent harmony  with  the  parliamentary  re- 
formers, spoke  on  the  same  platform  with 
Hunt,  21  July,  and  as  late  as  5  Sept.  orga- 
nised the  public  reception  of  the  same  orator 
on  his  entry  into  London;  but  the  new  union 
society  was  formed,  1  Aug.,  with  the  inten- 
tion  of  taking  the  country  correspondence 
out  of  the  hands  of  Thistlewood  and  Preston, 
whose  violence  caused  alarm  to  their  friend*. 
Thistlewood  and  Watson  organised  public 
meetings  at  Kennington  on  21  Aug.  and 


Thistlewood 


144 


Thistlewood 


Smithfield  on  30  Oct.  which  passed  off  with 
out  disturbance,  although  attended  by  men 
in  arms.    Thistlewood  designed  simultaneou: 
public  meetings  in  the  disaffected  parts  o 
the  country  for  1  Nov.,  but  this  course  was 
not   approved  by  either  Hunt   or  Thomas 
Jonathan  Wooller  [q.  v.],  from  whom  he 
appears  now  to  have  finally  separated.     The 
reformers  were  at   this  period  so  nervous 
about   traitors   in   their  midst    that    even 
Thistlewood  was  denounced  as  a  spy  (Notting- 
ham meeting,  29  Oct.)     Despite,  however, 
increased  caution  and  endeavours  to  secure 
secrecy,  the  government  was  in  receipt  oj 
almost  daily  accounts  of  the  doings  of  the 
secret  directory  of  thirteen.     In  November 
Thistlewood  and  his  friends  grew  hopeless 
as  to  their  chances  of  successfully  setting 
the  revolution  on  foot  in  London.      They 
now  looked  to  the  north  for  a  commencement. 
Thistlewood  was  invited  to  Manchester  at 
the  beginning  of  December,  but  lack  of  funds 
prevented   him  from    going.     No  effective 
support  seemed  coming  from  Lancashire; 
Thistlewood    regarded    a    'straightforward 
revolution '  as  hopeless,  and  concentrated  his 
efforts  on  his  old  plan  of  assassination.    One 
informer  not  in  the  secret  wrote  on  1  Dec. : 
'  There  is  great  mystery  in  Thistlewood's  con- 
duct ;  he  seems  anxious  to  disguise  his  real 
intentions,  and  declaims  against  the  more 
violent  members  of  the  party,  but  is  con- 
tinually with  them  in  private.'     His  exact 
intentions  were  being  reported  to  the  home 
office  by  George  Edwards,  who  was  one  of 
the  secret  committee  of  thirteen,  and  espe- 
cially in  Thistlewood's  confidence.     At  first 
an  attack  on  the  Houses  of  Parliament  was 
meditated,  but,  the  number  of  conspirators 
being  considered  insufficient  for  the  purpose, 
assassination  at  a  cabinet  dinner  was  pre- 
ferred.    A  special  executive  committee  of 
five,  of  whom  Edwards  was  one,  was  ap- 
pointed on  13  Dec. ;   and  the  government 
permitted  the  plot  to  mature.    From  20  Dec. 
1819  to  22  Feb.  1820  Thistlewood  appears 
to  have  been  waiting  anxiously  for  an  oppor- 
tunity ;  his  aim  was  to  assassinate  the  mini- 
sters at  dinner,  attack  Coutts's  or  Child's 
bank,  set  fire  to  public  buildings,  and  seize 
the  Tower  and  Mansion  House,  where  a  pro- 
visional government  was  to  be  set  up  with 
the  cobbler  Ings  as  secretary.    About  the 
end  of  January  1820,  wearied  with  waiting, 
he  took  the  management  of  the  plot  entirely 
into  his  own  hands,  Edwards  alone  being 
in  his  confidence.      A    proclamation    was 
prepared  and  drawn  up  with  the  assistance 
of  Dr.  Watson,  who  at  this  time  was,  for- 
tunately for  himself,  in  prison.  In  it  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  provisional  government  and 


the  calling  together  of  a  convention  of  repre- 
sentatives were  announced.     The  death  of 
the  king,  George  III,  on  29  Jan.  was  regarded 
as  especially  favourable  to  the  plot,  and  the 
announcement  of  a  cabinet  dinner  at  Lord 
Harrowby's  house  in  Grosvenor  Square  in  the 
new 'Times 'of  22  Feb.,  to  which  Thistle- 
wood's  attention   was   called  by  Edwards, 
found  Thistlewood  ready  to  put  his  scheme 
into  execution.      The  meeting-place  which 
the  conspirators  had  hitherto  attended  about 
twice  a  day  had  been    at  4  Fox's   Court, 
Gray's  Inn  Lane,  but  as  a  final  rendezvous 
and  centre  to  which  arms,  bombs,  and  hand 
grenades  should  be  brought,  a  loft  over  a 
stable  in  Cato  Street  was  taken  on  21  Feb. 
Hither  they  repaired  (about  twenty-five  in 
number)  on  the  evening  of  23  Feb.,  and, 
warrants  having  been  issued  the  same  day, 
the  greater  number  of  them  were  appre- 
hended about  8.30  P.M.     They  were  found 
in  the  act  of  arming  preparatory  to  their 
start  for  Lord  Harrowby's  house.      Shots 
were  fired.    Thistlewood  killed  police-officer 
Smithers  with  a  sword,  and  escaped  imme- 
diate capture  in  the  darkness  and  general 
confusion.      Anonymous  information   was, 
however,    given    as    to    his   whereabouts, 
and  he  was  taken  the  next  day  at  8  White 
Street,  Moorfields.  He  was  again  imprisoned 
in  the  Tower,  and  was  the  first  of  the  gang 
to  be  tried  before  Charles  Abbott  (afterwards 
first  lord  Tenterden)  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Eobert 
Dallas  [q.  v.]  and  two  other  judges  on  the 
charge  of  high  treason.     After  three  days' 
trial,  17, 18,  and  19  April,  during  which  Ed- 
wards was  not  called  as  evidence,  Thistle- 
wood  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  a 
traitor's  death.    He  was  hanged,  with  four 
other  conspirators,  in  front  of  the  debtor's 
door,  Newgate,  on  1  May  1820.     The  crimi- 
nals were  publicly  decapitated  after  death, 
jut  the  quartering  of  their  bodies  was  not 
proceeded    with.        Thistlewood    died    de- 
iantly,  showing  the  same  spirit  that  he  ex- 
libited  at  the  end   of  his  trial  when    he 
declaimed  '  Albion  is  still  in  the  chains  of 
slavery.    I  quit  it  without  regret.    My  only 
sorrow  is  that  the  soil  should  be  a  theatre 
or  slaves,  for  cowards,  for  despots.' 

In  appearance  Thistlewood  was  about  5  ft. 

.0  in.  high,  of  sallow  complexion  and  long 

visage,  dark  hair  and  dark  hazel  eyes  with 

arched  eyebrows ;  he  was  of  slender  build, 

with  the  appearance  of  a  military  man.     A 

ithographed  portrait  of  him  is  prefixed  to 

he  report  of  the  '  Cato  Street  Conspiracy,' 

mblished   by  J.   Fairburn,   Ludgate  Hill, 

1820. 

[State  Trials ;  Times,  2  May  1820;  Annual 
leg. ;  European  Kev. ;  Gent.  Mag. ;    Pellew's 


Thorn 


145 


Thorn 


Life  of  Lord  Sidmouth ;  Hansard's  Purl.  De- 
bates, May  1820;  Home  Office  Papers,  1816- 
1820,  at  the  Record  Office.]  W.  C-K. 

THOM,  ALEXANDER  (1801-1879), 
founder  of  '  Thom's  Almanac,'  was  born  in 
1801  at  Findhorn  in  Moray. 

His  father,  WALTER  THOM  (1770-1824), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  in  1770  at 
Bervie,  Kincardineshire,  and  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Aberdeen,  where  he  established 
himself  as  a  bookseller.  In  1813  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Dublin  as  editor  of  the  '  Dublin 
Journal.'  He  died  in  that  city  on  16  June 
1824.  He  was  the  author  of  a  '  History  of 
Aberdeen' (Aberdeen,  1811,  12mo)  and  of 
a  treatise  on  '  Pedestrianism '  (Aberdeen, 
1813,  8vo).  He  also  contributed  to  Brew- 
sterV  Encyclopaedia,' to  Sinclair's'  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland,'  and  to  Mason's  '  Sta- 
tistical Account  of  Ireland.' 

His  son  Alexander  was  educated  at  the 
High  School,  Edinburgh,  and  came  to  Dub- 
lin as  a  lad  of  twenty  to  assist  his  father 
in  the  management  of  the  '  Dublin  Jour- 
nal.' In  this  capacity  he  learned  the  busi- 
ness of  printing,  and  on  his  father's  death 
he  obtained,  through  the  influence  of  Sir 
Ilobert  Peel,  the  contract  for  printing  for 
the  post  office  in  Ireland.  In  1838  he  ob- 
tained the  contract  for  the  printing  for  all 
royal  commissions  in  Ireland,  and  in  1876 
was  appointed  to  the  post  of  queen's  printer 
for  Ireland.  In  1844  Thorn  founded  the 
work  by  which  he  has  since  been  known, 
the  '  Irish  Almanac  and  Official  Directory,' 
Avhich  in  a  short  time  superseded  all  other 
publications  of  the  kind  in  the  Irish  capital. 
Its  superiority  to  its  predecessors  was  due 
to  the  incorporation  for  the  first  time  in  a 
directory  of  a  mass  of  valuable  and  skil- 
fully arranged  statistics  relating  to  Ireland, 
and  the  '  Almanac '  has  ever  since  main- 
tained its  position  as  by  far  the  best  periodi- 
cal of  its  kind  in  Ireland.  Thorn  continued 
personally  to  supervise  its  publication  for 
thirty-seven  years,  and  until  within  a  few 
months  of  his  death.  In  1860  he  published 
at  his  own  expense  for  gratuitous  distribu- 
tion '  A  Collection  of  Tracts  and  Treatises 
illustrative  of  the  Natural  History,  Antiqui- 
ties, and  the  Political  and  Social  State  of 
Ireland,'  two  volumes  which  contain  reprints 
of  the  works  of  Ware,  Spenser,  Davis,  Petty, 
Berkeley,  and  other  writers  on  Irish  affairs 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

Thorn,  who  was  twice  married,  died  at  his 
residence,  Donnycarney  House,  near  Dublin, 
on  22  Dec.  1879. 

[Obituary  notice  of  the  late  Alexander  Thorn, 
Queen's  Printer  in  Ireland,  by  W.  Neilson  Han- 
cock, LL.D.,  in  Journal  of  the  Statistical  Society 

VOL.  LVI. 


of  Ireland,  April  1880;  Historical  and  Biblio- 
graphical Account  of  Almanacks  and  Directories 
published  in  Ireland,  by  Edward  Erans,  1897  1 

C.  L.  F. 

THOM,  JAMES  (1802-1850),  sculptor, 
'  son  of  James  Thorn  and  Margaret  Mori- 
son  in  Skeoch,  was  born  17th  and  baptised 
19th  April  \Wy(TarboltonParuh Register). 
His  birthplace  was  about  a  mile  from 
Lochlee,  where  Robert  Burns  lived  for  some 
time,  and  his  relatives  were  engaged  in 
agricultural  pursuits.  While  Thorn  was 
still  very  young  his  family  removed  to 
Meadowbank  in  the  adjoining  parish  of 
Stair,  where  he  attended  a  small  school. 
With  his  younger  brother  Robert  (1805- 
1895)  he  was  apprenticed  to  Howie  & 
Brown,  builders,  Kilmarnock,  and,  although 
he  took  little  interest  in  the  more  ordinary 
part  of  his  craft,  he  was  fond  of  ornamental 
carving,  in  which  he  excelled.  While  en- 
gaged upon  a  monument  in  Crosbie  church- 
yard, near  Monkton,  in  1827,  he  attracted 
the  attention  of  David  Auld,  a  hairdresser 
in  Ayr,  who  was  known  locally  as  '  Barber 
Auld.'  Encouraged  by  Auld,  he  carved  a 
bust  of  Burns  from  a  portrait — a  copy  of 
the  Nasymth — which  hung  in  the  Monument 
at  Alloway.  It  confirmed  Auld's  opinion 
of  Thom's  ability,  and  induced  him  to  advise 
the  sculptor  to  attempt  something  more 
ambitious.  Statues  of  Tarn  o'  Shanter  and 
Souter  Johnnie  were  decided  upon,  and 
Thorn,  who  meanwhile  resided  with  Auld, 
eet  to  work  on  the  life-size  figures,  which 
were  hewn  direct  from  the  stone  without 
even  a  preliminary  sketch.  William  Brown, 
tenant  of  Trabboch  Mill,  served  as  model  for 
Tarn ;  but  no  one  could  be  induced  to  sit  for 
the  Souter,  whose  face  and  figure  were  sur- 
reptitiously studied  from  two  cobblers  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ayr. 

The  statues  were  secured  for  the  Burns 
monument  at  Alloway,  and  when  com- 
pleted were  sent  on  tour  by  Auld.  The 
profits,  which  were  equally  divided  among 
the  sculptor,  Auld,  and  the  trustees  of  the 
monument,  amounted  to  nearly  2,000/. 
They  reached  London  in  April  1829,  and  at 
once  attracted  great  notice,  the  crit  ics  hailing 
them  as  inaugurating  a  new  era  in  sculp- 
ture. Replicas  to  the  number  of  sixteen, 
it  is  said,  were  ordered  by  private  patrons, 
and  reproductions  on  a  smaller  scale,  but 
also  in  stone,  were  carried  out  by  Thorn  and 
his  brother.  James  Thorn  also  prodmvil 
statues  of  the  landlord  and  landlady  of  the 
poem,  which  were  grouped  with  the  others, 
and  several  pieces  of  a  similar  class,  such  as 
'  Old  Mortality '  and  his  pony,  which  was 
conceived  in  1830  while  reading  the  novel 


Thorn 


146 


Thorn 


on  board  the  packet-boat  between  Leith  and 
London.  A  few  years  later  a  second  ex- 
hibition of  his  work  was  organised  in  Lon- 
don by  Jonathan  Sparks,  but  proved  a  failure. 

Tarn  and  the  Souter  are  now  at  Burns's 
Monument ,  Ayr,  in  which  town  Thorn's  statue 
of  Wallace  has  been  placed  in  the  tower 
named  after  the  national  hero.  The  '  Old 
Mortality  '  group  is  at  Maxwelltown,  Dum- 
fries. 

About  1836  Thorn  went  to  America  in 
pursuit  of  a  fraudulent  agent.  Recovering 
a  portion  of  the  money  embezzled,  he  settled 
at  Newark  in  New  Jersey,  where  he  executed 
replicas  of  his  favourite  groups, '  an  imposing 
statue  of  Burns,'  and  various  ornamental 
pieces  for  gardens.  While  exploring  the 
vicinity  of  Newark  for  stone  suitable  for  his 
purposes,  he  discovered  the  valuable  freestone 
quarry  at  Little  Falls,  and  the  stonework 
and  much  of  the  architectural  carving  of 
Trinity  Church,  New  York,  were  contracted 
for  by  him.  Purchasing  a  farm  near  Ramapo 
on  the  Erie  railway,  he  seems  latterly  to 
have  abandoned  his  profession,  and  died  in 
New  York  on  17  April  1850.  He  was  mar- 
ried and  had  two  sons,  one  of  whom  was 
trained  as  a  painter. 

Thorn's  work  is  principally  interesting  as 
that  of  a  self-taught  artist.  His  design  was 
not  distinguished  in  line  or  mass,  but  his 
conception  and  execution  were  vigorous,  and 
his  grasp  of  character  great.  His  Tarn  o' 
Shanter  group  has  had,  and  is  likely  to  re- 
tain, great  popularity.  It  is  an  exceedingly 
clever  and  graphic  embodiment  of  the  poet's 
heroes.  It  has  been  reproduced  by  thousands 
in  many  materials  ;  photographs  and  prints 
abound. 

Another  artist  of  the  same  name,  JAMES 
THOM  (fl.  1815),  subject-painter,  was  born 
in  Edinburgh  about  1785.  He  studied  art 
in  his  native  city,  and  exhibited  some  thir- 
teen pictures,  of  which  one  or  two  were  his- 
torical, three  were  portraits,  and  the  rest  of 
domestic  incident  (including  two  designs  for 
vignette  illustrations  to  Burns),  at  the  Edin- 
burgh exhibitions  between  1808  and  1816. 
In  1815  he  sent  two  pictures  to  the  British 
Institution,  and  about  that  time  removed  to 
London,  where  he  met  with  encouragement 
and  practised  for  some  years.  In  1825  his 
'  Young  Recruit '  was  engraved  by  A. 
Duncan. 

[Edinburgh  Literary  Journal,  1828 ;  The  New 
Scots  Mag.  December  1828;  New  Statistical  Ac- 
count of  Scotland,  1842;  Anderson's  Scottish 
Nation;  Blackie'sDict.  of  Scotsmen  ;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  Newark  Advertiser,  U.S.A., 
May  1850;  Ayr  Advertiser,  23  April  1896; 
private  information.]  J.  L.  C. 


THOM,  JOHN  HAMILTON  (1808- 
1894),  Unitarian  divine,  younger  son  of 
John  Thorn  (d.  1808),  was  born  on  10  Jan. 
1808  at  Newry,  co.  Down,  where  his  father, 
a  native  of  Lanarkshire,  was  presbyterian 
minister  from  1800.  His  mother  was  Martha 
Anne  (1779-1859),  daughter  of  Isaac  Glenny. 
In  1823  he  was  admitted  at  the  Belfast  Aca- 
demical Institution  as  a  student  under  the 
care  of  the  Armagh  presbytery.  He  became 
assistant  to  Thomas  Dix  Hincks  [q.  v.]  as  a 
teacher  of  classics  and  Hebrew,  while  study- 
ing theology  under  Samuel  Hanna  [q.  v.] 
The  writings  of  William  Ellery  Channing 
made  him  a  Unitarian  ;  he  did  not  join  the 
Irish  remonstrants  under  Henry  Montgomery 
[q.  v.],  but  preached  his  first  sermon  in  July 
1829  at  Renshaw  Street  Chapel,  Liverpool, 
and  shortly  afterwards  was  chosen  minister 
of  the  Ancient  Chapel,  Toxteth  Park,  Liver- 
pool. On  10  May  1831  he  was  nominated 
as  successor  to  John  Hincks  as  minister  of 
Renshaw  Street  Chapel,  and  entered  on  the 
pastoral  office  there  on  7  Aug.,  having  mean- 
while preached  (17  July)  the  funeral  sermon 
of  William  Roscoe  [q.  v.].  the  historian  ;  this 
was  his  first  publication.  The  settlement 
(1832)  of  James  Martineau  in  Liverpool  gave 
him  a  congenial  associate;  in  1833  his  inte- 
rest in  practical  philanthropy  was  stimu- 
lated by  the  visit  of  Joseph  Tuckerman  from 
Boston,  Massachusetts ;  his  personal  connec- 
tion with  Blanco  White  [q.  v.]  began  in 
January  1835.  At  Christmas  of  that  year 
he  was  a  main  founder  of  the  Liverpool  Do- 
mestic Mission.  In  July  1838  he  succeeded 
John  Relly  Beard  [q.  v.]  as  editor  of  the 
'  Christian  Teacher,'  a  monthly  which  deve- 
loped (1845)  into  the  '  Prospective  Review ' 
[see  TAYLER,  JOHN  JAMES].  From  February 
to  May  1839  h«  contributed  four  lectures, 
and  a  defensive  '  letter,'  to  the  Liverpool 
Unitarian  controversy,  conducted  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Martineau  and  Henry  Giles  (1809- 
1882),  in  response  to  the  challenge  of  thir- 
teen Anglican  divines.  Thorn's  chief  an- 
tagonist was  Thomas  Byrth  [q.  v.] 

On  25  June  1854  he  resigned  his  charge, 
and  went  abroad  for  travel  and  study,  his 
place  at  Renshaw  Street  being  taken  by  Wil- 
liam Henry  Channing  (1810-1884),  nephew 
of  the  Boston  divine.  He  returned  to  Ren- 
shaw Street  in  November  1857,  and  mini- 
stered there  till  his  final  retirementon  31  Dec. 
1866.  From  1866  to  1880  he  acted  as  visitor 
to  Manchester  New  College,  London.  His 
last  public  appearance  was  at  the  opening 
(16  Nov.  1892)  of  new  buildings  for  the 
Liverpool  Domestic  Mission.  Latterly  his 
eyesight  failed,  and  for  a  short  time  before 
his  death  he  was  quite  blind.  He  died  at  his 


Thorn 


147 


Thorn 


residence,  Oakfield,  Greenbank,  Liverpool, 
on  2  Sept.  1894,  and  was  buried  on  7  Sept. 
in  the  graveyard  of  the  Ancient  Chapel,  Tox- 
teth  Park.  He  married  (2  Jan.  1838)  Hannah 
Mary  (1816-1872),  second  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Rathbone  (1787-1868)  [see  under  RATH- 
BONE,  WILLIAM,  1757-1809],  but  had  no 
issue. 

In  his  '  Life  of  Blanco  White,'  1845,  his 
best  known  work,  Thorn  does  little  to  suggest 
the  quality  of  his  own  religious  teaching. 
By  his  published  discourses  he  presented 
himself  to  many  minds  as  a  master  of  rich 
and  penetrating  thought.  In  the  pulpit  his 
powers  were  obscured  by  a  fastidious  self- 
restraint.  On  the  platform  he  was  brilliant 
and  convincing. 

The  following  are  the  most  important  of  his 
publications  :  I. '  Memoir '  preh'xed  to  '  Ser- 
mons '  by  John  Hincks,  1832,  8vo.  2.  '  St. 
Paul's  Epistles  to  the  Corinthians,'  1851, 8vo 
(expository  sermons).  3. '  Letters,  embracing 
his  Life,  by  John  James  Tayler,'  1872, 2  vols. 
8vo ;  2nd  ed.  1873,  8vo.  4.  '  Laws  of  Life 
after  the  Mind  of  Christ,'  1883,  8vo  (ser- 
mons) ;  2nd  ser.  1886,  8vo.  Posthumous 
were:  5.  'A  Spiritual  Faith,'  1895,  8vo 
(sermons  ;  with  portrait  and  memorial  pre- 
face by  Dr.  Martineau).  6.  'Special  Ser- 
vices and  Prayers,'  1895,  8vo  (unpublished). 
His  '  Hymns,  Chants,  and  Anthems,'  1854, 
8vo,  is  perhaps  the  best,  certainly  the  least 
sectarian,  of  Unitarian  hymn-books. 

He  has  sometimes  been  confused  with  his 
Liverpool  contemporary,  David  Thorn,  D.D., 
a  presbyterian,  who  became  a  universalist, 
published  several  theological  treatises,  and 
compiled  a  very  valuable  account  of '  Liver- 
pool Churches  and  Chapels,'  Liverpool, 
1854,  16mo. 

[In  Memoriam,  by  V.  D.  Davis,  in  Liverpool 
Unitarian  Annual,  1895,  with  complete  list  of 
Thorn's  publications ;  Martineau 's  memorial 
preface  to  Spiritual  Faith,  1895  ;  Christian  Re- 
former, 1857,  p.  757  ;  Evans's  Hist,  of  Renshaw 
Street  Chapel,  1887,  pp,  33  sq. ;  Christian  Life, 
8  Sept.  and  15  Sept.  1894;  Spectator,  8  Sept. 
1894;  Inquirer,  8  Sept.  1894;  Liverpool  Mer- 
cury, 9  Oct.  1894;  Evans's  Record  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Assembly  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire, 
1896;  personal  recollection.]  A.  G. 

THOM,  JOHN  NICHOLS  (1799-1838), 
impostor  and  madman.  [See  TOM.] 

THOM,  WILLIAM  (1798P-1848),  Scot- 
tish poet,  was  born  in  Aberdeen  about  1798. 
His  father,  a  business  man,  died  young,  and 
Thorn  was  left  to  the  care  of  his  mother,  '  a 
widow  unable  to  keep  him  at  home  idle' 
(TnoM,  Recollections,  p.  37).  Run  over  in 
infancy  by  a  nobleman's  carriage,  he  was 


lamed  for  life,  the  nobleman  sympathising 
to  the  extent  of  5>.  bestowed  on  the  wi.L.w 
after  the  accident.  Thorn  was  educated  at 
a  dame's  school,  which  he  realisticallv  <!•- 
scribes  in  a  note  to  his  poem  « Old  Father 
Frost  and  his  Family.'  Apprenticed  as  a 
weaver  in  1810,  he  joined  in  1814  a  weaving 
factory,  where  his  talents  and  attainments 
as  talker,  singer,  and  flute-player  secured 
him  distinction  among  his  fellows. 

About  1828  Thorn  married,  and  in  1831 
he  and  his  wife  settled  in  Dundee;  but 
his  wife  soon  deserted  him  and  returned  to 
Aberdeen.  Thorn  afterwards  worked  in  N.  \\  - 
tyle,  Forfarshire,  where  he  took  to  his  home 
the  girl  Jean  whom  he  celebrated  in  his  prose 
and  verse.  She  bore  him  four  children,  and 
died  in  1840.  In  1837  great  depression  in 
the  weaving  trade  caused  Thorn  much  sufl'er- 
ing.  He  hawked  the  country  with  second- 
hand books,  and  even  played  the  flute  in  the 
streets.  He  soon  found  fixed  employment  at 
the  loom  at  Aberdeen,  and  subsequently  at 
Inverurie,  Aberdeenshire.  In  the  beginning 
of  1841  he  sent  a  lyric  —parti,  of  'The  Blind 
Boy's  Pranks' — to  the  'Aberdeen  Herald.' 
It  was  published  with  a  eulogistic  editorial 
note,  and  instantly  secured  generous  atten- 
tion and  patronage.  Through  the  practical 
friendship  of  Gordon  of  KnokespocK,  Aber- 
deenshire, the  family  had  immediate  comfort, 
and  Thorn  was  enabled  to  spend  four  months 
of  1841  in  London,  mingling  with  literary 
people. 

On  returning  to  his  loom  at  Inverurie  Thorn 
chafed  against  regular  employment,  and, 
having  published  his  '  Rhymes  and  Recol- 
lections' in  the  autumn  of  1844,  he  settled 
in  London,  at  the  suggestion  of  Gordon.  In 
the  metropolis  he  worked  for  a  time  as  a 
weaver  and  composed  poems  y  nultaneously. 
His  friends  included  Eliz.  Cook,  Kichanl, 
William,  and  Mary  Howitt,  Samuel  Carter 
Hall  and  his  wife,  and  John  Forster.  Il>- 
is  said  to  have  been  feted  at  Lady  Blessing- 
ton's.  He  was  entertained  at  dinner  with 
William  Johnson  Fox  in  the  chair,  and  work- 
ing men  of  London  held  a  soiree  in  his 
honour.  Scottish  admirers  in  Calcutta  >ent 
him  an  offering  of  300/.,  and  Margaret  Fuller 
headed  an  American  subscription  list  which 
rose  to  400/.  But  Thorn  was  an  incorrigible 
Bohemian.  He  procured  a  new  consort  from 
Inverurie,  by  whom  he  had  several  children, 
and  he  neglected  business  for  unprofitable 
company.  At  length  poor,  comparatively 
neglected,  and  very  ill,  he,  by  the  aid  of  a 
few  staunch  admirers,  left  London  and  set  t  led 
in  Hawkhill,  Dundee,  where  he  died  on 
29  Feb.  1848.  He  was  honoured  with  a 
public  funeral,  and  was  buried  in  the  ^ 


Thomas 


148 


Thomas 


cemetery,  D  undee.  A  monument  was  erected 
at  his  grave  in  1857. 

Tkom  was  a  keen  observer,  and  both  his 
prose  and  his  verse  evince  intellectual  grasp 
and  power  of  graphic  delineation.  The 
stronger  and  more  characteristic  of  his  poems, 
such  as  '  The  Mitherless  Bairn,' '  The  Maniac 
Mother's  Dream,'  '  The  Overgate  Orphan,' 
and  the  '  Extract  from  a  Letter  to  J.  Ro- 
bertson, Esq.,'  reflect  the  author's  rough 
and  drastic  experience.  His  various  lyrics — 
'  The  Blind  Boy's  Pranks,' '  Autumn  Winds,' 
'  Bonnie  May,'  '  Ythanside,'  '  They  speak 
o'Wyles,'  'Yon  Bower,'  'The  Wedded 
Waters,' and '  Jeanie's  Grave' — display  quick 
fancy  and  considerable  sense  of  natural 
beauty.  Thorn  contributed  a  short  auto- 
biography to  '  Chambers's  Journal,'  Decem- 
ber 1841.  This  was  embodied  in  the  sketch 
published  in  '  Rhymes  and  Recollections  of 
a  Handloom  Weaver,'  1844 ;  2nd  edit.  1845. 
A  new  edition,  with  biography  by  W.  Skin- 
ner, appeared  in  1880. 

[Editions  of  Ehymes  and  Eecollections  of  a 
Handloom  Weaver ;  Whistle  Binkie ;  article  by 
Professor  Masson  in  Macmillan's  Magazine, 
vol.  ix. ;  Walker's  Bards  of  Bon-Accord  (1887).] 

T.  B. 

THOMAS,  EARL  OF  LANCASTER  (1277  ?- 
1322),  was  the  eldest  son  of  Edmund,  earl 
of  Lancaster  [see  LANCASTER],  a  brother  of 
Edward  I,  by  Blanche  of  Artois,  widow  of 
Henry,  count  of  Champagne  and  king  of 
Navarre.  Their  marriage  took  place  between 
18  Dec.  1275  and  18  Jan.  1276,  so  Thomas's 
birth  cannot  be  placed  earlier  than  the  latter 
part  of  1276.  But  he  was  old  enough  in 
1290  for  abortive  negotiations  to  be  opened 
respecting  his  marriage  with  Beatrice  of  Bur- 
gundy (RTMER).  In  1293  he  frequently 
appears  as  one  of  the  guests  of  his  first  cousin, 
afterwards  Edward  II  (Extracts  from  the 
Issue  Rolls  of  the  Exchequer,  Henry  Ill- 
Henry  VI,  p.  109).  His  father  died  in  June 
1296,  and,  though  still  a  minor  in  the  king's 
custody,  Thomas  was  allowed  on  9  July  1297 
to  receive  the  homage  of  the  tenants  of  the 
lands  of  his  late  father,  and  next  year  did 
homage  and  had  livery  of  his  lands  in  full 
(except  his  mother's  dowry).  He  thus  be- 
came earl  of  Lancaster  and  Leicester,  and 
in  February  1301  he  was  also  styled  '  earl  of 
Ferrers  or  Derby '  (DOTLE).  He  took  part 
in  the  expedition  which  ended  in  the  battle 
of  Falkirk  on  22  July  1298.  But  though 
his  name  appears  second  in  the  list  of  barons 
who  joined  in  the  Lincoln  letter  of  1301 
addressed  to  the  pope  on  the  subject  of  Scot- 
land, it  was  not  until  the  accession  of  Ed- 
ward II  that  he  began  to  play  a  leading  part 
in  affairs. 


At  the  coronation  he  carried  the  sword 
called  '  curtana,'  and  on  9  May  1308  received 
the  grant  of  the  stewardship  of  England  as 
appendant  to  his  earldom  of  Leicester.  If 
Thomas  was  not  already  one  of  the  enemies 
of  the  royal  favourite  Gaveston,  he  soon  be- 
came one.  Gaveston  held  a  tournament  at 
Wallingford  in  which  he  showed  himself  the 
earl's  superior  in  skill  in  arms,  thus  adding 
gall  to  the  bitterness  with  which  the  holder 
of  three  earldoms,  cousin  of  one  king  and  half- 
brother  of  another  by  marriage,  must  have 
regarded  the  foreign  upstart's  transformation 
into  an  earl  of  Cornwall  (TROKELOWE,  p.  65). 
Though  Gaveston  was  banished,  Thomas  and 
the  other  earls  still  continued  distrustful  of 
the  king,  and  on  24  May  1309  the  king  had 
to  authorise  Gilbert  de  Clare,  earl  of  Glou- 
cester, and  others  to  assure  the  safety  of 
Thomas  when  coming  to  him  at  Kennington 
(RYMER,  ii.  75).  After  Gaveston's  return  from 
banishment  in  the  summer  of  1309,  he 
further  offended  Lancaster  by  causing  one 
of  his  particular  adherents  to  be  turned  out 
of  his  office  in  favour  of  one  of  his  own  crea- 
tures (MoNK  OF  MALHESBFRY,  ii.  161-2). 
Thomas  and  four  other  earls  refused  to  attend 
a  council  summoned  for  18  Oct.  at  York 
(HEMINGBURGH,  ii.  275).  In  spite  of  a  pro- 
hibition issued  by  Edward  on  7  Feb.,  he  and 
others  of  the  barons  attended  the  parliament 
which  met  in  March  1310  in  arms,  and  by 
threats  of  withdrawing  their  allegiance  forced 
the  king  to  consent  to  the  appointment  of 
twenty-eight '  ordainers,'  by  whom  his  own 
authority  was  to  be  superseded  until  Michael- 
mas 1311,  and  who  were  to  make  ordinances 
for  the  redress  of  grievances  and  the  good 
government  of  the  kingdom.  Lancaster  was 
one  of  the  six  co-opted  earls  on  this  com- 
mission, his  father-in-law,  Henry  de  Lacy, 
earl  of  Lincoln  and  Salisbury,  being  one  of 
the  two  co-opting  earls.  The  latter  died 
on  28  Feb.  1311  (Annales  Londonienses,  p. 
175),  and  Thomas  added  the  earldoms  of 
Lincoln  and  Salisbury  to  those  of  Lancaster, 
Derby,  and  Leicester,  in  right  of  his  wife 
Alice.  The  story  related  by  the  annalist 
Trokelowe  (pp.  72-3)  of  the  old  earl's  last 
advice  to  his  son-in-law  to  uphold  the  liber- 
ties of  the  church  and  Magna  Charta  and  fol- 
low the  advice  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick  is 
interesting  as  showing  how  the  people  after- 
\vards  came  to  look  on  Lancaster.  He  nearly 
came  to  open  war  with  the  king  shortly 
after,  by  refusing  to  do  homage  to  Edward1 
at  Berwick  for  his  new  lands  because  it 
was  outside  the  kingdom,  though  he  had1 
journeyed  north  on  purpose.  The  king- 
yielded  by  meeting  him  a  few  miles  within 
the  English  border  at  Haggerston  (  Chron.  de 


Thomas 


149 


Thomas 


Lanercost,  p.  215) ;  Gaveston  was  present, 
but  Lancaster  ignored  his  presence,  much  to 
the  king's  anger.  The  homage  was  repeated 
in  London  on  26  Aug.  (Parl.  Writs,  li.  42). 
The  ordinances  which  were  published  on  10 
and  11  Oct.  contained  a  decree  of  banish- 
ment on  Gaveston,  to  which  Edward,  after 
a  humble  entreaty  that  his  '  brother  Piers ' 
might  be  forgiven,  had  been  obliged  at 
length  to  consent.  But  Lancaster  and  others 
had  to  be  forbidden  to  attend  parliament 
in  arms  (Cal.  Close  Rolls, p.  442).  Gaveston 
returned  in  January  1312,  and  the  king 
countermanded  the  summons  for  a  parlia- 
ment on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  (12  Feb.) 
Lancaster,  acting  for  the  others,  demanded 
Gaveston's  withdrawal,  and  sent  a  private 
message  to  the  queen  that  he  would  not  rest 
till  he  had  rid  her  of  his  presence.  Armed 
bands  were  collected  under  the  pretext  of 
tournament,  and  Lancaster  stole  north  by 
night.  He  surprised  Edward  and  Gaveston 
at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  captured  the 
greater  part  of  their  baggage.  They  fled 
hastily  to  Scarborough  by  sea,  where  Edward 
left  Gaveston,  proceeding  himself  to  York. 
Then  the  earls  of  Pembroke  and  Warenne 
besieged  Gaveston  in  Scarborough,  while 
Lancaster  hovered  between  to  cut  off  Peter 
from  all  chance  of  rejoining  the  king.  On 
19  May  Gaveston  surrendered  to  Pembroke 
on  condition  of  his  safety  being  guaranteed 
vintil  the  parliament  which  was  to  meet  on  the 
first  of  August.  If  Edward  and  Gaveston 
could  come  to  no  agreement  with  the  barons 
then,  Gaveston  was  to  be  replaced  in  Scar- 
borough Castle,  as  he  was  at  the  time  of  his 
surrender.  Pembroke  proceeded  southward 
with  his  prisoner,  but  the  Earl  of  Warwick 
took  advantage  of  Pembroke's  over-confi- 
dence to  kidnap  Gaveston  at  Deddington, 
sixteen  miles  north  of  Oxford,  and  carry  him 
off  to  Warwick.  Here,  with  the  full  con- 
currence of  the  earls  of  Lancaster  and  Here- 
ford, Gaveston  was  condemned  to  death.  Lan- 
caster assumed  the  chief  responsibility  for 
his  death  by  having  him  conveyed  to  Black- 
low  Hill  in  his  lands  to  be  beheaded  (MoNK 
OF  MALMESBURT,  ii.  180). 

Neither  the  king  nor  Pembroke  ever  for- 
gave Lancaster  for  this  act  of  violence,  though 
Edward  was  too  weak  at  the  time  to  bring 
the  offenders  to  justice.  Lancaster  thought 
it  prudent  to  come  to  the  parliament  to  which 
Edward  summoned  him  on  20  Aug.  at  the 
head  of  a  small  army.  The  earls  of  Glou- 
cester and  Richmond  mediated,  and  after  the 
earls  had  made  a  formal  submission  on  19Oct., 
the  king  timore  ductus  granted  them  a  full 
pardon  on  9  Nov.  (Flor.  Hist.  iii.  337).  This 
did  not  conclude  matters,  however,  and 


negotiations  still  went  on  under  safe-con- 
ducts. Lancaster  restored  the  jewels  and 
horses  he  had  captured  at  Newcastle  on 
27  Feb.  and  29  March  1312,  but  it  was  not 
until  IGOct.  1313  that  a  complete  amnesty  for 
all  offences  committed  since  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  was  granted  (MoxK  OF  A!ALMES- 
BUKY,  ii.  195).  Lancaster  refused  to  be  re- 
conciled with  Hugh  le  Despenser.  Edward 
summoned  him  to  accompany  him  in  an  ex- 
pedition against  the  Scots  as  early  as  23  Dec 
1313  (BZMBB,  ii.  238).  But  Thomas  and  his 
party  refused,  alleging  that  the  king  had  not 
carried  out  the  ordinances,  especially  as  re- 
gards the  removal  of  evil  counsellors.  All 
they  did  was  to  send  the  strict  legal  contin- 
gents due  from  them  (LAXERCOST,P.  224).  Ed- 
ward's disaster  at  Bannockburn  obliged  him 
to  seek  a  new  reconciliation  with  Lancaster, 
who  had  assembled  an  army  at  Pontefract 
under  the  pretext  that  the  king,  if  successful 
in  Scotland,  intended  to  turn  his  arms  against 
him.  This  took  place  in  a  parliament  held 
in  the  last  three  weeks  of  September.  The 
ordinances  were  confirmed.  Edward  was 
Obliged  to  dismiss  his  chancellor,  treasurer, 
and  sheriffs,  who  were  replaced  by  Lancaster's 
nominees.  Hugh  le  Despenser  went  into 
hiding,  though  he  still  remained  one  of  the 
king's  counsellors  (Chron.  Edw.  I  and 
Edw.  II,  ii.  208;  Flor.  Hist.  iii.  339).  In 
the  parliament  which  lasted  from  January 
to  March  1315  he  and  Walter  Langton  were 
removed  from  the  council,  the  king  was  put 
on  an  allowance  of  10/.  a  day,  and  Thomas 
was  made  his  principalis  consiliariut  (Chron. 
Edw.  I  and  Edw.  II,  ii.  209). 

On  8  Aug.  Thomas  was  appointed  chief 
commander  against  the  Scots,  superseding  his 
enemy,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke.  In  the  autumn 
one  of  his  own  tenants,  Adam  de  Banastre, 
rose  against  him,  fearful  of  punishment  for 
a  murder  he  had  committed.  Banastre  seems 
to  have  made  use  of  the  king's  name,  and  is 
said  to  have  borne  his  banner.  But  Lan- 
caster's lieutenants  easily  crushed  him  (  MONK 
OF  MALMESBURY,  ii.  214).  The  parliament 
which  met  on  28  Jan.  1316  was  postponed 
till  his  arrival  on  12  Feb.,  after  which  he 
was  requested  by  the  king  in  parliament  to 
be  president  of  the  council,  and  accepted 
the  office  on  certain  conditions  on  17  Feb. 
(Parl.  Writs,  i.  156-7).  But  neither  had 
any  confidence  in  the  other.  An  assemblage 
at  Newcastle  was  postponed  from  24  June 
to  10  Aug.,  and  then  to  Michaelmas.  Thomas 
started  towards  Scotland,  only  to  find  that 
the  king  refused  to  follow  him.  Edward 
went  only  as  far  as  York,  and,  if  we  are  to 
believe  the  somewhat  pro-Lancastrian  ac- 
count of  Robert  of  Reading  (Flor.  Ilitt.  iii. 


Thomas 


Thomas 


176),  he  plundered  the  north  of  England 
and  then  returned  south.  Lancaster  retired 
to  his  castle  at  Pontefract,  while  the  royal 
party  met  at  Clarendon  on  9  Feb.,  probably 
to  plot  his  overthrow.  The  Earl  of  Warenne 
was  selected  to  surprise  him,  but  was  seized 
with  a  sudden  panic  on  approaching  Lan- 
caster's country.  One  of  the  knights  of  his 
household,  however,  succeeded  in  carrying 
off  the  countess  at  Canford  in  Dorset,  very 
probably  with  her  connivance,  for  she  was 
accused  of  infidelity  to  her  husband  (ib.  p.  1 78) . 
This  led  to  a  private  war  between  the  two 
earls.  Thomas  harried  Warenne's  lands,  and 
some  of  his  followers  took  Knaresborough 
Castle.  Thomas  received  renewed  sum- 
mons for  an  expedition  to  Scotland,  but,  as 
before,  there  were  continual  postponements. 
The  efforts  of  the  cardinal  legates  and  Pem- 
broke issued  in  another  abortive  agreement 
between  the  king  and  the  earl  in  July  to 
reserve  their  differences  for  the  parliament 
which  was  to  meet  on  27  Jan.  1318.  This 
did  not  of  course  prevent  Edward  threaten- 
ing Thomas  with  the  army  he  had  gathered 
under  the  pretext  of  the  Scottish  war,  and  the 
private  war  still  went  on  merrily  as  ever. 
On  3  Nov.  the  king  intervened,  ordering 
Lancaster  to  desist  (Cal.  Close  Rolls,  p.  575). 
The  parliament  summoned  at  Lincoln  for 
27  Jan.  was  prorogued  until  12  March,  and 
then  until  19  June,  and  finally  revoked  on 
account  of  the  invasion  of  the  Scots.  But 
the  capture  of  Berwick  on  2  April  1318  by 
the  latter  was  more  potent  than  all  the 
negotiations  in  bringing  the  parties  to  agree- 
ment. Thomas  insisted  on  the  punishment 
of  the  grantees  of  the  royal  grants  made 
contrary  to  the  ordinances,  and  the  removal 
of  his  enemies  from  the  king's  councils.  A 
solemn  reconciliation  took  place  near  Lei- 
cester on  5  Aug. ;  among  the  conditions  were 
a  confirmation  of  the  ordinances  and  the 
establishment  of  a  sort  of  council  consisting 
of  two  bishops  and  a  baron  with  a  baron  or 
banneret  of  the  household  of  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster,  who  were  always  to  accompany 
the  king  to  execute  and  give  counsel  on  all 
weighty  matters  (ib.  p.  113).  Edward  and 
Thomas  entered  Scotland  together  about 
15  Aug.  and  laid  siege  to  Berwick,  but 
mutual  distrust  and  the  king's  ill-concealed 
projects  of  vengeance  led  to  the  abandonment 
of  the  siege  through  Lancaster's  departure. 
He  was  accused  by  the  king's  party  of  having 
been  bribed  by  the  Scots.  He  refused  to 
attend  the  two  councils  of  magnates  held  in 
January  and  October  of  the  next  year,  but 
there  was  a  lull  for  a  time  in  the  struggle. 

With  the  private  war  which  arose  early 
in  1321  between  the  younger  Dcspenser  and 


his  rivals  for  the  Gloucester  inheritance, 
Hugh  de  Audley  and  Roger  d'Amory  began 
the  last  act.  At  a  meeting  summoned  by 
Lancaster  at  Sherburn  in  Elmet,  he  and  his 
party  declared  against  Despenser,  and  on 
15  July  Edward  had  to  consent  to  the  banish- 
ment of  both  father  and  son.  But  Lady 
Badlesmere's  insult  to  the  queen  on  13  Oct. 
and  the  capture  of  Leeds  Castle  on  31  Oct. 
strengthened  his  hands.  The  conference 
which,  in  spite  of  Edward's  formal  prohibi- 
tion, Thomas  summoned  at  Doncaster  on 
29  Nov.  (ib.  p.  505)  did  nothing.  Thomas's 
holding  aloof  when  the  king  was  besieging 
Leeds  Castle  can  be  explained  by  his  enmity 
to  Badlesmere,  but  his  vacillation  after  its 
capture  and  the  recall  of  the  Despensers 
proved  his  incompetence  as  a  leader.  How- 
ever eS'ective  his  policy  of  sulky  inaction  had 
been  on  previous  occasions,  it  was  of  no  avail 
against  the  sudden  burst  of  energy  which 
Edward  now  put  forth.  Instead  of  marching 
to  the  assistance  of  his  adherents  in  the  south, 
the  earl  lingered  in  the  north,  and  even  on 
8  Feb.  1322 his  attitude  was  still  so  undecided 
that  Edward  could  write  to  him  inhibiting 
him  from  adhering  to  the  king's  contrariauts 
(ib.  p.  515).  The  royal  levies  assembled  at 
Coventry  on  28  Feb.  Thomas  tried  with 
the  small  force  at  his  disposal  to  check  the 
king's  advance  at  Burton-on-Trent.  He  was 
successful  for  three  days,  but  the  royal  army 
crossed  the  river  at  another  place,  so  that, 
after  some  show  of  offering  battle,  he  and 
his  followers  set  fire  to  Burton,  and  went 
north  to  Tutbury  and  thence  to  Pontefract. 
Robert  de  Holand  deserted  with  five  hun- 
dred men  he  had  collected,  if  we  are  to 
believe  a  story  in  the  chronicle  of  William 
de  Packingtoii  which  has  come  down  to  us, 
epitomised  in  Leland's  '  Collectanea'  (ii.  464, 
ed.  Hearne).  Lancaster's  followers  held  a 
council  at  this  last  place,  and  resolved  to 
push  on  to  his  castle  of  Dunstanburgh  in 
Northumberland  ;  but  Lancaster  refused, 
proposing  to  stay  at  Pontefract,  until  Robert 
de  Clifford  drew  out  his  dagger  and  threatened 
to  kill  him.  They  left  Pontefract,  hoping  to 
find  refuge  in  the  last  resort  with  the  Scots, 
with  whom  Thomas  had  already  been  in 
correspondence  under  the  pseudonym  of 
'  King  Arthur.' 

On  16  March  they  reached  Boroughbridge, 
but  found  their  passage  over  the  Ure  barred 
by  Sir  Andrew  Barclay  and  a  force  which 
had  been  collected  to  act  against  the  Scots. 
The  Earl  of  Hereford  fell  in  the  attempt  to 
force  a  passage,  and,  deserted  by  most  of  his 
followers  during  the  night,  Thomas  had  to 
surrender  next  morning.  He  was  taken  to 
York,  and  then  to  the  king  at  Pontefract  on 


Thomas 


Thomas 


21  March.  The  principal  count  in  his  indict- 
ment was  his  late  rebellion,  but  it  also  raked 
up  his  attack  on  the  king  and  Gaveston  at 
Newcastle,  and  accused  him  of  intimidating 
the  parliaments  of  the  reign  by  appearing  at 
them  with  armed  men,  and  of  being  in  league 
with  the  Scots.  Refused  even  a  hearing,  he 
was  condemned  to  a  traitor's  death,  the  usual 
revolting  details  being  commuted  to  behead- 
ing in  consideration  of  his  near  relationship 
to  the  king.  Seven  earls  are  mentioned  as 
present  at  his  trial,  presumably  as  members 
of  the  court  (22  March).  He  was  taken  the 
next  day  on  a  sorry  nag  to  a  slight  hill 
just  outside  the  town  and  there  beheaded 
(TROKELOWE,  pp.  112-24;  Chron.  Edw.  I  and 
Edw.  II,  i.  303,  ii.  77,  270 ;  Flor.  Hist.  iii. 
206,  347). 

Despite  his  tragic  end,  it  is  difficult  to  say 
anything  favourable  of  Thomas  of  Lancaster. 
Marked  out  by  birth  and  by  his  position  as 
holder  of  five  earldoms  for  the  role  of  leader 
of  the  barons  in  their  revolt  against  the 
favouritism,  extravagance,  and  misgovern- 
ment  of  Edward  II,  he  signally  failed  to  show 
either  patriotism,  farsightedness,  or  even  the 
more  common  virtues  of  a  good  party  leader. 
His  only  policy  was  a  sort  of  passive  resist- 
ance to  the  crown,  which  generally  took  the 
form  of  refusing  to  do  anything  whatever  to 
aid  his  cousin  so  long  as  his  personal  enemies 
remained  unbanished.  In  the  invention  of 
pretexts  for  this  refusal  he  displayed  an  in- 
genuity in  legal  chicanery  far  surpassing  that 
of  his  uncle,  Edward  I.  Though  it  was  ob- 
viously personal  aims  and  personal  grievances 
that  influenced  his  action  throughout, some  of 
these  pretexts  are  interesting  illustrations  of 
the  growth  of  the  idea  of  a  full  parliament. 
In  1317  he  refused  to  violate  his  oath  to  the 
ordinances  by  attend!  ng  a  council  of  magnates 
summoned  by  the  king,  because  the  matters 
there  to  be  discussed  ought  to  be  debated  in 
a  full  parliament  (MURIMUTH,  pp.  271-4). 
Yet  if  Lancaster  had  any  political  ideal  at 
all,  it  was  the  revival  of  Simon  de  Montfort's 
abortive  scheme  for  government  by  a  council 
of  magnates  with  himself,  in  the  place  of 
Simon,  as  the  chief  and  most  powerful  mem- 
ber. The  only  thing  in  which  he  was  con- 
sistent was  the  unrelenting  hatred  with 
which  he  pursued  those  who  offended  him. 
Popular  idealism,  however,  made  him  into  a 
saint  and  a  martyr.  All  the  misfortunes 
which  befell  the  country  were  laid  at  Ed- 
ward's door,  though  Thomas's  futile  policy 
was  quite  as  much  to  blame  for  them.  While 
Edward  personified  misgovernment,  disorder, 
misfortune  abroad,  Thomas  was  converted, 
though  probably  not  till  after  his  death,  into 
a  second  Simon  de  Montfort.  Miraculous 


cures  were  effected  at  his  tomb  at  Pontefract, 
as  also  at  an  effigy  of  him  in  St.  Paul's,  to 
which  crowds  of  worshippers  came  with 
offerings.  Guards  had  to  be  placed  to  pre- 
vent people  approaching  the  places  of  his 
execution  and  burial,  and  the  king  wrote  an 
indignant  letter  to  the  bishop  of  London 
and  the  dean  and  chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  for- 
bidding them  to  countenance  such  proceed- 
ings (Flor.  Hist.  iii.  213 ;  French  Chronicle 
of  London,  Camden  Soc.,  p.  54;  RYMER,  ii. 
528).  Time  brought  further  revenges.  On 
28  Feb.  1327  Edward  III  wrote  to  Pope 
John  XXI,  requesting  him  to  canonise 
Thomas  (RtMER,  ii.  ii.  695).  The  request 
was  repeated  in  1330  and  1331  (ib.  pp.  782, 
814).  Edward  III  also  on  8  June  \:\-21 
authorised  Robert  de  AVerynton,  clerk,  to 
collect  alms  for  building  a  chapel  on  the  .hill 
where  Thomas  of  Lancaster  was  beheaded 
(ib.  p.  707).  This  chapel,  which  was  never 
finished,  still  existed  in  Leland's  time. 

Thomas  built  and  endowed  in  his  castle 
of  Kenilworth  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary,  to  be 
served  by  thirteen  regular  canons  (Buss, 
Papal  Registers,  ii.  184). 

lie  married  Alice,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Henry  de  Lacy,  earl  of  Lincoln  and  Salisbury, 
but  had  no  children.  His  relations  with  his 
wife  were  sufficiently  strained  to  give  rise 
to  more  than  a  suspicion  of  connivance  wla-n 
the  Earl  of  AVarenne  carried  her  off  in  1317. 
She  was  accused  of  adultery  with  a  lame 
squire  of  the  name  of  Ebulo  Le  Strange,  who 
married  her  after  Lancaster's  death. 

[The  chief  narrative  sources  for  Thomas's  life 
are  the  Annales  Londonienses ;  AnnalesPaulini ; 
Gesta  Edwardi  auctore  oanonico  Bridlingto- 
niensi ;  and  the  Monachi  cuiusdam  Malmes- 
beriensis  Vita  Edwardi  II,  all  edited  by  Bishop 
Stubbs  in  Chronicles  of  the  Reigns  of  Edward  I 
and  Edward  II  (RollsSer.) ;  the  Chron.  of  Robert 
of  Reading  in  vol.  iii.  of  the  FloresHistormrum, 
ed.Luard ;  the  Annals  of  Johode  Trokelowt- ;  the 
Chronicles  of  Adum  do  Murimuth  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Walter  de  Hemingburgh  (English  Hutotfad 
Soc.);  Lanercost  (Maitland  Club);  and  Scala- 
chronica  and  Walsingham;  the  continuator  of 
Trivet  (ed.  Hall,  1722):  and  the  Chronicon 
Henrici  de  Knighton  (Rolls  Ser.)  The  Rolls 
of  Parliament,  the  Parliamentary  Writs,  and 
Rymer's  Fcedera  (all  published  by  the  Record 
Comm.) ;  and  the  Calendars  of  the  Close  Rolls 
(1307-1323,  3  vols.),  and  Patent  Rolls  1292- 
1301,  1307-13  (2  vols.)  (Rolls  Ser.)  form  an 
invaluable  supplement  and  corrective  ^  to  these 
sometimes  partial  narratives.  Dngdale's  Baron- 
age of  England,  though  prolix,  supplies  many 
facts:  Stubbs's  Constitutional  Hist.  vol.  ii.  and 
Pauli's  Geschichte  von  England  give  the  best 
modern  accounts  cf  Thomas  and  his  times'.] 

W.  E.  R. 


Thomas 


152 


Thomas 


THOMAS  OF  BROTHER-TON,  EARL  op 
NORFOLK  and  MARSHAL  OF  ENGLAND  (1300- 
1338),  was  the  eldest  child  of  Edward  I  by 
his  second  wife,  Margaret,  the  sister  of  Philip 
the  Fair.  Edward  II  was  his  half-brother. 
lie  was  born  on  1  June  1300  at  Brother- 
ton,  near  Pontefract,  where  his  parents 
were  halting  on  their  way  to  Scotland  (Chron. 
Lanercost,  p.  193).  He  was  called  Thomas 
because  of  the  successful  invocation  of 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  by  his  mother 
during  the  pains  of  labour.  A  story  is  told 
that  the  life  of  the  child  was  despaired  of  in 
his  infancy,  but  that  his  health  was  restored 
by  the  substitution  of  an  English  nurse  for 
the  Frenchwoman  to  whom  his  mother 
had  entrusted  him  (Ann.  Edwardi  I  in 
RISHANGER,  pp.  438-9,  Rolls  Ser.)  Ed- 
ward I  destined  for  Thomas  the  earldom  of 
Cornwall,  which  escheated  to  the  crown  on 
1  Oct.  1300,  on  the  death,  without  heirs,  of 
Earl  Edmund,  the  son  of  Richard,  king  of 
the  Romans  (MoxK  OF  MALMESBTTRY,  p.  169), 
and  some  of  the  chroniclers  (  Worcester  An- 
nals, p.  547  ;  TROKELOWE,  p.  74)  say  that  the 
grant  was  actually  made.  Oil  his  deathbed 
Edward  specially  urged  upon  his  eldest  son 
the  obligation  of  caring  for  his  two  half- 
brothers.  Edward  II,  however,  soon  conferred 
Cornwall  on  his  favourite,  Piers  Gaveston 
[q.  v.J  Nevertheless  he  made  handsome  pro- 
vision for  Thomas.  In  September  1310  he 
granted  to  Thomas  and  his  brother  Edmund  of 
Woodstock  [q.  v.]  jointly  the  castle  and  honour 
of  Strigul  (Chepstow)  for  their  maintenance 
(Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1307-13,  p.  279),  and  in 
October  1311  lie  granted  Thomas  seisin  of 
the  honour  (Flores  Hist.  iii.  334).  Larger 
provision  followed.  The  earldom  of  Norfolk 
and  the  dignity  of  earl  marshal,  which  Roger 
Bigod,  fifth  earl  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.],  had  sur- 
rendered to  the  crown  and  had  received  back 
entailed  on  the  heirs  of  his  body,  had  re- 
cently escheated  to  the  king  on  Roger's 
death  without  children.  On  16  Dec.  1312 
Edward  II  created  Thomas  Earl  of  Norfolk, 
with  remainder  to  the  heirs  of  his  body,  and 
on  18  March  the  boy  of  twelve  received  a 
summons  to  parliament,  which  was  repeated 
in.  January  and  May  1313  (Cal.  Close  Rolls, 
1307-13,  pp.  564,  584).  He  also  obtained 
the  grant  of  all  the  lands  in  England, "Wales, 
and  Ireland  that  had  escheated  on  Roger 
Bigod's  death,  and  on  10  Feb.  1316  he  was 
further  created  marshal  of  England,  thus 
being  precisely  invested  with  the  dignities 
and  estates  of  the  previous  earl.  He  got 
the  last  fragment  of  the  estate  in  1317,  when 
Alice,  the  dowager  countess,  died  (ib.  1313- 
1318,  p.  504).  On  20  May  1317  Thomas  re- 
ceived his  first  summons  to  meet  at  New- 


castle in  July  to  serve  against  '  Scotch  rebels ' 
(ib.  1313-18,  p.  473). 

In  the  early  part  of  1319  Thomas  acted 
as  warden  of  England  during  Edward  H's 
absence  in  the  field  against  the  Scots,  hold- 
ing on  24  March  of  that  year  a  session  along 
with  the  chief  ministers  in  the  chapter-house 
of  St.  Paul's,  where  they  summoned  before 
them  J.  de  Wengrave,  the  mayor ;  Wengrave 
was  engaged  in  a  controversy  with  the  com- 
munity with  regard  to  municipal  elections, 
which  was  appeased  at  Thomas's  interven- 
tion (Ann.  Paulini,  pp.  285-6).  After  being 
knighted,  on  15  July,  Thomas  proceeded  to 
Newcastle,  where  a  great  army  was  muster- 
ing against  Scotland.  He  crossed  the  border 
on  29  Aug.,  but  nothing  resulted  from  the 
invasion  save  the  vain  siege  of  Berwick 
(MoNK  OF  MALMESBTJRY,  pp.  241-2 ;  Ann. 
Paulini,  p.  286). 

In  1321  Thomas,  being  summoned  with  his 
brother  Edmund  to  the  siege  of  Leeds  Castle 
in  Kent  (Flores  Hist.  iii.  199),  adhered  to  the 
king's  side,  and  is  described  as  '  strenuous  for 
his  age '  (MONK  OF  MALMESBURY,  p.  263).  He 
took  a  prominent  part  in  persuading  Mortimer 
to  submit  (MTJRIMTJTH,  p.  35).  Yet  in  Sep- 
tember 1326  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  join 
Queen  Isabella  [q.  v.]  on  her  landing  at 
Orwell.  The  landing-place  was  within  his 
estates  (MURIMUTH,  p.  46).  On  27  Oct.  he 
was  one  of  the  peers  who  condemned  the 
elder  Despenser  at  Bristol  (Ann.  Paulini,  p. 
317).  In  May  1327  he  was  ordered  to  raise 
troops  against  the  Scots.  He  was  chief  of  a 
royal  commission  sent  to  Bury  St.  Edmunds 
to  appease  one  of  the  constant  quarrels  be- 
tween the  abbey  and  the  townsmen  (ib.  p. 
334).  He  was  bribed  to  accept  the  rule  of 
Isabella  and  Mortimer  by  lavish  grants  of 
the  forfeited  estates  of  the  Despensers  and 
others,  and  was  so  closely  attached  to  Mor- 
timer that  he  married  his  son  Edward  to 
Beatrice,  Mortimer's  daughter,  and  attended 
the  solemn  tournament  at  Hereford  with 
which  they  celebrated  the  match  (MFRI- 
MTJTH,  p.  578  ;  G.  LE  BAKER,  p.  42).  But  he 
soon  became  discontented  with  the  rule  of 
Isabella  and  Mortimer,  and  joined  the  con- 
ference of  magnates  which  met  on  2  Jan.  1329 
at  St.  Paul's  (cf.  details  in  KNIGHTOX,  and 
in  the  notes  to  G.  LE  BAKER,  pp.  217-20, 
ed.  Thompson,  from  MS.  Brut  Chron.) ;  he 
acted  with  his  brother  Edmund,  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  the  bishop  of 
London  as  envoys  from  the  barons  to  the 
government ;  but  the  defection  of  Henry 
of  Lancaster  broke  up  the  combination 
(Ann.  Paulini,  p.  344).  On  17  Feb.  1330 
Thomas  and  Edmund  escorted  the  young 
queen  Philippa  on  her  solemn  entry  into 


Thomas 


153 


Thomas 


London  the  day  before  her  coronation  (ib.  p. 
349).  Luckier  than  Edmund,  Thomas  gave 
no  opportunity  to  the  jealousy  of  Mortimer, 
and  survived  to  welcome  Edward  Ill's  at- 
tainment of  power.  On  17-19  June  1331  he 
fought  along  with  the  king  on  the  side  of 
Sir  Robert  de  Morley  [q.  v.]  in  a  famous 
tournament  at  Stepney,  riding,  gorgeously 
attired,  through  London  on  16  June,  and 
making  an  offering  at  St.  Paul's  (ib.  pp.  353- 
354).  In  1337  he  was  employed  in  arraying 
Welsh  soldiers  for  the  king's  wars  (Fcedera, 
iii.  980).  Knighton  (ii.  4)  says  that  he  was 
one  of  the  lords  who  accompanied  Ed- 
ward III  to  Antwerp  in  July  1338,  but  the 
other  chroniclers  do  not  seem  to  substantiate 
this.  Thomas  died  next  month  (August 
1338),  and  Avas  buried  in  the  choir  of  the 
abbey  church,  where  a  monument  was  erected 
to  him  that  perished  after  the  dissolution  at 
Bury  St.  Edmunds.  In  September  Edward, 
at  Antwerp,  appointed  William  de  Monta- 
cute,  first  earl  of  Salisbury  [q.  v.],  his  suc- 
cessor as  marshal  (Fcedera,  iii.  1060). 

Thomas  married,  first,  Alice,  daughter  of 
Sir  Roger  Hales  of  Harwich ;  and,  secondly, 
Mary,  daughter  of  William,  lord  Roos,  and 
widow  of  Sir  William  de  Braose.  Mary 
Roos  survived  her  husband,  married  Ralph, 
lord  Cobham,  and  died  in  1362.  Thomas's 
only  son,  Edward,  was  born  of  his  first  wife, 
and  married  Beatrice,  daughter  of  Roger 
Mortimer,  first  earl  of  March  [q.  v."],  but  died 
without  issue  in  his  father's  lifetime.  His 
widow,  who  subsequently  married  Thomas 
de  Braose  (d.  1361),  died  herself  in  1384. 
She  founded  a  fraternity  of  lay  brothers 
within  the  Franciscan  priory  at  Fisherton, 
Wiltshire,  and  also  a  chantry  for  six  priests 
at  the  same  place. 

Thomas's  estates  were  divided  between  his 
two  daughters,  Margaret  and  Alice.  Alice 
married  Sir  Edward  de  Montacute,  brother 
of  William,  earl  of  Salisbury,  and  had  by 
him  a  daughter  Joan,  who  married  William 
de  Ufford,  the  last  earl  of  Suffolk  [q.  v.]  of 
his  house.  On  the  death  of  her  niece  Joan, 
countess  of  Suffolk,  daughter  of  Alice,  Mar- 
garet became  in  1375  the  sole  heiress  of  her 
father's  estates.  On  the  accession  of  Richard  II 
she  petitioned  to  be  allowed  to  act  as  marshal 
at  the  coronation,  but  the  request  was 
politely  shelved  (Munim.  Gildhall.  Lond.  ii. 
458).  She  married,  first,  John  Segrave,  third 
lord  Segrave  [q.  v.],  by  whom  she  had  a 
daughter  and  heiress,  Elizabeth,  married  to 
John,  lord  Mowbray  (d.  1368),  to  whose  son, 
Thomas  Mowbray,  first  duke  of  Norfolk  [a.  v.], 
the  estates  and  titles  ultimately  went.  Mar- 
garet married,  secondly,  Sir  Walter  Manny 
[q.  v.],  who  died  in  1372.  She  was  created 


on  29  Sept.  1397  Duchess  of  Norfolk  for  life, 
on  the  same  day  that  her  grandson,  Thomas 
Mowbray,  was  made  Duke  of  Norfolk.  She 
died  on  24  March  1400,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  the  London  Franciscans  at 
Newgate. 

[Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  63-4  ;  NicoWs  Hist. 
Peerage,  ed.  Courthope,  p.  35J ;  G.  K.C[okayne ]* 
Complete  Peerage,  vi.  40-1  ;  Sandford's  Genea- 
logical History,  pp.  205-6;  Cals.  of  Patent 
Rolls,  Edward  I  1292-130",  Edward  II  1327- 
1338  ;  Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1307-23  ;  Rimer's 
Foedera;  Annales  Monastic!;  Rishanper ;  Flores 
Hist. ;  Knighton  ;  Chron.  Edward  I,  Edward  II, 
and  Murimutb,  the  last  six  in  Rolls  Ser. ;  Chron. 
Geoffrey  le  Baker,  ed.  E.  M.  Thompson.] 

T.  P.  T. 

THOMAS  of  WOODSTOCK,  EARL  op 
BUCKINGHAM  and  DUKE  OF  GLOUCESTER 
(1355-1397),  seventh  and  youngest  son  of 
Edward  III  and  Philippa  of  Hamault,  was 
born  at  Woodstock  on  7  Jan.  1354-5  (WAI.- 
siifGHAM,  i.  280).  Edward  provided  for  his 
youngest  son  in  his  usual  manner  by  affian- 
cing him  in  1374  to  one  of  the  richest  heiresses 
of  the  time,  Eleanor,  the  elder  of  the  two 
daughters  of  the  last  Bohun,  earl  of  Here- 
ford, Essex,  and  Northampton.  The  earls 
of  Hereford  having  been  hereditary  con- 
stables of  England,  Thomas  received  a  grant 
on  10  June  1376  of  that  office  during  pleasure, 
with  a  thousand  marks  a  year  to  keep  it  up, 
and  was  summoned  as  constable  to  the  par- 
liament of  January  1377  (Rot.  Parl.  ii.363). 
He  appears  later  at  all  events  to  have  been 
styled  Earl  of  Essex  in  right  of  his  wife 
(Complete  Peerage,  iv.  43).  Having  been 
knighted  by  his  father  at  Windsor  on 
23  April  1377  he  carried  the  sceptre  and  the 
dove  at  the  coronation  of  his  nephew, 
Richard  II,  and  was  created  Earl  of  Buck- 
ingham (15  July),  with  a  grant  of  a  thousand 
pounds  a  year  out  of  the  alien  priories  (Cal. 
of  Pat.  Rolls,  i.  372).  A  considerable  part 
of  the  Bohun  estates  had  already,  in  antici- 
pation of  his  wife's  majority,  been  placed  in 
his  keeping,  including  Pleshoy  Castle  in 
Essex,  which  became  his  chief  seat ;  and  in 
May  1380,  his  wife  being  now  of  age,  he 
was  also  given  custody  of  the  share  of  her 
younger  sister,  Mary  (if),  pp.  66,  5m.' i. 

A  French  and  Spanish  fleet  ravaging  the 
southern  coast  in  the  summer,  Buckingham 
and  his  brother  Edmund  averted  a  landing  at 
Dover(FROissART,viii.237).  In<  >ctoberhewas 
sent  against  the  Spaniards,  who  were  wind- 
bound  at  Sluys,  but  hissquadron  was  scattered 
by  a  storm.  Refitting  and  following  the 
Spaniards  down  the  Channel,  he  captured 
eight  of  their  ships  off  Brest,  returning  aft«>r 
Christmas  (WALSIXGHAM,  i.  3J3,  3£1).  On 


Thomas 


154 


Thomas 


the  Duke  of  Brittany  handing  over  (April 
1378)  Brest  Castle  to  the  English  king  for 
the  rest  of  the  war,  Buckingham  was  one  of 
those  appointed  to  take  it  over  (Fcedera,  iv. 
36).  But  the  duke's  position  soon  began  to 
grow  untenable,  and  Buckingham  was  sent 
to  his  aid  in  June  1380,  as  lieutenant  of  the 
king,  at  the  head  of  some  five  thousand  men 
(Fcedera,  iv.  92 ;  FROISSART,  ix.  c.)  His 
staff  included  some  of  his  father's  most  dis- 
tinguished warriors — Sir  Hugh  Calveley 
[q.  v.],  Sir  Robert  Knollys  [q.  v.J,  Sir  Thomas 
Percy  (afterwards  Earl  of  Worcester)  [q.  v.] 
and  others.  Avoiding  the  dangers  of  the 
Channel,  the  army  landed  at  Calais  (19  July) 
and  plunged  into  the  heart  of  northern  France 
(ib.  ix.  238  sqq. ;  WALSINGHAM,  i.  434). 
Penetrating  as  far  south  as  Troyes  (about 
24  Aug.),  where  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  had 
collected  an  army  but  did  not  venture  to 
give  battle,  Buckingham  struck  westwards, 
through  Beauce  and  Maine,  for  Brittany. 
The  death  of  Charles  V  on  16  Sept.  weakened 
the  resistance  opposed  to  his  progress  ;  the 
passage  of  the  Sarthe  was  forced,  Brittany 
entered  late  in  the  autumn,  and  siege  laid 
to  Nantes.  But  the  duke  soon  made  his 
peace  with  Charles  VI,  and  about  the  new 
year  Buckingham  raised  the  siege  of  Nantes 
and  quartered  his  troops  in  the  southern 
ports  of  Brittany,  whence  they  were  shipped 
home  in  the  spring.  The  chagrin  of  failure 
was  enhanced  by  a  private  mortification 
which  awaited  him.  His  relations  with  his 
ambitious  elder  brother,  John  of  Gaunt,  had 
never  been  cordial.  At  the  close  of  the  late 
reign  Lancaster  had  inflicted  a  marked  slight 
upon  him  by  putting  his  own  son  Henry 
(afterwards  Henry  IV),  a  mere  boy,  into  the 
order  of  the  Garter  in  preference  to  his  uncle, 
and  Buckingham  did  not  enter  the  order  till 
April  1380.  Since  Richard's  accession  the 
younger  brother  had  been  as  popular  as  the 
elder  was  generally  hated.  During  Bucking- 
ham's absence  in  France  Lancaster  married 
his  son  to  Mary  Bohun,  younger  sister  of 
Buckingham's  wife  (Complete Peerage,  v.  9). 
This  could  not  be  agreeable  to  her  brother- 
in-law,  who  had  secured  the  custody  of  her 
estates,  and,  according  to  Froissart,  hoped  to 
persuade  her  to  become  a  nun. 

In  June  1381  Buckingham  dispersed  the 
insurgents  in  Essex,  and  in  the  following 
October  held  an  '  oyer  and  terminer '  at 
Cambridge  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  18;  DOYLE,  ii. 
19).  By  1384  the  young  king's  evident  de- 
termination to  rule  through  instruments  of 
his  own  drew  together  Buckingham  and 
Lancaster.  They  were  associated  in  the  ex- 
pedition into  Scotland  early  in  this  year,  and 
in  the  negotiations  with  France  and  Flanders. 


When  Lancaster  was  accused  of  treason  in 
the  April  parliament  at  Salisbury,  Bucking- 
ham burst  into  the  king's  chamber  and  swore 
with  great  oaths  to  kill  any  one,  no  matter 
whom,  who  should  bring  such  charges 
against  his  brother  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  114). 
Richard  for  a  time  deferred  more  to  his 
uncles,  and  during  his  Scottish  expedition  in 
the  following  year  created  Buckingham  Duke 
of  Gloucester  (6  Aug.  1385),  and  granted  him 
a  thousand  pounds  a  year  from  the  exchequer 
by  letters  patent,  dated  at  Hoselowelogh  in 
Teviotdale  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  206).  In  the  par- 
liament which  met  in  October  Richard 
formally  confirmed  this  elevation,  and  in- 
vested his  uncle  with  the  dignity,  girding 
him  with  a  sword  and  placing  a  cap 
with  a  circlet  of  gold  on  his  head  (ib. ; 
SANDFORD,  p.  231).  To  this  parliament, 
curiously  enough,  he  was  summoned  as  Duke 
of  Albemarle,  though  neither  he  nor  his 
children  ever  again  assumed  that  style,  and 
he  did  not  get  possession  of  Holderness, 
which  usually  went  with  it,  until  1388 
(DuGDALE,  ii.  170).  It  has  been  suggested 
that  this  may  be  a  case  of  a  foreign  title, 
i.e.  a  Norman  dukedom  (Complete Peerage,  i. 
56).  In  elevating  his  two  younger  uncles, 
Gloucester  and  Edmund,  duke  of  York  [see 
LANGLEY,  EDMTJNDDE],  to  the  ducal  dignity, 
Richard  perhaps  hoped  to  sow  fresh  dissen- 
sion between  them  and  John  of  Gaunt,  and  to 
cover  his  promotion  of  his  humbly  born  mini- 
ster, Michael  de  la  Pole,  to  the  earldom  of 
Suffolk.  If  so,  it  did  not  serve  its  purpose, 
for  Gloucester,  on  John  of  Gaunt's  departure 
to  Spain,  placed  himself  openly  at  the  head, 
of  the  opposition  to  the  king,  and  was  one 
of  the  judges  who  condemned  Suffolk  in 
1386,  and  a  member  of  the  commission  for 
the  reform  of  the  household  and  realm. 
Richard  is  alleged  to  have  plotted  his 
murder  at  a  dinner.  Such  charges  were  made 
too  freely  at  the  time  to  command  implicit 
credence;  but  Gloucester,  who  forced  Richard 
to  dismiss  Suffolk  by  threatening  him 
with  the  fate  of  Edward  II,  had  certainly 
given  extreme  provocation.  When  the  king 
in  August  1387  procured  a  declaration  from 
the  judges  that  the  authors  of  the  commis- 
sion were  guilty  of  treason  and  began  to 
raise  forces,  Gloucester  and  his  friends  sought 
to  avert  the  storm  by  swearing  a  solemn  oath 
on  the  gospels  before  the  bishop  of  London 
that  they  had  been  actuated  by  no  personal 
motives,  but  only  by  anxiety  for  Richard's 
own  honour  and  interests.  Gloucester,  how- 
ever, refused  to  forego  his  revenge  upon  De 
Vere,  whom  the  king  had  made  duke  of 
Ireland.  De  Vere  had  repudiated  his  niece  for 
a  Bohemian  serving-woman.  Failing  to  get 


Thomas  i 

support  from  the  Londoners  against  Glou- 
cester, who  took  up  arms  with  the  Earls  of 
Arundel  and  Warwick,  Richard  spoke  them 
fair,  and  affected  to  agree  to  the  impeach- 
ment of  his  favourites  in  the  parliament 
which  was  to  meet  in  February  1388.  But 
on  his  sending  the  Duke  of  Ireland  to  raise 
an  army  in  Cheshire,  and  attempting  to  pack 
the  parliament,  the  three  lords  met  at  Hunt- 
ingdon (12  Dec.)  and  talked  of  deposing 
the  king.  J  oined  by  the  Earls  of  Derby  and 
Nottingham,  they  routed  De  Vere  at  Rad- 
cotbridge  (20  Dec.),  and,  the  Londoners 
opening  their  gates,  they  got  admission  to 
the  Tower  on  the  27th,  and  entered  the 
presence  of  the  helpless  king  with  linked 
arms.  Gloucester  showed  him  their  forces 
on  Tower  Hill,  and  '  soothed  his  mind '  by 
assurances  that  ten  times  their  number  were 
ready  to  join  in  destroying  the  traitors  to  the 
king  and  the  realm  (KNIGHTOX,  ii.  256). 
Had  Gloucester  not  been  overruled  by  Derby 
and  Nottingham,  Richard  would  have  been 
deposed,  and  he  was  no  doubt  chiefly  respon- 
sible for  the  vindictiveness  of  the  Merciless 
parliament.  His  insistence  on  the  execution 
of  Sir  Simon  Burley  [q.  v.]  involved  him  in 
a  heated  quarrel  with  the  Earl  of  Derby 
(WALSINGHAM,  ii.  174). 

Gloucester  and  his  associates  held  the 
reins  of  power  for  more  than  twelve  months, 
not  without  some  attempt  to  justify  their 
promises  of  reform,  but  they  did  not  hesitate 
to  obtain  the  enormous  parliamentary  grant 
of  20,000/.  by  way  of  reimbursing  them  for 
their  patriotic  sacrifices.  Gloucester  also 
secured  the  lordship  of  Holderness,the  castle, 
town,  and  manor  of  Oakham,  with  the  sherift- 
dom  of  Rutland  (which  had  belonged  to  his 
wife's  ancestors),  and  the  office  of  chief 
justice  of  Chester  and  North  Wales,  which 
gave  him  a  hold  over  a  district  attached  to 
Richard  by  local  loyalty  (DtJGDALE,  ii.  170; 
ORMEKOD,  i.  63).  The  king  resuming  the 
government  in  May  1389,  and  promising  his 
subjects  better  government,  Gloucester  was 
naturally  in  disgrace.  But  through  the  good 
offices  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  and 
of  John  of  Gaunt,  now  returned  from  Spain, 
his  peace  was  made.  As  early  as  10  Dec.  he 
once  more  appeared  in  the  council,  was  given, 
with  his  brothers,  some  control  over  crown 
grants,  and  allowed  to  retain  his  chief- 
justiceship  of  Chester  (Ord.  Privy  Council, 
'i.  17,  186).  Grants  of  money  were  also 
made  to  him  (DuGDALE,  ii.  170).  But  he 
doubtless  felt  that  he  had  no  real  influence 
with  the  king,  and  this,  combined  with 
emulation  of  his  nephew  Derby's  recent 
achievements  in  Prussia  [see  HENRY  IV], 
may  have  induced  him  to  undertake  in  Sep- 


5  Thomas 

tember  1391  a  mission  to  the  master  of  the 
Teutonic  order.  But  a  storm  drove  him  back 
along  the  coasts  of  Denmark,  Norway,  and 
Scotland  ;  and,  narrowly  escaping  destruc- 
tion, he  landed  at  Tynemouth,  whence  he 
returned  home  to  Pleshey  (Faedera,  vii. 
705-6;  WALSIXGHAJI,  ii.  202).  He  must 
have  been  disquieted  to  find  that  the  king 
during  his  absence  had  secured  an  admission 
from  parliament  that  the  proceedings  of 
1386-8  had  in  no  way  curtailed  his  preroga- 
tive (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  286). 

Early  in  1392  Richard  appointed  Glou- 
cester his  lieutenant  in  Ireland  only  to  super- 
sede him  suddenly  in  favour  of  the  young 
Earl  of  March  in  July,  just  as  he  was  about 
to  start, '  par  certeyues  causes  qui  a  ce  nous 
mouvent '  (King's  Council  in  Ireland,  pp. 
255,  258).  Gloucester  was  then  holding  an 
inquiry  into  a  London  riot,  but  this  may 
not  have  been  the  sole  cause  of  his  super- 
session (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  324).  The  king,  it  is 
worth  noticing,  was  seeking  the  canonisation 
of  Edward  II,  with  whose  fate  he  had  been 
threatened  by  his  uncle  six  years  before 
(Issues,  p.  247). 

The  Cheshire  men  rose  against  Gloucester 
and  Lancaster  in  the  spring  of  1393,  while 
they  were  negotiating  at  Calais,  in  the  belief 
that  it  was  the  king's  wish,  and  Richard 
had  to  publish  a  disavowal  (Annale*,  ]>.  I")!' ; 
Pcedera,  vii.  746).  There  is  some  reason  to 
think  the  Earl  of  Arundel  was  trying  to 
force  on  a  crisis.  Gloucester  had  now  to 
give  up  his  post  of  chief  justice  of  Chester 
to  Richard's  henchman  Nottingham,  but  was 
consoled  with  a  fresh  grant  of  Ilolderness 
and  Oakham,  and  certain  estates  that  had 
belonged  to  De  Vere  (Pat.  Rolls,  17-18 
Ric.  II).  Yet  he  cannot  but  have  been  ren- 
dered uneasy  by  the  king's  quiet  attacks  upon 
the  work  of  the  Merciless  parliament  and  his 
serious  breach  with  Arundel  after  the  queen's 
death  in  June  1394  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  302, 316 ; 
Annales,  p.  424).  Richard  took  him  with 
him  to  Ireland  in  September,  but  sent  him 
back  in  the  spring  of  1395  to  obtain  a  grant 
from  the  new  parliament.  It  is  plain  from 
Froissart's  account  of  his  visit  to  England  in 
the  ensuing  summer  that  Gloucester's  rela- 
tions with  the  court  were  getting  strumr,i. 
The  courtiers  accused  the  duke  of  malice  and 
cunning,  and  said  that  he  had  a  good  head, 
but  was  proud  and  wonderfully  overbearing 
in  his  manners.  His  advocacy  of  coercion 
to  make  the  Gascons  receive  John  of  Gaunt 
as  their  duke  was  put  down  to  his  desire  to 
have  the  field  to  himself  at  home.  He  dis- 
approved too  of  the  proposed  French  mar- 
riage and  peace,  and  the  negotiations  were 
carried  through  by  others,  though  he  was 


Thomas 


156 


Thomas 


present,    willingly   or   unwillingly,   at   the 
marriage  festivities  in  October   1396  near 
Calais.    In  the  early  months  of  1397  mutual 
provocations    followed     swiftly    upon    one 
another.      Gloucester  may  have  prompted 
Haxey's  petition  in  the  January  parliament 
in  which  Richard  saw  an  attempt  to  repeat  the 
coercion  of  1386  [see  HAXEY,  THOMAS].    It 
was  afterwards  alleged  by  French  writers 
favourable  to  Richard  that Gloucester,  Arun- 
del,  and  Warwick  engaged  in  a  conspiracy 
which  aimed  at  the  perpetual  imprisonment 
of  the  king  and  his  two  elder  uncles  (  Chro- 
nique  de  la  Traison,  pp.  3-7).     But  llichard 
himself  did  not  attempt  to  bring  home  to 
them  any  such  definite  charge,  and  every- 
thing points  to  his   having  resolved  upon 
their  destruction,  and  taken  them  by  sur- 
prise.    He  had  at  first  intended  to  arrest 
them  at  a  dinner,  to  which  •  they  were  in- 
vited, but  Gloucester,  who  was  at  Pleshey, 
excused  himself  on  the  plea  of  illness  (An- 
nales,  p.  201).     On  the  evening  of  10  July, 
after  the  arrest  of  Warwick  and  Arundel, 
Richard,  accompanied  by  the  London  trained 
bands,  set  off  for  Pleshey,  which  was  reached 
early  the  next  morning.  Gloucester,  who  was 
perhaps  really  ill,  came  out  to  meet  him  at  the 
head  of  a  solemn  procession  of  the  priests  and 
clerks  of  his  newly  founded  college  (  EVE- 
SHAM,  p.  130 ;  HARDYNG,  p.  345 ;  Annales,  pp. 
203  sqq.)     As  he  bent  in  obeisance,  llichard 
with  his  own  hand  arrested  him,  and,  leading 
the  procession  to  the  chapel,  assured  his  '  bel 
oncle  '  that  all  would  turn  out  for  the  best. 
According  to   another  version,   Gloucester 
begged  for  his  life,  and  was  told  that  he  should 
have  the  same  grace  he  had  shown  to  Burley 
(Euloffium,  iii.  372).   After  breakfast  llichard 
set  off  with  most  of  his  followers,  leaving 
Gloucester  in  charge  of  the  Earl  of  Kent 
and  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  who  conveyed  him 
direct   to   Calais.      The  statement  that  he 
was  first  taken  to  the  Tower  sounds  doubtful 
(HARDYNG,  p.  345;  FABYAN,  p.  542  ;  Traison, 
p.  8).     At  Calais  Gloucester  was  in  the  keep- 
ing of  its  captain,  the  Earl  of  Nottingham,  a 
prominent  partisan  of  the  king.     About  the 
beginning  of  September  it  was  announced 
('  feust  notifie,'  which  surely  implies  more 
than  mere  report)  both  in  England  and  in 
Calais  that  he  was  dead  ;  the  date  given  was 
25  or  26  Aug.,  and  the  former  is  the  day  of 
his  death  entered  on  the  escheat  roll  (Rot. 
Parl.  iii.  431 ,  452;  GREGORY,  p.  96;  DUG- 
DALE,  ii.  172).    It  was  therefore  with  intense 
surprise  that  Sir  William  Rickhill  [q.  v.],  a 
justice  of  the  common  pleas,  who  by  order 
of  the    king   accompanied  Nottingham    to 
Calais  on  7  Sept.,  heard  on  his  arrival  that 
he  was  to  interview  Gloucester  and  care  fully 


report  all  that  he  should  say  to  him.     What 
made  the  matter  more  mysterious  still,  his 
instructions  were  dated  three  weeks  before 
Aug.)     There  is  no  reason  to   doubt 
llickhill's   account   of    his   interview   with 
Gloucester  on  8  Sept.     He  took  care  to  have 
witnesses,  and  his  story  was  fully  accepted 
by  the  first  parliament  of  the  next  reign.    It 
is  obvious   that  Richard  could   not   safely 
produce  his  uncle  for  trial  in  the  forthcoming 
parliament,  and  there  was  only  less  danger 
in  meeting  the  houses  with  a  bare  announce- 
ment of  his  death.  Ilickhill  was  introduced  to 
his  presence  in  the  castle  early  on  the  morn- 
ing of  8  Sept.,  and,  in  the  presence  of  two 
witnesses,  begged  him  to  put  what  he  had  to 
say  in  writing  and  keep  a  copy.     Late  in  the 
evening  he  returned,  and  Gloucester,  before 
the  same  witnesses,  read  a  written  confession 
in  nine  articles,  which  he  then  handed  to 
Rickhill.     He  admitted  verbally  that  he  had 
threatened  the  king  with  deposition  in  1388  if 
the  sentence  on  Sir  Simon  Burley  were  not 
carried  out,  and  requested  Rickhill  to  come 
back  next  day  in  case  he  should  remember  any 
omission.     This  he  did,  but  was  refused  an 
audience  of  the  duke  by  order  of  Notting- 
ham (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  431-2).   Parliament  met 
on  17  Sept.,  and  on  the  21st  a  writ  was 
issued  to  the  captain  of  Calais  to  bring  up 
his  prisoner.     Three  days  later  he  briefly  re- 
plied that  he  could  not  do  this  because  the 
duke  was   dead.      On  the  petition  of  the 
lords  appellant  and  the  commons,  the  peers 
declared  him   guilty  of  treason  as  having 
levied  arms  against  the  king  in  1387,  and 
his  estates  consequently  forfeited.     His  con- 
fession, which  is  in  English,  was  read  in 
parliament  next  day,  but  omitting,  as  Ilick- 
hill afterwards  declared,  those  articles  which 
were  '  contrary  to  the  intent  and  purpose  '  of 
the  king.     He  admitted  helping  to  put  the 
king  under  restraint  in  1386,  entering  his 
presence  armed,  opening  his  letters,  speaking 
of  him  in  slanderous  wise  in  audience  of 
other  folk,  discussing  the  possibility  of  giving 
up  their  homage  to  him,  and  of  his  deposi- 
tion.    But  he  declared  that  they  had  only 
thought  of  deposing  him  for  two  days  or 
three  and  then  restoring  him,  and  that  if  he 
had  '  done  evil  and  against  his  Regalie,'  it 
had  been  in  fear  of  his  life,  and  '  to  do  the 
best  for  his  person  and  estate.'     Since  re- 
newing his  oath  of  allegiance  on  God's  body 
at  Langley  he  had  never  been  guilty  of  fresh 
treason.     He  therefore   besought  the  king 
'  for  the  passion  that  God  suffered  for  all 
mankind,  and  the  compassion  that  he  had  of 
his  mother  on  the  cross  and  the  pity  that  he 
had  of  Mary  Magdalen,'  to  grant  him  his 
mercy  and  grace.     The  confession  is  printed 


Thomas 


Thomas 


in  full  in  the  '  Rolls  of  Parliament '  (iii. 
378-9)  from  an  original  sealed  copy,  but  an 
examination  of  the  roll  of  the  actual  pro- 
ceedings shows  that  the  exculpatory  clauses 
and  the  final  appeal  were  omitted,  and  the 
date  of  Rickhill's  interview  carefully  sup- 
pressed. All  who  were  not  in  the  secret 
would  suppose  it  to  have  taken  place  be- 
tween 17  Aug.,  the  date  of  his  commission, 
and  25  Aug.,  which  had  been  given  out  as 
the  day  of  Gloucester's  death.  There  were 
obvious  reasons  for  not  disclosing  the  fact 
that  he  had  been  alive  little  more  than  a 
week  before  parliament  met.  Why  the 
murder — for  the  hypothesis  of  a  natural 
death  is  practically  excluded — was  left  to 
the  eleventh  hour  we  can  only  conjecture. 
Perhaps  Nottingham  shrank  from  the  deed 
(Eulogium,  iii.  373),  perhaps  Gloucester  re- 
fused to  make  his  confession  earlier.  The 
mutilated  confession  was  published  in  every 
county  in  England.  In  the  first  parliament 
of  Henry  IV  a  certain  John  Halle,  a  former 
servant  of  Nottingham,  swore  that  Glou- 
cester, under  orders  from  the  king,  had  been 
smothered  beneath  a  feather-bed  in  a  house 
at  Calais,  called  the  Prince's  Inn,  by  Wil- 
liam Serle,  a  sen-ant  of  Richard's  chamber, 
and  several  esquires  and  valets  of  the  Earls  of 
Nottingham  and  Rutland  in  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember 1397  (Rot .  Parl.  iii.  452).  Halle,  who 
had  kept  the  door,  was  executed,  and,  though 
he  was  not  publicly  examined,  there  seems 
no  strong  reason  to  doubt  the  main  features  of 
his  story.  Serle,  on  falling  into  Henry's 
hands  in  1404,  suffered  the  same  fate.  In 
France  Gloucester  was  thought  to  have  been 
strangled  (ST.  DENTS,  ii.  552 ;  FROISSART). 

Richard  ordered  Nottingham  on  14  Oct. 
to  deliver  the  body  to  Richard  Maudeleyn, 
to  be  given  by  him  to  the  widow  for  burial 
in  Westminster  Abbey  (Faedera,  viii.  20, 
21).  But  on  the  31st  of  the  same  month  he 
commanded  her  to  take  it  to  the  priory  of 
Bermondsey  instead  (ib.  viii.  24).  Froissart, 
who  has  been  followed  by  Dugdale  and  later 
writers,  says  that  he  was  buried  in  Pleshey 
church  (which  he  had  collegiated  and  en- 
dowed under  a  license  obtained  in  1393) ; 
but  Adam  of  Usk  (p.  38)  expressly  states 
that  Richard  buried  him  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  but  in  the  south  of  the  church  (in 
the  chapel  of  St.  Edmund),  quite  away 
from  the  royal  burial-place.  It  was  removed 
to  the  chapel  of  the  kings  near  the  shrine  of 
St.  Edward,  the  spot  he  had  selected  in  his 
lifetime,  by  Henry  IV  in  1399  (cf.  NICHOLS'S 
Royal  Wills,  p.  177).  His  elaborate  brass,  in 
which  there  were  some  twenty  figures,  is 
engraved  in  Sandford  (p.  227),  but  nothing 
save  the  matrices  now  remains. 


Gloucester's  proud,  fierce,  and  intolerant 
nature,  which  provoked  the  lasting  and  fatal 
resentment  of  his  nephew,  may  be  read  in 
the  portrait  r(from  Cott.  MS.  Nero,  D  vii) 
engraved  in  Doyle's  '  Official  Baronage.'  It 
bears  no  resemblance  to  the  alleged  portrait 
engraved  in  Grose's  'Antiquarian  Reper- 
tory' (ii.  209).  He  composed  about  1390 
'  L  Ordonnance  d'Angleterre  pour  le  Camp  i\ 
1'outrance,  ou  gaige  de  bataille '  (Chronir/ue 
de  la  Traison,  p.  132n. ;  Antiquarian  Re- 
pertory, ii.  210-19).  A  finely  illuminated 
vellum  copy  of  Wyclif's  earlier  version  of  his 
translation  of  the  Bible — now  in  the  British 
Museum— was  once  Gloucester's  property; 
his  armorial  shield  appears  in  the  border  of 
the  first  page. 

By  his  wife  Eleanor  Bohun  he  had  one 
son  and  three  or  four  daughters.  His  only 
son,  Humphrey,  born  about  1381,  was  taken  to 
Ireland  by  Richard  in  1399,  and,  on  the  news 
of  Bolingbroke's  landing,  confined  with  his 
son  (afterwards  Henry  V)  in  Trim  Castle. 
Recalled  by  Henry  IV  immediately  after,  he 
died  on  the  road,  some  said  by  shipwreck, 
others  more  probably  of  the  plague  in 
Anglesey  (Usx,  p.  28 ;  LELAXD,  Collectanea, 
iii.  384  ;  cf.  Archaologia,  xx.  173).  He  was 
buried  at  Walden  Abbey  in  Essex.  Three 
of  his  sisters  were  named  respectively  Anne, 
Joan,  and  Isabel.  A  fourth,  Philippa,  who 
died  young,  is  mentioned  by  Sandforu.  Anne 
(1380  P-1438)  married,  first,  in  1392,  Thomas, 
third  earl  of  Stafford,  but  he  dying  in  that 
year,  she  became  in  1398  the  wife  of  his 
brother  Edmund,  fifth  earl  of  Stafford,  by 
whom  she  was  mother  of  Humphrey  Stafford, 
first  duke  of  Buckingham  [q.  v.] ;  on  his 
death  she  took  a  third  husband  (1404),  Wil- 
liam Bourchier,  count  of  Eti,  to  whom  she 
bore  Henry,  earl  of  Essex,  Archbishop  Bour- 
chier, and  two  other  sons ;  she  died  on  16  Oct. 
1438  (Royal  Witt*,  p.  278).  Joan  (d.  1400) 
was  betrothed  to  Gilbert,  lord  Talbot,  elder 
brother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  but 
she  died  unmarried  on  16  Aug.  1400  (Dco- 
DALE,  i.  172 ;  cf.  SANDFORD,  p.  234).  Isabel 
(b.  1384)  became  a  nun  in  the  Minories  out- 
side Aldgate,  London. 

Gloucester's  widow  made  her  will  at 
Pleshey  on  9  Aug.  1399,  and  died  of  grief  at 
the  loss  of  her  son,  it  is  said,  at  the  Minories 
on  3  Oct.  following  (Royal  Will*,  p.  177 ; 
Annales,  p.  321).  She  lies  buried  close  to 
the  first  resting-place  of  her  husband  in  the 
abbey  under  a  fine  brass,  which  is  engraved 
by  Sandford  (p.  230).  He  is  no  doubt  mis- 
taken in  asserting  that  she  died  in  the  abbey 
of  Barking,  where  she  became  a  nun. 

[Rotuli  Parliamentorum  ;  Issues  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, ed.  Devon  ;  Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls, 


Thomas 


158 


Thomas 


1895-7;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  Kecord  and  original 
edits. ;  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council,  ed. 
Nicolas;  Walsingham's  Historia  Anglicana, 
Annales  Kicardi  II  (with  Trokelowe),  Knight  on, 
the  Eulogium  Historiarum,  and  Roll  of  King's 
Council  in  Ireland,  1392-3  (in  Rolls  Series); 
Chronique  de  la  Traison  et  Mort  de  Richard 
II,  ed.  Engl.  Hist.  Soc. ;  Chron.  of  the  Monk  of 
Evesham,  ed.  Hearne;  Adam  of  Usk,  ed.  Maunde 
Thompson  ;  Froissart,  ed.  Luce  and  Kerryn  de 
Lettenhove ;  .  Chronique  du  Religieux  de  St. 
Denys,  'ed.  Eellaguet ;  Dugdale's  Baronage; 
Sandford's  Genealogical  History  of  the  Kings 
of  England,  ed.  1677;  Cough's  History  of 
Fleshy ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium  Ecclesiasticum 
Farochiale  Londinense,  ii.  469  (for  his  college)  ; 
G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete  Peerage ;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage ;  Wallon's  Richard  II ;  other 
authorities  in  the  text.]  J.  T-T. 

THOMAS,  DUKE  OF  CLARENCE  (1388  ?- 
3421),  second  son  of  Henry  IV,  by  his  first 
wife,  Mary  de  Bohun,  was  born  in  London 
before  30  Sept.  1388.  On  the  whole  it  seems 
most  likely  that  Henry  of  Monmouth  was 
born  in  August  1387,  and  Thomas  not  quite 
a  year  later  (but  see  WYLIE,  iii.  324,  where 
the  autumn  of  1387  is  preferred  as  the  date 
of  Thomas's  birth).  There  are  various  trifling 
notices  of  Thomas  as  a  child  in  the  ac- 
counts of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  (ib.  iii. 
324-6).  On  his  father's  accession  to  the 
throne  he  was  made  seneschal  of  England 
on  5  Oct.,  and  on  the  following  Sunday 
(12  Oct.)  was  one  of  the  knights  created  in 
preparation  for  the  coronation  next  day. 
Liberal  grants  of  land  were  made  for  his 
support  in  his  office  in  November,'  but  this 
appointment  was  of  course  only  nominal,  the 
actual  duties  being  discharged  by  Thomas 
Percy,  earl  of  Worcester,  who  after  a  year's 
time  was  himself  made  seneschal,  as  the 
prince  was  too  young  to  discharge  the  office 
(Annales  Henrici  Quarti,  pp.  287,  337). 
Thomas  was  with  his  father  at  Windsor  at 
Christmas  1399,  and  was  removed  in  haste  to 
London  on  the  report  of  the  plot  to  seize  the 
king  and  his  sons.  In  the  summer  of  1401 
he  was  made  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Sir  Tho- 
mas Erpingham  and  Sir  Hugh  Waterton 
being  named  his  wardens.  He  crossed 
over  in  November,  reaching  Dublin  on  the 
13th.  A  council  met  at  Christmas,  and  took 
Thomas  for  a  journey  down  the  coast  to 
reassert  his  authority.  The  difficulties  of 
the  English  government  in  Ireland  were 
great,  and  the  boy  lieutenant  added  natu- 
rally to  the  cares  of  his  guardians.  On 
20  Aug.  1402  the  archbishop  of  Dublin  re- 
ported that  Thomas  had  not  a  penny  in  the 
world,  and  was  shut  up  at  Naas  with  his 
council  and  a  small  retinue,  who  dared  not 
leave  him  for  fear  harm  might  befall  (Royal 


Letters^.Ql}.  Eventually, on  1  Sept.  1403, it 
was  decided  that  Thomas  should  come  home, 
though  nominally  he  remained  lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  which  was  ruled  by  his  deputy.     In 
the  autumn  of  1404  he  was  with  his  brother 
Henry  in  South  Wales,  and  took  part  in  the 
attempted  relief  of  Coyty  Castle,  Glamorgan- 
shire, in  November.    On  20  Feb.  1405  he  was 
given  command  of  the  fleet  (Feeder a, \  in.  388) 
which  assembled  at  Sandwich,  and  on  22  May 
crossed  to  Sluys,  where  the  English  burnt 
some  vessels  in  the  harbour,  but  failed  in  an 
attack  on  the  town.     Thomas  had  a  narrow 
escape  in  a  fight  with  some  Genoese  caracks 
off  Cadsand,  and,  after  ravaging  the  coast  of 
Normandy,  the  fleet  returned  to  England  by 
July  (Annales  Henrici  Quarti,]).  401 :  WTLIE, 
ii.  106-5).     On  1  March  1406  Thomas  was 
confirmed  in  his  appointment  as  lieutenant 
of  Ireland  for  twelve  years  (NICOLAS,  Proc. 
Privy  Council,!.  315-18).     He  did  not,  how- 
ever, go  to  Ireland,  but  was  present  at  the 
parliament  in  June,  when  the  succession  to 
the  throne  was  regulated.     In  July  he  went 
to    Lynn   to  witness   the  departure  of  his 
sister  Philippa  for  Denmark,  and  in  August 
accompanied  his  father  on  a  progress  through 
Lincolnshire.     At  the  close  of  the  year  he 
was  made  captain  of  Guines,  where  he  pro- 
bably served  through  the  greater  part  of  1407. 
On  8  March  1408,  being  then  in  London, 
Thomas  agreed  to  accept  a  reduced  payment 
for  his  office  in  Ireland.     The  affairs  of  that 
country  required  his  presence,  and  in  May  it 
was  arranged  that  he  should  cross  over.     He 
sailed  accordingly  on  2  Aug.,  and,  landing  at 
Carlingford,  proceeded  to  Dublin.     His  first 
act  was  to  arrest  the  Earl  of  Kildare  and  his 
sons,  and  in  the  autumn  he  made  a  raid  into 
Leinster,  in  the  course  of  which   he   was 
wounded  at  Kilmainham.     In  January  1409 
he  held  a  parliament  at  Kilkenny,  but  in 
March  was  recalled  to  England  by  the  news 
of  his  father's  illness  (WTLIE,  iii.  166-9). 
The  government  was  now  passing  into  the 
hands  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  who  was  sup- 
ported by  the  Beauforts.    Thomas  quarrelled 
with  Henry  Beaufort  over  the  money  due 
to  him  on  his  marriage  with  the  widow  of 
his  uncle,  John  Beaufort,  earl  of  Somerset 
(Chron.  Giles,-pp.  61-2).  This  quarrel  brought 
Thomas  into  opposition  to  his  brother,  whose 
policy  rested  on  the  support  of  the  Beauforts. 
However,  little  is  heard  of  Thomas  during 
1410  and  1411,  except  for  some  notices  of 
his  riotous  conduct  at  London,  where  in  June 
1410  he  and  his  brother  John  were  involved 
in  a  fray  with  the  men  of  the  town  at  East- 
cheap  ;    in   the  following   year   the   '  Lord 
Thomas  men'  were  again  concerned  in  a 
great  debate  in  Bridge  Street  (Chron.  Lond. 


Thomas 


159 


Thomas 


p.  93).  At  the  beginning  of  1412  the  Beau- 
forts  were  displaced,  and  Thomas  seems  to 
have  supplanted  his  elder  brother  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  government.  Under  his  influence 
a  treaty  of  alliance  was  concluded  with  the 
Duke  of  Orleans  in  May.  He  was  made  Duke 
of  Clarence  on  9  July,  and  given  the  command 
of  the  intended  expedition.  Tn  August  he 
proceeded  to  France  at  the  head  of  a  force  of 
eight  thousand  men  to  assist  the  Orleanists. 
He  landed  at  Ilogue  St.  Vast  in  the  Cotentin, 
and,  after  capturing  various  towns  from  the 
Burgundians,  joined  Orleans  at  Bourges. 
Eventually  the  French  court  arranged  that 
Orleans  should  buy  the  English  off,  and, 
under  an  agreement  concluded  on  14  Nov., 
Clarence  withdrew  with  his  army  to  Guienne. 
He  was  intending  to  interfere  in  the  affairs 
of  Arragon  had  not  his  father's  death  (20March 
1413)  compelled  him  to  return  to  England 
(GOODAVIN,  Histoi-y  of  Henry  V,  p.  9). 

Though  Clarence  was  removed  from  his 
Irish  command,  and  though  in  the  royal 
council  he  continued  to  support  an  alliance 
with  the  Orleanists  against  the  Burgundians, 
he  was  personally  on  good  terms  with  his 
brother.  He  was  confirmed  as  Duke  of 
Clarence  in  the  parliament  of  1414,  and  was 
present  in  the  council  which  considered  the 
preparations  for  the  war  on  16-18  April  1415 
(NICOLAS,  Proc.  Privy  Council,  ii.  156).  He 
was  ordered  to  hold  the  muster  of  the  king's 
retinue  at  Southampton  on  20  July  (Fcedera, 
ix.  287).  AVhen  the  Cambridge  plot  was 
discovered,  Clarence  was  appointed  to  pre- 
side over  the  court  of  peers  summoned  to 
consider  the  process  against  Richard  of  Cam- 
bridge and  Lord  Scrope.  He  sailed  with  the 
king  from  Portsmouth  on  11  Aug.,  landing 
before  Harfleur  two  days  later.  In  the  siege 
he  held  the  command  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  town.  Like  many  others,  he  suffered 
much  from  illness,  and  after  the  fall  of  Har- 
fleur  was  appointed  to  command  the  portion 
of  the  host  which  returned  direct  to  Eng- 
land. In  May  1416  Clarence  received  the 
Emperor  Sigismund  at  Dartford.  Monstrelet 
incorrectly  ascribes  to  Clarence  the  com- 
mand of  the  fleet  which  relieved  Harfleur  in 
August  1416  (Chron.  p.  393).  Clarence  took 
part  in  the  great  expedition  of  1417  which 
landed  in  Normandy  on  1  Aug.  He  was 
appointed  constable  of  the  army,  and,  in 
command  of  the  van,  captured  Touque  on 
9  Aug.,  and  led  the  advance  on  Caen.  This 
town  was  carried  by  assault  on  4  Sept.,  the 
troops  under  Clarence's  command  scaling  a 
suburb  on  the  north  side.  After  the  fall  of 
Caen  he  was  sent  to  besiege  Alencon  in 
October,  and  in  December  rejoined  the  king 
before  Falaise.  In  the  spring  of  1418  he 


was  employed  in  the  reduction  of  central 
Normandy,  capturing  Courtonne,  Harcourt, 
and  Chambrais.  In  the  summer  he  joined 
in  the  advance  on  Rouen,  was  present  at  the 
siege  of  Louviers  in  June  and  of  Pont  de 
1'Arche  in  July,  and  in  August  took  up  his 
post  before  Rouen  at  the  Porte  Cauchoise. 
Immediately  after  the  fall  of  Rouen  in 
January  1419  Clarence  was  sent  to  push  on 
the  English  advance,  and  in  February-  took 
Vernon  and  Gaillon.  The  capture  of  Mantes 
and  Beaumont  followed,  and  after  the  failure 
of  negotiations  with  the  French  court  and 
the  capture  of  Pontoise,  Clarence  com- 
manded a  reconnaissance  to  the  gates  of 
Paris  at  the  beginning  of  August.  In  May 
1420  he  accompanied  his  brother  to  Troyes, 
and,  after  Henry's  marriage,  took  part  in  the 
sieges  of  Montereau  and  Melun.  He  ac- 
companied the  king  at  his  triumphal  entry 
into  Paris  on  1  Dec.  After  Christmas  Cla- 
rence went  with  Henry  to  Rouen,  and  on 
his  brother's  departure  for  England  at  the 
end  of  January  1421  was  appointed  captain 
of  Normandy  and  lieutenant  of  France  in 
the  king's  absence.  Shortly  afterwards  Cla- 
rence started  on  a  raid  through  Maine  and 
Anjou,  and  advanced  as  far  as  Beaufort-en- 
Vall6e,  near  the  Loire.  Meantime  the 
dauphin  had  collected  his  forces,  and,  being 
joined  by  a  strong  force  of  Scottish  knights, 
reached  Beaug6  in  the  English  rear  on 
21  March.  Clarence,  on  hearing  the  news 
next  day,  at  once  set  out  with  his  cavalry, 
not  waiting  for  the  main  body  of  his  army. 
He  drove  in  the  Scottish  outposts,  but  was 
in  his  turn  overwhelmed,  and,  together  with 
many  of  the  knights  who  accompanied  him, 
was  slain.  His  defeat  was  due  to  his  own 
impatience  and  his  anxiety  to  win  a  victory 
which  might  compare  with  Agincourt.  At'trr 
his  death  the  archers,  under  the  Earl  of 
Salisbury,  came  up  and  recovered  the  bodies  of 
the  slain  (CW/o«.  J/S.  Claud.  A.  viii.f.  H»«i. 
Clarence's  body  was  carried  back  to  England 
and  buried  at  Canterbury.  The  Endi-h 
mourned  him  as  a  brave  and  valiant  soldit-r 
who  had  no  equal  in  military  prowess  i  ' 
Henrici  Quinti,  p.  149^). 

Clarence  had  no  children  by  his  duchess 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  llolland.  duke 
of  Surrey  and  earl  of  Kent  [q.  v.],  and  widow 
of  his  uncle,  John  Beaufort,  earl  of  Somrrsi-t . 
He  had,  however,  a  bastard  son,  Sir  .lohn 
Clarence,  who  was  old  enough  to  bo  with  hU 
father  at  Beaug6,  and  who  afterwards  took 
part  in  the  French  wars  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI. 

[Annales  Henrici  Quart!  ap.  Trokeluwv.  Dlano- 
forde,  &c. ;  Royal  and  Historical  Letters  of 
Henry  IV;  Walsingham's  Historia  Anglicana 


Thomas 


160 


Thomas 


(Eolls  Ser.)  ;  Gesta  Henrici  Quinti  (Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.) ;  Elmham's  Vita  Henrici  Quinti,  ed. 
Hearne ;  Monstrelet's  Chroniques  (Pantheon 
Litteraire) ;  Chron.  du  Religieux  de  S.  Denys 
(Documents  Inedits  stir  1'Hist.  de  France) ; 
Incerti  auctoris  Chronicon,  ed.  Giles ;  Davies's 
English  Chronicle  (Camd.  Soc.);  Chronicle  of 
London  (1827) ;  Page's  Siege  of  Rouen  in  Col- 
lections of  a  London  Citizen  (Camd.  Soc.  1876); 
Nicolas's  Proceedings  and  Ordinances  of  Privy 
Council ;  Rymer's  Fcedera ;  Wylie's  History  of 
England  under  Henrv  IV  ;  Ramsay's  Lancaster 
and  York.]  C.  L.  K. 

THOMAS  OF  BATETJX  (d.  1100),  arch- 
bishop of  York,  a  native  of  Bayeux,  was  a 
son  of  Osbert,  a  priest  (Gesta  Pontificum,  p. 
66)  of  noble  family  (RICHARD  OF  HEXHAM, 
col.  303),  and  Muriel  (Liber  Vitce  Dunelm. 
pp.  139-40),  and  was  a  brother  of  Samson 
(d.  1112)  [q.  v.J,  bishop  of  Worcester.  He 
and  Samson  were  two  of  the  clerks  that  Odo 
(d.  1097)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bayeux,  took  into 
his  household  and  sent  to  various  cities  for 
education,  paying  their  expenses  (ORDERIC, 
p.  665).  Having  acquired  learning  in  France, 
Thomas  went  to  Germany  and  studied  in  the 
schools  there  ;  then,  after  returning  to  Nor- 
mandy, he  went  to  Spain,  where  he  acquired 
much  that  he  could  not  have  learnt  else- 
where, evidently  from  Saracen  teachers.  On 
his  return  to  Bayeux  Odo  was  pleased  with 
his  character  and  attainments,  treated  him 
as  a  friend,  and  made  him  treasurer  of  his 
cathedral  church.  His  reputation  as  a  scholar 
was  widespread.  He  accompanied  Odo  to 
England,  and  was  made  one  of  the  Con- 
queror's chaplains,  an  office  that  implied 
much  secretarial  work. 

At  a  council  held  at  "Windsor  at  Whit- 
suntide 1070  William  appointed  him  to  the 
see  of  York,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Arch- 
bishop Aldred  [q.  v.]  In  common  with 
Walkelin  [q.  v.],  his  fellow-chaplain,  ap- 
pointed at  the  same  time  to  the  see  of  Win- 
chester, he  is  described  as  wise,  polished, 
gentle,  and  loving  and  fearing  God  from 
the  bottom  of  his  heart  (ib.  p.  516).  His  con- 
secration was  delayed  because,  according 
to  the  York  historian,  Ethelwine,  bishop  of 
Durham,  having  fled,  there  were  no  suffra- 
gans of  York  to  consecrate  him,  and  the  see 
of  Canterbury  had  not  yet  been  filled  by  the 
consecration  of  Lanfranc  [q.  v.]  (T.  STUBBS, 
apud  Historians  of  York,  ii.  357).  He  might, 
however,  have  received  the  rite,  as  Walkelin 
did,  at  once  from  the  legate,  Ermenfrid,  who 
was  then  in  England ;  but  it  is  probable  that 
the  king  caused  the  delay,  intending  that 
he  should  be  consecrated  by  Lanfranc 
(FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  344-5). 
After  Lanfranc's  consecration  in  August, 


Thomas  applied  to  him.  Lanfranc  demanded 
a  profession  of  obedience,  and  when  Thomas, 
acting  on  the  advice  of  others,  refused  to 
make  it,  Lanfranc  declined  to  consecrate 
him.  Thomas  complained  to  the  king,  who 
thought  that  the  claim  to  the  profession 
was  unreasonable.  A  few  days  later,  how- 
ever, Laufranc  went  to  court,  and  convinced 
the  king  that  his  demand  was  just  [see  under 
LANFRANC].  As  a  way  out  of  the  difficulty 
William  ordered  Thomas  to  return  to  Can- 
terbury and  make  a  written  profession  to 
Lanfranc  personally,  not  to  his  successors 
in  the  see,  for  he  wished  the  question  as  to 
the  right;  of  the  see  of  Canterbury  to  be 
decided  in  a  synod  of  bishops  according  to 
what  had  been  the  custom.  Thomas  was 
unwilling  to  give  way,  and,  it  is  said,  was 
only  brought  to  do  so  by  a  threat  of  banish- 
ment. He  finally  did  as  he  was  bidden, 
though  the  Y7ork  writer  says  that  he  made 
only  a  verbal  profession,  and  received  con- 
secration (Gesta  Pontificum,  pp.  39,  40  ;  T. 
STUBBS).  Both  the  archbishops  went  to 
Rome  for  their  palls  in  1071.  Alexander  II 
decided  against  the  validity  of  the  election 
to  York,  because  Thomas  was  the  son  of  a 
priest,  and  took  away  his  ring  and  staff; 
but  on  Lanfranc's  intercession  relented,  and 
it  is  said  that  Thomas  received  his  ring  and 
staff  again  from  Lanfranc's  hands.  He  laid 
the  claims  of  his  see  before  the  pope,  plead- 
ing that  Gregory  the  Great  had  ordained 
that  Canterbury  and  York  should  be  of 
equal  dignity,  and  that  the  bishops  of  Dor- 
chester, Worcester,  and  Lichfield  were  right- 
fully suffragans  of  York.  Alexander  ordered 
that  the  matter  should  be  decided  in  Eng- 
land by  the  judgment  of  a  council  of  bishops 
and  abbots  of  the  whole  kingdom.  The 
archbishops  returned  to  England,  visiting 
Gislebert,  bishop  of  Evreux,  on  their  way. 
According  to  the  pope's  command,  the  case 
was  decided  at  Windsor  [see  under  LAN- 
FRANC]  at  Whitsuntide  1072,  in  an  assembly 
of  prelates,  in  the  presence  of  the  king,  the 
queen,  and  the  legate.  The  perpetual 
superiority  of  the  see  of  Canterbury  was 
declared,  the  Humber  was  to  be  the  boundary 
between  the  two  provinces,  all  north  of  that 
river  to  the  furthest  part  of  Scotland  being 
in  the  province  of  York,  while  south  of  it 
the  archbishop  of  York  was  to  have  no  juris- 
diction, being  left,  so  far  as  England  was  con- 
cerned, with  a  single  suffragan,  the  bishop 
of  Durham.  By  the  king's  command,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  court,  Thomas  made 
full  profession  of  obedience  to  Lanfranc  and 
his  successors  (LANFRANC,  i.  23-6,  302-5; 
WILLIAM  OF  MALMESBTJRY,  Gesta  Regum, 
iii.  ccc.  294,  302 ;  GERVASE,  ii.  306). 


Thomas 


161 


Thomas 


Thomas  was  also  unsuccessful  in  a  claim 
that  he  made  to  twelve  estates  anciently 
belonging  to  the  bishopric  of  Worcester  and 
appropriated  by  Aldred  to  the  see  of  York. 
Wulstan  [q.  v.  J,  bishop  of  Worcester,  refused 
to  give  them  up,  and  Thomas,  who  before  the 
boundary  of  his  province  was  decided  claimed 
Wulstan  as  his  suffragan,  accused  him  of 
insubordination,  and  later  joined  Lanfranc 
in  desiring  his  deprivation.  The  estates  were 
adjudged  to  the  see  of  Worcester  in  a  na- 
tional assembly  presided  over  by  the  king. 
Thomas  was  afterwards  on  friendly  terms 
with  Wulstan,  and  commissioned  him  to 
discharge  episcopal  functions  in  parts  of  his 
province  into  which  he  could  not  go,  because 
they  were  still  unsubdued,  and  because  he 
could  not  speak  English  (T.  STTTBBS,  ii.  362; 
FLOR.  WIG.  an.  1070 ;  Gesta  Pontificum,  p. 
285).  He  was  present  at  the  council  of 
London  held  by  Lanfranc  in  1075,  and  it  was 
there  settled  that  the  place  in  council  of  the 
archbishop  of  York  was  on  the  right  of  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  (ib.  p.  68).  In 
that  year  a  Danish  fleet  sailed  up  the  Hum- 
ber,  and  the  invaders  did  damage  to  his 
cathedral  church,  St.  Peter's,  which  he  was 
then  raising  from  its  ruined  state,  and  took 
away  much  plunder  (Anglo-Saxon  Ckron. 
sub  an.)  After  the  settlement  of  their  dis- 
pute he  was  very  friendly  with  Lanfranc, 
who,  at  his  request,  commissioned  two  of 
his  suffragans  to  assist  Thomas  in  conse- 
crating Ralph,  bishop  of  Orkney,  at  York 
on  5  March  1077;  and,  when  writing  on  that 
matter,  Thomas  assured  Lanfranc  that  a  sug- 
gestion made  by  Remigius  [q.v.],  bishop  of 
Dorchester,  that  he  would  again  put  forward 
a  claim  to  the  obedience  of  the  bishops  of 
Dorchester  and  Worcester,  was  unfounded 
{LANFRANC,  i.  34-6).  He  also  received  a 
profession  of  obedience  from  Fothad  or 
Foderoch  (d.  1093),  bishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
who  was  sent  to  him  by  Malcolm  III  [q.  v.j 
and  his  queen  Margaret  (d.  1093)  [q.  v.],  and 
employed  him  as  his  commissary  to  dedicate 
some  churches  (HUGH  THE  CHANTOR,  T. 
STUBBS,  ap.  Historians  of  York,  ii.  127,  363). 
When  the  Conqueror  was  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  in  1086,  both  the  archbishops  being 
-with  him,  he  was  shown  a  charter  that  had 
been  forged  by  the  monks  of  Canterbury  and 
•widely  distributed,  to  the  effect  that  the 
archbishop  of  York  was  bound  to  make  pro- 
fession to  Canterbury  with  an  oath,  which 
had  been  remitted  by  Lanfranc  without  pre- 
judice to  jhis  successors.  The  king  is  said 
to  have  been  angry,  and  to  have  promised 
to  do  justice  to  Thomas  on  his  return  from 
his  expedition,  but  died  in  the  course  of  it 
(HTJGH,  u.s.  101-2).  Thomas  refused  to  give 

VOL.  LVI. 


advice  to  his  suffraganWilliam  of  St.  Calais, 
bishop  of  Durham  [see  WILLIAM,  d.  1096], 
wnen  summoned  before  Rufus  to  answer  to 
a  charge  of  treason,  and  took  part  in  the  trial 
of  the  bishop  in  the  king's  court  at  Salisbury 
in  November  1088  (Srir.  DUNELH.  Opera 
i.  175, 1 79, 183).  He  attended  the  funeral  of 
Lanfranc  at  Canterbury  in  1089,  and  during 
the  vacancy  of  the  see  consecrated  three 
bishops  to  dioceses  in  the  southern  province, 
they  making  profession  to  the  future  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  In  1092,  when 
Remigius  [q.  v.]  had  finished  his  church  at 
Lincoln,  Thomas  declared  that  it  was  in  his 
province,  not  as  being  in  the  old  diocese  of 
Dorchester,  but  because  Lincoln  and  a  great 
part  of  Lindesey  anciently  pertained  to  the 
province  of  York,  and  had  unjustly  been 
taken  away,  together  with  Stow,  Louth,  and 
Newark,  formerly  the  property  of  his  church; 
and  he  therefore  refused  to  dedicate  the 
church  which  was  to  be  the  head  of  a  diocese 
subject  to  Canterbury.  William  Rufus,  how- 
ever, ordered  the  bishops  of  the  realm  to 
dedicate  it,  and  they  assembled  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  the  death  of  Remigius  caused  the 
ceremony  to  be  put  off  (FLOR.  WIG.  sub  an. ; 
GIR.  CAMBR.  vii.  19,  194).  A  letter  from 
Urban  II,  who  became  pope  in  1088,  to 
Thomas,  is  given  by  a  York  historian;  in 
it  the  pope  blames  Thomas  for  having  made 
profession  to  Lanfranc,  and  orders  him  to 
answer  for  his  conduct;  it  presents  some 
difficulty,  but  cannot  be  rejected  (HuGH, 
u.s.  pp.  105,  135). 

On  4  Dec.  1093  Thomas  and  other  bishops 
met  at  Canterbury  to  consecrate  Anselm 
[q.  v.]  to  that  see,  and  before  the  rite  began 
Bishop  Walkelin,  acting  for  the  bishop  of 
London,  began  to  read  out  the  instrument 
of  election.  When  he  came  to  the  words 
'  the  church  of  Canterbury,  the  metropolitan 
church  of  all  Britain,'  Thomas  interrupted 
him ;  for  though,  as  he  said,  he  allowed  the 
primacy  of  Canterbury,  he  could  not  admit 
that  itwas  the  metropolitan  see  of  all  Britain, 
as  that  would  mean  that  the  church  of  York 
was  not  metropolitan.  The  justice  of  his 
remonstrance  was  acknowledged,  the  words 
of  the  instrument  were  changed  to  '  the 
primatial  church  of  all  Britain,'  and  Thomas 
officiated  at  the  consecration  (  KADMKR,  Ili»- 
toria  Nocorum, col.  373).  The  York  historian, 
however,  states  that  Thomas  objected  to  the 
title  of  primate  of  all  Britain  givi-n  in  tin- 
instrument;  that  he  declared  that  as  theiv 
were  two  metropolitans  one  could  not  be 
primate  except  over  the  other ;  that  he  went 
back  to  the  vestry  and  began  to  disrobe; 
that  Anselm  and  Walkelin  humbly  begged 
him  to  come  back ;  that  the  word  '  primate ' 


Thomas 


162 


Thomas 


was  erased,  and  that  Anselm  was  conse- 
crated simply  as  metropolitan  (HUGH,  u.s. 
104-5, 113,  who,  in  spite  of  his  solemn  decla- 
ration as  to  the  truth  of  his  story,  is  scarcely 
to  be  trusted  here).  The  next  day  Thomas, 
in  pursuance  of  his  claim  to  include  Lincoln 
in  his  province,  warned  Anselm  not  to  con- 
secrate Robert  Bloet  to  that  see ;  as  bishop 
of  Dorchester  he  might  consecrate  him,  but 
not  of  Lincoln,  which,  he  said,  was  in  his 
province.  Rufus  arranged  the  matter  by 
granting  the  abbey  of  Selby  and  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Oswald  at  Gloucester  to  Thomas 
and  his  successors  in  exchange  for  his  claim 
on  Lincoln  and  Lindesey,  and  to  the  manors 
of  Stow  and  Louth.  Thomas  is  said  to  have 
accepted  this  arrangement  unwillingly  and 
without  the  consent  of  his  chapter  (ib.  p.  106 ; 
MojfASTicoN,  vi.  82,  viii.  1177).  As  Anselm 
was  not  in  England  when  Rufus  was  slain 
in  1100,  Thomas,  who  heard  the  news  at 
Ripon,  hastened  to  London,  intending  to 
crown  Henry  king,  as  was  his  right.  He 
found  that  he  was  too  late,  for  Henry  had 
been  crowned  by  Maurice  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Lon- 
don. He  complained  of  the  wrong  that  had 
been  done  him,  but  was  pacified  by  the  king 
and  his  lords,  who  represented  that  it  would 
have  been  dangerous  to  delay  the  coronation. 
He  was  easily  satisfied,  for  he  was  of  a  gentle 
temper  and  was  suffering  greatly  from  the 
infirmities  of  age.  After  doing  homage  to 
Henry  he  returned  to  the  north,  and  died  at 
York,  '  full  of  years,  honour,  and  divine  i 
grace,'  on  18  Nov.  He  was  buried  in  York  ] 
minster,  near  his  predecessor,  Aldred ;  his  \ 
epitaph  is  preserved  (HUGH  ;  T.  STUBBS,  who 
says  that  he  died  at  Ripon ;  Gesta  Pontijkum, 
p.  257). 

Thomas  was  tall,  handsome,  and  of  a  cheer- 
ful countenance ;  in  youth  he  was  active  and 
well  proportioned,  and  in  age  ruddy  and  with 
hair  as  white  'as  a  swan.'  He  was  liberal, 
courteous,  and  placable,  and,  though  often 
engaged  in  disputes,  they  were  of  a  kind  that 
became  him,  for  they  were  in  defence  of  what 
he  and  his  clergy  believed  to  be  the  rights  of  his 
see,  and  he  prosecuted  them  without  personal 
bitterness.  Beyond  reproach  in  respect  of 
purity,  his  life  generally  was  singularly  free 
from  blame.  He  was  eminent  as  a  scholar, 
and  especially  as  a  philosopher ;  he  loved  to 
read  and  hold  discussions  with  his  clerks, 
and  his  mental  attainments  did  not  make 
him  vain.  Church  music  was  one  of  his 
chief  pleasures ;  his  voice  was  good,  and  he 
understood  the  art  of  music ;  he  could  make 
organs  and  teach  others  to  play  on  them,  and 
he  composed  many  hymns.  He  was  serious 
in  disposition,  and  when  he  heard  any  one 
singing  a  merry  song  would  set  sacred  words 


to  the  air;  and  he  insisted  on  his  clergy  using 
solemn  music  in  their  services  (ib.}  He  was 
active  in  church-building  and  in  ecclesiastical 
organisation.  When  he  received  his  see  a 
large  part  of  his  diocese  lay  desolate,  for  the 
north  had  been  harried  by  the  Conqueror  the 
year  before,  and  from  York  to  Durham  the 
land  was  uncultivated,  uninhabited,  and 
given  over  to  wild  beasts.  York  itself  had 
been  ruined  and  burnt  in  the  war ;  the  fire 
had  spread  to  the  minster,  which  was  reduced 
to  a  ruin,  and  the  other  churches  of  the  city 
probably  shared  its  fate.  He  rebuilt  his 
cathedral  church,  it  is  said,  from  the  founda- 
tions, though  the  same  author  seems  to  speak 
of  restoration  and  a  new  roof  (HUGH,  ii. 
107-8).  Possibly  he  first  repaired  the  old 
church  and  then  built  a  new  one ;  possibly 
the  words  may  mean  that,  though,  as  seems 
likely,  the  blackened  walls  were  standing, 
he  in  some  parts  was  forced  to  rebuild  them 
altogether ;  in  any  case,  his  work  was  ex- 
tensive, and  amounted  at  least  virtually  to 
the  building  of  a  new  church,  a  few  frag- 
ments of  which  are  said  to  remain  in  the 
crypt  (WiLLis,  Architectural  History  of 
York,  pp.  13-16 ;  FEEEMAN,  Norman  Con- 
quest, iv.  267,  295,  373).  Of  the  seven 
canons  he  found  only  three  at  their  post ; 
he  recalled  such  of  the  others  as  were  alive, 
and  added  to  their  number.  At  first  he  made 
them  observe  the  Lotharingian  discipline,  re- 
built the  dormitory  and  refectory,  and  caused 
them  to  live  together  on  a  common  fund  under 
the  superintendence  of  a  provost  [see  under 
ALDEED,  d.  1069].  Later  he  introduced 
the  system  which  became  general  in  secular 
chapters ;  he  divided  the  property  of  the 
church,  appointing  a  prebend  to  each  canon, 
which  gave  him  the  means  of  increasing  the 
number  of  canons,  and  gave  each  of  them 
an  incitement  to  build  his  prebendal  church 
and  improve  its  property  (HUGH,  u.s.) 
Further,  he  founded  and  endowed  in  like 
manner  the  dignities  of  dean,  treasurer,  and 
precentor,  and  revived  the  office  of '  magister 
scholarum,'  or  chancellor,  which  had  pre- 
viously existed  in  the  church.  He  gave  many 
books  and  ornaments  for  use  in  his  church, 
and  was  always  most  anxious  to  choose  the 
best  men  as  its  clergy.  In  order  to  carry  out 
his  reforms  he  gave  up  much  property  that 
he  might  have  kept  in  his  own  hands,  and 
his  successors  complained  that  he  alienated 
episcopal  land  for  the  creation  of  prebends 
(Gesta  Pontificum,  u.s.)  Some  trouble  hav- 
ing arisen  at  Beverley  with  reference  to  the 
estates  of  the  church,  Thomas  instituted  the 
office  of  provost  there  (RAINE),  bestowing  it 
on  his  nephew  and  namesake  [see  THOMAS, 
d.  1114].  In  1083  he  granted  a  charter 


Thomas 


163 


Thomas 


freeing  all  the  churches  in  his  diocese  be- 
longing to  the  convent  of  Durham  from  all 
dues  payable  to  him  and  his  successors,  being 
moved  thereto,  he  says,  by  gratitude  to  St. 
Cuthbert,  to  whose  tomb  he  resorted  after 
a  sickness  of  two  years,  and  there  received 
healing ;  and  also  by  his  pleasure  at  the  sub- 
stitution of  monks  for  canons  in  the  church 
of  Durham  by  Bishop  William  (Roc.  Ilov.  i. 
137-8).  The  epitaph,  in  elegiac  verse,  placed 
on  the  tomb  of  the  Conqueror,  was  written 
by  him,  and  has  been  preserved  (ORDERIC, 
pp.  663-4). 

[Raine's  Fasti  Ebor. ;  Hugh  the  Chantor  and 
T.  Stubbs,  ap.  Historians  of  York,  vol.  ii. ;  Will, 
of  Malmesbury's  Getta  Regum  aud  Q-esta 
Pontiff,  Gervase  of  Cant.,  Sym.  Dunelm.,  Gir. 
Cambr.,  Rog.  Hov.  (all  seven  in  Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Lanfranc's  Epp.  ed.  Giles;  Ric.  of  Hexham,  ed. 
Twysden  ;  Liber  Vitse  Dunelm.  (Surtees  Soc.) ; 
Eadmer,  ed.  Migne ;  Orderic,  ed.  Duehesne ; 
Freeman's  Norm.  Conq.  vol.  iv.,  and  Will. 
Rufus.]  W.  H. 

THOMAS  (d.  1114),  archbishop  of  York, 
was  the  son  of  Samson  (d.  1112)  [q.v.J,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Worcester,  and  the  brother 
of  Richard,  bishop  of  Bayeux  from  1108  to 
1133,  and  so  the  nephew  of  Thomas  (d.  1100) 
[q.v.],  archbishop  of  York,  who  brought  him 
up  at  York,  where  he  was  generally  popular 
(EADMER,  Historia  Novorum,  col.  481 ;  RI- 
CHARD OF  HEXHAM,  col.  303 ;  Gallia  Chris- 
tiana, xi.  360;  HUGH  THE  CHANTOR  apud 
Historians  of  York,  ii.  112).  His  uncle  Tho- 
mas appointed  him  as  the  first  provost  of 
Beverley  in  1092,  and  he  was  one  of  the  king's 
chaplains.  At  Whitsuntide  1108  Henry  I 
was  about  to  appoint  him  to  the  bishopric 
of  London,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Maurice 
(d.  1107)  [q.  v.]  The  archbishopric  of  York 
was  also  vacant  by  the  death  of  Gerard  in 
May,  and  the  dean  and  some  of  the  canons 
of  York  had  come  to  London  to  elect ;  they 
persuaded  the  king  to  nominate  Thomas  to 
York  instead  of  London  ;  he  was  elected,  and 
as  archbishop-elect  was  present  at  the  coun- 
cil that  Anselm  held  at  that  season  at  Lon- 
don (EADMER,  col.  470  ;  FLOR.  WIG.  sub  an.) 

He  then  went  to  York,  where  he  was 
heartily  welcomed.  He  knew  that  Anselm 
would  summon  him  to  come  to  Canterbury 
to  make  his  profession  of  obedience  and  re- 
ceive consecration  ;  and  as  his  chapter  urged 
him  not  to  make  the  profession  [see  under 
THOMAS,/?.  1100],  he  set  out  to  speak  to  the 
king  on  the  matter  (HUGH,  pp.  112-14).  At 
Winchester  he  was  favourably  received  by 
the  king,  who  appears  to  have  told  him  not  to 
make  the  profession  at  that  time,  but  not 
to  have  spoken  decidedly,  intending  probably 
to  inquire  further  into  the  case.  The  asser- 


tion that  Anselm  sent  Herbert  de  Losinga 
[q.v.],  bishop  of  Norwich,  to  Thomas,  offer- 
mg  to  give  up  the  profession  if  Thomas 
would  recognise  him  as  primate,  and  that 
Thomas  refused  (#.),  may  be  rejected  so  far 
as  Anselm  is  concerned,  though  the  bi>lmp 
may  have  made  the  proposal  on  his  own  re- 
sponsibility. Meanwhile  Turgot  [q.v.],  bishop- 
elect  of  St.  Andrews,  was  awaiti^"  conse- 
cration, and  Ranulf  Flambard  [q.  v.j,  anxious 
to  uphold  the  rights  of  the  church  of  York, 
proposed  to  perform  the  rite  at  York  with 
the  assistance  of  suffragan  bishops  of  the 
province,  in  the  presence  of  the  archbishop- 
elect.  This  would  have  been  an  infringe- 
ment of  the  rights  of  Canterbury,  and  was 
forbidden  by  Anselm,  who  further  wrote  to 
Thomas  requiring  him  to  come  to  his '  mother 
church '  at  Canterbury  on  6  Sept.,  and  de- 
claring that  if  he  failed  to  do  so  he  would 
himself  perform  episcopal  functions  in  the 
province  of  York.  Thomas  wrote  that  he 
would  have  come  but  had  spent  all  his  money 
at  Winchester;  indeed,  he  said  that  he  would 
have  gone  at  once  from  Winchester  to  him, 
but  the  king  had  given  him  permission  to  send 
to  Rome  for  his  pall,  and  he  was  try  ing  to  raise 
money  for  the  purpose.  He  also  disclaimed 
any  intention  of  consecrating  Turgot.  An- 
selm  granted  him  an  extension  of  time  till 
Sunday,  27  Sept.,  and  told  him  that  it  was 
no  use  sending  for  the  pall  before  he  was 
consecrated,  and  forbade  him  to  do  so.  He 
also  wrote  to  Paschal  II,  requesting  him 
not  to  grant  Thomas  the  pall  until  he  had 
made  profession  and  had  been  consecratt'd. 
Thomas  then  wrote  that  his  chapter  had 
forbidden  him  to  make  the  profession,  that 
he  could  not  disobey  them,  and  asked  An- 
selm's  advice.  His  letter  was  followed  by 
one  from  the  York  chapter  declaring  that 
if  Thomas  made  the  profession  they  would 
disown  him.  Anselm  replied  to  Thomas, 
repeating  his  command,  and  fixing  8  Nov. 
as  the  day  for  the  profession  and  conse- 
cration. Thomas  again  wrote,  saying  that 
he  could  not  act  against  the  will  of  his  chap- 
ter. After  consulting  with  his  suffragans, 
Anselm  sent  the  bishops  of  London  and 
Rochester  to  him  to  advise  him  on  behalf  of 
the  bishops  generally,  either  to  desist  from 
his  rebellious  conduct,  or  at  least  to  go  to 
Canterbury  and  state  his  case,  promising  that 
if  he  proved  it  he  should  receive  consecra- 
tion. They  found  him  at  Southwell.  ]!•• 
told  them  that  he  had  sent  a  messenger  to 
the  king,  who  was  then  in  Normandy,  and 
that  he  must  wait  for  Henry's  answer,  and 
for  further  consultation  with  his  clergy.  Tic- 
king's reply  was  that  the  question  of  the  pro- 
fession was  to  be  put  off  until  the  following 

M    '2 


Thomas 


164 


Thomas 


Easter,  when,  if  he  had  then  returned,  he 
would  settle  it  himself  with  the  advice  of  his 
bishops  and  barons,  and  in  any  case  would 
arrange  it  amicably.  Anselm  wrote  to  Tho- 
mas from  his  deathbed  warning  him  not  to 
perform  any  episcopal  act  before  he  had,  like 
his  predecessors  Thomas  and  Gerard,  made 
profession  of  obedience,  and  declaring  ex- 
communicate any  bishop  of  the  realm  that 
should  consecrate  him  or  acknowledge  him 
if  consecrated  by  foreign  bishops,  and  Tho- 
mas himself  if  he  should  ever  receive  con- 
secration, unless  he  had  made  the  profession. 
Anselm  died  on  21  April  1109. 

Meanwhile  Henry  had  sent  to  Paschal  for 
a  legate  to  help  him  to  settle  the  dispute. 
Paschal  sent  him  a  cardinal  named  Ulric, 
who  landed  in  England  shortly  before  the 
king's  return.  Ulric  was  dismayed  at  hear- 
ing of  Anselm's  death,  for  he  brought  a 
pall  from  Thomas,  but  was  not  to  present 
it  to  him  without  Anselm's  consent.  When 
Henry  held  his  court  at  London  at  Whit- 
suntide the  matter  was  discussed.  The 
bishops  resolved  to  be  faithful  to  what  An- 
selm had  commanded  in  his  last  letter  to 
Thomas,  which  was  read  before  the  council, 
and  sent  to  Bishop  Samson,  the  father  of 
Thomas,  to  know  his  mind.  He  declared 
himself  strongly  on  the  same  side,  and  so 
they  laid  their  determination  before  the  king, 
who,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  Count  of 
Meulan  [see  BEAUMONT,  ROBERT  DE,  d.  1118], 
decided  against  Thomas,  and  bade  him  either 
make  profession  to  Canterbury  or  resign  his 
archbishopric.  The  royal  message  was  brought 
to  him  at  York  by  the  Count  of  Meulan. 
Thomas  sent  to  the  king,  praying  that  the 
case  might  be  tried  before  him  and  the  legate 
and  be  decided  canonically,  but  Henry  would 
not  consent.  The  father,  brother,  and  other 
relatives  of  Thomas  urged  him  to  submit, 
and  he  accordingly  went  to  London,  and  on 
Sunday,  11  June,  the  day  fixed  for  his  con- 
secration, appeared  at  St.  Paul's,  where  the 
bishop  of  London  and  six  other  bishops  were 
gathered  for  the  rite,  made  a  written  pro- 
fession of  obedience  to  the  see  of  Canterbury, 
and  was  consecrated  by  them.  During  the 
ceremony  the  bishops  of  London  and  Dur- 
ham stated  by  the  king's  order  that  Thomas 
was  acting  by  the  king's  command,  not  in 
consequence  of  a  legal  decision,  so  that,  ac- 
cording to  sealed  letters  from  the  king,  his 
profession  was  not,  in  case  of  any  future  suit, 
to  be  held  a  legal  precedent.  The  York 
clergy,  while  they  did  not  blame  him  for 
yielding,  were  deeply  grieved,  and  it  was  be- 
lieved that  if  he  had  not  been  so  fat  and  con- 
sequently unfitted  to  bear  exile  and  worry, 
he  would  never  have  given  way  (EADMER, 


cols.  474-82 ;  HUGH,  pp.  112-26).  Thomas 
returned  to  York  in  company  with  the  legate, 
who  publicly  invested  him  with  the  pall. 
He  then,  on  1  Aug.,  consecrated  Turgot,  who 
made  profession  to  him,  and  accompanied  the 
legate,  after  a  visit  of  three  days,  on  his 
southward  journey  as  far  as  the  Trent.  The 
York  historians  assert  that  on  taking  leave 
of  the  archbishop,  the  legate  summoned  him 
to  answer  at  Rome  for  having  made  the  pro- 
fession, but  withdrew  the  summons,  as  the 
archbishop  declared  that  the  king's  command 
left  him  no  choice.  The  York  claim  to 
equality  was  based  on  the  decree  of  Gregory 
the  Great:  it  was  pre-eminently  a  matter 
to  be  decided  by  the  Roman  see,  and  Rome 
had  not  yet  spoken  authoritatively ;  this 
summons,  then,  must  be  regarded  as  a  form 
to  safeguard  the  freedom  of  Rome  to  judge 
the  question  in  the  future.  Thomas  con- 
secrated and  received  the  profession  of  three 
other  bishops  to  the  sees  of  Glasgow,  Man, 
and  Orkney.  While  provost  of  Beverley  he 
had  suffered  from  a  painful  disorder,  and  his 
physicians  declared  that  he  could  not  re- 
cover except  by  violating  his  chastity.  He 
indignantly  silenced  the  friends  who  would 
have  had  him  take  that  course,  increased  his 
alms,  and  invoked  the  help  of  St.  John  of 
Beverley  [q.  v.]  He  recovered,  but  the  dis- 
ease returned  later,  and  he  died  at  Beverley, 
while  still  young,  on  24  Feb.  1114,  and  was 
buried  in  York  Minster,  near  the  grave  of 
his  uncle  (RiCHAKD  OFHEXHAM,CO!S.  303-4 ; 
WILL.  NEWS.  i.  c.  1 ;  HUGH). 

Thomas  was  enormously  fat,  probably  a 
result  of  disease,  and  the  inertness  which  the 
York  historians  blame  in  him  arose  no  doubt 
from  the  same  cause.  Left  to  himself,  he 
would  never  have  carried  on  the  strife  about 
the  profession ;  it  was  forced  on  him  by  his 
clergy,  and  they  would  have  preferred  that 
he  should  go  into  exile  rather  than  yield. 
He  was  religious,  cheerful,  benign,  and  libe- 
ral, well  furnished  with  learning,  eloquent, 
and  generally  liked.  He  founded  two  new 
prebends  at  York,  and  obtained  from  the 
king  a  grant  of  privileges  for  the  canons  of 
Southwell,  whose  lands  and  churches  he  freed 
from  episcopal  dues.  At  Hexham,  where 
the  church  seems  at  that  time  to  have  be- 
longed to  his  see  and  was  administered  by  a 
provost,  he  introduced  Augustinian  canons, 
whom  he  endowed  by  various  grants,  giving 
them  also  books  and  ornaments  for  their  use 
in  the  church  (ib. ;  RICHARD  OF  HEXHAM, 
u.s.)  It  is  said  that  he  designed  to  remove 
the  body  of  Bishop  Eata  [q.  v.]  from  Hex- 
ham  to  York,  but  was  deterred  by  a  vision 
of  the  saint,  who  appeared  to  him  when  he 
was  at  Hexham,  rebuked  him,  and  gave  him 


Thomas 


173 


Thomas 


by  Aubroy  de  Vere,  and  of  a  drama  ('  Becket') 
by  Tennyson.  The  writer  of  this  article  is  in- 
debted to  Mr.  T.  A.  Archer  for  some  valuable 
suggestions.]  K.  N. 

THOMAS,  known  as  THOMAS  BROWX 
(Jl.  1170),  officer  of  the  exchequer,  was  an 
Englishman  by  birth,  who,  like  others  of  his 
countrymen,  took  service  under  the  Norman 
kings  of  Sicily.  He  is  probably  the  'magister 
Thomas  capellanus  regis '  whose  name  occurs 
in  Sicilian  charters  dated  25  Aug.  and 
24  Nov.  1137.  Richard  FitzNigel,  in  the 
'  Dialogus  de  Scaccario,'  says  that  Thomas 
had  held  a  high  place  in  the  councils  of  the 
king  of  Sicily,  until  a  king  arose  who  knew 
him  not,  when,  in  response  to  repeated 
invitations  from  Henry  II,  he  returned 
to  England.  Thomas  Brown  is  mentioned 
as  '  Magister  Thomas,'  and  styled  '  familiaris 
regis '  in  a  number  of  charters  of  King 
Roger.  In  a  Greek  charter  his  name  appears 
as  '  Q<ana  TOV  Bpouvov.'  He  returned  to 
England  after  1154,  but  before  1159  (Pipe 
Jtoll,  5  Henry  II,  p.  49).  He  held  an  im- 
portant place  in  the  English  exchequer,  and, 
owing  to  the  confidence  in  his  loyalty  and 
discretion,  kept  a  special  roll  in  which  were 
recorded  the  king's  doings.  He  was  almoner 
to  Henry  II  in  1166,  and  still  held  that  post 
in  1174  (t&.  12  Henry  II,  p.  83,  and  20 
Henry  II,  p.  18].).  His  nephew,  Ralph,  had 
a  pension  of  51.  from  the  king  in  1159  (ib. 
5  Henry  II,  p.  49),  and  Thomas  himself  is 
mentioned  as  in  receipt  of  a  pension  of  36/. 
in  1168  and  1176.  Madox  conjectured  that 
the  special  duties  assigned  to  Thomas  were 
the  basis  of  the  later  office  of  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer. 

[Dialogus  de  Scaccario,  ap.  Stubbs's  Select 
Charters,  pp.  178,  189-90;  Document?  per  ser- 
vire  alia  storia  di  Sicilia,  1st  ser.  vol.  i.  fasc.  i. 
pp.  12-13  (Soc.  Siciliana  per  la  Storia  patria) ; 
Pirri's  Sicilia  Sacra  ap.  Gnevius'  Thesaurus 
Antiq.  et  Hist.  Siciliae,  li.  Eccl.  Mess.  Not.  ii. 
i.  282  ;  Pipe  Rolls,  5  to  20  Henry  II  (Pipe  Roll 
Society) ;  Madox's  Hist.  Exchequer,  ii.  &lfi ; 
Reale  Academia  dei  Lincei,  3rd  ser.  pf.  ii. 
pp.  411-17,  Rome,  1877-8;  Freeman's  His- 
torical Essays,  3rd  ser.  pp.  471-2;  Stubbs's 
Lectures  on  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History, 
133-4.]  C.  L.  K. 

THOMAS,  called  OF  BEVEBLET  (fi.  1 174), 
hagiographer,  probably  born  at  Beverley, 
became  a  monk  in  the  Cistercian  abbey  of 
Fresmont  in  Picardy.  He  wrote  in  prose  and 
verse  an  extant  life  of  St.  Margaret  of  Jeru- 
salem, his  sister.  A  large  portion  of  this  work 
is  printed  from  a  copy  of  a  Clairvaux  manu- 
script by  Manriquez  in  his  '  Annales  Cis- 
tercienses '  under  1174  and  following  years. 


[Manriquez's  Annales  Cisterciensee,  ad  an. 
1174-92;  Leyser's  Hist.  Poet,  et  Poem.  med. 
aevi,  pp.  435-6:  Carolus  de  Visch's  Biblioth. 
Script.  Ord.  Cist.  pp.  311  seq.,  ed.  Colon,  1658  ; 
Henriquez's  Phoenix  Reviviscens,  pp.  168  wq. ; 
Wright's  Biogr.  Brit.  Lit.  ii.  313-U.j 

A.  M.  C-«. 

THOMAS  OF  ELY  ( ft.  1175),  historian, 
was  a  monk  of  Ely.  His  principal  work 
was  a  history  of  Ely  in  three  books.  The 
first  book  carries  the  history  to  the  time  of 
King  Edgar,  and  the  remaining  two  down 
to  1170.  The  first  book  has  been  printed 
three  times  (MABILLOX,  Acta  SS.  ii.  738; 
BOLLANDISTS'  Acta  SS.  Jun.  iv.  493;  D.  J. 
STEWAKT,  Liber  Eliensis).  The  second  book 
is  printed  in  a  shortened  form  by  the  Bol- 
landists  from  a  Douay  manuscript  (Jun.  iv. 
523-38),  and  by  D.  J.  Stewart  from  an  Ely 
manuscript  with  variants  from  the  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  MSS.  O.  2.  1,  and  O.  2. 
41.  Stewart  erroneously  printed  as  part  of 
book  ii.  a  prologue  with  the  title  '  Libellus 
quorundam  insignium  operum  B.  yEdelwoldi 
Episcopi.'  This  '  libellus,'  with  what  follows 
in  0.  2.  41,  and  Vesp.  A.  xix.  (printed  by 
Gale,  Hist.  Brit.  i.  403),  appears  to  be  the 
work  of  an  unknown  monk,  writing  at  the 
order  of  Hervey  [q.  v.l,  bishop  of  Ely,  whose 
work  formed  the  basis  of  Thomas's  book  ii. 
Thomas  used  also  the  work  of  a  monk 
Richard,  then  dead,  for  his  account  of  Here- 
ward.  This  Richard  must  be  distinguished 
from  Richard  (d.  1194?)  [q.  v.J,  prior  of 
Ely,  whose  work  formed  the  basis  of  Tho- 
mas's book  iii.  The  third  book  has  been 
printed  by  Wharton  (Anylia  Sacra,  i.  678) 
from  late  versions.  An  earlier  and  longer 
form,  enlarged  with  many  additional  char- 
ters and  miracles,  is  in  the  Trinity  MS.O.2. 
1  ff.  107-76.  In  this  manuscript,  as  in 
Vesp.  A.  xix,  the  history  of  the  bishops  ends 
with  the  death  of  Nigel  [q.v.],  1169.  In 
0. 2. 1,  an  account  of  the  death  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury  follows.  Thomas  app-;ir- 
(ch.  xcvi.  cf.  0.  2.  1)  to  have  taken  up  tin- 
work  left  unfinished  by  Richard  when  ho 
went  to  Rome  (1161),  and  he  refers  to 
Richard  as  '  dominus  prior  et  monachut.' 

Thomas  also  wrote  an  account  of  the  second 
translation  of  St.  Etheldreda  in  six  chajit,  r-, 
which  is  interpolated  between  books  i.  and 
ii.  of  the  history  of  Ely  in  Domitian  A.  xv. 
This  appears  as  chapter  vi.  of  book  ii.  in 
the  Douay  manuscript,  and  parts  of  it  occur 
in  chapters  cxliii-cxliv.  of  the  longt-r 
book  ii.  (D.  J.  STEWART).  A  third  work  bv 
Thomas,  an  account  of  St.  Etheldreda  s 
miracles,  is  interpolated  after  the  account  of 
her  translation  in  Domitian  A.  xv.,  and  fol- 
lows book  ii.  in  the  Douay  manuscript  (Acta 


Thomas 


174 


Thomas 


•SS.  Boll.  Jun.  iv.  539-76).  The  writer  states 
that  he,  Thomas,  was  cured  of  a  fever  by 
the  saint's  intervention.  The  miracles  are 
brought  down  to  the  time  of  Geoffrey  Ridel 
(d.  1189)  [q.  v.] 

[Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  pp.  xxxix-xlv,  593, 
678.  Wharton  prints  also,  under  the  title 
Thomse  Historia  Eliensis,  an  epitome  based 
upon  the  work  of  Thomas.  Gale  (Hist,  Brit,  et 
Angl.  vol.  i.)  prints  as  book  ii.  some  extracts 
from  the  longer  form  of  this  book.]  M.  B. 

THOMAS  (fi.  1200  ?),  romance-writer, 
is  said  by  Wright  to  have  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Richard  I,  but  other  authorities 
place  him  in  the  latter  half  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  Nothing  is  known  of  him  except 
that  he  produced  versions  of  the  romances 
of '  King  Horn '  and  '  Tristan.'  M.  Pauline 
Paris  considers  it  certain  that  he  was  an 
Englishman,  though  he  lived  among  French- 
speaking  people  and  himself  wrote  in  French, 
imitating  the  style  of  his  contemporary 
romancist,  Adenes  le  Roi  (Hist.  Lift,  de 
France,  xxii.  551-68).  Thomas  has  some- 
times been  credited  with  the  original  author- 
ship of  the  romance  of  King  Horn.  There 
is,  however,  little  doubt  that  in  its  original 
form — in  which  it  is  not  now  known  to  be 
extant — Horn  was  written  in  English,  and 
possibly  the  '  parchemin '  to  which  Thomas 
refers  was  written  in  that  language. 
Thomas  himself  evidently  expanded  his 
original  by  inserting  the  long  speeches  of 
Rimel  and  'many  courtly  details  of  feast 
and  tournament'  (WARD,  Cat.  Romances, 
i.  454),  and  by  incorporating  many  purely 
French  names.  Thomas's  version,  in  which 
his  name  frequently  occurs,  is  extant  in 
Douce  MS.  cxxxii.  art.  1,  HarleianMS.  527, 
and  Cambridge  Univ.  MS.  Ff.  vi.  17.  An 
analysis  of  the  romance  from  the  Cambridge 
manuscript  was  printed  by  Wright  in  the 
'Foreign  Quarterly  Review,'  xvi.  133-41, 
and  it  was  edited  in  1845  for  the  Bannatyne 
Club  by  M.  Francisque  Michel.  English  ver- 
sions of  the  romance  of  '  King  Horn,'  ex- 
panded perhaps  from  the  same  original  that 
Thomas  followed,  are  extant  in  Cambridge 
Univ.  MS.  Gg.  4,  xxvii.  2,  in  Bodleian  MS. 
Laud  108,  and  in  Harleian  MS.  2253.  The 
Harleian  manuscript  was  very  inaccurately 
printed  by  Ritson  in  vol.  ii.  of  his  '  Early 
English  Romances,'  1802,  and  has  been  fully 
described  in  Ward's '  Catalogue  of  Romances,' 
i.  454  et  sqq.  The  Cambridge  manuscript 
was  edited  by  J.  R.  Lumby  for  the  Early 
English  Text  Society  in  1866. 

Thomas's  other  work,  a  version  of  the 
romance  of '  Tristan,'  was  printed  by  M.  Fran- 
cisque Michel  in  1835  from  an  imperfect 
manuscript  belonging  to  Douce,  which  by  a 


special  clause  in  his  will  was  not  bequeathed 
to  the  Bodleian  Library  (MlCHEL,  pref. 
p.  Ivii).  Wright  (Biogr.  Brit.  Lit.  ii.  342) 
says  vaguely  that  a  fragment  of  another 
manuscript  from  a  private  collection  had 
been  printed  but  not  published.  Like 
Thomas's  version  of '  King  Horn/  his  '  Tris- 
tan '  is  written  in  French,  but  in  '  different 
measure  and  style.'  Thomas  has  been 
generally  identified  with  the  '  Thomas  von 
Britanie,'  whose  French  version  of '  Tristan ' 
Gottfried  of  Strasburg  (fl,  1310)  professes 
to  have  translated  into  German.  Thomas's 
version,  which  does  not  appear  to  have  been  of 
any  great  length,  is  said  to  have  been  the  basis 
of  most  of  the  later  '  Tristan  '  romances  (for 
the  various  English  versions  of  '  Tristan,' 
which  are  not  certainly  known  to  have  been 
connected  with  Thomas's  works,  see  WARD, 
Cat.  Romances,  i.  356  et  sqq.  and  KOLBING, 
Die  nordische  und  die  englische  Version  der 
Tristan-Sage,  Heilbronn,  2  Theile,  1878-83, 
esp.  vol.  i.  pp.  cxlii  et  sqq.) 

[Authorities  cited ;  Catalogues  of  the  Douce, 
Harleian,  and  Cambridge  University  Libraries ; 
Preface  to  Michel's  Tristan  Romances  1835, 
Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry,  1840,  i.  95- 
112  ;  Wright's  Biogr.  Lit.  ii.  340-4.]  A.  F.  P. 

THOMAS  WALLENSIS  or  OP  WALES 
(d.  1255),  bishop  of  St.  Davids.  [See  AVAL- 
LETS.] 

THOMAS  OF  ERCELDOTJNE,  or  THOMAS 
THE  RHYMER  (/.  1220  P-1297  ?),  seer  and 
poet.  [See  ERCELDOTJNE.] 

THOMAS  OF  CORBRIDGE  (d.  1304),  arch- 
bishop of  York.  [See  CORBRIDGE.] 

THOMAS  THE  ENGLISHMAN  (d.  1310), 
cardinal.  [See  JORZ  or  JOYCE,  THOMAS.] 

THOMAS  HIBERNICUS  or  DE  HIBER- 
NIA  (jl.  1306-131G),  known  also  as  PALME- 
RANTJS  or  PALMERSTON,  theological  writer, 
was  born  at  Palmerstown,  near  Naas,  in 
Kildare  (TANNER,  Bibl.  Brit.},  whence  he  is 
sometimes  styled  '  Palmeranus.'  He  studied 
at  Paris,  became  a  member  of  the  Sorbonne, 
and  took  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  theology 
about  1306.  He  was  neither  a  Franciscan  nor 
a  Dominican,  but  has  been  called  both.  To  the 
Sorbonne  he  bequeathed  16L,  with  copies  of 
his  own  works  and  many  other  books.  His 
name  is  mentioned  seven  times  in  the  Sor- 
bonne '  Catalogue '  of  1338,  and  some  of  his 
books  are  now  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 
He  was  living  in  1316.  He  wrote :  1.  'Ta- 
bula originalium  sire  Manipulus  Florum,' 
extracts  from  more  than  thirty  books  of  the 
fathers,  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  which 
he  finished  in  1306  (Bibl.  Nat.  Fonds  Lat. 
MS.  16533).  The  work  had  been  begun  by 


Thomas 


175 


Thomas 


John  Walleys  or  Wallensis  [q.  v.],  and  is 
sometimes  found  divided  into  two  parts, 
'  Flores  Biblici '  and  '  Flores  Doctorum.'  It 
was  a  favourite  work  in  the  middle  ages,  and 
copies  exist  in  many  English,  French,  and 
Italian  libraries.  It  was  printed  at  Piacenza 
in  1483,  and  at  Venice  in  1492,  and  many 
times  in  the  sixteenth  century.  "2.  '  Trac- 
tatus  de  tribus  punct  is  Christian®  religionis,' 
beginning  '  Incipit  liber  de  regulis  omnium 
Christianorum.'  In  the  Sorbonne  MS.  594 
it  is  dated  1316.  Another  manuscript 
(MoxxFATTCON,  Bibliotheca,  ii.  1260)  calls  the 
author  Thomas  Hibernicus,  doctor.  This 
work  was  printed  at  Liibeck  in  1496  (HAix, 
Repertorium,  iii.  5844).  3.  'Commendatio 
theologica,'  beginning  '  Sapient  ia  sedificavit 
sibi,'  in  the  Sorbonne  MSS.  694  and  1010. 
4.  '  Tractatus  de  tribus  hierarchiis  tarn 
angelicisquamecclesiasticis,'  in  the  Sorbonne 
MS.  1010.  5.  '  De  tribus  sensibus  sacrae  scrip- 
turae.'  6.  '  In  primam  et  secundam  sen- 
tentiarum,'  beginning  '  Circa  primam  dis- 
tinctionem,'  a  folio  in  the  Sorbonne  Library. 
Ware  ascribed  to  him :  7.  '  De  illusionibus 
daemonum.'  8.  '  De  tentatione  diaboli.' 
9.  '  De  remediis  vitiorum.' 

THOMAS  DE  HIBERNIA  (d.  1270),  a  learned 
Franciscan,  must  be  distinguished  from  the 
subject  of  the  preceding  article.  He  went 
to  Italy,  and  was  taught  by  Peter  de  Hi- 
bernia  [q.  v.]  (WADDIXG,  Ann.  Min.  iv.  321). 
Thomas  was  a  man  of  profound  humility, 
and  rather  than  become  a  priest  he  cut  off 
his  left  thumb.  He  died  in  1269-70,  and 
was  buried  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Bernard 
in  Aquila.  He  wrote  the  '  Promptuarium 
Morale,'  which  "Wadding  printed,  together 
with  the  Concordances  of  St.  Anthony,  at 
Rome  in  1624. 

[Wadding's  Annales  Minorum,  iv.  302,  321  ; 
Sbaralea's  Supplementum  ad  Scriptores  a 
Waddingo  descriptos,  1806,  p.  679  ;  Quetif  and 
Echard's  Scriptores  Ordinis  Predicatorum,  i. 
744  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Ware,  De  Scriptori- 
bus  Hiberniae,  i.  60 ;  Delisle's  Cabinet  de  MSS. 
ii.  176.]  M.  B. 

THOMAS  DE  LA  MORE  (ft.  1327-1347), 
chronicler.  [See  MORE.] 

THOMAS  OF  HATFIELD  (d.  1381),  bishop 
of  Durham.  [See  HATFIELD.] 

THOMAS  OF  ASHBORXE  (ft.  1382), 
theological  controversialist,  was  a  native  of 
Ashborne  in  Derbyshire,  and  became  an 
Austin  friar  there.  He  went  to  Oxford  and 
took  the  degree  of  master  in  theology.  In 
1374,  at  the  council  of  Westminster,  he 
argued  against  paying  tribute  to  Gregory  XI. 
In  1382,  at  the  council  of  London,  he  helped 


*?  draft  the  twenty-four  conclusions  against 
Wyclifs  doctrines  on  the  sacrament.  The 
titles  of  a  number  of  his  controversial 
writings  are  given  by  Bale,  but  they  are  not 
known  to  be  extant. 

A  contemporary  THOMAS  AsHKBfRXE  (  ft. 
1384),  poet,  was  a  scholar  of  Corpus  Christ  i 
College,  Cambridge,  where  his  expenses  for 
one  year,  III.  4s.  Id.,  were  paid  by  l^rd  De 
La  \V  arr  to  Dr.  John  Kyme  or  Kynne,  who 
was  master  from  1379  to  1389.  Subsequently 
he  became  a  Carmelite  of  Northampton,  and 
wrote  a  long  English  theological  poem  for- 
merly in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Yitell.  f.  xiii.  1, 
which  has  been  burnt.  In  Cott.  A  pp.  vii! 
a  version  of  Richard  Rolle's  'Pricke  of 
Conscience '  is  ascribed  in  a  later  hand  to 
Asheburne.  It  is  preceded  by  a  short  alle- 
gorical English  poem,  beginning 

[Lyst  you]  all  gret  and  smale 
I  shall  yow  tell  a  lytell  tale, 

which  may  be  Asheburne's  work  (TAXXER, 
!  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Sir  F.  Madden's  and  other  notes 
•  in  Cott.  App.  vii.  ;  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc. 

Communications,  xxxix.  401). 

[Eulog.    Historiarum,  iii.  337  sq.;    Shirley's 

Fascic.  Zizan.  p.  286.]  M.  B. 

THOMAS  OF  NEWMARKET^//.  1410?), 

arithmetician,  graduated  M.  A.  at  Cambridge, 

and  wrote  a  '  Commentum   in  Computum 

Ecclesiasticum  Dionysii '  (Exigui),  which  is 

in  Digby  MS.  81,  f."  35,  and  in  Peterhouse 

MS.    189.     His   'Commentum   in    Carmen 

Alexandri  de  Villa  Dei  de  Algorismo  '  is  in 

Digby  MS.  81,  f.  11.     A  copy  was  formerly 

at  Corpus  College,  Cambridge  (Misc.  Com- 

\  municationt,  pt.  i.  No.  3,  Cambridge  Antiq. 

Soc.  publications,  4to  ser.)    The  'Compotus 

|  Manualis'  in  Digby  MS.  81,  f.  8,  is  perhaps 

;  also  his,  and  the  treatises  '  deSphaera'  and 

I  '  de  Quadrante '  in  the  Peterhouse  manuscript 

i  may  be  by  him.    Bale  confuses  his  works 

j  with  those  of  Thomas  Merke  [q.  v.],  bishop 

of  Carlisle. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Bale's  Script.  Brit.  vii. 
60;  Cat  of  Digby  Manuscripts.]  M.  B. 

THOMAS  NETTER  or  WALDEN  (d.  1430), 
Carmelite.  [See  NETTER.] 

THOMAS  THE  BASTARD  (d.  1471).  [See 
FAUCONBERG,  THOMAS.] 

THOMAS  OF  ST.  GREGORY  (1564-1644), 

Benedictine  monk.    [See  HILL,  THOMAS.] 

THOMAS  AB  IETAX  AP  l\\\\  ^ 
(d.  1617?),  Welsh  bard,  was,  according  to 
the  traditional  account,  the  son  of  leuan  ap 
Rhys  Brydydd  of  Glamorgan.  In  a  stanza 
popularly  attributed  to  him  he  makes  the 
incredible  statement  that  in  January  1604  he 


Thomas 


176 


Thomas 


-will  be  &  hundred  and  thirty  years  old,  which 
•would  place  his  birth  in  1474  and  his  age  at 
his  death  at  a  hundred  and  forty-three  years. 
As  a  boy  he  was  employed  at  Margam  Abbey, 
but  became  a  zealous  protestant,  and  it  was 
perhaps  for  his  faith  he  was  imprisoned  by 
Sir  Mathew  Cradock  (1468-1531)  in  Kenfig 
•Castle.  He  lived  as  a  small  farmer  at  Llan- 
gynwyd,  Tythegston,  and  elsewhere  in  Gla- 
morganshire, and  died  about  161 7.  His  poems 
•were  of  the  ballad  order.  The  only  one 
printed,  that  in  the  '  Cambrian  Quarterly 
Magazine'  (v.  96-7),  is  predictive,  Thomas 
having  a  great  reputation  as  a  prophet.  It 
was  perhaps  his  prophecies  which  won  him 
the  title  of '  Twm  gelwydd  teg,'  i.e.  Tom  the 
plausible  liar. 

[All  that  is  known  of  Thomas  comes  from  two 
notices  from  'the  book  of  Mr.  Lewis  of  Penlline' 
and  'the  book  of  John  Bradford'  (J.  1780), 
printed  in  the  lolo  MSS.  pp.  200-3.  The  ac- 
counts in  Malkin's  South  Wales  (1807)  and  vol. 
v.  (1833)  of  the  Cambrian  Quarterly  Magazine 
are  probably  drawn  from  these  or  similar 
sources.]  J.  E.  L. 

THOMAS,  ARTHUR  GORING  (1850- 
1892),  musical  composer,  born  at  Ratton 
Park,  Sussex,  on  20  Nov.  1850,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Freeman  Thomas  of  Ratton 
Park,  by  his  wife  Amelia,  eldest  daughter 
of  Colonel  Thomas  Frederick.  After  being 
educated  at  Haileybury  College,  he  was 
destined  for  the  civil  service,  but  his  health 
failed.  In  early  life  he  showed  musical 
proclivities;  when  about  ten  years  old  his 
power  of  extemporisation  was  remarkable. 
This  power  he  lost  after  he  began  to  study 
seriously.  In  1873  he  went  to  Paris,  where, 
on  Ambroise  Thomas's  advice,  he  studied  for 
two  years  with  Emile  Durand.  After  return- 
ing to  England  in  1875,  he  began  on  13  Sept. 
1877  a  three  years'  course  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy of  Music  under  Sullivan  and  Prout, 
and  he  twice  won  the  Lucas  medal  for  com- 
position. Later  on  he  studied  for  a  time  or- 
chestration under  Dr.  Max  Brach.  While 
still  a  pupil  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music 
Thomas  composed  an  opera,  '  The  Light  of 
the  Harem,'  which  was  played  at  that  insti- 
tution with  such  success  as  to  induce  Carl 
Rosa  to  commission  him  to  write  '  Esme- 
ralda.'  That  opera  was  produced  at  Drury 
Lane  on  26  March  1883.  It  was  also  played 
at  Cologne  in  the  following  November,  and 
at  Hamburg  in  1885.  In  this  latter  year 
Carl  Rosa  produced  his  '  Nadeshda,'  also  at 
Drury  Lane  (16  April),  Mme.  Valleria  play- 
ing the  title  role.  It  was  given  at  Breslau 
in  1890.  On  12  July  1890  '  Esmeralda'  was 
performed  at  Covent  Garden  in  French. 
Another  opera,  '  The  Golden  Web,'  which 


was  left  unfinished  so  far  as  regards  the 
scoring,  was  completed  by  Sydney  P.  Wad- 
dington,  and  was  produced  posthumously  at 
the  Court  Theatre,  Liverpool,  on  15  Feb.  1893. 
In  1881  Thomas's  choral  ode,  '  The  Sun 
Worshippers,' was  brought  out  at  the  Norwich 
festival.  His  unfinished  cantata,  '  The  Swan 
and  the  Skylark,'  which  Professor  Villiers 
Stanford  completed,  was  given  at  the  Bir- 
mingham festival  in  1894.  Thomas  died 
prematurely  on  20  March  1892. 

In  addition  to  the  works  alreadymentioned 
Thomas  composed  a  cantata,  '  Out  of  the 
Deep ; '  a  '  suite  de  ballet '  for  orchestra,  pro- 
duced at  Cambridge  on  9  June  1887  ;  a  violin 
sonata,  several  vocal  scenas,  and  a  very  large 
number  of  songs,  many  of  which  enjoy  a 
well-merited  vogue.  On  13  July  1892  a 
concert  (in  which  most  of  the  leading  operatic 
singers  of  the  day  took  part)  was  given  at 
St.  James's  Hall,  London,  to  help  to  found 
a  scholarship  in  memory  of  Thomas  at  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music.  The  effort  was 
successful,  and  the  Goring  Thomas  scholar- 
ship is  now  competed  for  annually. 

Thomas  was  one  of  the  most  richly  gifted 
of  the  British  school  of  musical  composers. 
His  works,  which  show  traces  of  their  author's 
French  training,  are  melodious  and  refined, 
while  his  orchestration  is  beautiful. 

[Times,  22  March  1892;  Diet,  of  British 
Musical  Biogr. ;  The  Overture,  iii.  21 ;  the  pro- 
gramme-book of  the  concert  mentioned  in  the 
text  gives  an  authentic  list  of  Thomas's  works, 
published  and  unpublished;  information  from 
the  composer's  brother,  Mr.  Charles  Thomas.] 

E.  H.  L. 

THOMAS,  DAVID  (1760?-! 822), Welsh 
poet,  best  known  as '  Dafydd  Ddu  Eryri,'  was 
born  about  1760  at  Pen  y  Bont  in  the  parish 
of  Llan  Beblig,  Carnarvonshire.  His  father, 
Thomas  Griffith,  was  a  weaver,  and  the  son 
for  a  time  followed  that  occupation,  but  in 
1781  abandoned  it  for  that  of  schoolmaster, 
which  he  exercised  almost  without  inter- 
mission until  his  death.  He  contrived  to 
acquire  some  knowledge  of  Latin,  Greek, 
and  Hebrew,  and  also  became,  under  the 
tuition  of  Robert  Hughes  (Robin  Ddu  o 
Fon),  then  schoolmaster  at  Carnarvon,  pro- 
ficient in  the  Welsh  '  strict '  metres.  As  a 
bard  of  promise  he  was  elected  in  October 
1785  a  member  of  the  London  'Gwyned- 
digion '  Society.  He  competed  unsuccess- 
fully for  the  society's  medal  at  Bala  in  1789, 
the  subject  being  'The  Life  of  Man,'  but 
was  victorious  at  St.  Asaph  in  1790  on 
'Liberty,'  and  at  Llanrwst  in  1791  on  'Truth.' 
In  consequence  of  his  success  he  was  sus- 
pended from  competition  for  two  years,  a 
measure  which  induced  him  to  give  up  com- 


Thomas 


177 


Thomas 


peting  altogether.  In  1791  the  three 
'  awdlau '  were  printed  in  London.  During 
this  year  and  the  next  Thomas  kept  school  at 
Llanystumdwy;  in  1793  and  1794  he  taught 
at  Pentraeth,  Anglesey,  and  was  also  en- 
gaged in  arranging  the  valuable  Panton  manu- 
scripts at  Plas  Gwyn.  He  then  took  up  the 
business  of  coal-meter  at  Amlwch,  and  after- 
wards at  Red  Wharf  Bay,  but  ultimately 
returned  to  Carnarvonshire  to  teach,  living 
for  the  most  part  at  Waen  Fawr,  his  native 
village.  In  1810  he  published  at  Dolgelly 
'  Corph  y  Gainc,'  a  collection  of  Welsh 
poems,  very  many  of  them  from  his  own 
pen;  in  1817  a  second  edition  of  the 
'  Diddanwch  Teuluaidd '  appeared  at  Car- 
narvon under  his  editorship.  He  was  the 
chief  contributor  to  the  '  Cylchgrawn 
Cymraeg,'  of  which  five  numbers  were  pub- 
lished at  Trefecca  and  Carmarthen  in  1793 
and  1794,  and  acted  as  adjudicator  in  the 
eisteddfodau  of  Tremadog  (1811),  and  Car- 
narvon (1821).  He  was  accidentally  drowned 
in  the  river  Cegin  while  returning  from 
Bangor  to  his  home  on  30  March  1822,  and 
was  buried  in  Llanrug  churchyard.  Dafydd 
Ddu's  work  as  a  poet,  facile  and  vigorous 
though  it  be,  is  less  remarkable  than  the 
position  he  held  as  bardic  mentor  to  the 
school  of  poets  which  sprang  up  in  his  day 
in  Carnarvonshire.  He  did  much  to  secure 
the  continuity  of  the  old  bardic  traditions 
which  were  threatened  by  the  innovating 
tendencies  of  Dr.  William  Owen  Pughe  [q.v.J 
and  his  London  supporters.  Many  of  his 
letters  are  printed  in  '  Adgof  uwch  Anghof ' 
(Penygroes,  1883). 

[Memoir  in  Cambro-Briton  (1822),  iii.  426, 
433  ;  Leathart's  History  of  the  Gwyneddigion, 
1831;  Llyfryddiaeth  y  Cymry;  Ashton's  Hanes 
Llenyddiaeth  Gymreig;  letters  in  Adgof  uwch 
Anghof.]  J.  E.  L. 

THOMAS,  DAVID  (1813-1894),  divine, 
son  of  William  Thomas,  a  dissenting  mini- 
ster of  Vatson,  near  Tenby,  was  born  in  Pem- 
brokeshire in  1813.  For  some  years  he  fol- 
lowed a  mercantile  career, giving  his  Sundays 
to  preaching  and  school  teaching.  At  the 
solicitation  of  his  friends,  Nun  Morgan 
Harry  [q.  v.]  and  Caleb  Morris,  he  gave  up 
business  to  devote  himself  wholly  to  the 
ministry.  He  then  entered  Newport-Pagnell 
College,  where,  under  the  instruction  of  the 
Rev.  T.  B.  Bull  and  the  Rev.  Josiah  Bull,  he 
Lad  a  successful  career.  His  first  charge  was 
the  congregational  church  at  Chesham,  where 
he  laboured  for  three  years.  In  1844  he 
came  to  London  as  minister  of  the  indepen- 
dent church  at  Stockwell,  and  remained  there 
until  1877,  when  he  retired  from  active  ser- 
vice. During  his  ministry  at  Stockwell  his 

VOL.  LVI. 


teaching  was  much  appreciated  by  an  ever- 
widening  circle  of  influential  minds,  who 
gathered  from  far  and  near,  attracted  by  the 
originality  of  his  thinking  and  the  charm  of 
his  personality.  For  his  congregation  he 
compiled  '  A  Biblical  Liturgy  for  the  Use 
of  Evangelical  Churches  and  "Homes,'  1856, 
which  was  adopted  by  some  other  inde- 
pendent churches,  and  ran  to  twelve  editions. 
A  further  contribution  to  public  worship 
was  '  The  Augustine  Hymn  Book,  a  Hymnal 
for  all  Churches,'  1866,  which  contains  some 
fine  hymns  from  his  own  pen,  especially 
that  beginning 

Show  pity,  Lord, 

For  we  are  frail  and  faint. 

In  the  formation  of  the  character  of  Mrs. 
Catherine  Booth,  the  '  mother  of  the  Salva- 
tion Army,'  he  had  a  considerable  share 
(BoOTH-TuCKEB,  Life  of  Catherine  Booth, 
1892,  i.  83-6, 134) ;  and  among  the  members 
of  the  Stockwell  church  was  the  Rev.Wilson 
Carlile,  rector  of  St.  Mary-at-IIill,  East- 
cheap,  the  founder  of  the  Church  Army. 

Thomas  was  the  originator  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Wales  at  Aberystwith  in  1872,  and 
of  the  Working  Men's  Club  and  Institute  in 
1862,  of  which  Lord  Brougham  was  presi- 
dent. He  was  the  founder  of  'ThejDial' 
newspaper,  which  was  first  issued  on  7  Jan. 
1860,  and  after  4  June  1864  was  incorporated 
with  the  '  Morning  Star ; '  and  it  was  under 
his  impulse  that  the  '  Cambrian  Daily  Leader ' 
was  started  at  Swansea  in  1861  by  his  second 
son,  David  Morgan  Thomas,  a  barrister. 
He  died  at  Ramsgate  on  30  Dec.  1894,  and 
was  buried  at  Norwood  cemetery.  His  wife, 
who  died  in  1873,  was  daughter  of  David 
Rees,  a  shipowner  of  Carmarthenshire.  By 
her  he  had  two  sons — Urijah  Rees,  mini- 
ster at  Redland  Park,  Bristol ;  David  Mor- 
gan Thomas,  previously  mentioned,  and  two 
daughters. 

The  literary  undertaking  with  which  hu 
name  is  most  prominently  associated  is  '  The 
Homilist,  or  Voice  for  the  Truth,'  which  was 
commenced  in  March  1852,  and,  under  the 
management  of  himself  and  his  son,  ran  to 
upwards  of  fifty  volumes,  with  an  aggregate 
circulation  of  about,  a  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  copies.  Through  its  influence  he 
lessened  in  a  great  degree  the  differences 
opinion  between  the  English  and  American 
pulpits.  Other  works  by  Thomas  are :  1.  The 
Crisis  of  Being:  six  lectures  to  young  men 
on  Religious  Decision,'  1849;  4th  edit .1864. 
2  «  The  Core  of  Creeds,  or  St.  Peter  s  Keys, 
1851.  3. '  The  Progress  of  Being:  six  lectures 
on  the  True  Progress  of  Man,  1 
edit.  1864.  4. '  The  Genius  of  the  Gospeli 


Thomas 


178 


Thomas 


bomiletical  commentary  on  the  Gospel  of  St. 
Matthew,'  1864;  2nd  edit.  1873.  5.  '  AHomi- 
letic  Commentary  on  the  Acts,'  1870 ;  2nd 
edit.  1889.  6.  '  The  Practical  Philosopher:  a 
Daily  Monitor  for  the  Business  Men  of  Eng- 
land,' 1873,  with  portrait  of  the  author. 
7.  '  Problemata  Mundi :  the  Book  of  Job 
exegetically  considered,'  1878.  His  com- 
plete works  were  issued  in  nine  volumes 
between  1882  and  1889  under  the  title  '  The 
Homilistic  Library.' 

In  '  The  Pulpit  Commentary  on  the  Ten 
Prophets '  and  '  The  Epistles  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians,  Timothy,  Titus,  and  Philemon,' 
edited  by  Henry  Donald  Maurice  Spence 
and  Joseph  Samuel  Exell,  1887-93,  many 
of  the  homilies  are  contributed  by  David 
Thomas,  and  signed  '  D.  T.' 

[Congregational  Year  Book,  1896,  pp.  237-9; 
Times.  1  Jan.  1895;  Bookseller,  9  Jan.  1895.1 

G-.  C.  B. 

THOMAS,  EDWARD  (1813-1886), 
Indian  antiquary,  born  on  31  Dec.  1813,  the 
son  of  Houoratus  Leigh  Thomas  [q.  v.],  was 
educated  at  the  East  India  College  at  Hailey- 
bury.  He  went  to  India  in  1832  as  a  '  writer' 
in  the  Bengal  service  of  the  company.  Ill- 
health  interfered  with  his  duties,  and  com- 
pelled several  absences  in  England  on  sick 
leave ;  and  when  Lord  Dalhousie,  struck  by 
his  abilities,  offered  him  in  1852  the  post  of 
foreign  secretary  to  the  government  of  India, 
he  was  reluctantly  obliged  to  decline  it,  feel- 
ing himself  unequal  to  the  strain.  After 
acting  for  a  short  time  as  judge  at  Delhi,  he 
was  appointed  superintending  judge  of  the 
Saugor  and  Nerbudda  territory.  He  retired 
on  a  pension  in  1857,  and  spent  the  rest  of 
his  life  in  scholarly  pursuits,  attending  the 
meetings  of  learned  societies  and  writing 
numerous  essays  and  articles  on  oriental 
archaeology.  He  died  in  Kensington  on 
10  Feb.  1886. 

By  breaking  ground  in  a  dozen  obscure 
subjects — such  as  Bactrian,  Indo-Scythic, 
and  Sassanian  coins,  Indian  metrology, 
Persian  gems  and  inscriptions — Thomas 
rendered  important  services  to  science,  which 
were  recognised  by  his  election  as  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  on  8  June  1871,  as  cor- 
respondent of  the  Institute  of  France  in 
January  1873,  and  as  honorary  member  of  the 
Russian  Academy,  and  by  his  decoration  as 
companion  of  the  Indian  Empire.  His  chief 
published  volumes  were  his  'Chronicles  of 
the  Pathan  Kings  of  Delhi'  (1847;  2nd 
enlarged  edit.  1871),  and  his  edition  of  James 
Prinsep's  'Essays  on  Indian  Antiquities 'and 
'  Useful  Tables '  (2  vols.  1858),  which  he  en- 
riched with  valuable  notes,  and  rendered  an 
indispensable  work  of  reference  for  oriental 


archaeologists.  Other  noteworthy  publica- 
tions were  his  'Coins  of  the  Kings  of 
Ghazni'  (1847,  1858),  'Initial  Coinage  of 
Bengal '  (1886,  1873),  '  Early  Sassanian  In- 
scriptions' (1868),  'Ancient  Indian  Weights' 
(1874,  being  part  i.  of  the  new  '  Numismata 
Orientalia '  which  he  edited  for  Nicholas  Tr  iib- 
ner  [q.  v.]),  and  '  The  Revenue  of  the  Mughal 
Empire'  (1871,1882).  His  numerous  short 
papers  in  the  transactions  of  learned  societies, 
albeit  often  avowedly  premature  and  contain- 
ing tentative  views  which  later  study  caused 
him  to  modify  or  abandon,  not  only  bore  the 
marks  of  a  fine  gift  for  palaeography,  numis- 
matics, and  a  wide  range  of  archaeology,  but 
gave  a  fresh  impetus  to  the  science,  and 
stimulated  other  students.  Many  of  these 
papers  appeared  in  the  'Numismatic  Chro- 
nicle' between  1847  and  1883,  but  the  greater 
number  were  contributed  to  the  '  Journal '  of 
the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  of  which  he  was  a 
member  for  forty  years  and  treasurer  for 
twenty-five,  and  in  which  his  influence  and 
advice  were  deeply  felt  and  valued. 

[Personal  knowledge ;  private  information  ; 
obituary  by  the  present  writer  in  Athenaeum, 
21  and  28  Feb.  1886;  Annual  Eep.  Eoyal 
Asiatic  Soc.  May  1886 ;  Men  of  the  Time,  1884.1 

S.  L.-P. 

THOMAS,  ELIZABETH  (1677-1731), 
poetaster,  known  as  '  Corinna,'  the  daughter 
of  Emmanuel  Thomas  (d.  1677)  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
William  Osborne  of  Sittingbourne,  was  born 
in  1677.  During  1699  Elizabeth,  who  was 
a  great  celebrity  hunter,  managed  to  inveigle 
Dryden  into  a  correspondence,  and  two  of 
the  poet's  letters  to  the  lady  are  still  pre- 
served (Works,  ed.  Scott,  xviii.  164  seq.) 
Dryden  professed  to  detect  in  her  manner 
much  of  the  'matchless  Orinda'  [see  PHILIPS, 
KATHEKINE],  and  he  conferred  upon  her  (by 
request)  the  poetic  name  '  Corinna,'  after  the 
Theban  poetess.  '  I  would,'  says  the  gallant 
poet,  '  have  called  you  Sapho,  but  that  I  hear 
you  are  handsomer.'  After  Dryden's  death 
she  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  Mrs. 
Creed  and  other  members  of  the  family.  Dur- 
ing her  early  career  she  seems  to  have  resided 
with  her  mother  in  Dyott  Street,  Bloomsbury . 
On  16  April  1717  there  died  Richard  Gwin- 
net  [q.  v.],  a  gentleman  of  means,  who  had, 
she  declares,  repeatedly  offered  her  marriage. 
Many  years  afterwards  she  published  the 
letters  (No.  4  infra)  which  had,  she  stated, 
passed  between  them  during  their  long  court- 
ship. In  the  correspondence  she  assumed  the 
name  of '  Corinna,'  and  Gwinnet  that  of '  Py- 
lades.'  The  latter  bequeathed  his  '  Corinna' 
600/.,  of  which  sum  she  managed  to  obtain 
213/.  from  the  lawyers  and  relatives.  This 


Thomas 


179 


Thomas 


was  rapidly  absorbed  by  creditors  after  her 
mother  s  death  in  January  1718-19.  Hitherto 
she  declares  that  '  platonic  love '  had  been 
her  ruling  passion,  and  she  published  some 
'Poems'  inspired  by  this  sentiment  in  1722. 
In  the  meantime,  as  Scott  observes  with 
more  probability  than  politeness,  it  would 
seem  that '  her  person  as  well  as  her  writings 
were  dedicated  to  the  service  of  the  public.' 
While  under  the  protection  of  Henry  Crom- 
well, the  correspondent  of  Pope,  some  letters 
of  Pope  came  into  her  clutches.  In  1726 
she  sold  twenty-five  of  these  letters  for  ten 
guineas  to  Curll,  by  whom  they  were  promptly 
published.  They  appeared  on  12  Aug.  1726 
as  '  Mr.  Pope's  familiar  Letters  .  .  .  written 
to  Henry  Cromwell,  Esq.  between  1707  and 
1712,  with  original  Poems  by  Mr.  Pope,  Mr. 
Cromwell,  and  Sappho'  (cf.  DILKE,  Papers 
of  a  Critic,  i.  289-90).  The  transaction  led 
to  the  long  series  of  manoeuvres  by  which 
Pope  schemed  to  invest  with  an  appearance 
of  spontaneity  and  artless  grace  the  publica- 
tion of  his  carefully  revised  correspondence 
[see  CURLL,  EDMUND,  and  POPE,  ALEXANDER]. 
The  original  letters  sold  by  Mrs.  Thomas  to 
Curll  were  bequeathed  by  Richard  Rawlin- 
«on  [q.  v.]  to  the  Bodleian.  Pope  having  pro- 
fessed to  believe  that  the  letters  were  stolen, 
the  fact  was  expressly  denied  upon  the  title- 
page  of  the  second  edition  in  1727.  It  seems 
probable  that  Mrs.  Thomas  attempted  to  '• 
subsist  for  a  time  upon  the  products  of  black-  j 
mailing,  but  early  in  1727  she  became  quite 
destitute,  and  was  thrown  into  the  Fleet 
prison,  then  under  the  wardenship  of  the 
infamous  Thomas  Bambridge.  Under  an  act 
of  insolvency  a  warrant  was  issued  for  her 
release  in  1729 ;  but  in  consequence  of  her 
extreme  indigence  and  inability  to  pay  the 
gaoler's  fees,  she  was  unable  to  regain  her 
liberty.  Probably  about  1727,  in  order  to  raise 
a  few  shillings,  she  concocted  a  harrowing 
but  almost  entirely  fictitious  account  of  Dry- 
den's  death  and  funeral  [see  DRYDEN,  JOHN]. 
This  she  disposed  of  to  Curll,  who  intro- 
duced it  into  his  Grub  Street  'Memoirs  of 
Congreve'  in  1730.  '  Mrs.' Thomas  also  con- 
trived to  extract  some  didactic  letters  from 
Henry  Norris  of  Bemerton,  which  she  pub- 
lished in  a  cheap  duodecimo  to  relieve  her 
necessities  while  in  the  Fleet.  On  16  April 
1730  she  addressed  to  Sir  Joseph  Jekyll  from 
prison  a  pitiable  appeal  for  some  means  of 
support  and  a '  few  modest  fig  leaves '  to  cover 
her.  Two  months  later  she  was  enabled  to 
remove  to  lodgings  in  Fleet  Street,  where 
she  died  on  5  Feb.  1730-1  (Hist.  Reg.  1731, 
Chron.  Diary,  p.  11).  She  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  of  St.  Bride's,  at  the  expense 
of  Margaret,  lady  De  La  Warr.  Swift's  'Co- 


rinna, a  Ballad,'  from  the  reference  in  the  last 
stanza  to  the  « Atalantis,'  would  seem  to 
have  been  aimed  at  Mrs.  Manley;  but  the 
contents,  as  well  as  the  title,  make  it  more 
appropriate  to  Mrs.  Thomas  (Swirr,  Wurkt, 
ed.  Scott,  1824,  xii.  300). 

The  writings  of  'Corinna'  comprise: 
1. '  Poems  on  several  Occasions.  Bv  a  Lady ' 
1722,  8vo,  1726  and  1727.  2.  'Codrus;  or 
the  Dunciad  dissected.  To  which  is  added 
Farmer  Pope  and  his  Son,'  1729,  a  small 
sixpenny  octavo,  written  for,  and  perhaps  in 
conjunction  with,  Edmund  Curll.  3.  '  The 
Metamorphoses  of  the  Town ;  or  a  View  of 
the  present  Fashions.  A  Tale,  after  the 
manner  of  Fontaine,'  1730,  8vo:  2nd  edit., 
to  which  is  added  Swift's  'Journal  of  a 
Modern  Lady,'  1730, 1731 ;  1731  (4th  edit.) 
'By  the  late  celebrated  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Thomas,  who  has  so  often  obliged  the  town 
under  the  name  of  Corinna'  (the  British 
Museum  has  William  Cowper's  copy).  4.  'Py- 
lades  and  Corinna ;  or  Memoirs  of  the  Lives, 
Amours,  and  Writings  of  Richard  Gwinnet, 
Esquire,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Thomas,  junior. 
.  .  .  To  which  is  prefixed  the  Life  of  Corinna, 
written  by  herself,'  1731,  2  vols.  8vo  (dedi- 
cated to  the  Duchess  of  Somerset  and  Lord 
and  Lady  De  LaWarr).  The '  autobiography,' 
for  the  most  part  a  tissue  of  absurdities,  was 
abridged  for  Gibber's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets' 
(iv.  146  seq.) 

An  engraving  of  '  Mrs.  Eliz.  Thomas,  set. 
30,'  by  G.  King,  is  prefixed  to  the  first  volume 
of '  Pylades  and  Corinna.' 

[Malone's  Dryden.i.  354  seq. ;  Dryden's  Works, 
ed.  Scott,  xviii.  164  seq.;  Pope's  Works,  ed. 
Elwin  and  Courthope,  iv.  327,  vi.  36.  61,  419, 
434;  Steele's  Tatler,  1823,  vol.  i.;  Chalmers's 
Biogr.  Diet.  xiix.  281  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Eng- 
lish Lit. ;  Noble's  Continuation  of  Granger,  vol. 
ii. ;  Lowndes's  Bibliogr.  Man.  (Bohn) ;  Cibber's 
Lives  of  the  Poets,  iv.  146-54  ;  Remarks  on  the 
Fleet  Prison,  1733  ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Diet,  of 
Anon,  and  Pseudon.Lit.  pp.  1607,  1951.] 

T.  S. 

THOMAS,  ERNEST  CHESTER  (1850- 
1892),  bibliographer,  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Withiel  Thomas,  born  on  28  Oct.  1850  at 
Birkenhead,  was  educated  at  Manchester 
grammar  school,  matriculated  from  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  on  17  Oct.  1870,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  June  1875.  He  became  a 
student  at  Gray's  Inn  on  7  M;ty  1-71,  and, 
having  won  the  Bacon  scholarship  of  the 
inn  in  May  187o,  published  the  following 
year  a  volume  on  '  Leading  Cases  in  ( ' 
tutional  Law  briefly  stated' (2nd  edit.  1  *>."». 
In  187o  and  1876  Thomas  studied  in  tin- 
universities  of  Jena  and  Bonn,  and  produced 
in  1877  the  first  volume  of  a  translation  of 


Thomas 


1 80 


Thomas 


Lange's  '  Geschichte  des  Materialismus,'  the 
second  volume  of  which  appeared  in  1880, 
and  the  third  in  1881.  He  issued  in  1878 
'  Leading  Statutes  summarised  for  the  use 
of  Students,'  and  in  the  same  year  became 
joint  honorary  secretary  of  the  Library 
Association  with  Mr.  H.  R.  Tedder,  with 
whom  he  collaborated  in  writing  the  article 
'  Libraries '  in  the  ninth  edition  of  the  '  En- 
cyclopaedia Britannica '  (1882).  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  29  June  1881.  He 
edited  the  '  Monthly  Notes '  of  the  Library 
Association  for  1882,  and  published  in  Janu- 
ary 1884  the  first  number  of  the  '  Library 
Chronicle :  a  Journal  of  Librarianship  and 
Bibliography,'  which  he  carried  on  until 
1888. 

His  chief  claim  to  notice  is  his  edition  of 
the '  Philobiblon  of  Richard  de  Bury,  bishop 
of  Durham,  treasurer  and  chancellor  of  Ed- 
ward III '  (London,  1888,  sm.  8vo ;  also  large 
paper),  of  which  he  produced  the  first  really 
critical  text,  based  upon  the  early  editions 
and  a  personal  examination  of  twenty-eight 
manuscripts.  The  notes  clear  up  most  of 
the  obscurities  which  have  embarrassed  suc- 
cessive editors  and  translators.  The  trans- 
lation is  scholarly  and  the  bibliography  a 
model  of  careful  research.  It  is  an  illustra- 
tion of  Thomas's  conscientious  methods  that, 
a  later  investigation  having  led  him  to  doubt 
the  real  authorship  of  the  '  Philobiblon,'  he 
printed  a  pamphlet  which  questioned  the  fair 
literary  fame  of  Richard  de  Bury.  Thomas 
had  at  one  time  a  small  practice  at  the  bar, 
but  his  life  was  chiefly  devoted  to  literature 
and  librarianship.  He  was  a  man  of  exten- 
sive reading,  a  brilliant  talker,  a  keen  de- 
bater, an  excellent  writer.  He  edited  several 
volumes  for  the  Library  Association,  and 
contributed  many  articles  and  papers  to  the 
proceedings  and  journals  of  that  society, 
which  owes  much  to  his  self-denying  labours, 
and  to  which,  with  several  colleagues,  he 
acted  as  honorary  secretary  for  twelve  years. 
He  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells  on  5  Feb.  1892. 

[Biography,  with  a  complete  bibliography,  by 
the  present  writer,  reprinted  from  the '  Library,' 
1893,  iv.  73-80;  personal  knowledge.] 

H.  E.  T. 

THOMAS,     FRANCIS     SHEPPARD 

(1794P-1857),  archivist,  was  born  at  Kings- 
ton in  Herefordshire  in  1793  or  1794.  In 
1826  he  entered  the  Public  Record  Office  in 
Chancery  Lane,  where  he  rose  to  the  posi- 
tion of  secretary.  In  1846  he  privately 
printed  a  useful  collection  of  passages  from 
public  records  relating  to  the  departments 
of  state  under  the  title  '  Notes  of  Materials 
for  the  History  of  Public  Departments/  with 


an  account  of  the  contents  of  the  state  paper 
office  (London,  fol.)  This  was  followed  in 
1848  by  a  more  elaborate  work  on  the  ex- 
chequer, which  comprised  a  sketch  of  the- 
entire  central  financial  machinery  of  Eng- 
land and  Ireland.  It  was  entitled  '  The  An- 
cient Exchequer  of  England,  the  Treasury  r 
and  Origin  of  the  Present  Management  cf 
the  Exchequer  and  Treasury  of  Ireland' 
(London,  8vo).  In  the  following  year  ap- 
peared '  A  History  of  the  State  Paper  Office*" 
(London,  8vo),  elaborated  from  the  sketch  of 
the  department  which  he  had  already  given 
in  '  Notes  for  the  History  of  Public  Depart- 
ments.' In  1852  he  wrote  an  explanatory 
preface  to  '  Liber  Munerum  Publicorum 
Hibernise,'  by  Rowley  Lascelles  [q.  v.],  which 
was  then  first  offered  to  the  public.  In 
1853  appeared  his  '  Handbook  to  Public- 
Records,  and  in  1856  '  Historical  Notes r 
(3  vols.),  which  was  perhaps  his  most  impor- 
tant work.  It  consists  of  a  collection  of 
short  notes,  chiefly  biographical,  compiled 
while  he  was  arranging  the  papers  in  the- 
state  paper  office,  and  afterwards  supple- 
mented by  further  research.  Thomas  died1 
at  Croydon  on  27  Aug.  1857. 

[Thomas's  Works  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1857,  ii.  469; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMAS,  FREDERICK  JENNINGS- 
(1786-1855),  rear-admiral,  younger  son  of 
Sir  John  Thomas  (1749-1828)  of  Wenvoe- 
Castle,  Glamorganshire,  fifth  baronet,  by 
his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Parker  of 
Hasfield  Court,  Gloucestershire,  was  born 
on  19  April  1786.  He  entered  the  navy  in 
March  1799  on  board  the  Boston  on  the 
North  American  station,  and  afterwards  ii> 
the  West  Indies.  In  the  autumn  of  1803 
he  joined  the  Prince  of  Wales,  flagship  of 
Sir  Robert  Calder  [q.  v.],  and  was  present 
in  the  action  of  22  July  1805.  On  19  Sept. 
he  was  appointed  acting  lieutenant  of  the 
Spartiate,  and  in  her  was  present  in  the- 
battle  of  Trafalgar.  His  commission  as  lieu- 
tenant was  confirmed  on  14  Feb.  1806.  He 
continued  in  the  Spartiate  off  Rochefort,  and 
afterwards  in  the  Mediterranean  till  Novem- 
ber 1809,  when  he  was  for  a  few  months  on 
board  the  Antelope,  the  flagship  of  Sir  John 
Duckworth,  and  was  then  sent  to  Cadiz, 
where  he  was  employed  for  the  next  three 
years  in  the  defence  of  the  town  against  the 
French  flotilla ;  was  promoted  to  be  com- 
mander on  4  March  1811,  and  second  in 
command  of  the  English  flotilla.  Towards 
the  end  of  1813  he  was  acting  captain  of  the 
San  Juan,  the  flagship  of  Rear-admiral 
Samuel  Hood  Linzee  at  Gibraltar.  He  was 
posted  on  8  Dec.  1813,  and  returned  to  Eng- 


Thomas 


181 


Thomas 


land  with  Linzee  in  the  Eurotas  in  1814. 
He  had  no  further  employment  afloat,  but 
married  on  7  Aug.  1816,  Susannah,  daughter 
of  Arthur  Atherley  of  Southampton,  and 
seems  to  have  settled  down  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood. He  accepted  the  retired  rank  of 
rear-admiral  on  1  Oct.  1846,  and  died  at 
Hill,  near  Southampton,  on  19  Dec.  1855, 
leaving  three  sons  and  a  daughter.  He  was 
buried  at  Millbrook,  near  Southampton. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet.;  Gent.  Mag. 
1856,  i.  303  ;  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage  ; 
Napier's  Hist,  of  the  War  in  the  Peninsula,  bk. 
xii.  ch.  ii.]  J.  K.  L. 

THOMAS,  GEORGE  (1756  P-1802), 
adventurer  in  India,  an  Irishman,  born  about 
1756  at  Koscrea,  Tipperary,  was  a  quarter- 
master, or,  according  to  some  accounts,  a 
common  sailor  in  the  British  navy.  About 
the  end  of  1781  he  deserted  from  a  man-of- 
war  at  Madras,  and  took  service  under  the 
Poligar  chiefs  of  the  Carnatic.  Going  to 
Delhi  in  1787,  he  was  employed  by  the 
Begum  Sumru  of  Sirdhana,  who  made  him 
commander  of  her  army.  In  1788,  when  the 
moghul  emperor  of  Delhi,  Shah  Alum,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  begum's  troops,  was 
laying  siege  to  Gokalgarh,  the  stronghold 
of  a  rebellious  vassal,  Thomas  repulsed  a 
sortie  of  the  garrison,  saved  the  emperor 
from  capture,  and  turned  the  fortunes  of  the 
•day.  Being  degraded  in  1792  for  miscon- 
duct, or,  more  possibly,  displaced  in  the 
begum's  favour  by  the  Frenchman,  Le  Vais- 
«eau,  his  old  enemy,  Thomas  transferred  his 
services  to  Scindia's  cousin,  Appa  Rao,  the 
Mahratta  governor  of  Meerut,  for  whom  he 
raised  troops,  and  drilled  them,  as  far  as  he 
could,  on  the  European  system.  As  a 
reward  the  district  of  Jhajjar  was  assigned 
to  him,  and  he  was  made  warden  of  the 
Sikh  marches.  He  now  built  the  fort  of 
Georgegarh,  known  to  the  natives  as  Jehaz- 
garh,  and  established  a  military  post  at 
Hansi,  eighty-nine  miles  north-west  of  Delhi, 
as  a  bulwark  against  the  Sikhs.  In  1795 
he  made  his  peace  with  the  begum  Sumru,  ; 
whom  he  helped  to  suppress  a  mutiny  and 
to  recover  possession  or  ner  territory  east  of  | 
the  Jumna.  Shortly  after  Appa  Rao's  death 
(1797)  Thomas  asserted  his  independence,  , 
seized  Ilissar  and  Hansi,  and  began  to  en-  j 
croach  on  the  neighbouring  Sikh  and  Rajput 
states.  By  the  end  of  1799  his  authority  ex- 
tended over  all  Hissar,  Hansi,  and  Sirsa,  and 
a  greater  part  of  Rohtak ;  and  he  was  the 
most  powerful  ruler  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Jumna,  or,  as  he  said  himself,  dictator  of 
all  the  countries  belonging  to  the  Sikhs  south 
of  the  Sutlej.  His  headquarters  were  at 
Hansi.  His  annual  revenue  was  reckoned 


at  200,000/.  He  started  a  mint  and  gun 
factories,  maintained  a  large  military  force, 
levied  tribute  from  Sikh  states, '  and  would 
probably  have  been  master  of  them  all,  in 
the  room  of  Ranjit  Singh,  had  not  the  jea- 
lousy of  Perron  and  other  French  officers  in 
the  Mahratta  army  interposed '  (SLEEMAN). 
In  1797  he  had  invited  the  principal  Sikh 
chieftains  to  join  him  in  opposing  the  Mah- 
rattas  and  conquering  northern  India.  He 
projected  an  expedition  to  the  mouths  of  the 
Indus,  intending  to  transport  his  army  in 
boats  from  Ferozepore.  Another  scheme  was 
the  conquest  of  the  Punjab,  which  he  offered 
to  carry  out  on  behalf  of  the  British  govern- 
ment, hoping,  he  said,  to  have  the  honour 
of  planting  the  standard  of  England  on  the 
banks  of  the  Attock.  But  he  had  already 
reached  the  height  of  his  power.  The  Sikh 
chieftains  east  of  the  Sutlej,  driven  to 
desperation  by  his  frequent  forays,  sought 
help  from  Perron,  Scindia's  French  general 
at  Delhi,  who  sent  a  force  under  Captain 
Felix  Smith,  supported  by  Louis  Bourquin, 
to  besiege  Georgegarh.  Thomas  faced  his 
enemies  with  boldness  and  at  first  with  suc- 
cess. He  compelled  Smith  to  raise  thesiege 
of  Georgegarh,  and  defeated  Bourquin  at 
Beri.  But  the  Mahrattas  were  quickly  rein- 
forced ;  Jats  and  Rajputs  gathered  from  the 
south,  Sikhs  from  the  north,  and  Georgegarh 
was  threatened  by  an  army  of  thirty  thou- 
sand men,  with  110  cannon.  Some  of  his 
chief  officers  now  deserted  him,  and  he  fled 
by  night  to  Hansi.  He  was  followed  and 
again  surrounded,  and,  with  traitors  in  his 
camp,  was  compelled  early  in  1802  to  sur- 
render. It  was  agreed  that  he  should  be 
escorted  to  the  British  frontier,  where  he 
arrived  early  in  1802  with  a  lakh  and  a 
half  of  rupees  and  property  worth  another 
lakh.  Proceeding  on  his  way  to  Calcutta, 
he  died  at  Burhampore,  Bengal,  on  22  Aug. 
1802. 

Colonel  James  Skinner  ( 1 778-1 841 )  [q. ,  v.]t 
who  with  Scindia's  troops  fought  against 
Thomas  at  Georgegarh  and  Hansi,  has  de- 
scribed his  tall  martial  figure,  great  strengt  h, 
bold  features,  and  erect  carriage,  adding  that 
in  disposition  he  was  frank,  generous,  and 
humane,  though  liable  to  sudden  out  bursts  of 
temper.  Sir  William  Henry  Sleeman  [a.  v.] 
says  '  he  was  unquestionably  a  man  of  ex- 
traordinary military  genius,  and  his  ferocity 
and  recklessness  as  to  the  means  he^  used 
were  quite  in  keeping  with  the  times.'  H.> 
is  still  spoken  of  with  admiration  by  the 
natives  of  the  Rohtak  district, '  whose  affec- 
tions he  gained  by  his  gallantry  and  kind- 
ness ;  and  he  seems  never  to  have  tarnished 
the  name  of  his  country  by  the  gross  actions 


Thomas 


182 


Thomas 


that  most  military  adventurers  have  been 
guilty  of  (Rohtak  Gazetteer). 

There  is  a  portrait  of  '  General  George 
Thomas/  apparently  by  a  native  artist,  in 
his  '  Memoirs,'  by  Capt.  William  Francklin 
[q.  v.] 

[Francklin's  Military  Memoirs  of  Mr.  George 
Thomas,  Calcutta,  1803;  Compton's  Military 
Adventurers  of  Hindustan,  1892,  pp.  109-220, 
•with  portrait ;  Asiatic  Annual  Register,  1 800 ; 
Calcutta  Review,  v.  362 ;  Punjab  District 
Gazetteers  (Rohtak  and  Hissar).]  S.  W. 

THOMAS,  GEORGE  HOUSMAN 
(1824-1868),  painter,  was  born  in  London 
on  17  Dec.  1824.  After  serving  his  appren- 
ticeship to  the  wood-engraver  George  Bon- 
ner  in  London,  he  began  his  professional  career 
in  Paris,  first  as  an  engraver,  afterwards  as  a 
draughtsman  on  the  wood.  In  1846  he  went  to 
the  United  States  to  illustrate  a  New  York 

Biper,  and  remained  there  about  two  years, 
uring  this  time  he  obtained  a  commission 
from  the  government  of  the  United  States  to 
design  bank-notes.  His  health  compelled  him 
to  return  to  Europe,  and  he  went  to  Italy. 
He  was  present,  at  the  siege  of  Rome  by  the 
French  in  1849,  and  sent  many  sketches  of 
the  siege  to  the  '  Illustrated  London  News.' 
After  spending  two  years  in  Italy  he  re- 
turned to  England.  About  1850  he  produced 
a  remarkable  set  of  woodcuts  for  'Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin.'  He  also  illustrated  very  many  other 
books,  including  Longfellow's  '  Hiawatha,' 
Foxe's  '  Book  of  Martyrs,'  and  Trollope's 
'  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset.'  He  exhibited  his 
first  picture, '  St.  Anthony's  Day  at  Rome,'  at 
the  British  Institution  in  1851 ;  '  Garibaldi 
at  Rome,'  painted  from  sketches  made  in 
1849,  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1854,  and  attracted  much  attention.  His 
next  picture  was  '  Ball  at  the  Camp,  Bou- 
logne,' 1856.  He  obtained  the  patronage  of 
Queen  Victoria,  and  painted  the  following 
pictures  by  her  majesty's  command:  'Dis- 
tribution of  Crimean  Medals,  18  May  1855,' 
1858 ;  '  Review  in  the  Champ  de  Mars  in 
Honour  of  Queen  Victoria,'  1859:  'Parade 
at  Potsdam,  17  Aug.  1858,'  I860;  'Mar- 
riage of  the  Prince  of  Wales,'  '  Homage  of 
the  Princess  Royal  at  the  Coronation  of  the 
King  of  Prussia,'  and  Marriage  of  the  Princess 
Alice,'  1863;  'The  Queen  and  Prince  Con- 
sort at  Aldershot,  1859,'  1866 ;  '  The  Children 
of  Princess  Alice,  1866;  'The  Queen  investing 
theSultanwitli  theOrder  of  the  Garter,'  1868, 
painted  from  a  sketch  by  Princess  Louise. 
All  these  were  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy in  the  years  named.  Of  his  other  exhi- 
bits, which  were  either  military  or  domestic 
subjects, '  Rotten  Row '  (1862) "was  the  most 
remarkable.  His  paintings  were  bright  and 


animated  and  gained  him  considerable  popu- 
larity, but  had  none  of  the  higher  qualities  of 
art.  "  Thomas  resided  at  Kingston  and  Sur- 
biton  till  illness  caused  his  removal  to  Bou- 
logne, where  he  died  on  21  July  1868.  A 
collection  of  his  works  was  exhibited  in  Bond 
Street  in  June  1869,  and  his  sketches  and 
studies  were  sold  at  Christie's  in  July  1872. 
[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Athenaeum, 
1  Aug.  1868;  Art  Journal,  1868,  p.  181  (bio- 
graphy, 1869  (criticism).]  C.  D. 

THOMAS,      HONORATUS      LEIGH 

(1769-1846),  surgeon,  the  son  of  John  Thomas- 
of  Hawarden,  Flint,  by  his  wife  Maria,  sister 
of  John  Boydell  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  26  March 
1769.  On  coming  to  London  as  a  very 
young  man,  he  presented  a  letter  of  intro- 
duction to  John  Hunter,  the  great  surgeon. 
Hunter  at  once  made  an  appointment  with 
Thomas  for  five  o'clock  the  following  morn- 
ing, and  on  his  presenting  himself  at  that 
hour  he  found  Hunter  busily  engaged  dis- 
secting insects.  He  was  appointed  dresser 
to  Hunter  at  St.  George's  Hospital  and  a 
pupil  of  William  Cumberland  Cruikshank 
[q.  v.],  the  anatomist .  He  obtained  the  diploma 
of  the  Corporation  of  Surgeons  on  16  Oct. 
1794,  was  an  original  member  of  the  College 
of  Surgeons,  and  was  elected  to  the  fellow- 
ship on  its  foundation  in  1843.  Thomas's 
early  professional  work  was  in  the  army  and 
navy.  He  passed  as  1st  mate,  3rd  rate 
(navy),  on  5  July  1792,  and,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Hunter,  was  appointed  assistant 
surgeon  to  Lord  Macartney's  embassy  to-. 
China  in  the  same  year  [see  MACARTNEY, 
GEOKGE,  EARL  MACARTNEY].  In  1799  he 
volunteered  for  medical  service  with  the  Duke 
of  York's  army  in  Holland.  On  the  capitula- 
tion of  the  forces  to  the  French  enemy  Tho- 
mas wished  to  remain  with  the  wounded, 
who  could  not  be  moved.  He  was  told  that 
he  could  only  stay  as  a  prisoner,  and  he  de- 
cided to  remain  in  that  capacity.  As  soon, 
however,  as  his  services  could  be  dispensed 
with  he  was  allowed  to  return  home. 

Thomas  married  the  elder  daughter  of 
Cruikshank,  and  in  1800  succeeded  to  his 
father-in-law's  practice  in  Leicester  Place, 
where  he  resided  for  nearly  half  a  century. 
Notwithstanding  his  position  at  the  College 
of  Surgeons,  Thomas  seems  rather  to  have 
avoided  surgery,  and  was  generally  called 
in  for  consultation  in  medical  cases.  In  this 
branch  of  his  profession  he  was  very  successful. 

At  the  College  of  Surgeons  Thomas  was  a 
member  of  the  court  of  assistants  from  1818 
to  1845,  examiner  from  1818  to  1845,  vice- 
president  in  1827, 1828,  1836,  and  1837,  and 
president  in  1829  and  1838.  In  1827  he 


Thomas 


183 


Thomas 


delivered  the  Hunterian  oration.  In  this 
oration  there  are  some  interesting  personal 
reminiscences  of  Hunter.  Thomas  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  ]  6  Jan.  1806. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Imperial  Aca- 
demy of  St.  Petersburg.  He  died  at  Bel- 
mont,  Torquay,  on  26  June  1846.  Edward 
Thomas  [q.  v.]  was  his  son. 

In  addition  tohis  Hunterian  oration,Thomas 
published:  1.  'Description  of  an  Herma- 
phrodite Lamb'  (London  Medical  and  Phy- 
sical Journal,  ii.  1799).  2.  '  Anatomical  De- 
scription of  a  Male  Rhinoceros'  (Phil.  Trans. 
1801,  p.  145).  3.  'Case  of  Artificial  Dila- 
tation of  the  Female  Urethra'  (Med.  Chir. 
Trans,  i.  123).  4.  '  Case  of  Obstruction  in 
the  Large  Intestines  occasioned  by  a  Biliary 
Calculus  of  extraordinary  size'  (ib.  vol.  vi. 
1845).  There  is  a  portrait  in  oil  of  Thomas 
by  James  Green  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons. 

[Lancet,  1846,  ii.  26  ;  Proc.  Royal  Soc.  v.  640 ; 
Clarke's  Autobiographical  Recollections  of  the 
Medical  Profession,  p.  113;  and  private  infor- 
mation kindly  supplied  by  Mrs.  Foss  and  F.  L. 
Hutchins,  esq.,  grandchildren  of  Thomas.] 

J.  B.  B. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  (1691-1766),  succes- 
sively bishop  of  Lincoln  and  Salisbury,  born 
on  23  June  1691,  was  the  son  of  a  drayman 
in  Nicholson's  brewery  in  the  parish  of  All 
Hallows  the  Great  in  the  city  of  London, 
and  was  sent  to  the  parish  school  (note  in 
LE  NEVE'S  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  28).  He  was 
admitted  to  Merchant  Taylors'  school  on 
11  March  1702-3.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1713  and  M.A.  in  1717  from  Catharine  Hall, 
Cambridge,  was  made  D.D.  in  1728,  and  in- 
corporated at  Oxford  on  11  July  of  the  same 
year.  He  became  chaplain  of  the  English 
factory  at  Hamburg,  where  he  was  highly 
popular  with  the  merchants,  published  a 
paper  in  German  called  the  '  Patriot '  in  imi- 
tation of  the  '  Spectator,'  and  attracted  the 
notice  of  George  II,  who  voluntarily  offered 
him  preferment  in  England  if  his  ministers 
would  leave  him  any  patronage  to  bestow. 
In  1736  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
St.  Vedast's,  Foster  Lane ;  he  accompanied 
the  king  to  Hanover  at  his  personal  request, 
and  succeeded  Dr.  Lockyer  as  dean  of  Peter- 
borough in  1740,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  (NEWTON,  Autobiogr. 
pp.  81-5).  In  1743  he  was  nominated  to  the 
bishopric  of  St.  Asaph,  but  was  immediately 
transferred  to  Lincoln,  to  which  he  was  con- 
secrated at  Lambeth  on  1  April  1744.  He 
was  translated  to  Salisbury  in  November 
1761,  died  there  on  19  July  1766,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral,  where  a  tablet  erro- 
neously gives  his  age  as  eighty-five  instead 


of  seventy-five.  His  library  was  sold  'in 
1767.  He  left  one  daughter,  married  to 
John  Taylor,  chancellor  of  Salisbury.  Of 
his  four  wives,  the  first  was  a  niece  of  Bishop 
Sherlock.  The  famous  wedding-ring '  posy,' 
'  If  I  survive  I'll  make  them  five,'  is  attri- 
buted to  him. 

Thomas  seems  to  have  been  a  worthy  man, 
though  weak  in  the  disposal  of  patronage. 
His  knowledge  of  German  had  commended 
him  to  George  II,  who  liked  him,  and  refused 
to  quarrel  with  him  for  having  dined  at 
Clietden  with  Frederick,  prince  of  Wales. 
He  was  often  confused  with  his  namesakes 
of  Winchester  and  Rochester,  especially  with 
the  former,  who  also  had  held  a  city  living, 
was  a  royal  chaplain,  preached  well,  and 
squinted.  Thomas  was  also  very  deaf.  He 
was  a  man  of  some  humour,  perhaps  occa- 
sionally a  practical  joker  (WAKEFIELD,  Life, 
i.  15  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1783  i.  463,  ii.  1008,  1784 
i.  80).  Thomas  was  the  author  of  sermons 
published  between  1739  and  1756.  His  por- 
trait is  in  the  palace  at  Salisbury. 

[Cassan's  Bishops  of  Salisbury,  iii.  313-19 ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  passim;  Abbey's  English 
Church  and  its  Bishops,  ii.  75-6 ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Robinson's  Merchant  Taylors'  Register, 
ii.  9.]  H.  E.  D.  B. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  (1696-1781),  succes- 
sively bishop  of  Peterborough,  Salisbury,  and 
Winchester,  was  the  son  of  Stremer  Thomas, 
a  colonel  in  the  guards ;  he  was  born  on 
17  Aug.  1696  at  Westminster,  and  educated 
at  Charterhouse  school  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
O.ron.)  He  matriculated  from  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  on  28  March  1713,  and  took  the 
degrees  of  B.A.  1716,  M.A.  1719,  B.D.  1727, 
and  D.D.  1731.  In  1720  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  All  Souls'  College,  and,  having 
been  disappointed  of  a  living  promised  to 
him  by  a  friend  of  his  father,  took  a  curacy 
in  London.  Here  his  preaching  attracted 
attention  ;  in  1731  he  was  given  a  prebend 
in  St.  Paul's,  and  was  presented  by  the  dean 
and  chapter  in  1733  to  the  rectory  of  St. 
Bene't  and  St.  Peter,  Paul's  Wharf,  which 
he  retained  till  1757  ;  in  1742  he  succeeded 
to  a  canonry  of  St.  Paul's,  and  held  it  till 
1748.  In  1742  he  had  been  made  one  of 
George  II's  chaplains,  and  preached  the  Boyle 
lectures,  which  he  did  not  publish ;  and, 
having  secured  the  favour  of  the  king  when 
Prince  of  Wales,  he  was  at  last-'  popped  into ' 
the  bishopric  of  Peterborough,  •  and  conse- 
crated at  Lambeth  on  4  Oct.  1747; 

In  1752  he  was  selected  to  succeed  Thomas 
Hayter  [q  v.],  bishop  -of  Norwich,  as  pre- 
ceptor to  the  young  Prince  of  Wales,  after- 
wards George  III,  Lord  Waldegrave  being 
governor ;  these  appointments  were  directed 


Thomas 


184 


Thomas 


against  the  influence  of  the  princess  dowager. 
In  1757  he  followed  John  Gilbert  [a.  v.],  as 
bishop  of  Salisbury  and  also  as  clerk  of  the 
closet,  and  in  1761  was  translated  to  Win- 
chester in  succession  to  Benjamin  Hoadly 
(1676-1761)  [q.  v.]  He  seems  to  have  been 
a  useful  bishop  as  well  as  a  good  preacher, 
though  Hurd(KiLVERT,Zz/e(/jHMrd,  p.  119) 
speaks  rather  contemptuously  of  '  Honest 
Tom's '  laxity  about  patronage. 

He  died  at  Winchester  House,  Chelsea,  on 
1  May  1781,  and  was  buried  in  Winchester 
Cathedral.  He  married  Susan,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Mulso  of  Twywell,  Northampton- 
shire ;  her  brother  Thomas  married  the  bishop's 
sister,  and  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Hester  Cha- 
pone  [q.  v.],  spent  much  of  her  time  after  her 
husband's  death  with  her  uncle  and  aunt 
at  Farnham  Castle.  Mrs.  Thomas  died  on 
19  Nov.  1778,  leaving  three  daughters,  who 
married  respectively  Newton  Ogle,  dean  of 
Winchester;  William  Buller,  afterwards 
bishop  of  Exeter;  and  Rear-admiral  Sir 
Chaloner  Ogle. 

There  are  portraits  of  the  bishop  at 
the  palaces  of  Salisbury  and  Lambeth,  and 
a  fine  mezzotint  engraving  (three-quarter 
length  in  robes  of  the  Garter)  by  R.  Sayer 
from  a  picture  by  Benjamin  Wilson,  pub- 
lished on  24  Jan.  1771.  Richardson  the 
novelist,  in  a  letter  to  Miss  Mulso,  alludes 
to  '  the  benign  countenance  of  my  good  lord 
of  Peterborough,'  a  phrase  which  is  borne 
out  by  the  portraits. 

John  Thomas  published  ten  or  eleven  sepa- 
rate discourses,  chiefly  spital,  fast,  or  charity 
sermons.  He  is  credited  with  some  scholar- 
ship, and  with  taste  in  letter-writing. 

[Cassan's  Bishops  of  Salisbury,  iii.  281- 
283,  and  Bishops  of  Winchester,  ii.  270-77  ; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy  ;  Abbey's  English 
Church  and  its  Bishops,  ii.  75 ;  Life  and  Works 
of  Mrs.  Chapone ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

H.  E.  D.  B. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  (1712-1793),  bishop 
of  Rochester,  born  at  Carlisle  on  14  Oct. 
1712,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Thomas 
(d.  1747),  vicar  of  Brampton  in  Cumberland, 
by  his  wife  Ann,  daughter  of  Richard  Kel- 
sick  of  Whitehaven,  a  captain  in  the  mer- 
chant service.  The  younger  Thomas  was 
educated  at  the  Carlisle  grammar  school, 
whence  he  proceeded  to  Oxford,  matricula- 
ting from  Queen's  College  on  17  Dec.  1730. 
Soon  after  his  admission  he  received  a  clerk- 
ship from  the  provost,  Joseph  Smith  (1670- 
1756)  [q.  v.]  After  completing  his  terms 
he  became  assistant  master  at  an  academy 
in  Soho  Square,  and  afterwards  private  tutor 
to  the  younger  son  of  Sir  William  Clayton, 
bart.,  whose  sister  he  afterwards  married. 


On  27  March  1737  Thomas  was  ordained 
a  deacon,  and  on  25  Sept.  received  priest's 
orders.  On  27  Jan.  1737-8  he  was  in- 
stituted rector  of  Bletchingley  in  Surrey,  a 
living  in  the  gift  of  Sir  William  Clayton. 
He  graduated  B.C.L.  on  6  March  1741-2, 
and  D.C.L.  on  25  May  1742,  and  on  18  Jan. 
1748-9  he  was  appointed  chaplain  in  or- 
dinary to  George  II,  a  post  which  he  also 
retained  under  George  III.  On  23  April 
1754  he  was  made  a  prebendary  of  West- 
minster, and  in  1762  he  was  appointed  sub- 
almoner  to  the  archbishop  of  York.  On 
7  Jan.  1766  he  was  instituted  to  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  London, 
and  in  1768  he  became  dean  of  Westminster 
and  of  the  order  of  the  Bath.  On  13  Nov. 
1774  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Roches- 
ter. He  signalised  his  episcopacy  by  repair- 
ing the  deanery  at  Rochester  and  rebuilding 
the  bishop's  palace  at  Bromley,  which  was 
in*  a  ruinous  state.  He  died  at  Bromley  on 
22  Aug.  1793,  and  was  buried  in  the  vault 
of  the  parish  church  of  Bletchingley.  He 
was  twice  married  :  first,  in  1742,  to  Anne, 
sister  of  Sir  William  Clayton,  bart.,  and 
widow  of  Sir  Charles  Blackwell,  bart.  She 
died  on  7  July  1772,  and  on  12  Jan.  1776  he 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles  Bald- 
win of  Munslow  in  Shropshire,  and  widow 
of  Sir  Joseph  Yates  [q.  v.],  judge  of  the  court 
of  king's  bench.  He  left  no  children.  Among 
other  bequests  he  founded  two  scholarships 
at  Queen  s  College  for  sons  of  clergymen  edu- 
cated at  the  grammar  school  at  Carlisle,  and 
during  his  lifetime  he  established  two  simi- 
lar scholarships  from  Westminster  school. 

Thomas's  '  Sermons  and  Charges '  were 
collected  and  edited  after  his  death  by  his 
nephew,  George  Andrew  Thomas,  in  1796 
(London,  8vo,  3rd  ed.  1803).  Several  of  his 
sermons  were  published  separately  in  his 
lifetime.  His  portrait  in  the  robes  of  the 
Bath,  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  is  in 
the  library  of  Queen's  College.  An  engrav- 
ing from  it  by  Joseph  Baker  is  prefixed  to 
his  '  Sermons  and  Charges.' 

[Life  of  Thomas,  by  G.  A.  Thomas,  prefixed 
to  Sermons  and  Charges  ;  Chalmers's  Biogr. 
Diet.  1816;  Gent.  Mag.  1793  ii.  780,  863.  955, 
1794  i.  275;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  1854,  ii. 
575,  iii.  349,  366  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715- 
1886  ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  1852,  p.  33  ; 
American  Church  Review,  xix.  528 ;  Manning's 
History  of  Surrey,  ed.  Bray,  ii.  315;  Stanley's 
Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,  5th  ed.  p.  477; 
Chester's  London  Marriage  Licences,  col.  1330.] 

E.  I.  C. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  (1813-1862),  sculptor 
and  architectural  draughtsman,  born  at  Chal- 
ford  in  Gloucestershire  in  1813,  was  of 


Thomas 


185 


Thomas 


Welsh  descent.  In  1825  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  neighbouring  mason,  and  later 
assisted  his  brother  William,  an  architect  at 
Birmingham.  A  monument  by  him  at 
Huntingdon  attracted  the  attention  of  Sir 
Charles  Barry  [q.  v.],  who  employed  him  on 
the  schools  at  Birmingham.  He  first  attracted 
public  notice  at  the  time  of  the  rebuilding 
of  the  houses  of  parliament,  when,  coming 
to  London,  he  was  at  once  engaged  by  Barry 
on  the  sculptural  decorations  of  the  new 
structure.  His  quick  intelligence,  technical 
facility,  and  organising  talent  soon  marked 
him  out  as  a  valuable  collaborator  for  the 
architect,  and  the  army  of  skilled  carvers 
and  masons  employed  upon  the  ornamenta- 
tion of  the  building  were  placed  practically 
under  his  sole  control.  His  labours  in  this 
connection  and  the  many  commissions  of  a 
like  nature  resulting  therefrom  naturally 
hindered  the  production  of  more  individual 
work.  His  only  noticeable  achievements  of 
a  more  fanciful  kind  were  the  '  Queen  of  the 
Eastern  Britons  rousing  her  Subjects  to  Re- 
venge," Musidora,'  '  Lady  Godiva,'  and  '  Una 
and  the  Lion.'  Of  the  great  mass  of  deco- 
rative work  carried  out  by  him  the  most 
characteristic  examples,  says  the  '  Builder,' 
are  '  the  colossal  lions  at  the  ends  of  the 
Britannia  Bridge  over  the  Menai  Straits,  the 
large  bas-reliefs  at  the  Euston  Square  Sta- 
tion, the  pediment  and  figures  in  front  of 
the  Great  Western  Hotel,  figures  and  vases 
of  the  new  works  at  the  Serpentine,  the  deco- 
rative sculpture  on  the  entrance  piers  of  Buck- 
ingham Palace.  ...  In  Edinburgh  there 
are  specimens  of  his  handiwork  on  the  life 
assurance  building,  besides  the  group  of 
figures  at  the  Masonic  Hall,  and  the  fountain 
at  Holyrood.  In  Windsor  Castle  he  was 
much  engaged  for  the  late  prince  consort.' 

He  had  further  a  considerable  practice  as 
an  architectural  draughtsman,  and  prepared 
the  designs  for  the  national  bank  at  Glasgow, 
Sir  Samuel  Morton  Peto's  house  at  Somerley- 
ton,  the  mausoleum  of  the  Houldsworth 
family,  and  the  royal  dairy  at  Windsor. 

His  design  for  a  grand  national  monument 
to  Shakespeare  and  a  design  for  a  great 
majolica  fountain  (executed  by  Messrs.  Min- 
ton,  and  lately  in  the  horticultural  gardens) 
were  at  the  International  Exhibition  of  1862. 
He  died  at  his  house  in  Blomfield  Road, 
Maida  Hill,  on  9  April  1862,  leaving  a  widow 
and  a  daughter.  Among  the  unfinished  works 
in  his  studio  at  his  death  were  statues  of 
Joseph  Sturge  [q.  v.]  for  the  city  of  Birming- 
ham and  of  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  [q.  v.]  for 
Islington.  He  was  a  frequent  exhibitor  of 
busts  and  decorative  subjects  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1838  to  1862. 


[Scott's  British  School  of  Sculpture;  Art 
Journal,  1862;  The  Builder,  1862;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  Diet,  of  Architecture.] 

W.  A. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  (1795-1871),  musical 
composer  and  Welsh  song  writer,  also  known 
as  leuan  Ddu,  was  born  at  Pibwr  Llwyd, 
near  Carmarthen,  in  1795.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Carmarthen,  where  subsequently  he 
also  kept  a  school  for  a  short  time.  He  then 
removed  to  Glamorganshire  to  follow  the 
same  occupation,  and,  except  for  a  short 
period  when  he  was  clerk  to  ZephaniaWilliams 
the  chartist,  at  Blaenau,  Monmouthshire, 
his  whole  life  was  spent  in  keeping  a  private 
school  of  his  own,  first  at  Merthyr  Tydfil, 
and  from  1850  on  at  Pontypridd  and  Tre- 
forest  successively.  He  was  twice  married, 
and  died  at  Treforest  on  30  June  1871,  being 
buried  at  Glyntaff  cemetery,  where  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  over  his  grave  by  his 
'  friends  and  pupils.' 

Thomas  was  one  of  the  chief  pioneers  of 
choral  training  in  the  mining  district  of 
Glamorganshire,  and  is  justly  described  in 
his  epitaph  as  '  the  first  to  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  that  prevailing  taste  for  music  which 
attained  its  triumph  in  the  Crystal  Palace 
(choral  competition)  in  the  years  1872  and 
1873.'  For  many  years  he  regularly  held 
musical  classes  at  Merthyr  and  Pontypridd. 
In  1845  he  published  a  collection  of  Welsh 
airs  entitled  '  Y  Caniedydd  Cymreig :  the 
Cambrian  Minstrel,'  Merthyr,  4to.  This  con- 
tained forty-three  pieces  of  his  own  composi- 
tion and  a  hundred  and  four  old  Welsh  airs, 
one  half  of  which  he  had  gathered  from  the 
lips  of  the  peasantry  of  Carmarthenshire  and 
Glamorganshire,  and  which  had  never  been 
previously  published.  For  almost  all  these 
airs  he  wrote  both  the  Welsh  and  English 
songs,  several  of  which  have  been  adopted 
in  subsequent  collections  of  Welsh  music 
(cf.  BRINLEY  RICHARDS,  Songs  of  Wales, 
pp.  Hi,  39,  62,68,70).  In  18-49  he  published 
a  poem  on  '  The  Vale  of  Taff'  (Merthyr,  8vo), 
which  was  followed  in  1867  by  a  volume  of 
poetry  entitled  '  Cambria  upon  Two  Sticks.' 
Thomas  also  contributed  many  papers  to 
magazines,  and  a  prize  essay  of  his  on  the 
Welsh  harp  was  published  in  the  '  Cambrian 
Journal '  for  1855. 

[M.  0.  Jones's  Cerddorion  Cymreig  (Welsh 
Musicians),  pp.  131-3,  160.]  D.  LL.  T. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  (1821-1892),  inde- 
pendent minister,  son  of  Owen  and  Mary 
Thomas,  was  born  in  Thomas  Street,  Holy- 
head,  on  3  Feb.  1821.  Owen  Thomas 
[q.  v.]  was  an  elder  brother.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  left  the  Calvinistic  methodist 


Thomas 


186 


Thomas 


church  in  Bangor,  with  which  his  family 
was  connected,  and  joined  the  independents, 
among  whom  he  began  in  August  1839  to 
preach.  After  keeping  school  for  some  time 
at  Penmorfa,  Carnarvonshire,  and  Prestatyn, 
Flintshire,  he  entered  the  dissenting  academy 
of  Marton,  Shropshire,  and  subsequently  that 
of  Froodvale,  Carmarthenshire.  In  March 
1842  he  accepted  the  pastorate  of  Bwlch 
Newydd  in  the  latter  county,  where  he  was 
ordained  on  15  June  1842.  His  next  pas- 
torate was  that  of  Glyn  Nedd,  Glamorgan- 
shire, whither  he  moved  in  February  1850. 
In  March  1854  he  became  minister  of  the 
Tabernacle  Welsh  independent  church, 
Liverpool,  in  which  town  he  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days.  His  vigorous  intellect 
and  energetic  spirit  made  him  for  half  a 
century  a  prominent  figure  in  his  denomi- 
nation and  in  Welsh  public  movements 
generally.  While  a  successful  pastor  and 
powerful  preacher,  he  was  even  better 
known  as  a  journalist,  lecturer,  organiser, 
and  political  speaker.  He  edited  the  '  Gwe- 
rinwr,'  a  monthly  periodical,  in  1855  and 
1856;  the  'Anibynnwr,'  another  monthly, 
from  1857  to  1861 ;  and  the  '  Tyst,'  a  weekly 
newspaper  of  the  independents,  jointly  with- 
William  Rees  [q.  v.J  until  1872,  and  there- 
after as  sole  editor  until  his  death.  He  had 
a  large  share  in  the  1662  commemoration 
movement  which  led  to  the  building  of  the 
Memorial  College  at  Brecon ;  and  he  twice 
visited  the  United  States,  in  1865  and  in 
1876,  in  the  interests  of  the  Welsh  indepen- 
dent churches  established  there.  He  took  a 
keen  interest  in  the  total  abstinence  move- 
ment from  its  beginning  in  North  Wales  in 
1835,  and  was  one  of  its  best  known  advo- 
cates. In  1876  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D. 
from  Middlebury  College,  Vermont.  He 
was  chairman  of  the  Union  of  Welsh  Inde- 
pendents in  1878,  and  of  the  Congregational 
Union  of  England  and  Wales  in  1885. 
He  died  on  14  July  1892  at  Uwch  y  Don, 
Colwyn,  and  was  buried  in  Anfield  cemetery, 
Liverpool.  On  23  Jan.  1843  he  married 
Mrs.  Eliza  Owens,  widow  of  his  predeces- 
sor at  Bwlch  Newydd. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  published 
works:  1.  A  volume  of  essays  and  sermons, 
Liverpool,  1864.  2.  'Memoir  of  Three 
Brothers,'  viz.,  J.,  D.,  and  N.  Stephens, 
independent  ministers,  Liverpool,  1876. 
3.  '  History  of  the  Independent  Churches 
of  Wales,'  written  jointly  by  Thomas  and 
Thomas  Rees  (1815-1886)  [q.  v.],  4  vols., 
Liverpool,  1871-6.  4.  A  second  volume  of 
sermons,  Wrexham,  1882.  5.  'Life  of  the 
Rev.  J.  Davies,  Cardiff,'  Merthyr,  1883. 
6.  '  History  of  the  Temperance  Movement  in 


Wales,'  Merthyr,  1885.  7. '  Life  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Rees,  D.D.,'  Dolgelly,  1888.  8.  Fifth 
volume  of  the  '  History  of  the  Churches,' 
written  by  Thomas  only,  Dolgelly,  1891.  A 
novel,  'Arthur  Llwyd  y  Felin,'  was  pub- 
lished posthumously  (Liverpool,  1893). 
There  is  a  portrait  in  oils  of  Thomas  in 
the  Memorial  College,  Brecon. 

[Information  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  Josiah 
Thomas,  Liverpool ;  articles  in  the  Geninen  (Oc- 
tober 1892)  and  Cymru  (October  1892).] 

J.  E.  L. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  EVAN  (1809-1873), 
sculptor,  born  in  Brecon  in  1809,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  John  Thomas  of  Castle  Street, 
Brecon.  He  came  to  London  and  studied 
under  Sir  Francis  Legatt  Chantrey  [q.  v.] 
From  1835  to  1857  he  exhibited  frequently 
at  the  Royal  Academy.  His  works  were 
chiefly  busts,  and  for  many  years  he  laboured 
at  nothing  else.  Later  in  life,  however,  he 
executed  several  statues  in  marble  and 
bronze  and  several  portrait  statuettes. 
Among  his  statues  was  a  colossal  bronze 
figure  of  the  Marquis  of  Bute  at  Cardiff. 
He  also  sculptured  a  statue  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  at  Brecon,  of  Prince  Albert  on 
the  Castle  Hill,  Tenby,  of  James  Henry 
Vivian  at  Swansea,  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
at  the  Welsh  schools  at  Ashford,  of  Sir 
Charles  Morgan  at  Newport,  and  of  Sir 
Joseph  Bailey  at  Glanusk  Park.  About 
1857  Thomas  retired  to  Penisha'r  Pentre  in 
Brecknockshire,  where  he  filled  the  office  of 
sheriff'.  He  died  at  his  London  residence, 
58  Buckingham  Palace  Road,  on  9  Oct. 
1873,  and  was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  on  3  Feb.  1842. 

[Brecon  County  Times,  18  Oct.  1873;  Ked- 
grave's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  W.  A. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  FRYER  (1797-1877), 
Madras  civil  servant,  born  in  1797,  entered 
the  service  in  1816,  and  after  holding  mini- 
sterial appointments  in  the  court  of  Sadr 
Adalat  and  officiating  in  various  revenue  and 
judicial  appointments,  including  those  of  prin- 
cipal collector  and  magistrate  and  of  judge 
of  the  provincial  court  of  appeal  and  circuit, 
was  eventually  in  1844  appointed  secretary, 
and  in  the  following  year  chief  secretary  to 
the  government  of  Madras,  in  both  of  which 
positions  he  exercised  considerable  influence 
over  the  governor,  the  Marquis  of  Tweed- 
dale  [see  HAT,  GEORGE,  eighth  MARQUIS  OF 
TWEEDDALE].  In  1850  he  became  a  member 
of  the  governor's  council,  and  in  1855  he  re- 
tired from  the  service.  He  was  a  man  of 
marked  ability.  Some  of  his  minutes,  re- 


Thomas 


187 


Thomas 


corded  in  very  incisive  language,  are  among 
the  ablest  papers  in  the  archives  of  the 
Madras  Presidency.  Among  them  perhaps 
the  most  remarkable  are  a  review  of  Mac- 
aulay's  draft  of  the  Indian  penal  code,  and 
a  minute  on  native  education,  written  in 
1850,  shortly  after  he  joined  the  Madras 
government.  He  considered  the  educational 
policy  then  in  force  unduly  ambitious,  and 
held  that  the  funds  available,  very  limited  in 
amount,  ought  to  be  expended  rather  in 
educating  the  many  through  the  medium  of 
the  vernacular  languages  than  in  instruct- 
ing the  few  in  the  higher  branches  of  lite- 
rature and  science  through  the  medium  of 
English.  He  also  advocated  the  adoption 
of  the  grant-in-aid  system  and  its  applica- 
tion to  missionary  schools  as  well  as  to 
others.  He  strongly  supported  and  libe- 
rally contributed  to  missionary  efforts,  and 
deprecated  the  continued  exclusion  of  the 
Bible  from  the  course  of  instruction  in  go- 
vernment schools,  differing  on  this  point 
from  James  Thomason  [q.  v.]  He  died  in 
London  on  7  April  1877. 

[India  Office  Records ;  Selections  from  the 
Records  of  the  Madras  Government,  No.  2, 
1855 ;  personal  knowledge.]  A.  J.  A. 

THOMAS,  JOHN  WESLEY  (1798- 
1872),  translator  of  Dante,  born  on  4  Aug. 
1798  at  Exeter,  was  the  son  of  John  Thomas, 
a  tradesman  and  leading  Wesleyan  local 
preacher  in  that  city.  In  1820  he  went  to 
London,  attaching  himself  to  the  Hinde 
Street  circuit,  and  in  1822  entered  the  itine- 
rating ranks  of  the  Wesleyan  ministry. 
After  fifty  years  of  active  ministerial  effort 
he  died  at  Dumfries  on  7  Feb.  1872. 

Although  for  the  most  part  self-educated, 
Thomas  was  a  considerable  linguist,  a  poet 
of  some  capacity,  and  an  artist  of  ability. 
He  contributed  largely  to  the  '  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Magazine'  and  other  periodicals. 
His  most  important  published  works  are : 
1.  '  An  Apology  for  Don  Juan,'  cantos  i.  and 
ii.  1824  ;  3rd  ed.  with  canto  iii.  1850  ;  new 
edition,  1855  ;  this  is  a  review  and  criticism 
of  Lord  Byron's  poetry  written  in  the  '  Don 
Juan '  stanza.  2.  '  Lyra  Britannica,  or  Se- 
lect Beauties  of  Modern  English  Poetry,' 
1830.  3. ' The  Trilogy  of  Dante  :  "  Inferno," 
1859;  "  Purgatorio,"  1862  ;  "  Paradiso," 
1866.'  An  able  translation  of  Dante's  poem 
in  the  metre  of  the  original,  with  scholarly 
notes  and  appendices.  Its  merits  have  been 
generally  admitted  by  English  students  of 
Dante.  4. '  The  Lord's  Day,  or  the  Christian 
Sabbath:  its  History,  Obligation,  Import- 
ance, and  Blessedness,'  1865.  5.  '  Poems  on 
Sacred,  Classical,  Mediaeval,  and  Modern  Sub- 


jects,' 1867.  6.  '  The  War  of  the  Surplice  : 
a  Poem  in  Three  Cantos,'  2nd  ed.  1871  ;  the 
troubles  in  1845  of  Henry  Phillpotts  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Exeter,  are  the  subject  of  this 
poem.  7.  '  The  Tower,  the  Temple,  and  the 
Minster :  the  Historical  and  Biographical 
Associations  of  the  Tower  of  London,  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  and  Westminster  Abbey,' 
1873.  8.  '  William  the  Silent,  Prince  of 
Orange,'  1873. 

[Christopher's  Poets  of  Methodism,  1875, 
pp.  344-66  ;  Methodist  Recorder,  February 
1872,  pp.  79,  91;  Christian  World,  16  Feb. 
1872;  Athenaeum,  1872,  i.  337;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.]  R.  B. 

THOMAS,  JOSHUA  (1719-1797),  Welsh 
writer,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Morgan  Thomas 
of  Tyhen  in  the  parish  of  Caio,  Carmarthen- 
shire, where  he  was  born  on  22  Feb.  1719. 
In  1739  he  was  apprenticed  to  his  uncle, 
Simon  Thomas,  who  was  a  mercer  and  in- 
dependent minister  at  Hereford,  and  was 
the  author  of  numerous  works  both  in  Welsh 
and  English,  mostly  printed  at  a  private 
press  of  his  own,  one  of  which,  a  popu- 
lar summary  of  universal  history,  entitled 
'  Hanes  y  Byd  a'r  Amseroedd,'  ran  through 
several  editions  (ASHTOX,  p.  159).  In  1746 
Joshua  married  and  settled  in  business  at 
Hay,  Breconshire,  where  he  preached  occa- 
sionally at  the  baptist  chapel  of  Maesyberllan, 
of  which  church  he  was  appointed  co-pastor 
in  1749.  In  1754  he  undertook  the  pastor- 
ship of  the  baptist  church  of  Leominster, 
where  he  kept  a  day-school  until  his  death. 

Thomas  translated  into  Welsh  several 
works  dealing  with  the  doctrines  of  the  bap- 
tist denomination,  including  the  following : 
1.  '  Dr.  Gill's  Reply  to  the  Arguments  for 
Infant  Baptism,  advanced  by  Griffith  Jones 
of  Llanddowror,'  with  some  additions  by 
Thomas  himself,  1751.  2.  '  Tystiolaeth  y 
Credadyn  am  ei  hawl  i'r  Nefoedd,'  1757. 
3.  '  Samuel  Ewer's  Reply  to  Edward  Hitchin 
on  Infant  Baptism,'  with  additions  by 
Thomas,  Carmarthen,  1767,  12mo.  4.  'Ro- 
bert Hall's  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,'  Car- 
marthen, 1794. 

But  Thomas's  most  important  work  was 
his  history  of  the  baptists  in  Wales,  pub- 
lished in  1778  under  the  title  'Hanes  y 
Bedyddwyr  ymhlith  y  Cymry,  o  amser  yr 
Apostolion  hyd  y  flwyddyn  hon,'  Car- 
marthen, 8vo.  A  supplement  of  corrections 
and  additions  was  also  issued  in  1780.  The 
author's  own  manuscript  translation  into 
English  of  this  work,  with  additions  thereto, 
is  preserved  in  the  Baptists'  Library  at  Bris- 
tol. Thomas  subsequently  wrote,  in  English, 
'  A  History  of  the  Baptist  Association  in 
Wales,'  which  first  appeared  in  the  '  Baptist 


Thomas 


188 


Thomas 


Register '  between  1791  and  1795,  and  was 

Published  in  book  form  in  the  latter  year 
London,  8vo).  These  two  works  still  form 
the  chief  sources  of  information  as  to  the  early 
history  of  the  baptist  denomination  in  Wales. 
A  new  edition  of  the  Welsh  history,  with 
additions,  was  brought  out  by  B.  Davies  of 
Pontypridd  in  1885.  Thomas  died  at  Leo- 
minster  on  25  Aug.  1797. 

As  many  as  eleven  members  of  Thomas's 
family  entered  the  baptist  ministry.  His 
son  Timothy  Thomas  (1753-1827)  was  for 
forty-seven  years  pastor  of  the  church  at 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate.  Two  of 
Joshua's  brothers,  Timothy  (1720-1768)  and 
Zechariah  (1727-1816),  were  successively 
pastors  of  Aberduar  church,  Carmarthenshire 
(Seren  Gomer,  1820,  p.  361 ;  cf.  DAVIES,  Echoes 
from  the  Welsh  Hills,  p.  338).  The  former 
was  the  author  or  translator  of  several  doc- 
trinal works  in  Welsh,  the  best-known  being 
'  Y  Wisg  wen  Ddisglaer  '  (1759),  and  a  small 
volume  of  hymns  (1764). 

There  was  another  JOSHUA  THOMAS  (d. 
1759  ?),  who  was  born  early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  at  Penpes  in  the  parish  of 
Llanlleonfel,  Breconshire.  He  became  curate 
of  Tir  Abbot  in  the  same  county  in  1739, 
vicar  of  Merthyr  Cynog  1741,  with  which 
he  also  held,  from  1746,  the  living  of  Llan- 
bister,  Radnorshire,  till  1758,  when  he  be- 
came vicar  of  Kerry  (D.  R.  THOMAS,  St. 
Asaph,  p.  324).  In  1752  he  published  a 
Welsh  translation  of  Dr.  John  Scott's 'Chris- 
tian Life,'  under  the  title  'Y  Fuchedd 
Gris'nogol,'  London,  8vo.  This  has  been  de- 
scribed as  '  in  every  respect  one  of  the  best 
Welsh  books  published  in  this  period '  (ROW- 
LANDS, Cambr.  Bibliography,  pp.  431, 439-9). 
[J.  T.  Jones's  Geiriadur  Bywgraifyddol,  pp. 
565,  571,  573,  575,  579,  591,  595;  Ashton's 
Hanes  Llcnyddiaeth  Gymreig,  pp.  289-95 ; 
Rowlands's  Cambrian  Bibliography,  pp.  445-6, 
588;Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen,  pp.  486-8; 
information  from  St.  David's  Diocesan  Re- 
gistry.] D.  LL.  T. 

THOMAS,  LEWIS  (ft.  1587-1619), 
preacher,  born  in  1568,  was  a  native  of 
Glamorganshire,  or,  according  to  another 
account,  of  Radnorshire.  He  was  educated 
at  Oxford,  where  he  matriculated,  under  the 
name  of  Lewis  Evans,  from  Gloucester  Hall, 
11  Dec.  Io84,  and  graduated  B.  A.  from  Brase- 
nose  College  on  15  Feb.  1586-7,  being  then 
described  as  '  Lewis  Evans  alias  Thomas.' 
He  took  orders  soon  after,  and  was  eventually 
beneficed  'in  his  native  county  of  Glamorgan 
and  elsewhere'  (Woor).  It  is  supposed  that 
he  was  alive  in  1619,  but  the  date  of  his 
death  is  unknown. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following  two 


volumes  of  sermons :  1.  '  Seaven  Sermons, 
or  the  Exercises  of  Seven  Sabbaths ;  together 
with  a  Short  Treatise  upon  the  Command- 
ments.' The  first  edition  was  issued  in  1599 
CAREER,  Transcript  of  the  Stationers'  Re- 
gister, iii.  140),  but  no  copy  of  it  is  now 
known.  A  fourth  edition  appeared  in  1602, 
and  a  seventh  and  tenth,  printed  in  black 
letter,  in  1610  and  1619  respectively  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.),  while  another  edition  is  men- 
tioned as  issued  in  1630  (WOOD).  2. '  Deme- 
*oriai.  Certaine  Lectures  upon  Sundry  Por- 
tions of  Scripture,'  London,  1600,  8vo  (cf. 
ARBER,  op.  cit.  iii.  175).  This  is  dedicated 
to  Sir  Thomas  Egerton,  lord  keeper  of  the 
great  seal,  who  was  one  of  Thomas's  first 
patrons. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ii.  277,  Fasti  ii.  236; 
Clark's  Register  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  iii. 
139;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714,  s.v. 
•  Evans  '  and  '  Thomas  ; '  Williams's  Eminent 
Welshmen,  p.  487.]  !>•  LL  T. 

THOMAS,  MATTHEW  EVAN  (1788?- 
1830),  architect,  born  in  1787  or  1788,  was 
a  student  of  the  Royal  Academy.  In  1815 
he  gained  the  academy's  gold  medal  for  a 
design  for  a  palace.  He  went  to  Italy  in 
the  following  year,  remaining  there  till 
1819.  During  his  stay  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  academy  at  Florence,  and  of 
St.  Luke  at  Rome.  After  his  return  he 
exhibited  architectural  drawings  at  the 
Royal  Academy  between  1820  and  1822. 
He  died  at  Hackney  on  12  July  1830,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  John's  Wood  chapel. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture,  1887;  Gent.  Mag. 
1830,  ii.  91.]  W.  A. 

THOMAS,  SIR  NOAH  (1720-1792),  phy- 
sician, son  of  Hophni  Thomas,  master  of  a 
merchant  vessel,  was  born  at  Neath,  Glamor- 
ganshire, in  1720.  He  was  educated  at  Oak- 
ham  school,  when  Mr.  Adcock  was  its  head- 
master, and  was  admitted  as  a  pensioner  at 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  18  July 
1738,  and  there  graduated  B.A.  in  1742,  pro- 
ceeding M.  A.  1746  and  M.D.  1753.  He  settled 
in  London,  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  1  Feb.  1753,  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  on  22  Dec.  1757, 
and  delivered  the  Gulstonian  lectures  in 
1759.  In  1761, 1766, 1767,  and  1781  he  was 
one  of  the  censors.  He  became  physician 
extraordinary  to  George  III  in  1763,  and 
physician  in  ordinary  1775,  and  was  knighted 
in  that  year.  He  was  also  physician  to  the 
Lock  Hospital.  He  died  at  Bath  on  17  May 
1792.  His  portrait  was  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  and  hangs  in  the  combination- 
room  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  In 
the  College  of  Physicians  he  was  esteemed 


Thomas 


189 


Thomas 


for  his  learning,  but  he  never  published  any 
book. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  218  ;  extract  from 
original  register  of  St.  John's  College  kindly 
made  by  the  bursar,  Mr.  K.  F.  Scott.]  N.  M. 

THOMAS,  OWEN  (1812-1891),  Cal- 
vinistic  methodist  minister,  son  of  Owen 
and  Mary  Thomas,  was  born  in  Edmund 
Street,  Holyhead,  on  16  Dec.  1812.  John 
Thomas  (1821-1892)  [q.  v.]  was  a  younger 
brother.  His  father  was  a  stonemason,  and 
he  followed  the  same  occupation  from  the 
time  of  the  removal  of  the  family  to  Bangor 
in  1827  until  he  was  twenty-two.  In  1834 
he  began  to  preach  in  connection  with  the 
Calvinistic  methodists,  among  whom  his 
father  had  been  a  lay  officer  until  his  death 
in  1831,  and  at  once  took  high  rank  as  a 
preacher.  After  keeping  school  in  Bangor 
for  some  years,  he  entered  in  1838  the  Cal- 
vinistic methodist  college  at  Bala,and  thence 
proceeded  in  1841  to  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh. Lack  of  means,  however,  forced  him 
to  cut  short  his  university  course  before  he 
could  graduate,  and  in  January  1844  he  be- 
came pastor  of  Penymount  chapel,  Pwllheli. 
In  the  following  September  he  was  ordained 
in  the  North  Wales  Association  meeting  at 
Bangor.  Two  years  later  he  moved  to  New- 
town,  Montgomeryshire,  to  take  charge  of 
the  English  Calvinistic  methodist  church  in 
that  town,  and  at  the  end  of  1851  he  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  Welsh  church  meeting  in 
Jewin  Crescent,  London.  In  1865  he  moved 
again  to  Liverpool,  where  he  spent  the  rest 
of  his  days  as  pastor,  first,  of  the  Netherfield 
Road,  and  then  (from  1871)  of  the  Princes 
Road  church  of  the  Calvinistic  methodists. 
He  was  moderator  of  theNorthWales  Associa- 
tion in  1863  and  1882,  and  of  the  general  as- 
sembly of  the  denomination  in  1868  and  1888. 
Throughout  life  he  was  a  close  student,  and 
his  literary  work  bears  witness  to  his  wide 
theological  reading  and  talent  for  exposition. 
But  it  was  as  a  preacher  he  won  the  com- 
manding position  he  occupied  in  Wales ;  his 
native  gifts  of  speech  and  intense  earnest- 
ness enabled  him  to  wield  in  the  pulpit  an 
influence  which  was  said  to  recall  that  of 
John  Elias  [q.  v.],  and  he  never  appeared  to 
better  advantage  than  in  the  great  open-air 
sarvices  held  in  connection  with  the  meet- 
ings of  the  two  associations.  In  1877  the 
degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
Princeton  College,  New  Jersey.  He  died 
on  2  Aug.  1891,  and  was  buried  in  Anfield 
cemetery,  Liverpool. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  published 
works :  1.  A  Welsh  translation  of  Watson's 
essay  on  '  Sanctification,'  Llanrwst,  1839. 


2.  '  Commentary  on  the  New  Testament' 
(1862-1885),  embodied  in  additional  notes 
to  a  Welsh  version  of  Kitto's  '  Commentary.' 
Editions  of  the  commentaries  on  '  Hebrews ' 
(1889)  and  'Galatians'  (1892)  were  issued 
separately.  3.  '  Life  of  the  Rev.  John  Jones, 
Talsarn,  with  a  Sketch  of  the  History  of 
Welsh  Theology  and  Preaching '  (Welsh), 
2  vols.  Wrexham,  1874.  4. '  Life  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Rees'  (Welsh),  2  vols.  Wrexham, 
1890.  Thomas  was  a  contributor  to  the 
'  Traethodydd'  from  its  start,  and  for  a  time 
one  of  its  two  joint  editors.  Many  of  the 
articles  in  the  first  edition  of  the  '  Gwyd- 
doniadur,'  a  Welsh  encyclopaedia,  in  ten 
volumes  (1857-77),  were  from  his  pen. 

On  24  Jan.  1860  he  married  Ellen  (d.  1867), 
youngest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William 
Roberts,  Amlwch. 

[Information  kindly  furnished  by  the  Rev. 
Josiah  Thomas,  M.A.  of  Liverpool ;  articles  in 
the  Geninen  (January  1892),  Dysgedydd  (Sep- 
tember 1891);  and  Cymru  (September  1891).] 

J.  E.  L. 

THOMAS,  RICHARD  (1777-1857), 
admiral,  a  native  of  Saltash  in  Cornwall; 
entered  the  navy  in  May  1790  on  board  the 
Cumberland  with  Captain  John  Macbride 
[q.  v.]  He  was  afterwards  in  the  Blanche  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  when  she  was  paid  off 
in  June  1792  he  joined  the  Nautilus  sloop, 
in  which  he  again  went  to  the  West  Indies, 
and  was  present  at  the  reduction  of  Tobago, 
Martinique,  and  St.  Lucia.  At  Martinique 
he  commanded  a  flat-bottomed  boat  in  the 
brilliant  attack  upon  Fort  Royal.  He  re- 
turned to  England  in  the  Boyne,  and  was 
still  on  board  her  when  she  was  burnt  at 
Spithead  on  1  May  1795.  He  was  after- 
wards in  the  Glory  and  Commerce  de  Mar- 
seille in  the  Channel,  and  in  the  Barfleur 
and  Victory  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  on 
15  Jan.  1797  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant 
of  the  Excellent,  in  which,  on  14  Feb.,  he 
was  present  in  the  battle  of  Cape  St.  Vin- 
cent [see  COLLINGWOOD,  CUTHBERT,  LORD]. 
He  continued  in  the  Excellent  off  Cadiz  till 
June  1798,  when  he  was  moved  to  the 
Thalia ;  in  February  1799  to  the  Defence ; 
in  December  to  the  Triumph,  and  in  October 
1801  to  the  Barfleur,  then  carrying  Colling- 
wood's  flag  in  the  Channel.  During  the 
peace  he  was  in  the  Leander  on  the  Halifax 
station,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
commander  on  18  Jan.  1803.  The  Lady 
Hobart  packet,  in  which  he  took  a  passage 
for  England,  was  wrecked  on  an  iceberg. 
After  seven  days  in  a  small  boat  he,  with 
his  companions,  succeeded  in  reaching  Cove 
Island,  north  of  St.  John's,  Newfoundland. 
On  his  arrival  in  England  he  was  appointed, 


Thomas 


190 


Thomas 


in  December  1803,  to  the  Etna  bomb,  which 
he  took  out  to  the  Mediterranean.  He  was 
posted  on  22  Oct.  1805  to  the  Bellerophon, 
from  which  he  was  moved  to  the  Queen  as 
flag-captain  to  Lord  Collingwood,  with 
whom,  in  the  Ocean  and  the  V  ille  de  Paris, 
he  continued  till  Collingwood's  death  in 
March  1810.  He  remained  in  the  Ville  de 
Paris,  as  a  private  ship,  till  December,  and 
in  February  1811  was  appointed  to  the  Un- 
daunted, in  which  he  co-operated  with  and 
assisted  the  Spaniards  along  the  coast  of 
Catalonia.  In  February  1813,  after  nine 
years'  continuous  service  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean, he  was  obliged  by  the  bad  state  of  his 
health  to  return  to  England.  In  1822-5  he 
was  captain  of  the  ordinary  at  Portsmouth, 
and  in  the  same  capacity  at  Plymouth  in 
1834-7.  He  became  a  rear-admiral  on 
10  Jan.  1837,  was  commander-in-chief  in 
the  Pacific  from  1841  to  1844— a  time  of 
much  revolutionary  trouble  and  excitement, 
was  promoted  to  be  vice-admiral  on  8  Jan. 
1848,  admiral  on  11  Sept.  1854,  and  died  at 
Stonehouse,  Plymouth,  on  21  Aug.  1857. 
He  married,  in  October  1827,  Gratina, 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-general  Robert  Wil- 
liams of  the  Eoyal  Marines,  and  left  issue. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  G  ent.  Mag. 
1857,  ii.  468.]  J.  K.  L. 

THOMAS,  SAMUEL  (1627-1693),  non- 
juror,  born  in  1627  at  Ubley,  Somerset,  was 
the  son  of  William  Thomas  (1593-1667) 
[q.  T.],  rector  of  Ubley.  He  graduated  B.A. 
from  Peter  house,  Cambridge,  in  1648-9, 
and  was  incorporated  at  Oxford  on  20  Aug. 
1651.  He  became  a  fellow  of  St.  John's 
College,  and  graduated  M.A.  on  17  Dec. 
1651,  being  incorporated  at  Cambridge  in 
1663.  In  1660  he  was  deprived  of  his  fel- 
lowship by  the  royal  commissioners,  and  was 
soon  after  made  a  chaplain  or  petty  canon  of 
Christ  Church,  where  in  1672  he  became  a 
chantor.  He  was  also  vicar  of  St.  Thomas's 
at  Oxford,  and  afterwards  curate  of  Holy 
well.  In  1681  he  became  vicar  of  Chard  in 
Somerset,  and  on  3  Aug.  of  the  same  year 
was  appointed  to  the  prebend  of  Compton 
Bishop  in  the  see  of  Wells.  On  the  acces- 
sion of  William  and  Mary,  Thomas  was  one 
of  those  who  refused  to  take  the  oaths  of 
allegiance  and  supremacy,  and  he  was  in 
consequence  deprived  of  his  prebend  in  1691, 
and  in  the  following  year  of  the  vicarage 
of  Chard.  He  died  at  Chard  on  4  Nov.  1 693, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  parish 
church. 

Thomas  was  the  author  of :  1.  '  The  Pres- 
byterians Unmask'd,  or  Animadversions 
upon  a  Nonconformist  Book  called  the  In- 


terest of  England  in  the  Matter  of  Religion,' 
London,  1676,  8vo ;  republished  in  1681 
under  the  title  '  The  Dissenters  Disarmed,' 
without  the  preface,  as  a  second  part  to  the 
'New  Distemper'  of  Thomas  Tomkins  (d. 
1675)  [q.  v.]  The  '  Interest  of  England  iin 
the  Matter  of  Religion'  was  written  bv 
John  Corbet  (1620-1680)  [q.  v.]  Baxter 
terms  Thomas's  reply  '  a  bloody  invective' 
(  Works,  xviii.  188).  2.  « The  Charge  of 
Schism  renewed  against  the  Separatists,' 
London,  1680,  4to.  A  pamphlet  written  in 
reply  to  '  An  Answer  to  Dr.  Stillingfleet's 
Sermon  on  the  Mischief  of  Separation  '  by 
Stephen  Lobb  [q.  v.]  and  John  Humfrey 
[q.  v.]  3.  '  Remarks  on  the  Preface  to  the 
Protestant  Reconciler  [by  Daniel  Whitby, 
q.  v.]  in  a  Letter  to  a  Friend,'  London,  1683, 
4to.  Thomas  also  wrote  a  preface  to  Tom- 
kins's '  New  Distemper,'  in  which  he  assailed 
Richard  Baxter  and  other  nonconformists. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  390  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Allibone's 
Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  5882, 
f.  39.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMAS,      SIDNEY       GILCHRIST 

(1850-1885),  metallurgist  and  inventor,  born 
on  16  April  1850  at  Canonbury,  London, 
was  son  of  William  Thomas  (1808-1867), 
a  Welshman  in  the  solicitors'  department  of 
the  inland  revenue  office,  and  his  wife 
Melicent  (b.  1816),  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  James  Gilchrist,  author  of  the  '  Intel- 
lectual Patrimony '  (1817).  Thomas,  who 
was  mainly  educated  at  Dulwich  College, 
early  manifested  a  strong  bent  towards 
applied  science.  The  death  of  his  father 
when  Thomas  was  still  at  school  and  not 
yet  seventeen  led  him  to  resolve  to  earn  at 
once  a  livelihood  for  himself.  For  a  few 
months  he  was  an  assistant  master  in  an 
Essex  school.  Later  in  the  same  year  (1867) 
he  obtained  a  clerkship  at  Marlborough 
Street  police-court,  whence  in  the  summer 
of  1868  he  was  transferred  to  a  similar 
post  at  the  Thames  court,  Arbour  Square, 
Stepney.  Here,  at  a  very  modest  salary, 
he  remained  until  1879.  Meanwhile  he  had, 
after  office  hours,  pursued  the  study  of  applied 
chemistry,  and  the  solution  of  one  special 
problem  became,  about  1870,  the  real  pur- 
pose of  his  life.  This  problem  was  the  de- 
phosphorisation  of  pig-iron  in  the  Bessemer 
converter.  A  sentence  used  by  Mr.  Chaloner, 
teacher  of  chemistry  at  the  Birkbeck  Insti- 
tution, in  the  course  of  a  lecture  which 
Thomas  heard,  seems  to  have  imprinted  itself 
deeply  on  Thomas's  mind  :  '  The  man  who 
eliminates  phosphorus  by  means  of  the  Bes- 
semer converter  will  make  his  fortune.' 


Thomas 


191 


Thomas 


Both  the  Bessemer  and  the  Siemens- 
Martin  processes,  which  were  then,  and 
still  are,  the  most  used  methods  of  convert- 
ing pig-iron  into  steel,  laboured  under  the 
serious  drawback  that  in  neither  was  the 
phosphorus,  which  is  a  very  common  im- 
purity of  iron  ores,  removed.  This  was  a 
matter  of  the  highest  practical  importance ; 
for  the  retained  phosphorus  rendered  steel 
made  by  these  systems  from  phosphoric  ores 
brittle  and  worthless.  Consequently  only 
non-phosphoric  ores  could  be  used,  and  the 
great  mass  of  British,  French,  German,  and 
Belgian  iron  became  unavailable  for  steel- 
making.  If  phosphoric  pig-iron  could  be 
cheaply  dephosphorised  in  the  course  of 
these  processes,  the  cost  of  the  production 
of  steel  would  be  diminished  and  the  supply 
of  the  raw  material  indefinitely  increased. 
From  1860  onwards  Sir  Henry  Bessemer  and 
an  army  of  experimentalists  vainly  grappled 
with  the  difficulty. 

Thomas  devoted  his  whole  leisure  to  these 
questions,  experimentalising  unceasingly  in 
a  little  workshop  at  home,  and  attending 
systematically  the  laboratories  of  various 
chemical  teachers.  He  submitted  himself 
from  time  to  time  to  the  science  examina- 
tions of  the  science  and  art  department  and 
of  the  Royal  School  of  Mines,  and  he  passed 
all  the  examinations  qualifying  him  for  the 
degree  in  metallurgy  given  by  this  latter 
institution,  but  was  denied  it  because  he 
was  unable  to  attend  the  day-time  lectures. 
Holidays  from  his  police-court  labours  were 
mainly  spent  in  visiting  ironworks  in  this 
country  and  abroad.  In  1873  he  was  offered 
the  post  of  analytical  chemist  to  a  great 
brewery  at  Burton-on-Trent,  but  declined  it 
from  conscientious  scruples  about  fostering, 
even  indirectly,  the  use  of  alcohol.  During 
1874  and  subsequent  years  he  contributed 
regularly  to  the  technical  journal  'Iron.' 

Towards  the  end  of  1875  Thomas  arrived 
at  a  theoretic  and  provisional  solution  of  the 
problem  of  dephosporisation.  He  discovered 
that  the  non-elimination  of  phosphorus  in 
the  Bessemer  converter  was  dependent  upon 
the  character,  from  a  chemical  standpoint, 
of  its  lining.  This  lining  varied  in  mate- 
rial ;  but  it  was  always  of  silicious  sort.  The 
phosphorus  in  the  pig-iron  was  rapidly  oxi- 
dised during  the  process,  or,  in  other  words, 
formed  phosphoric  acid.  This  phosphoric 
acid,  owing  to  the  silicious  character  of  the 
slag,  was'  again  reduced  to  phosphorus  and 
re-entered  the  metal.  Thomas,  therefore,  saw 
clearly  the  necessity  of  a  change  in  the  chemi- 
cal constitution  of  the  lining.  A  basic  lining 
was  essential,  a  '  base '  being  a  substance 
which  would  combine  with  the  phosphoric 


acid  formed  by  the  oxidising  of  the  phos- 
phorus. In  this  way  the  phosphorus  would 
be  hindered  from  re-entering  the  metal  and 
would  be  deposited  in  the  slag.  The  basic 
substance  must  be  one  able  to  endure  the  in- 
tense heat  of  the  process,  since  the  durability 
of  the  '  lining '  was  essential  to  that  cheap- 
ness which  was  the  main  requisite  of  com- 
mercial success.  A  long  series  of  experiments 
led  Thomas  to  the  selection,  for  the  material 
of  the  new  lining,  of  lime,  or  its  congeners — 
magnesia  or  magnesian  limestone.  Thomas 
foresaw  not  only  that  by  employing  such  a 
lining  he  was  removing  phosphorus  from  the 
pig-iron,  but  that  in  the  phosphorus  de- 
posited in  the  basic  slag  he  was  creating  a 
material  itself  of  immense  commercial 
utility. 

To  a  cousin,  Mr.  Percy  Gilchrist,  M.R.S.M. 
(afterwards  F.R.S.),  who  was  chemist  to 
large  ironworks  at  Blaenavon,  Thomas  com- 
municated the  ;  basic  theory,'  and  Gilchrist 
joined  him  in  further  experiments  with  vary- 
ing success  ;  but  ultimately  the  two  young 
men  established  their  theory.  Thomas  took 
out  his  first  patent  hi  November  1877.  Mr. 
E.  P.  Martin,  the  manager  of  the  works  where 
Mr.  Gilchristwas  employed, was  earlyin  1878 
admitted  into  the  secret,  and  proved  most 
helpful.  In  March  1878  Thomas  first  publicly 
announced,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Iron  and 
Steel  Institute  of  Great  Britain,  that  he  had 
successfully  dephosphorised  iron  in  the  Bes- 
semer converter.  The  announcement,  how- 
ever, was  disregarded,  but  the  complete  speci- 
fication of  his  patent  was  filed  in  May  1878, 
and  patent  succeeded  patent  down  to  the 
premature  death  of  the  inventor.  Thomas 
had  meanwhile  made  an  all-important  convert 
in  Mr.  E.  Windsor  Richards,  then  manager 
of  Messrs.  Bolckow,  Vaughan,  &  Co.'s  huge 
ironworks  in  Cleveland.  On  4  April  1879 
most  successful  experiments  on  a  large  scale 
were  carried  out  at  that  company's  Middles- 
borough  establishment.  These  experiments 
at  once  secured  the  practical  commercial 
triumph  both  of  the  process  and  of  the  in- 
ventor. A  paper,  written  earlier  by  Thomas 
in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Gilchrist  for  the 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute  on  the  '  Elimina- 
tion of  Phosphorus  in  the  Bessemer  Con- 
verter,' was  read  in  May  1879.  There  the 
problem  to  be  solved  and  its  solution,  now 
experimentally  demonstrated  by  the  '  basic' 
process,  were  clearly  and  succinctly  stated. 
Thomas  proved  that  he  had  solved  the  pro- 
blem by  substituting  in  the  Bessemer  con- 
verter a  durable  basic  lining  for  the  former 
silicious  one,  and  he  avoided  '  waste  of  lining 
by  making  large  basic  additions,  so  as  to 
secure  a  highly  basic  slag  at  an  early  stage  of 


Thomas 


192 


Thomas 


the  blow.'  This  last  branch  of  the  solution 
differentiated  the  successful  Thomas-Gil- 
christ  process  from  some  other  attempts  on 
somewhat  similar  lines.  The  process  could 
also  be  adapted  to  the  'Siemens  Martin' 
system.  It  was  immediately  used  both  in 
Great  Britain  and  abroad,  and  it  spread 
rapidly.  In  1884  864,700  tons  of  '  basic ' 
steel  were  produced  in  all  parts  of  the 
world,  and  in  1889  2,274,552  tons.  More- 
over in  this  last  year  there  were  also  pro- 
duced, together  with  the  steel,  700,000  tons 
of  slag,  most  of  which  was  used  for  land- 
fertilising  purposes.  In  England  and  Ger- 
many alone — no  figures  are  now  accessible  for 
other  countries — the  output  in  1895  amounted 
to  2,898,476  tons.  The  production  of  basic 
slag  in  the  same  year  may  be  estimated  as 
about  a  third  of  the  weight  of  the  steel 
produced. 

Thomas,  who  was  possessed  of  great  finan- 
cial ability,  as  well  as  of  a  thorough  know- 
ledge of  British  and  continental  patent  law, 
had  early  secured  his  inventor's  rights,  not 
only  in  Great  Britain  but  also  on  the  con- 
tinent and  in  America.  He  thus  secured 
the  '  fortune '  predicted  by  Mr.  Chaloner. 
But  systematic  overwork  had  ruined  his 
health,  and  serious  lung  trouble  soon  mani- 
fested itself.  In  May  1879  he  at  length  re- 
signed his  junior  clerkship  at  the  Thames 
police-court.  In  the  early  part  of  1881 
Thomas  paid  a  triumphal  visit  to  the  United 
States,  where  he  was  enthusiastically  wel- 
comed by  the  leading  metallurgists  and 
ironmasters.  In  1882  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute,  succeeding  Sir  James  Ramsden, 
and  on  9  May  1883  he  was  voted  the  Besse- 
mer gold  medal  by  the  council  of  the  institute. 
But  the  last  few  years  of  his  short  life  were 
occupied  in  a  vain  search  for  health.  After 
sojourns  at  Ventnor  and  Torquay,  he  made 
in  1883  a  prolonged  voyage  round  the  world, 
by  way  of  the  Cape,  India,  and  Australia, 
returning  by  the  United  States.  The  winter 
of  1883  and  the  spring  and  early  summer  of 

1884  were  spent  in  Algiers.     Here  experi- 
ments were  pursued  on  the  utilisation  of  the 
'  basic  slag '  formed  in  the  Thomas-Gilchrist 
process.     New  lines   of  research  were  also 
begun — notably  an  endeavour  to  produce  a 
new  type-writer.    In  the  summer  of  1884 
Thomas  came  northward  with  his  mother 
and  sister  to  Paris,  where  he  died  on  1  Feb. 

1885  of '  emphysema.'  He  was  buried  in  the 
Passy  cemetery.     He  was  unmarried. 

Thomas  secured  a  large  financial  reward 
for  his  labours ;  but  from  the  first  he  held 
'  advanced'  political  and  social  views,  and 
had  he  lived  he  had  intended  to  devote  his 


fortune  to  the  alleviation  of  the  lives  of  the 
workers.  He  bequeathed  this  intention  to 
his  sister  as  a  sacred  trust.  After  a  modest 
provision  had  been  made  for  her  and  for  his 
mother  his  money  was  spent  on  philanthropic 
objects. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Thomas  in  oils  by 
Mr.  Hubert  Herkomer,  R.A.  (executed  from 
photographs  after  death),  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mrs.  Percy  Thompson  at  Sevenoaks. 

[Jeans's  Creators  of  the  Age  of  Steel,  1884; 
Burnie's  Memoir  and  Letters  of  Sidney  Gil- 
christ  Thomas,  1891 ;  'A  Rare  Young  Man,'  by 
the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  in  Youth's 
Magazine  (Boston,  Mass.),  4  Aug.  1892;  per- 
sonal knowledge.]  R.  W.  B. 

THOMAS,  THOMAS  (1553-1588), 
printer  and  lexicographer,  born  in  the  city 
of  London  on  25  Dec.  1553,  was  educated 
at  Eton  school.  He  was  admitted  a  scholar 
of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  on  24  Aug. 
1571,  and  a  fellow  on  24  Aug.  1574. 
He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1575,  commenced 
M.A.  in  1579,  and  on  20  Jan.  1580- 
1581  was  enjoined  to  divert  to  the  study  of 
theology.  On  3  May  1582  he  was  con- 
stituted the  first  printer  to  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  but  nothing  from  his  press 
appeared  before  1584,  when  he  issued  the 
edition  of  Ramus's  '  Dialectics '  by  (Sir) 
William  Temple  (1555-1627)  [q.  v.]  About 
1583  he  had  begun  to  print  a  book"  by  Wil- 
liam Whitaker  [q.  v.],  and  had  other  works 
in  readiness  for  the  press,  when  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company  of  London,  regarding  the 
proceedings  as  an  infringement  of  their  privi- 
leges, seized  his  press  and  materials.  The 
vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  colleges  applied 
to  their  chancellor,  Lord  Burghley,  request- 
ing his  interposition  on  behalf  of  their  an- 
cient privilege.  Eventually  Burghley  wrote 
in  reply,  stating  that  he  had  consulted  Sir 
Gilbert  Gerrard,  master  of  the  rolls,  to  whom 
he  had  submitted  their  charter,  and  who 
concurred  with  him  in  opinion  that  it  was- 
valid. 

Thomas,  who  was  called  by  Martin  Mar- 
Prelate  the  puritan  Cambridge  printer, 
laboured  with  such  assiduity  at  the  com- 
pilation of  his  Latin  dictionary  as  to  bring 
on  a  fatal  disease.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  the  Great,  Cambride-e, 
on  9  Aug.  1588. 

Ames  enumerates  seventeen  works  which 
came  from  his  press.  He  was  the  author 
of:  'Thomae  Thomasii  Dictionarium  summa 
ide  ac  diligentia  accuratissime  emendatum, 
magnaque  insuper  Rerum  Scitu  Dignarum, 
et  Vocabulorum  accessione,  longe  auctius 
.ocupletiusque  redditum.  Hinc  etiam 
(prseter  Dictionarium  Historicum  &  Poeti- 


Thomas 


193 


Thomas 


cum,  ad  profanas  historias,  poetarumque 
fabulas  intelligendas  valde  necessarium) 
novissime  accessit  utilissimus  de  Ponderum, 
Mensurarum,  &  Monetarum  veterum  reduc- 
tione  ad  ea,  quse  sunt  Anglis  iam  in  usu, 
Tractatus,'  Cambridge,  1587,  8vo;  3rd  ed. 
Cambridge,  1592,  4to  ;  4th  ed.  Cambridge, 
1594,  4to ;  '  quinta  editio  superioribus  cum 
Grsecaruni  dictionum,  turn  earundem  primi- 
tivorum  adiectione  multo  auctior,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1596,  4to;  6th  edit.  Cambridge, 
1600,  8vo;  7th  ed.  Cambridge,  1606,  4to; 
10th  ed.  Cambridge,  1610,  4to;  'cum  Sup- 
plemento  Philemonis  Hollandi,'  London, 
1615,  4to,  1619,  8vo;  12th  ed.  London, 
1620,  4to  ;  13th  ed.  1631,  4to ;  14th  ed.  Lon- 
don, 1644, 4to.  The  dictionary  is  dedicated 
to  Lord  Burghley.  It  was  largely  used  by 
John  Rider  (1562-1632)  [q.  v.]  in  his  '  Dic- 
tionary '  published  in  1589.  In  the  subse- 
quent editions  Rider  was  obliged  to  make 
numerous  additions  and  alterations  in  con- 
sequence of  an  action  brought  against  him  by 
Thomas's  executors.  Francis  Gouldman  of 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  afterwards 
brought  out  a  new  edition  of  Thomas's  dic- 
tionary. 

The  following  work  is  also  ascribed  to 
Thomas :  '  Fabularum  Ovidii  interpretatio 
ethica,  physica,  et  historica,  tradita  in 
•academia  Regiomontana  a  Georgio  Sabino  ; 
in  unum  collecta  et  edita  studio  et  industria 
T.  T.,'  Cambridge,  1584,  12mo. 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert) ;  Bowes' s 
Cat.  of  Cambridge  Books ;  Cooper's  Annals  of 
Cambridge,  ii.  393 ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. 
ii.  29,  543  ;  Hartshorne's  Book  Rarities  of  Cam- 
bridge, p.  21 1  ;  Harwood's  Alumni  Eton.  p.  185  ; 
Mullinger's  Hist,  of  Cambridge  Univ.  vol.  ii. ; 
Patent  Roll,  4  James  I,  pt.  vi. ;  Strype's  Annals, 
iii.  195,  442,  Appendix  p.  65,  iv.  75  fol. ;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit. ;  Worthington's  Diary,  ii.  46.] 

T.  C. 

THOMAS,  VAUGHAN  (1775-1858), 
antiquary,  son  of  John  Thomas  of  Kingston, 
Surrey,  was  born  in  1775.  He  matriculated 
from  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  on  17  Dec.  1792, 
and  on  6  May  1794  was  admitted  a  scholar 
of  Corpus  Christi  College.  He  was  after- 
wards elected  to  a  fellowship,  which  he  held 
till  1812.  From  Corpus  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1796,  M.A.  in  1800,  and  B.D.  in  1809. 
On  12  Feb.  1803  he  became  vicar  of  Yarnton 
in  Gloucestershire ;  on  11  June  1804  he  was 
appointed  vicar  of  Stoneleigh  in  Warwick- 
shire, and  on  25  March  1811  he  received  the 
rectory  of  Duntisborne  Rouse  in  Gloucester- 
shire. These  three  livings  he  held  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  He  died  at  Oxforc 
on  26  Oct.  1858,  leaving  a  widow,  but  no 
children. 

VOL.   LVI. 


Thomas  was  a  voluminous  author.  His 
most  important  work  was  '  The  Italian  Bio- 
graphy of  Sir  Robert  Dudley  [q.  v.",  Knight,' 
Oxford,  1861,  8vo,  for  which  he"  began  to 
collect  materials  in  1806.  Among  his  other 
writings  may  be  mentioned :  1.  'A  Sermon 
on  the  Impropriety  of  conceding  the  Name 
of  Catholic  to  the  Church  of  Rome,'  Oxford, 
1816,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1838.  2.  '  The  Le- 
gality of  the  present  Academical  System  of 
he  University  of  Oxford  asserted,'  Oxford, 
1831,  8vo;  2nd  part,  1832;  2nd  edit.  1853 
(Edinburgh  Review,  liii.  384,  liv.  478).  3. '  The 
universal  Profitableness  of  Scripture  for  Doc- 
trine,' Oxford,  1836, 8vo.  4. '  On  the  Authen- 
icity  of  the  Designs  of  Raffaelle  and  Michael 
Angelo,'  Oxford,  1842,  8vo.  5.  '  Thoughts 
on  the  Cameos  and  Intaglios  of  Antiquity,' 
Oxford,  1847, 8vo.  6.  '  Account  of  the  Night 
March  of  King  Charles  the  First  from  Ox- 
ford,' Oxford,  1850,  8vo.  7.  '  Christian  Phi- 
anthropy  exemplified  in  a  Memoir  of  the 
Elev.  Samuel  Wilson  Warneford '  [q.  v.],  Ox- 
brd,  1855,  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1858  ii.  645,  1859  i.  320 ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Fowler's  History  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  p.  409 ;  Foster's  Index 
Ecclesiasticus,  1800-40,  p.  172;  Times,  28  Oct. 
1858.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMAS,  WILLIAM  (d.  1554),  Italian 
scholar  and  clerk  of  the  council  to  Ed- 
ward VI,  was  by  birth  or  extraction  a 
Welshman,  being  probably  a  native  of  Rad- 
norshire. He  was  presumably  educated  at 
Oxford,  where  a  person  of  both  his  names 
was  admitted  bachelor  of  the  canon  law  on 
2  Dec.  1529  (WOOD  ;  FOSTER).  He  may 
also  have  been  the  William  Thomas  who, 
along  with  two  other  commissioners,  inquired 
into  and  reported  to  Cromwell  from  Lud- 
low,  27  Jan.  1533-4,  on  certain  extortions  in 
Radnorshire  and  the  Welsh  marches  (Let- 
ters and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  vi.  32),  but 
he  is  not  to  be  identified  (as  is  done  in  \V  ood's 
Athence  Oxon.}  with  the  witness  of  the  same 
name  who  was  examined  in  1529  in  the 
course  of  the  proceedings  against  Catherine 
of  Arragon  (Brit.  MILS.  Cottonian  M.SS.  Vi- 
tellius  B.  xii.  f.  109). 

In  1544  he  was,  according  to  his  own 
account, '  constrained  by  misfortune  to  aban- 
don the  place  of  his  nativity,'  perhaps  (as 
Froude  suggests)  for  his  religious  opinions. 
He  spent  the  next  five  years  abroad,  chiefly 
in  Italy,  and  is  mentioned  in  1545  as  being 
commissioned  to  pay  some  money  to  Sir 
Anthony  Browne  (d.  1548)  [q.  v.]  in  Venice 
(Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,!.  176,  ed.  Dasent)_ 
In  February  1546-7,  when  the  news  of  the 
death  of  Henry  VIII  reached  Italy,  Thomas 
was  at  Bologna,  where,  in  the  course  of  a  dis- 

o 


Thomas 


194 


Thomas 


cussion  with  some  Italian  gentlemen,  he  de- 
fended  the  personal   character  and   public 
policy  of  the  deceased  king.   He  subsequently 
drew  up  a  narrative  of  the  discussion,  and  an 
Italian  version  was  issued  abroad  in  1552. 
There    is   a  copy  in  the   British  Museum 
bearing  the  title,  '  II  Pellegrino  Inglese  ne'l 
quale    si  defende  1'  innocente  &  la  sincera 
vita  de'l  pio   &   religioso  re  d'  Inghilterra 
Henrico  ottauo.'     He  also  wrote,  but  did  not 
publish,  an  English  version,  to  which  he  added 
a  dedication  to  Pietro  Aretino,  the  Italian 
poet,  and  a  copy  of  this,  possibly  in  Thomas's 
own  writing,  is  preserved  among  the  Cotto- 
nian  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum  (Vespasian 
D.  18),  a  later  transcript  being  also  in  the 
Harleian   collection  (vol.  cccliii.  if.   8-36), 
while  there  is  a  third  copy  at  the  Bodleian 
Library,  Oxford  (No.  53).  Froude  erroneously 
states  that  there  is  also  a  copy  among  the 
Lansdowne  MSS.    Presumably  in  ignorance 
of  the  existence  of  these  texts,  EdwardBrown 
made,  about  1690,  an  independent  transla- 
tion of  the   Italian  version,  which  he  in- 
tended incorporating  in  the  third  volume  of 
his  '  Fasciculus '  (WOOD,  Athence   Oxon.  i. 
220),  and  which  is  still  preserved  at  the  Bod- 
leian Library  (Tanner  MS.  No.  303).     The 
Cottonian  text  was  quoted  by  Strype  (Eccles. 
Mem.  I.  i.  385)  and  more  fully  in  the  '  Mis- 
cellaneous Antiquities  '  (No.  ii.  pp.  55-62), 
issued   in   1772  from  the  Strawberry  Hill 
press.   Two  years  later  the  dialogue  was  pub- 
lished in  its  entirety  by  Abraham  D'Aubant, 
together  with  Thomas's  political  discourses, 
also  in  the  Cottonian  collection,  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Works  of  William  Thomas ' 
(London,  8vo).     A  reprint  of  the  dialogue, 
edited  by  Froude,  was  published  in  1861, 
bearing  the  title  'The  Pilgrim:  a  Dialogue  of 
the  Life  and  Actions  of  King  Henry  the 
Eighth,'  'London,  8vo.     Thomas's  work  is 
specially  valuable  as  representing  the  popular 
view  of  the  character  of  Henry  VIII  current 
in  England  at  the  time  of  his  death.    It  is 
not  free  from  mistakes,  but  it  '  has  the  ac- 
curacies and  the  inaccuracies '  which  might 
be  naturally  expected  '  in  any  account  of  a 
series  of  intricate  events  given  by  memory 
without     the     assistance     of    documents ' 
(FROUDE). 

From  Bologna  Thomas  appears  to  have 
gone  to  Padua,  whence  on  3  Feb.  1548-9 
he  forwarded  to  his  '  verie  good  friende 
Maister  [John]  Tamwoorth  at  Venice '  an 
Italian  primer  which  he  had  undertaken  at 
his  request.  This  Tamworth  showed  to 
Sir  Walter  Mildmay  [q.v.],  who,  approving  of 
it,  '  caused  it  to  be  put  in  printe '  (cf.  STRYPE, 
in.  i.  279),  under  the  title  of  '  Principal 
Rvles  of  the  Jtalian  Grammer,  with  a  Dic- 


tionarie  for  the  better  vnderstandynge  of 
Boccace,  Petrarcha,  and  Dante,  gathered 
into  this  tongue  by  William  Thomas.'  It 
was  printed  (in  black  letter,  4to)  by  Ber- 
thelet  in  1550,  subsequent  editions  being 
brought  out  by  H.  Wykes  in  1560  and  1567, 
and  by  T.  Powell  in  1562. 

During  the  summer  of  1549  Thomas  ap- 
pears to  have  returned  to  England  '  highlv 
fam'd  for  his  travels  through  France  and 
Italy,'  and  bringing  home  with  him  another 
work,  the  result  of  his  Italian  studies,  which 
was  also  published  by  Berthelet  under  the 
title, '  The  Historic  of  Italic  .  .  .  '  (1549,  4to, 
black  letter).  This  work  was  dedicated,  under 
the  date  of  20  Sept.  1549,  to  Lord  Lisle,  then 
Earl  of  Warwick.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
'  suppressed  and  publicly  burnt,'  probably 
after  Thomas's  execution  (Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  v.  361,  viii.  48;  Cat.  of  Huth  Libr. 
p.  1466),  but  it  was  twice  reprinted  by  Thomas 
Marshe,  in  1561  and  (with  cuts)  in  1562. 

On  19  April  1550,  partly  owing  to  his 
knowledge  of  modern  languages,  but  chiefly 
perhaps  for  his  defence  of  the  late  king, 
Thomas  was  appointed  one  of  the  clerks  of  the 
privy  council,  and  was  sworn  in  on  the  same 
day  at  Greenwich  (Acts  P.  C.  ii.  433,  iii. 
3-4 ;  cf.  Lit.  Remains  of  Edward  VI,  Roxb. 
Club,  p.  258).  Possibly  a  portion  of  the 
register  of  the  council  for  the  next  year  is 
in  his  autograph  (Acts  P.  C.  iii.  pref.  p.  v). 
The  new  clerk  had  '  his  fortunes  to 
make  '  (STRYPE),  and,  though  not  a  spiritual 
person,  he  '  greedily  affected  a  certain  good 
prebend  of  St.  Paul's,'  which,  doubtless  at 
his  instigation,  the  council  on  23  June 
1550  agreed  to  settle  on  him  (Acts  P.  C. 
iii.  53,  58).  Ridley,  who  had  intended  this 
preferment  for  his  chaplain  Grindal,  stigma- 
tised Thomas  as  '  an  ungodly  man,'  and  re- 
sisted the  grant,  but  without  success ;  for 
when  the  prebend  fell  vacant,  it  was  con- 
veyed to  the  king,  '  for  the  furnishing  of  his 
stables,'  and  its  emoluments  granted  to 
Thomas  (RIDLEY,  Works,  Parker  Soc.,  1841, 
pp.  331-4,  and  STRYPE,  Heel.  Mem.  in.  ii. 
264 ;  cf.  ii.  i.  95,  Life  of  Grindal,  p.  7).  This 
'  unreasonable  piece  of  covetousness '  was,  in 
Strype's  opinion,  'the  greatest  blur  sticking 
upon '  Thomas's  character. 

Among  many  other  grants  which  Thomas 
received  was  that  of  the  tolls  of  Presteign, 
Builth,  and  'Elvael'  in  Radnorshire  on 
27  Dec.  1551  (STRYPE,  Heel.  Mem.  ii.  i.  522; 
cf.  ii.  ii.  221),  and  the  parsonage  of  Presteign 
with  the  patronage  of  the  vicarage  on  26  Oct. 
1552  (Acts  P.  C.  iv.  153).  These  were  in 
addition  to  a  sum  of  248/.  previously  given 
him  '  by  waie  of  rewarde,'  7  Jan.  1550-1 
(ib.  iii.  186).  In  April  1551  he  was  appointed 


Thomas 


195 


Thomas 


member  of  the  embassy  which,  with  the 
Marquis  of  Northampton  at  its  head,  pro- 
ceeded in  June  to  the  French  king,  to  nego- 
tiate the  marriage  of  Princess  Elizabeth  of 
France  to  Edward.  To  cover  his  expenses, 
he  was  granted  imprests  amounting  to  300/. 
(id.  iii.  269,  326) ;  and  on  26  June  he  was 
despatched  to  England  with  letters  to  the 
council  asking  for  further  instructions,  with 
which  he  probably  returned  to  France  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  For.  1547-53,  pp.  128,  133 ; 
STRTPE,  n.  i.  473,  ii.  243). 

While  clerk  of  the  council  Thomas  be- 
came a  sort  of  political  instructor  to  the 
young  king,  who  appears  to  have  narrowly 
watched  the  proceedings  of  his  council,  and, 
without  the  knowledge  of  its  members, 
sought  Thomas's  opinion  on  their  policy  and 
on  the  principles  of  government  generally 
(see  especially  Thomas's  '  Discourse  on  the 
Coinage 'in  STRTPE,  op.  cit.  n.  ii.  389).  The 
nature  of  this  teaching  may  be  gathered  from 
a  series  of  eighty-five  questions  drawn  by 
Thomas  for  the  king,  and  still  preserved, 
along  \vith  a  prefatory  letter,  in  his  own 
writing  at  the  British  Museum  (  Cotton.  MSS. 
Titus  B.  ii.);  they  were  printed  in  Strype's 
'  Ecclesiastical  Memorials '  (ii.  i.  156). 
Another  autograph  manuscript  in  the  same 
collection  (Vespasian,  D.  xviii.  if.  2-46) 
contains  six  political  discourses  confidentially 
written  for  the  king.  These  were  published  in 
their  entirety  (in  STRTPE,  op.  cit.  ii.  ii.  365- 
393,  and  in  D'Aubant's  edition  of  Thomas's 
works,  ut  supra),  while  that  treating  of 
foreign  affairs  was  summarised  by  Burnet 
{Hist  of  Reformation,  ii.  233),  and  printed 
byFroude  (Hist,  of  England,  v.  308-10). 
Somefurther '  commonplaces  of  state  '  drawn 
up  by  Thomas  for  the  king's  use  are  also 
printed  in  Strype  (op.  cit.  n.  ii.  315-27). 
Froude  suggests  that  Thomas's  teaching,  if 
not  his  hand,  is  also  perceptible  intheking's 
journal  (Preface  to  Pilgrim,  vol.  viii.;  Hist. 
v.  349).  He  also  dedicated  to  the  king  as 
'  a  poore  newe  yeres  gift,'  probably  in 
January  1550-1,  an  English  translation 
from  the  Italian  of  Josaphat  Barbara's  ac- 
count of  his  voyages  to  the  east,  which  had 
been  first  published  in  Venice  in  1543. 
Thomas's  manuscript,  which  is  still  pre- 
served at  the  British  Museum  (Royal  MSS. 
1 7  C.  x.),  was  edited,  with  an  introduction  by 
Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley,  for  the  Hakluyt 
Society  in  1873,  in  a  volume  of  '  Travels  to 
Tana  and  Persia'  (London,  8vo). 

Influential  as  was  Thomas's  position  at 
court,  it  was  not  free  from  danger,  and, 
realising  this,  he  vainly  asked  to  be  sent  on 
government  business  to  Venice  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  p.  43).  On  the  ac- 


cession of  Mary,  Thomas  lost  all  his  prefer- 
ments, including  his  employment  at  court, 
because  '  he  had  (it  is  said)  imbibed  the 
principles  of  Christopher  Goodman  against 
the  regimen  of  women,  and  too  freely  vented 
them'  (Biographia  Britannica,  ii.  947;  cf. 
WOOD,  loc.  cit. ;  STRYPE,  Eccles.  Mem.  in.  i. 
278).  He  attached  himself  to  the  ultra- 
protestant  party,  and  according  to  Bale 
(Script.  Illustr.  Brit.  ed.  1557-9,  ii.  110) 
designed  the  murder  of  Bishop  Gardiner, 
but  of  this  there  is  no  evidence  (but  cf. 
STRTPE,  in.  i.  112).  He  took  an  active 
part  in  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt's  conspiracy. 
On  27  Dec.  1553  he  left  London  for  Ottery 
Mohun  in  Devonshire,  the  residence  of  Sir 
Peter  Carew,  who  was  the  leader  of  the 
disaffected  in  the  west ;  but  when  Carew 
failed  to  raise  the  west,  Thomas  on  2  Feb. 
1553-4  fled,  going  '  from  county  to  county, 
in  disguise,  not  knowing  where  to  conceal 
himself;  and  yet  he  did  not  desist  from  send- 
ing seditious  bills  and  letters  to  his  friends 
declaring  his  treasonable  intentions,  in  order 
that  he  might  induce  them  to  join  him  in 
his  treasons  '  (indictment  against  Thomas 
printed  in  Dep.  Keeper  of  Records,  4th  Rep. 
p.  248  ;  Froude  (Hist.  vi.  174)  erroneously 
mentions  him  as  being  with  Wyatt  when 
he  made  his  entry  into  London  on  7  Feb.) 
Probably  his  intention  was  to  escape  to 
Wales  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  s.a.  p.  59), 
but  he  went  no  further  than  Gloucestershire, 
with  which  county  he  had  some  previous 
connection  (STRTPE,  n.  i.  522).  He  was 
arrested,  and  on  20  Feb.  he  was  committed 
to  the  Tower  along  with  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton  [q.  v.]  (ib.  p.  395;  STOW, 
Annales,  ed.  1615,  p.  623).  Conscious  '  that 
he  should  suffer  a  shameful  death,'  he  at- 
tempted on  the  26th  to  commit  suicide  '  by 
thrusting  a  knife  into  his  body  under  his 
paps,  but  the  wound  did  not  prove  mortal ' 
(WOOD).  He  was  put  on  the  rack  with  the 
view  of  extracting  some  statement  impli- 
cating the  Princess  Elizabeth,  and  it  was 
probably  to  prevent  this  that  he  attempted 
suicide.  The  chief  evidence  against  him, 
apart  from  his  sojourn  at  Sir  Peter  Carew's 
house,  was  the  confession  of  a  fellow  con- 
spirator, Sir  Nicholas  Arnold,  who  alleged 
that  on  the  announcement  of  the  proposed 
marriage  between  Mary  and  Philip  of  Spain, 
Thomas '  put  various  arguments  against  such 
marriage  in  writing,'  and  finally  on  22  Dec. 
suggested  that  the  difficulty  might  be  solved 
by  asking  one  John  Fitzwilliams  to  kill  the 
queen.  This  '  devyse '  was  communicated 
to  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  who,  when  suing  for 
pardon  during  his  own  trial,  said  that  he  had 
indignantly  repudiated  it.  Throckmorton, 

o2 


Thomas 


196 


Thomas 


however,  when  his  own  trial  came  on,  tra- 
versed the  allegations  of  Arnold,  who  (he 
said)  sought '  to  discharge  himself  if  he  could 
so  transfer  the  devise  to  William  Thomas.' 
In  support  of  his  statement  he  asked  that  the 
court  should  examine  Fitzwilliams,  who  was 
prepared  to  give  evidence,  but  was  denied 
audience,  at  the  request  of  the  attorney- 
general  (cf.  STRYPE,  in.  i.  297).  When, 
however,  Thomas's  own  trial  came  on  at  the 
Guildhall  on  8  May,  he  was  found  guilty  of 
treason  ;  and,  on  the  18th,  was  drawn  upon 
a  sled  to  Tyburn,  where  he  was  hanged, 
beheaded,  and  quartered,  making  'a  right 
godly  end'  (ib.  p.  279),  saying  at  his  death 
that  'he  died  for  his  country'  (Siow, 
Annales,  p.  624).  On  the  following  day  his 
head  was  set  on  London  Bridge  '  and  iii. 
quarters  set  over  Crepullgate '  (MACHYN, 
Diary,  pp.  62-3),  whereabouts  he  had  per- 
haps previously  lived  (STRYPE,  in.  i.  192). 

In  a  private  act  of  parliament,  passed  on 
the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  Thomas's  name 
was  included  among  those  whose  heirs  and 
children  were  restored  in  blood  after  their 
attainder,  but  it  is  not  known  whether  he 
was  married  or  had  a  family  (STRYPE,  Annals 
of  the  Reform.  I.  i.  468). 

In  addition  to  the  works  already  men- 
tioned, Thomas  wrote '  Of  the  Vanitee  of  this 
World,'  8vo,  1549^C  Some  authorities  date 
it  1545,  in  which  case  it  was  the  author's 
first  work  (STRYPE,  in.  i.  279;  AMES, 
Typogr.  Antiq.  ed.  Herbert,  i.  449 ;  cf.  ib. 
ed.  Dibdin,  iii.  331).  But  no  copy  is  extant 
'citheii'  of  thio  wo»h  or  of  another  work  attri- 
buted to  Thomas  by  Tanner  and  Wood,  '  An 
Argument  wherein  the  Apparel  of  Women 
is  both  Reproved  and  Defended :  being  a 
Translation  of  Gate's  Speech  and  L.  Valerius 
Answer  out  of  the  Fourth  Decad  of  Livy ' 
(London,  1551,  12mo).  He  is  also  said  by 
Bale  to  have  translated  from  the  Italian 
into  English  '  The  Laws  of  Republicks ' 
and  '  On  the  Roman  Pontiffs,'  and  during 
his  imprisonment  he  wrote  '  many  pious 
letters,  exhortations,  and  sonnets '  (STRYPE, 
ill.  i.  279),  but  none  of  these  survive. 

Thomas  was  a  shrewd  observer  of  men 
and  affairs,  but,  according  to  Wood,  had  a 
'  hot  fiery  spirit,'  which  was  probably  the 
cause  of  most  of  his  troubles.  He  was  cer- 
tainly '  one  of  the  most  learned  of  his  time ' 
(STRYPE).  His  Italian  grammar  and  dic- 
tionary were  the  first  works  of  the  kind  pub- 
lished in  English,  while  his  '  History  of 
Italy'  was  formerly  held  in  the  highest 
esteem  for  its  comprehensive  account  of  the 
chief  Italian  states.  All  his  works  are  re- 
markable for  their  methodical  arrangement, 
his  style  is  always  lucid,  and  his  English 

%  'While 


shows  '  much  better  orthography  than  that 
current  at  a  later  period.' 

[Authorities  cited  ;  Strype's  works,  especially 
his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  which  is  always 
the  work  referred  to  in  the  text  above  when 
'  Strype '  simply  is  quoted ;  Wood's  Athense 
Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  218-21,  and  Biogra- 
phia  Britannica  (1747),  ii.  947;  Lansdowne 
MSS.  {Brit.  Mas.),  vol.  980,  folio  144  ;  Burnet's 
Hist,  of  the  Reformation,  ed.  Pocock,  ii.  232-3  ; 
Anthony  Harmer's  Specimen  of  Errors  (1693), 
p.  159;  Richard  Grafton's  Chronicle  (1569),  p. 
1341 ;  Foulis's  History  of  Romish  Treasons 
(1681),  pp.  317-18;  Froude's  Preface  to  the 
Pilgrim,  and  his  History  of  England,  v.  308-10, 
349,  vi.  145,  174,  189.  Thomas's  trial  is  briefly 
reported  in  Dyer's  Reports,  ed.  1688,  p.  99  b, 
and  its  legal  and  constitutional  aspects  discussed 
in  Willis  Bund's  Selection  of  Cases  from  the 
State  Trials,  i.  154-64.  The  indictment,  to- 
gether with  notices  of  some  other  papers,  -was 
printed  in  the  Deputy-Keeper  of  Records'  4th 
Rep.  pp.  246-9,  and  in  Lord  Stanley  of  Alder- 
ley's  Introduction  to  the  Travels  to  Tana,  while 
further  particulars  are  given  in  the  reports  of 
the  trials  of  Wyatt  and  Throckmorton  in  Cob- 
bett's  State  Trials,  i.  862-902.  There  is  an 
excellent  Welsh  account  of  Thomas  in  Y 
Traethodydd  for  1862,  pp.  369-76;  see  also 
Cymru,  1895,  p.  151.]  D.  LL.  T. 

THOMAS,  WILLIAM  (1593-1667), 
ejected  minister,  born  at  Whitchurch  in 
Shropshire,  was  educated  first  in  the  high 
school  there.  On  1  Dec.  1609  he  matricu- 
lated from  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  gra- 
duating B.A.  on  8  Feb.  1613  and  M.A.  on 
17  June  1615.  On  4  Jan.  1616  he  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Ubley,  near 
Pensford  in  Somerset,  where  he  worked  for 
over  forty  years.  He  was  an  earnest  puri- 
tan. In  1633  he  refused  to  read  '  The 
Book  of  Sports,'  and  on  23  June  1635  he 
was  suspended  ab  officiis,  and  on  28  July 
a  beneficiis.  He  was  restored  after  three 
years'  suspension,  on  the  intercession  of 
friends  with  Archbishop  Laud.  He  took 
the  'covenant '  of  August  1643,  and  the  '  en- 
gagement' of  October  1649.  He  was  one 
of  the  subscribers  to  the  '  Attestation  of  the 
Ministers  of  the  County  of  Somerset,  against 
the  Errors,  Heresies,  and  Blasphemies  of  the 
Times '  in  1648.  In  1654  he  was  assistant 
to  the  committee  for  the  ejection  of  scanda- 
lous ministers. 

Having  addressed  some  letters  of  remon- 
strance to  Thomas  Speed,  a  merchant  and 
quaker  preacher  at  Bristol,  Thomas  was  at- 
tacked by  Speed  in  '  Christ's  Innocency 
Pleaded '  (London,  1656).  The  question  of 
the  lawfulness  of  tithes  was  chiefly  in  dispute, 
and  Thomas  was  accused  by  his  adversiry 
of  a  readiness  to  preach  '  rather  at  Wells  i  )r 


Thomas 


197 


Thomas 


tithes  than  at  Ubley  for  souls'  (p.  10). 
Thomas  retorted  in  a  work  entitled '  Kay  ling 
Rebuked,'  with  a  second  part, '  A  Defence  of 
the  Ministers  of  this  Nation '  (London,  1656). 
Thomas's  controversial  tone  is  more  moderate 
than  that  of  his  antagonist.  Speed,  however, 
prepared  another  work, '  The  Guilty-covered 
Clergyman  Unveiled '  (London,  1657),  to 
which  Thomas  replied  in  '  Vindication  of 
Scripture  and  Ministry  '(London,  1 657).  The 
controversy  then  dropped.  Both  of  Thomas's 
books  were  noticed  by  George  Fox  in  his 
'  Great  Mistery  of  the  Great  Whore  Un- 
folded '  (1659,  pp.  104-10,  237-42). 

In  1662,  on  the  passing  of  the  act  of  uni- 
formity, Thomas  declined  to  conform,  and 
was  ejected  from  his  living.  He  continued' 
to  reside  at  Ubley,  and  attended  the  esta- 
blished worship.  He  took  the  oath  imposed 
by  the  Oxford  Five  Mile  Act  in  1666.  He 
died  on  15  Nov.  1667,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  the  church  at  Ubley.  His  son 
Samuel  [q.  v.]  erected  a  monument  to  his 
memory  there. 

Thomas  was  a  good  scholar  and  a  success- 
ful preacher.  He  kept  copious  manuscript 
volumes  of  '  Anniversaria,'  in  which  he  en- 
tered comments  on  memorable  events,  be- 
sides volumes  on  special  subjects,  his '  vEgro- 
torum  Visitationes  '  and  '  Meditationes  Ves- 
pertinse.'  Bishop  Bull,  who  resided  in  his 
house  as  pupil  for  two  years  (1652-4),  states 
that  he  '  received  little  or  no  improvement 
or  assistance  from  him  in  his  study  of  theo- 
logy,' but  adopted  views  opposed  to  those  of 
Thomas,  through  the  influence  of  his  son 
Samuel,  with  whom  he  contracted  an  inti- 
mate acquaintance. 

In  addition  to  the  controversial  tracts 
against  Speed,  and  some  '  Exhortations,' 
Thomas  published :  1.  '  The  Protestant's 
Practice,'  London,  1656.  2.  '  Christian  and 
Conjugal  Counsall,'  London,  1661.  3.  'A 
Preservation  of  Piety,'  London,  1661,  1662. 

4.  '  The  Country's  Sense  of  London's  Suffer- 
ings   in    the    Late    Fire,'    London,    1667. 

5.  '  Scriptures  opened  and  Sundry  Cases  of 
Conscience  Resolved'   (on   Proverbs,  Jere- 
miah, Lamentations,  Ezekiel,  and  Daniel), 
London,  1675,  1683. 

The  subject  of  this  article  must  be  dis- 
tinguished from  three  other  silenced  mini- 
sters of  both  his  names :  William  Thomas, 
a  schoolmaster,  who  died  in  1693 ;  William 
Thomas,  an  itinerant  baptist  preacher  about 
Caermarthen,  who  died  on  26  July  1671  and 
was  buried  at  Llantrissent  in  Monmouth- 
shire ;  and  William  Thomas,  M.A.,  of  Jesus 
College,  Oxford,  who  was  ejected  from  the  rec- 
tory of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Glamorganshire, 
and  afterwards  kept  a  school  at  Swansea. 


[Foster's  Alumni ;  Eeg.  Univ.  Oxon.  (Oxford 
Bist.  Soc.)  n.  ii.  307,  iii.  317  ;  Wood's  Athena;, 
ed.  Bliss,  iii.  cols.  798-9  ;  Calamy's  Cont.  p.  745  ; 
Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  iii.  171, 
212-15,  500,  503;  Nelson's  Life  of  Bull,  pp. 
22-4;  Sylvester's  Reliquiae  Baxterianae,  iii.  13.] 

B.  P. 

THOMAS,  WILLIAM  (1613-1689), 
bishop  of  St.  David's  and  Worcester  succes- 
sively, was  born  at  Bristol  on  2  Feb.  1613, 
being  the  son  of  John  Thomas  (a  linen- 
draper  of  that  town,  but  a  native  of  Car- 
marthen) by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Blount,  a 
niece  of  Thomas  Blount,  a  wealthy  Bristol 
lawyer,  and  a  descendant  of  the  Blounts  of 
Eldersfield  in  Worcestershire.  According 
to  a  pedigree  which  Thomas  took  out  of  the 
Herald's  College  in  1688  (cf.  Harleian  MS. 
No.  2300),  with  the  view  of  establishing  his 
claim  to  the  Herbert  arms,  his  father's  family 
was  descended  from  Henry  Fitzherbert, 
chamberlain  to  Henry  I,  through  Thomas  ap 
William  of  Carmarthen,  whose  great-grand- 
son, William  Thomas,  having  probably  en- 
tered Gray's  Inn  on  2  June  1600  (FOSTER, 
Gray's  Inn  Register,  p.  99),  became  recorder 
of  Carmarthen  in  1603,  was  elected  M.P.  for 
the  borough  in  1614,  although  the  sheriff 
made  no  return  (WILLIAMS,  Parl.  Hist,  of 
Wales,  p.  52),  and  was  described  by  the 
Earl  of  Northampton,  when  lord  president 
of  Wales,  as  '  the  wisest  and  most  prudent 
person  he  ever  knew  member  of  a  corpora- 
tion.' He  was  the  bishop's  grandfather,  and 
it  was  with  him  that  the  bishop  was  brought 
up  after  his  father's  somewhat  early  death 
at  Bristol.  After  attending  the  grammar 
school,  Carmarthen,  then  kept  by  Morgan 
Owen  [q.  v.],  he  proceeded  to  Oxford,  where 
he  matriculated  from  St.  John's  College  on 
13  Nov.  1629,  but  graduated  B.A.  12  May 
1632  and  M.A.  5  Feb.  1634-5  from  Jesus 
College,  of  which  he  was  also  fellow  and 
tutor.  He  was  ordained  deacon  on  4  June 
1637  and  priest  in  1638  by  Bancroft,  the 
bishop  of  Oxford.  He  was  appointed  shortly 
afterwards  vicar  of  Penbryn,  Cardiganshire, 
and  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
(cf.  Braybrooke  manuscripts  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  8th  Rep.  p.  279 a),  who  presented 
him  to  the  living  of  Laugharne  with  Llan- 
sadwrnen  in  Carmarthenshire,  from  which 
he  was  ejected  in  1644.  During  the  Com- 
monwealth he  maintained  his  increasing 
family  by  keeping  a  private  school  at 
Laugharne,  but  in  1660  he  was  restored  to 
his  livings,  and  was  also  appointed  precentor 
of  St.  David's  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  i.  316 ;  cf. 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Doni.  1660-1,  p.  173),  and 
on  2  Aug.  created  D.D.  of  Oxford  by  chan- 
cellor's letters.  He  subsequently  held  the 


Thomas 


198 


Thomas 


rectory  of  Lampeter  Yelfrey,  Pembrokeshire 
(1661-5),  and  in  1601  was  made  chaplain 
to  the  Duke  of  York,  whom  he  attended  in 
his  voyage  to  Dunkirk  and  in  one  of  his 
engagements  with  the  Dutch.  Through  the 
duke's  interest  he  was  appointed  dean  of 
Worcester  on  25  Nov.  1665,  and,  though 
a  stranger,  he  is  said  to  have  '  gained  the 
affections  of  all  the  gentlemen  of  that  county, 
particularly  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  Lord 
Windsor  (afterwards  Earl  of  Plymouth), 
and  Sir  John  Pakington '  (1620-1680),  the 
last  of  whom  presented  him  on  12  June  1670 
to  the  rectory  of  Hampton  Lovett,  Worces- 
tershire. 

In  November  1677  he  was  appointed  bishop 
of  St.  David's,  but  was  allowed  to  hold  the 
deanery  of  Worcester  in  commendam.  His 
predecessor,  William  Lucy,  had  apparently 
regarded  him  as  his  most  likely  successor  as 
early  as  1670,  when  he  enjoined  Thomas  to 
complete  the  private  chapel  commenced  by 
Laud  at  Abergwili, '  if  I  finish  it  not  in  my 
life '  (HUTTON,  Laud,  p.  22).  Excepting 
John  Lloyd,  who  died  (February  1686-7) 
within  a  few  months  of  his  consecration, 
Thomas  was  the  only  Welshman  appointed 
to  the  see  of  St.  David's  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  he  was  '  the  one  bishop  who, 
during  the  whole  of  that  period,  seems  to 
have  thoroughly  identified  himself  with  the 
interests  of  his  diocese'  (BEVAN,  Diocesan 
History  of  St.  David's,  p.  196).  He  was 
popular  with  the  gentry  and  clergy,  whose 
sufferings  he  had  shared  during  the  Common- 
wealth. He  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
Welsh  language,  in  which  he  often  preached 
in  various  parts  of  his  diocese.  It  was 
through  his  instrumentality  that  Stephen 
Hughes,  the  puritan  divine,  obtained  the 
necessary  authority  for  publishing  the  third 
part  of  Vicar  Prichard's  Welsh  songs  in  1670, 
and  he  is  also  said  to  have  supported  Hughes 
and  Thomas  Gouge  in  bringing  out  an  octavo 
edition  of  the  Welsh  Bible,  either  in  1671 
or  1677  (cf.  ROWLANDS,  Cambrian  Biblio- 
graphy, pp.  197-8,  200,  213;  Canwyll  y 
'Cymry,  ed.  Rice  Rees,  1867,  p.  320).  He 
began  to  repair  the  episcopal  palaces  at 
Brecon  and  Abergwili,  and  revived  a  scheme 
of  Bishop  Barlow's  for  removing  the  see 
from  St.  David's  to  Carmarthen  (JONES  and 
FREEMAN,  St.  David's,  p.  333;  cf.  BEVAN, 
Diocesan  History  of  St.  David's,  p.  188). 

In  1683  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of 
Worcester,  his  election  thereto  being  con- 
firmed on  27  Aug.  Here  he  indulged  in 
such  lavish,  if  not  excessive,  charity  and 
hospitality  as  to  considerably  impoverish 
his  family.  '  The  poor  of  the  neighbourhood 
were  daily  fed  at  his  door ; '  he  contributed 


largely  to  the  support  of  the  French  pro- 
testants;  and  during  his  visitations  he 
entertained  the  clergy  at  his  own  charge, 
devoting  the  customary  fees  to  the  purchase 
of  books  for  the  cathedral  library.  In  July 
1684  he  entertained  the  Duke  of  Beaufort 
on  his  official  progress  through  Wales  and 
the  marches  (DINELEY,  Beaufort  Progress, 
p.  29),  and  on  23  Aug.  1687  James  II  also 
stayed  at  the  palace,  where  the  decorations 
caused  him  to  say  to  the  bishop,  '  My  lord, 
this  looks  like  Whitehall.'  He,  however, 
staunchly  adhered  to  the  protestant  cause, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  cited  in  June  1687 
before  the  ecclesiastical  commission  for  re- 
fusing orders  to  several  papists  who  declined 
to  take  the  usual  oaths  (LTTTTRELL,  Brief 
Relation,  i.  405),  He  also  refused  to  dis- 
tribute among  his  clergy  the  declaration  of 
indulgence  by  James  in  May  1688.  He 
was  one  of  the  bishops  who  absented  them- 
selves from  the  convention  called  in  the 
following  January,  after  the  landing  of 
William,  and  he  subsequently  refused  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  whereupon  he 
was  suspended,  and  would  have  been  de- 
prived but  for  his  death  on  25  June  1689. 
Two  days  before  his  death  he  sent  for  his 
dean,  Dr.  George  Hickes  [q.  v.],  and  made 
to  him  a  solemn  declaration,  which  was 
afterwards  much  quoted  by  the  nonjurors, 
saying,  '  I  think  I  could  burn  at  a  stake 
before  I  took  this  oath '  (Memoirs  of  the  Life 
of  George  Kettlewell,  1718,  pp.  198-203; 
CARTER,  Life  of  Kettlewell,  pp.  105,  126). 
He  was  buried,  at  his  own  request,  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  cloisters,  near  the 
foot  of  the  choir  steps. 

He  married,  about  1638,  Blanche,  daughter 
of  Peter  Samyne,  a  Dutch  merchant,  of 
Lime  Street,  London.  She  died  on  3  Aug. 
1677,  and  was  buried  in  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral, having  borne  him  four  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  eldest  surviving  son,  John, 
was  father  of  William  Thomas  (1670-1738) 
[q.  v.],  the  antiquary. 

By  his  will  the  bishop  made  numerous 
charitable  bequests,  including  100/.  to  the 
poor  of  Worcester,  but  his  whole  estate 
amounted  to  only  800/.  His  portrait,  en- 
graved by  T.  Sanders  '  from  an  original 
picture,'  is  given  in  Nash's '  Worcestershire ' 
(vol.  ii.  App.  p.  160). 

In  December  1655,  in  reply  to  the  friendly 
challenge  of  a  dissenting  minister,  Thomas 
wrote,  while  still  at  Laugharne,  '  An  Apo- 
logy for  the  Church  of  England  in  point  of 
separation  from  it,'  but  the  work  was  not 
published  till  1679  (London,  8vo).  Three 
of  his  sermons  were  issued  separately  (in 
1657,  1678,  and  1688).  There  were  also 


Thomas 


i99 


Thomas 


'  printed,  with  many  things  expunged  since 
his  death'  (Woon),  'A  Pastoral  Letter  on 
the  Catechising  of  Children '  (1689,  London, 
4to),  and  an  incomplete  work  entitled  '  Ro- 
man Oracles  Silenced '  (London,  1691,  4to), 
being  a  reply  to  the  Romanist  arguments 
advanced  in  Henry  Turberville's  '  Manual 
of  Controversies.'  Numerous  letters  from 
him  to  Sancroft  and  others  are  preserved 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  (see  HACKMAN, 
Catalogue,  s.v.  '  Thomas '). 

[There  is  a  detailed  memoir  of  Thomas  in 
Nash's  Worcestershire  (vol.  ii.  App.  pp.  158-63), 
the  materials  for  it  having  been  communicated 
to  the  author  by  George  Wingfield  of  Lippard, 
near  Worcester,  who  was  a  grandson  of  William 
Thomas  (1670-1738)  [q.  v.]  the  antiquary.  In- 
formation as  to  the  bishop's  pedigree  was  kindly 
communicated  by  Alcwyn  C.  Evans,  esq.  of 
Carmarthen.  See  also  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  iv. 
262,  and  Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  240 ;  Willis's  Survey 
of  St.  David's,  pp.  133-5,  149,  and  Survey  of 
the  Cathedrals,  ii.  654,  660;  Thomas's  Survey 
of  Worcester  (1736),  pp.  73-5,  106  (where  a 
drawing  of  the  bishop's  monument,  with  the 
inscription  thereon,  as  well  as  the  inscriptions 
in  memory  of  his  wife  and  some  members  of  his 
family,  is  given) ;  Valentine  Green's  Hist,  and 
Antiq.  of  Worcester,  i.  212,  ii.  103;  Burnet's 
Hist,  of  his  own  Times,  ed.  1823,  iv.  10;  Spur- 
rell'sHist.  of  Carmarthen,  pp.  63,  179;  Curtis's 
Hist,  of  Laugharne,  2nd  ed.  pp.  100-1  ;  Jack- 
son's Curiosities  of  the  Pulpit,  p.  181 ;  Wil- 
liaras's  Eminent  Welshmen,  p.  489  ;  Chalmers's 
General  Biographical  Diet.  xxix.  286 ;  Lans- 
downe  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.)  No.  987,  ff.  113-15; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.]  D.  LL.  T. 

^THOMAS,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (1670- 
1738),  antiquary,  was  grandson  of  William 
Thomas  (1613-1689)  [q.  v.J.bishop  of  Worces- 
ter, being  the  only  child  of  John  Thomas  by 
his  wife  Mary,  whose  father,  William  Bagnal, 
assisted  in  the  escape  of  Charles  II  after  the 
battle  of  Worcester.  William  was  admitted 
to  Westminster  school  in  1685,  and  thence 
was  elected  on  25  June  1688  to  a  scholarship 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he 
became  a  fellow  in  1691.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1691,  M.A.  in  1695,  B.D.  in  1723, 
and  D.D.  in  1729.  In  1700  he  travelled  in 
France  and  Italy,  where  he  formed  a  close 
friendship  with  Sir  John  Pakington  (1671- 
1727)  [q.  v.l  Afterwards  he  obtained  the 
living  of  Exhall,  Warwickshire,  through  the 
interest  of  Lord  Somers,  to  whom  he  was 
distantly  related.  He  had  a  considerable 
estate  at  Atherstone  in  the  same  county,  and 
another  at  the  Grange,  near  Toddington, 
Gloucestershire.  He  removed  to  Worcester 
for  the  education  of  his  numerous  children  in 
1721,  and  in  1723  he  was  presented  by  John 
Hough  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Worcester,  to  the 


rectory  of  St.  Nicholas  in  that  city.  With 
a  view  to  the  publication  of  a  history  of 
Worcestershire  he  transcribed  many  docu- 
ments, besides  visiting  every  church  in  the 
county,  and  his  collections  were  of  great 
service  to  Nash,  who  acknowledges  his 
obligations  to  them.  His  industry  was 
amazing,  and  he  hardly  allowed  himself 
time  for  sleep,  meals,  and  amusement.  He 
died  on  26  July  1738,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cloisters  of  Worcester  Cathedral.  He  married 
Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  George  Carter, 
esquire,  of  Brill,  Buckinghamshire. 

His  works  are:  1.  '  Antiquitates  Prioratus 
Majoris  Malverne  in  agro  Wicciensi,  cum 
Chartis  originalibus  easdem  illustrantibus, 
ex  Registris  Sedis  Episcopalis  Wigornensis,' 
London,  1725,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Survey  of  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Worcester,  with  an 
account  of  the  Bishops  thereof  from  the 
foundation  of  the  see  to  the  year  1660  [a 
mistake  for  1610],  also  an  appendix  of  many 
original  papers  and  records,  never  before 
printed,'  London  1736, 4to  ;  also  with  a  new 
title-page,  dated  1737.  Thomas  is  best 
known  as  the  editor  of  the  second  edition, 
'  revised,  augmented,  and  continued,'  of  Sir 
William  Dugdale's  '  Antiquities  of  War- 
wickshire,' 2  vols.  London,  1730,  fol.  His 
'  Index  of  Places  to  Dugdale's  "  Warwick- 
shire," 2nd  edit.'  fol.,  was  privately  printed 
by  Sir  Thomas  Phillips  at  Middle  Hill  about 
1844.  Thomas  contributed  verses  to  the 
collection  published  by  the  University  of 
Cambridge  on  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  1688. 

In  Nash's  '  Worcestershire'  (i.  177)  there 
is  a  portrait  of  Thomas  engraved  in  mezzo- 
tint by  Valentine  Green. 

[Bromley's  Catalogue  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
p.  281 ;  Cooke's  Preacher's  Assistant,  ii.  337  ; 
Gough's  British  Topography,  ii.  299,  385,  388, 
391 ;  Historical  Kegister,  vol.  xxiii.  Chron. 
Diary,  p.  29  ;  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  i. 
114;  Nash's  Worcestershire,  vol.  ii.  App.  p.  clxii; 
Upcott's  English  Topography,  iii.  1259,  1342, 
1346;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (Phillimore), 
pp.  210,  212.]  T.  C. 

THOMAS,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1780-1794), 
architect,  was  from  1780  to  1794  an  oc- 
casional exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Arts.  He  practised  as  an  architect,  chiefly, 
if  not  solely,  in  London.  In  1783  he  pub- 
lished '  Original  Designs  in  Architecture  ' 
(London,  fol.  ),with  twenty-seven  plates,  com- 
prising villas,  temples,  grottoes,  and  tombs. 
Between  1786  and  1788  he  designed  Wil- 
lersley  Castle,  Derbyshire,  for  Richard  Ark- 
wright.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Artists' 
Club.  The  date  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture,  1887.]  W.  A. 


Thomas 


200 


Thomason 


THOMAS,  WILLIAM  (IsLWTx)  (1832- 
1878),  Welsh  poet,  was  born  at  Ynysddu,  a 
small  village  on  the  banks  of  the  Howy,  in 
the  parish  of  Mynyddislwyn  in  Monmouth- 
shire, on  3  April  1832.  His  father  was  a 
native  of  Ystradgynlais,  and  his  mother  of 
Blaengwawr.  Both  became  members  of  the 
Calvinistic  methodist  church  of  Goitre.  Wil- 
liam, the  youngest  of  nine  children,  received 
the  best  education  his  parents  could  give.  He 
attended  schools  at  Tredegar,  Newport,  Cow- 
bridge,  and  Swansea,  but  his  career  at  school 
was  cut  short  by  the  sudden  death  of  his 
father,  and  he  began  life  as  a  land  surveyor 
in  Monmouthshire. 

Under  the  influence  of  Daniel  Jenkins,  who 
had  married  his  eldest  sister,  and  was  pastor 
of  the  church  of  Y  Babell  (The  Tabernacle), 
Thomas  resolved  to  enter  the  Calvinistic 
methodist  ministry.  His  first  sermon  was 
preached  in  1854,  but  it  was  not  till  1859 
that  his  ordination  took  place  at  Llangeitho. 
Thomas,  who  wrote  verse  from  an  early 
age,  and  adopted  the  bardic  name  of  Islwyn, 
long  devoted  his  leisure  to  a  remarkable 
philosophical  poem  in  Welsh  called  'The 
Storm,'  which  was  to  extend  to  over  nine 
thousand  lines  (cf.  Wales,  June  1896,  p.  357). 
He  published  some  extracts  in  a  volume  of 
poems  which  appeared  at  Wrexham  in  1867 
with  a  dedication  to  Jenkins.  Translated 
specimens  of  this  and  of  others  of  Thomas's 
Welsh  poems  may  be  seen  in  'Welsh  Lyrics 
of  the  Nineteenth  Century,'  1896.  His 
Welsh  poetry,  although  now  acknowledged 
to  be  the  finest  of  the  century,  was  not  widely 
recognised  in  his  own  lifetime.  He  edited 
the  Welsh  column  of  poetry  in  the  periodi- 
cals entitled  '  Cylchgrawn,'  '  Ymgeisydd,' 
1  Star  of  Gwent,'  '  Y  Glorian,'  '  Y  Gwlad- 
garwr,' '  Cardiff  Times,'  and  '  Baner  Cymru.' 
Thomas's  attempts  in  English  poetry  were 
failures,  giving  no  indication  of  the  high 
quality  of  his  Welsh  poetry.  Some  twenty 
specimens  were  published  in  '  Wales '  for 
1896  and  in  '  Young  Wales,'  1896. 

Islwyn  spent  his  life  in  Mynyddislwyn 
and  its  vicinity,  the  district  of  his  birth.  There 
he  won  a  reputation  as  a  preacher,  and  he 
died  there  on  20  Nov.  1878.  He  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  Y  Babell,  where  a 
granite  column  was  erected  to  his  memory 
by  public  subscription.  In  1864  he  married 
Martha,  daughter  of  William  Davies  of  Swan- 
sea. There  was  no  issue. 

His  published  works  were  :  1 .  '  Bardd- 
oniaeth  [Poetry]  gan  Islwyn,'  Cardiff,  1854, 
12mo.  2.  'Caniadau  [Songs  of]  Islwyn,' 
Wrexham,  n.d. ;  1867, 16mo.  3. 'Ymweliad 
y  Doethion  a  Bethlehem  [Visit  of  the  Wise 
Men  to  Bethlehem]  gan  Islwyn,'  Aberdare, 


1871,  12mo.  4.  '  Pregethau  [Sermons]  y 
Parch.  William  Thomas  (Islwyn)  yn  nghyda 
Rhagdraethawd  ar  "  Islwyn  fel  Pregethwr  " 
[An  Essay  on  Islwyn  as  a  Preacher]  gan  y 
Parch.  Edward  Matthews,'Treherbert,1896r 
8vo.  5.  A  complete  collection  of  his  Welsh 
poems,  '  Gweithiau  Islwyn,'  edited  by  Mr. 
Owen  M.  Edwards  in  1897,  Wrexham,  8vo. 

[The  Life,  Character,  and  Genius  of  Islwyn, 
by  Dyfed,  'Y  Geninen,'  lonawr,  1884;  The- 
Genius  of  Jslwyn,  by  Dewi  Wyn  o  Essyllt, 
'  Ceninen  Gwyl  Dewi,'  JVIawrtb,  1887  ;  Islwyn, 
by  John  Owen  Jones,  B.A.,  'Y  Geuinen,' 
Hydref,  1892,  Mawrth,  1893;  Islwyn  as  a 
Preacher,  by  Edward  Matthews,  '  Cylchgrawn,r 
1879;  Islwyu  as  a  Preacher,  by  John  Hughes, 
M.A.,  '  Y  Mis ; :  Bro  [the  land  of]  Islwyn  in  '  Y 
Tyst,'  7  Aug.  1896;  Islwyn  (a  Criticism?) 
'Cymru,'  by  D.  Davies,  1896;  Islwyn's  Pecu- 
liarities, '  Cymru,'  by  J.  M.  Howell,  1896;  Ee- 
view  of  his  Caniadau  [Songs]  in  Llanelly 
Guardian  by  W.  Thomas,  M.A.,  all  except  thi& 
in  Welsh.]  K.  J.  J. 

THOMASON,  SIB  EDWARD  (1769- 
1849),  manufacturer  and  inventor,  son  of  a. 
buckle  manufacturer  of  Birmingham,  was 
born  in  that  place  in  1769.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  was  apprenticed  to  Matthew 
Boulton  (~q  y.]  of  Soho,  the  engineer.  In 
1793,  his  father  having  retired  from  business,. 
Edward  commenced  a  manufactory  of  gilt 
and  plated  buttons,  which  was  gradually 
extended  to  medals,  tokens,  works  in  bronze,, 
and  silver  and  gold  plate.  In  1796  he  sub- 
mitted to  the  admiralty  the  model  of  a  fire- 
ship  propelled  by  steam  and  steered  automa- 
tically, with  which  he  proposed  to  assail  the 
French  shipping  in  their  own  harbours.  Ik 
met  with  considerable  approbation,  but  was 
not  adopted.  On  25  Oct.  1796  and  on 
22  Dec.  1798  he  took  out  patents  (Nos.  2142 
and  2282)  for  a  carriage-step  folding  up 
automatically  on  the  door  of  the  vehicle 
being  closed.  At  various  times  he  patented 
improvements  in  gun-locks  and  corkscrews, 
and  in  the  manufacture  of  hearth-brushes,, 
umbrellas,  whips,  medals,  tokens,  and  coins. 
He  also  produced  many  works  of  great  ar- 
tistic merit,  among  others  a  full-sized  copy 
of  the  Warwick  vase  in  metallic  bronze.  In 
1830  he  completed  a  series  of  sixty  large' 
medals  on  bible  subjects  from  pictures  by 
the  old  masters.  He  presented  these  medals 
to  all  the  sovereigns  in  Europe,  and  in  return 
received  many  marks  of  honour  and  magni- 
ficent gifts.  He  held  on  behalf  of  eight 
foreign  governments  the  office  of  vice-consul 
for  Birmingham,  and  was  honoured  with 
eight  foreign  orders  of  knighthood,  including 
the  Red  Eagle  of  Prussia.  In  1832  he  was 
knighted  by  William  IV.  In  1844  he  re- 


Thomason 


201 


Thomason 


tired  from  business,  and  settled  at  Ludlow, 
•whence  he  removed  to  Bath  and  afterwards 
to  Warwick.  He  died  at  Warwick  on 
29  May  1849,  and  was  buried  in  the  family 
vault  in  St.  Philip's,  Birmingham.  By  his 
wife,  Phillis  Bown,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Glover  of  Abercarne,  he  had  one  son,  Henry 
Botfield,  who  died  on  12  July  1843. 

Sir  Edward  published  an  autobiography 
entitled  'Memoirs  during  Half  a  Century' 
(London,  1845,  8vo),  consisting  chiefly  of  an 
elaborate  account  of  the  various  honours  he 
had  received.  His  portrait  is  prefixed,  en- 
graved by  C.  Freeman. 

[Thomason's  Memoirs ;  Colvile's  Warwickshire 
Worthies,  p.  743;  Gent.  Mag.  1849,  ii.  430.1 

E.  I.  C. 

THOMASON,  GEORGE  (d.  1666),  the 
collector  of  the  remarkable  series  of  books 
and  tracts  issued  during  the  period  of  the 
civil  war  and  the  Commonwealth,  formerly 
known  as  the  '  King's  Pamphlets,'  but  now 
more  often  referred  to  as  the  '  Thomason 
Collection,'  was  a  bookseller  who  carried  on 
business  at  the  sign  of  the  Rose  and  Crown 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London.  He  took 
up  his  freedom  as  a  member  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  in  1626  (ARBEK,  Transcript  of  the 
Register,  iii.  686),  and  his  name  first  appears 
in  the  entries  of  books  on  1  Nov.  1627, 
when  there  was  assigned  to  him,  James 
Boler,  and  Robert  Young,  Martyn's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Kings  of  England,'  of  which  a 
new  edition,  with  portraits  by  R.  Elstracke, 
was  published  by  them  in  1628.  He  does 
not  appear  to  have  published  any  books  of 
much  importance  except  the  two  narratives 
by  Jean  Puget  de  La  Serre,  the  French  his- 
toriographer, of  the  visits  of  Mary  de'  Medici 
to  the  Netherlands  and  to  England — '  His- 
toire  de  1'Entree  de  la  Reyne  Mere  du  Roy 
tres-chrestien  dans  les  Prouinces  Vnies  des 
Pays-Bas,'  and  '  Histoire  de  1'Entree  de  la 
Reyne  Mere  du  Roy  tres-chrestien  dans  la 
Grande-Bretaigne ' — both  of  which  were 
published  by  John  Raworth,  George  Thoma- 
son, and  Octavian  Pullen  in  1639,  and  were 
illustrated  with  plates  engraved  by  Hollar 
and  others. 

In  1647  Thomason  issued  a  trade  catalogue 
bearing  the  title  '  Catalogus  Librorum 
diversis  Italiae  locis  emptorum  Anno  Dom. 
1647,  a  Georgio  Thomasono  Bibliopola 
Londinensi,  apud  quern  in  Csemiterio  D. 
Pauli  ad  insigne  Rosse  coronatse,  prostant 
venales,'  which  included  among  other  books 
a  number  of  works  in  oriental  languages, 
and  in  1648  the  parliament  directed  that  a 
sum  of  500/. '  out  of  the  receipts  at  Goldsmiths' 
Hall  should  be  paid  to  George  Thomason  for 


a  collection  of  books  in  the  Eastern  lan- 
guages, late  brought  out  of  Italy,'  that  the 
same  might  be  bestowed  on  the  Public  Li- 
brary in  Cambridge.  In  1651  Thomason 
was  implicated  in  the  royalist  and  presby- 
terian  plot  [see  LOVE,  CHRISTOPHER].  On 
confessing  what  he  knew  and  giving  bail  for 
1,OOOJ.  the  council  of  state  ordered  his  release 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651, pp. 21 8,  230 ; 
Report  on  the  Duke  of  Portland's  MSS.  i. 
586,  590). 

Thomason's  chief  claim  to  notice  rests  on 
the  important  collection  which  he  formed  of 
the  books,  pamphlets,  and  single  sheets 
which  poured  forth  from  the  press  on  both 
sides  during  the  civil  war  and  afterwards 
until  the  Restoration.  The  idea  of  collecting 
these  ephemeral  productions  appears  to  have 
occurred  to  him  first  in  1641,  and  he  began 
his  task  by  seeking  to  procure  copies  of  all 
such  tracts  and  broadsides  printed  in  the 
years  immediately  preceding  as  were  still 
to  be  obtained.  His  sympathies  were  with 
the  king,  but  he  nevertheless  collected  im- 
partially everything  which  appeared  on  both 
sides  of  the  controversy,  as  well  as  many 
tracts  from  abroad  which  related  to  Eng- 
lish affairs.  He  then,  to  use  his  own  words, 
'  proceeded  with  that  chargeable  and  heavy 
burthen,  both  to  myself  and  my  sen-ants 
that  were  employed  in  that  business,  which 
continued  about  the  space  of  twenty  years,  in 
which  time  I  buried  three  of  them  who  took 
great  pains  both  day  and  night  with  me  in 
that  tedious  employment.'  He  pursued  his 
object  steadily  until  1662,  by  which  time  he 
had  gathered  together  nearly  twenty-three 
thousand  separate  articles,  and  he  himself 
records  that  'exact  care  hath  been  taken 
that  the  very  day  is  written  upon  most  of 
them  that  they  came  out.'  He  obtained  also 
transcripts  of  '  near  one  Hundred  several 
MS.  Pieces,  that  were  never  printed,  all,  or 
most  of  them  on  the  King's  behalf,  which 
no  man  durst  then  venture  to  publish  here 
without  endangering  his  Ruine.'  This  enor- 
mous mass  of  historical  materials  he  arranged 
in  chronological  order  and  caused  to  be 
bound  in  about  1983  volumes.  A  catalogue 
which  he  drew  up  still  remains  in  manu- 
script in  the  British  Museum. 

Some  of  the  tracts  have  on  them  notes  as 
to  their  authorship,  or  sarcastic  comments  if 
the  opinions  of  their  writers  were  not  exactly 
those  of  their  possessor;  but  he  records  with 
equal  pride  that  one  work  had  been  '  given 
me  by  Mr.  Milton,'  and  that  another  had 
been  borrowed  by  the  king  and  returned 
both  speedily  and  safely. 

The  collection  underwent  many  vicis- 
situdes and  caused  much  anxiety  to  its 


Thomason 


202 


Thomason 


owner.  Early  in  the  days  of  the  civil  war 
it  was  hastily  packed  up  and  sent  into 
Surrey,  but  afterwards,  through  fear  of  the 
advance  of  the  parliamentary  army  from  the 
west,  it  was  brought  back  to  London.  -  It 
was  next  entrusted  to  the  care  of  a  friend 
in  Essex,  whence  it  returned  again  to  Lon- 
don, and  remained  for  a  time  hidden  in  tables 
with  false  tops  in  its  owner's  warehouse ;  but 
at  length  Thomason  decided  to  send  his  col- 
lection for  safe  custody  to  Oxford,  and  so  it 
escaped  destruction  in  the  great  fire  of  1666. 
Bishop  Barlow,  then  Bodley's  librarian,  tried 
in  vain  to  secure  the  collection  for  Oxford, 
and  eventually,  about  1680,  it  was  sold  to 
Samuel  Mearne,  who  was  acting  on  behalf  of 
the  king.  It  was  left,  however,  on  Mearne's 
hands,  and  in  1684  his  widow  petitioned  for 
and  obtained  leave  to  sell  it.  when  it  appears 
to  have  passed  back  to  Thomason's  descen- 
dants and  to  have  remained  in  their  hands 
until  1761,  when,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Thomas  Hollis,  it  was  bought  by  George  III 
for  300/.,  and  presented  to  the  British  Mu- 
seum in  1762. 

Thomason  died  in  Holborn,  near  Barnard's 
Inn,  London,  in  April  1666,  and  was  buried 
'  out  of  Stationers'  Hall  (a  poore  man) '  on 
10  April  (SMYTH,  Obituary,  Camden  Soc. 
1849). 

[Thomason's  Note  prefixed  to  the  manuscript 
catalogue  of  his  collection,  printed  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  413  ;  Edwards's  Memoirs  of 
Libraries,  1859,  i.  455-60,  595  ;  Madan's  Notes 
on  the  Thomason  Collection  of  Civil  War  Tracts, 
in  Bibliographica,  iii.  291-308  ;  Masson's  Life 
of  Milton,  1859-94,  iii.  44,  45  «.,  vi.  399-400, 
403.]  R.  E.  G. 

THOMASON,  JAMES  (1804-1853), 
lieutenant-governor  of  the  North- Western 
Provinces  of  India  and  governor-designate  of 
Madras,  was  born  at  Great  Shelford,  near 
Cambridge,  on  3  May  1804.  In  1808  his 
father,  Thomas  Tr uebody  Thomason ,  curate  to 
Charles  Simeon  [q.  v.],  accepted  a  chaplaincy 
in  Bengal.  In  India  he  became  distinguished 
as  a  good  preacher  and  a  devoted  clergyman. 
He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  David  Brown 
(1763-1812)  [q.  v.],  of  Claudius  Buchanan 
[q.  v.l,  and  of  Henry  Martyn  [q.  v.],  and 
for  a  time  as  chaplain  to  the  governor-general, 
Lord  Moira  [see  HASTINGS,  FRANCIS  RAWDON, 
first  MARQUIS  OF  HASTINGS].  James  was 
sent  to  England  at  the  age  of  ten,  and  was 
consigned  to  the  care  of  Simeon,  who  was 
residing  at  Cambridge  with  his  grandmother, 
Mrs.  Dornford.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  he 
was  sent  to  a  school  at  Aspeden  Hall,  near 
Buntingford,  where  he  had  Macaulay  as  one 
of  his  fellow-pupils.  Four  years  later  he 
went  to  a  school  at  Stansted  in  Sussex, 


where  Samuel  Wilberforce  was  his  school- 
fellow. Thence,  having  obtained  an  appoint- 
ment to  the  Bengal  civil  service,  he  moved  to 
Haileybury  College,  and  arrived  at  Calcutta 
in  September  1822,  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 

He  speedily  acquired  considerable  profi- 
ciency in  native  languages.  His  earlier 
service  was  passed  in  the  judicial  department. 
Before  he  had  been  seven  years  in  India  he 
was  appointed  registrar  to  the  court  of  Sadr 
Adalat  at  Calcutta,  and  he  afterwards  acted 
as  judge  in  the  Jungle  Mahals.  In  1830  he 
was  appointed  secretary  to  government,  and 
held  that  office  until  1832,  when,  at  his  own 
request,  he  Avas  transferred  to  the  post  of 
magistrate  and  collector  of  Azamgarh,  in 
order  that  he  might  acquire  administrative 
experience  and  practical  knowledge  of  dis- 
trict work  in  immediate  contact  with  the 
people.  In  this  work  he  was  employed  for 
five  years.  A  survey  and  reassessment  of 
the  revenue  for  thirty  years  was  at  that 
time  in  progress.  He  was  settlement  officer, 
as  well  as  magistrate  and  collector,  and  his 
settlement  work  brought  him  into  the  closest 
touch  with  agricultural  affairs  and  with  the 
landed  interests.  It  may  be  said  that  the  five 
years  which  Thomason  spent  in  Azamgarh 
did  more  than  any  part  of  his  official  life  to 
fit  him  for  his  later  duties  as  governor  of  a 
province.  Early  in  1837  Thomason  was  ap- 
pointed secretary  to  the  government  of  Agra, 
which  had  been  constituted  under  the  statute 
of  1833.  In  1839  the  state  of  his  wife's 
health  compelled  him  to  return  with  her  to 
England.  He  had  only  taken  leave  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  his  conduct,  by  the 
rules  of  the  company,  involved  forfeiture  of 
his  membership  of  the  civil  service.  The 
court  of  directors,  however,  knowing  his 
value,  restored  him  to  the  service,  and  the 
government  of  India  kept  his  appointment 
open  for  him. 

Returning  to  Agra  early  in  1840, Thomason 
served  on  in  the  secretariat  until  the  end  of 
1841,  when  he  succeeded  Robert  Merttins 
Bird  [q.  v.]  as  a  member  of  the  board  of 
revenue.  Early  in  the  following  year  lie 
was  appointed  by  Lord  Ellenborough  foreign 
secretary  to  the  government  of  India,  and  in 
the  latter  part  of  1843  was  nominated  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  the  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces, which  office  he  assumed  on  12  Dec.  of 
that  year.  This  appointment  Thomason  held 
until  his  death  in  1853.  Throughout  his 
long  term  of  office  his  abilities  and  energies 
were  devoted  with  unparalleled  success  to 
the  well-being  of  the  province  under  his 
charge.  His  directions  to  settlement  officers 
and  to  collectors  of  land  revenue  are  still, 
with  but  slight  modifications,  the  guide  of 


203 


Thomasson 


those  important  branches  of  the  administra- 
tion. It  was  entirely  owing  to  his  strenuous 
advocacy  that  the  construction  of  the  Ganges 
Canal,  which  was  seriously  opposed  by  Lord 
Ellenborough,  and  was  not  opened  until  after 
Thomason's  death,  became  an  established  fact. 
In  developing  the  communications,  in  im- 
proving the  police  and  gaols,  in  promoting 
popular  education,  and  generally  in  carrying 
out  improvements  in  every  branch  of  the 
public  service,  few  rulers  have  achieved  more 
marked  success.  Thomason  died  at  Bareilly 
on  27  Sept.  1853.  On  the  same  day  the 
queen  affixed  her  signature  to  his  appoint- 
ment as  governor  of  Madras. 

Thomason  throughout  his  life  was  in- 
fluenced by  strong  religious  sentiments  and 
by  the  highest  Christian  principles,  but  he 
was  not  the  less  careful  to  abstain  from  any 
measures  which  might  be  regarded  as  inter- 
fering with  the  religious  feelings  or  preju- 
dices of  the  natives.  He  married,  in  1829, 
Maynard  Eliza  Grant,  the  daughter  of  a 
civil  servant. 

[James  Thomason,  by  Sir  Richard  Temple, 
Oxford,  1893;  Directions  for  Revenue  Officers 
in  the  North-Western  Provinces  in  the  Bengal 
Presidency,  Agra,  1849.]  A.  J.  A. 

THOMASSON,  THOMAS  (1808-1876), 
manufacturer  and  political  economist,  born 
at  Turton,  near  Bolton,  on  6  Dec.  1808,  came 
of  a  quaker  family  which  settled  in  West- 
moreland in  1672.  His  grandfather  owned 
a  small  landed  estate  at  Edgeworth,  near 
Bolton,  and  built  a  house  there  known  as 
'  Thomasson's  Fold.'  He  gave  the  site  for  the 
Frier/ds'  meeting-house  and  burial-ground 
at  Edgeworth.  The  father,  John  Thomas- 
eon  (1776-1837),  was  manager  and  share- 
owner  of  the  Old  Mill,  Eagley  Bridge, 
Bolton,  and  subsequently  became  a  cotton- 
spinner  at  Bolton  on  his  own  account. 

Thomas  Thomasson  at  an  early  age  joined 
his  father's  business,  and,  soon  taking  control 
of  it,  greatly  extended  it.  In  1841,  at  a  time 
of  great  depression  in  trade  and  distress  in 
the  town,  he  erected  a  new  No.  1  mill  in 
Bolton,  and  the  prime  minister  (Sir  R.  Peel) 
called  the  attention  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons to  Thomasson's  action  as  proof  that 
capital  was  still  applied  to  the  further  ex- 
tension of  the  cotton  trade,  notwithstanding 
its  depressed  condition.  With  great  business 
aptitude  Thomasson  combined  a  sagacious 
interest  in  municipal  and  public  affairs  and 
a  practical  philanthropy.  Although  he  did 
not  closely  adhere  to  quaker  customs,  his 
political  views  were  largely  influenced  by 
quaker  principles,  which  were  mainly  iden- 
tical with  the  enlightened  radicalism  of  the 
period.  His  aim  in  public  life  was,  he  said, 


to  seek  to  'extend  to  every  man,  rich  or 
poor,  whatever  privilege,  political  or  mental, 
he  claimed  for  himself.'  He  was  a  good 
speaker,  and  rapidly  gained  a  pre-eminent 
influence  in  the  affairs  of  his  native  town. 
He  actively  supported  the  movement  for 
securing  the  incorporation  of  Bolton,  and 
was  elected  to  the  first  council  at  the  head 
of  the  poll.  He  remained  a  member  of  the 
council  over  eighteen  years,  but  steadfastly 
declined  any  other  public  office.  Through- 
out his  life  he  worked  hard  for  the  material, 
moral,  and  intellectual  welfare  of  his  fellow- 
townsmen.  He  strenuously  advocated  the 
provision  of  the  town  with  cheap  gas  and 
cheap  water,  and  sanitary  improvements. 
He  helped  to  establish  an  industrial  school, 
a  library  and  museum,  and  a  school  on  the 
plan  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety. 

In  general  politics  Thomasson  was  mainly 
known  as  the  chief  promoter  of  the  anti-corn 
law  agitation,  and  as  the  largest  subscriber 
to  its  funds.  John  Bright  liberally  acknow- 
ledged his  indebtedness  to  his  counsels,  and 
Cobden  owed  to  Thomasson  much  pecuniary 
assistance  at  critical  periods  in  his  public 
career.  When  the  great  subscription  was 
raised  for  Cobden  in  1845,  Thomasson  was 
the  first  to  put  down  1,0007.  When  it  was 
proposed  to  make  some  national  gift  to  Cobden, 
Thomasson  gave  5,0007.  He  subsequently 
gave  5,0007.  to  a  second  subscription  for  Cob- 
den, and,  at  an  even  larger  expenditure  of 
money,  he  twice  privately  freed  Cobden  from 
pressing  pecuniary  embarrassments.  After 
Thomasson's  death  there  was  found  among 
his  papers  a  memorandum  of  his  advances 
to  Cobden  containing  these  magnanimous 
words :  '  I  lament  that  the  greatest  bene- 
factor of  mankind  since  the  invention  of 
printing  was  placed  in  a  position  where  his 
public  usefulness  was  compromised  and  im- 
peded by  sordid  personal  cares,  but  I  have 
done  something  as  my  share  of  what  is  due 
to  him  from  his  countrymen  to  set  him  free 
for  further  efforts  in  the  cause  of  human 
progress.'  Thomasson  was  similarly  gene- 
rous in  aiding  those  who  were  engaged  in 
agitating  for  the  repeal  of  the  taxes  on  know- 
ledge and  the  freedom  of  reasoned  opinion, 
and  he  was  always  careful  to  make  his  phil- 
anthropic gifts  as  unostentatiously  as  pos- 
sible. 

Thomasson  died  at  his  residence,  High 
Bank,  Haulgh,  near  Bolton,  on  8  March 
1876.  He  married  a  daughter  of  John  Pen- 
nington  of  Hindley,  a  Liverpool  merchant. 
His  wife  was  a  churchwoman,  and,  though 
he  was  brought  up  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  Thomasson  attended  the  Bolton 


Thomlinson 


204 


Thomlinson 


parish  church  from  the  date  of  his  marriage 
until  1855,  when  disgust  at  a  sermon  justi- 
fying the  Crimean  war  led  him  to  absent 
himself  thenceforth.  A  son,  John  Penning- 
ton  Thomasson,  was  M.P.  for  Boltou  from 
1880  to  1885. 

[Manchester  Examiner,  10  March  1876  ;  Mor- 
ley's  Life  of  Cobden,  1881,  passim;  private 
information.]  G.  J.  H. 

THOMLINSON  or  TOMLINSON, 
MATTHEW  (1617-1081),  soldier,  baptised 

24  Sept.  1617,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Thomlinson  of  York,  and  Eleanor,  daughter 
of  Matthew  Dodsworth  (DUGDALE,  Visitation 
of  Yorkshire,  1665,  Surtees  Soc.  xxxvi.  66). 
He  is  first  heard  of  as  one  of  the  gentlemen 
of  the  Inns  of  Court  who  enlisted  to  form 
the  lifeguard  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  in  1642 
(LtiDLOW,  Memoirs,  i.  39,   ed.   1894).     On 

25  March   1645  Whitelocke   mentions  the 
defeat  of  a  party  of  the  garrison  of  Walling- 
ford  by  Captain  Thomlinson  and  a  detach- 
ment from  Abingdon  (Memorials,  ed.  1853, 
i.  411).    In  the  new  model  army  he  held  the 
rank  of  major  in  Sir  Robert  Pye's  regiment 
of  horse  (SPRIGGE,  Anylia  Rediviva,^.  331), 
becoming  colonel  of  that  regiment  in  the 
summer  of  1647.  During  the  quarrel  between 
the  army  and  the  parliament,  he  adhered  to 
the  former  and  was  one  of  the  officers  pre- 
senting    the    remonstrance    of    the    army 
(25  June  1647)  to  the  parliament  (RUSH- 
WORTH,  vi.   592).     On  23  Dec.    1648   the 
council  of  the  army  ordered   him   to  take 
charge  of  the  king,  then  at  Windsor,  and 
Charles    remained    in   bis    custody  at   St. 
James's  during  the  trial,  and  up  to  the  day 
of  his  execution  (Clarke   Papers,  Camden 
Soc.  ii.  140-7).     Thomlinson  then  delivered 
Charles  up  to  Colonel  Hacker,  the  bearer  of 
the  death-warrant,  but,  at  the  king's  request, 
accompanied  him  as  far  as  the  entrance  to  the 
scaffold.     The  king  gave  him  a  gold  tooth- 
pick and  case  as  a  legacy  (Trial  of  the  Regi- 
cides, p.  218 ;  cf.  Memoirs  of  Sir  T.  Herbert. 
ed.   1701,  p.  133).      Thomlinson  had  been 
appointed  by  the  commons  one  of  the  king's 
judges,  but  had  declined  to  sit  in  the  court. 

In  1650  Thomlinson  and  his  regiment 
followed  Cromwell  to  Scotland  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1650,  p.  297).  On  17  Jan. 
1652  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  committee 
for  the  reformation  of  the  law  (Commons1 
Journals,  vii.  74).  On  the  expulsion  of  the 
Long  parliament  he  was  one  of  the  members 
of  the  council  of  state  erected  by  the  officers 
of  the  army,  and  on  5  July  1653  he  was  also 
co-opted  to  sit  in  the  Little  parliament 
(ib.  vii.  281,  283;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1652-3,  p.  339). 


During  the  greater  part  of  the  Protectorate 
Thomlinson  was  employed  in  Ireland  as  one 
of  the  council  first  of  Fleetwood  (27  Aug. 
1654)  and  afterwards  of  Henry  Cromwell 
(16  Nov.  1657)  (Deputy  Keeper  of  Irish  Re- 
cords, 14th  Rep.  pp.  28,  29).  On  11  Dec. 
1654,  when  the  officers  of  the  Irish  army 
made  their  agreement  with  Dr.  (afterwards 
Sir  William)  Petty  [q.  v.]  for  the  survey  of 
Ireland,  there  was  '  a  solemn  seeking  of 
God,  performed  by  Colonel  Thomlinson,  for 
a  blessing  upon  the  conclusion  of  so  great 
a  business'  (LARCOM,  Hist,  of  the  Down 
Survey,  p.  22).  Henry  Cromwell  found  him 
rather  a  thorn  in  his  side,  and,  in  spite  of 
his  '  sly  carriage,'  suspected  him  of  stirring 
up  disaffection  against  his  government  and 
of  secret  intrigues  with  the  republican  oppo- 
sition (  Thurloe  Papers,  vi.  223, 857,  vii.  199). 
Nevertheless  Cromwell,  when  he  became 
lord  deputy,  selected  Thomlinson  for  knight- 
hood (24  Nov.  1657),  in  order  to  show  his 
willingness  to  be  reconciled  to  old  oppo- 
nents ;  nor  did  he  hesitate  to  give  him  a  com- 
mendatory letter  when  he  went  to  England 
(ib.  vi.  G32,  vii.  291).  The  Protector  sum- 
moned Thomlinson  to  sit  in  his  House  of 
Lords,  but  his  employment  detained  him  in 
Ireland  (ib.  vi.  732). 

On  7  July  1659  the  restored  Long  parlia- 
ment made  Thomlinson  one  of  the  five  com- 
missioners for  the  civil  government  of  Ireland 
(Commons' Journals,  vii.  678,707).  In  the 
quarrel  which  followed  between  the  parlia- 
ment and  the  army  he  was  suspected  of  too 
great  an  inclination  to  the  cause  of  the 
latter,  and  was  consequently  arrested  (13  Dec. 
1659)  and  impeached  (19  Jan.  1660)  by  the 
supporters  of  the  parliamentary  party  (LuD- 
LOW,  Memoirs,  ed.  1894,  ii.  186,  464).  The 
impeachment,  however,  was  not  proceeded 
with,  and  when  Thomlinson  arrived  in  Eng- 
land he  was  permitted  to  remain  at  liberty 
on  giving  his  engagement  not  to  disturb  the 
existing  government  (ib.  ii.  255). 

At  the  Restoration  Thomlinson  was  ex- 
cepted  by  name  from  the  order  for  the  arrest 
of  the  king's  judges  and  the  seizure  of  their 
estates  (17  May  1660).  In  his  petition  to 
the  lords  he  stated  that  he  had  never  taken 
part  in  the  proceedings  against  the  king 
(though  his  name  had  been  mistakenly  in- 
serted among  those  who  sate  and  gave  judg- 
ment). He  pleaded  also  that  the  king  had 
specially  recommended  him  to  his  son  for  his 
civility,  and,  as  this  was  confirmed  by  the 
]  evidence  of  Henry  Seymour,  the  lords  agreed 
I  with  the  commons  to  free  him  from  any 
penalty  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  123 ; 
Old  Parliamentary  History,  xxii.  299,  402). 
Charles  II  and  some  royalists  argued  that 


Thomlinson 


205 


Thompson 


Thomlinson  ought  to  have  allowed  the  king 
to  escape,  and  grudged  him  his  impunity 
(LuDLOW,  ii.  286). 

At  the  trial  of  the  regicides  Thomliuson 
bore  evidence  against  Colonel  Hacker,  but 
most  of  his  testimony  was  directed  to  his 
own  vindication  ( Trial  of  the  Regicides,  p. 
218).  He  lost  by  the  Restoration  Ampthill 
Park,  which  he  had  acquired  during  the 
Commonwealth  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1660-1,  p.  236). 

Thomlinson  died  on  3  Nov.  1631,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  East  Mailing,  near 
Maidstone.  He  married  Pembroke,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Brooke,  by  whom  he  had  two 
daughters:  (1)  Jane,  married  Philip  Owen, 
and  died  in  1703  ;  (2)  Elizabeth,  died  un- 
married. His  widow  died  on  10  June  1683, 
and  was  buried  in  East  Mailing  church. 
Thomlinson's  sister  Jane  was  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Twysden  ( Twysden  on  the  Govern- 
ment of  England,  p.  xxxiv ;  THURLOE,  iv. 
445  ;  Visitation  of  Yorkshire,  1665-6,  p.  66). 

His  portrait  by  Mytens  represents  him 
with  long  dark  hair  (Cat.  First  Loan  Ex- 
hibition of  National  Portraits  at  South  Ken- 
sington, No.  738). 

[Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  i.  420  ;  Lives  of 
the  English  Eegicides,  1798,  ii.  277  ;  notes  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  W.  Shand  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.] 

C.  H.  F. 

THOMLINSON,  ROBERT  (1668-1748), 
benefactor  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  the  young- 
est son  of  Richard  Thomlinson  of  Akehead, 
near  Wigton,  Cumberland,  of  an  old  Durham 
family,  was  born  at  Wigton  in  1668,  matri- 
culated from  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  on 
22  March  1685-6,  aged  17,  and  graduated 
from  St.  Edmund  Hall,  B.A.  in  1689,  and 
M.A.  in  1692  (he  was  incorporated  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1719,  and  graduated  D.D.  from 
King's  College  in  that  year).  In  1692  he 
teld  for  a  time  the  post  of  vice-principal  of 
St.  Edmund  Hall,  and  in  1695  he  was  ap- 
pointed lecturer  of  St.  Nicholas  (now  the 
cathedral),  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  After  some  i 
lesser  preferments,  which  he  probably  owed 
to  a  family  connection  with  Dr.  John  Robin- 
son [q.  v.  J,  afterwards  bishop  of  London,  he 
was  in  1712  inducted  to  the  rectory  of 
Whickham,  Durham,  upon  the  nomination 
of  Lord  Crewe,  bishop  of  Durham.  In  1715 
he  became  master  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital, 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  four  years  later 
Robinson  appointed  him  to  a  vacant  prebend 
at  St.  Paul's.  Between  1720  and  1725,  as 
executor  of  his  brother  John,  rector  of  Roth- 
bury,  Thomlinson  erected  at  Wigton  a  hos- 
pital (the  'College  of  Matrons')  for  the 
widows  of  poor  clergymen,  he  himself  con- 
tributing part  of  the  expense,  as  well  as  a 


schoolmaster's  house  for  the  parish.  In  1734 
he  contributed  liberally  to  the  rebuilding  of 
St.  Edmund  Hall,  and  shortly  afterwards  he 
made  over  some  sixteen  hundred  books  to 
form  the  nucleus  of  a  public  library  for  New- 
castle-on-Tyne. A  building  was  provided  to 
receive  the  books,  and  the  library  was  opened 
to  the  public  in  October  1741.  The  li- 
brarian's salary  having  been  provided  for  by 
an  endowment  from  Sir  W  alter  Blackett, 
Thomlinson  purchased  a  perpetual  rent- 
charge  of  51.  to  be  expended  annually  on  the 
purchase  of  books.  Of  these  some  eight 
thousand  were  included  in  4,870  volumes, 
when  they  were  made  over  to  the  public 
library  committee  of  the  Newcastle  corpora- 
tion in  1884.  Thomlinson's  other  benefac- 
tions included  a  chapel-of-ease  at  Allenby 
in  Cumberland,  the  charity  school  at  Whick- 
ham, and  considerable  bequests  to  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  to  the  Society  for  Propa- 
gating the  Gospel  (of  which  he  was  one  of 
the  earliest  members),  and  to  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge.  He  died 
at  Whickham  on  24  March  1747-8,  and  was 
buried  in  the  north  aisle  of  Whickham  church. 
He  married,  in  1702,  at  East  Ardsley,  near 
Leeds,  Martha  Ray,  who  survived  him.  They 
appear  to  have  had  no  issue. 

[Notes  kindly  given  by  W.  Shand,  esq..  and 
the  same  writer's  elaborate  Memoir  of  Dr.  Thom- 
linson, to  which  is  prefixed  a  pen-and-ink  por- 
trait, ap.  Archseologia  JSliana,  new  ser.  x.  59-79, 
xv.  340-63 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  early  ser. ; 
Surtees's  Durham,  ii.  240  ;  Yorkshire  Diaries 
(Surtees  Soc.),  ii.  43  sq. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1748, 
p.  187.]  T.  S. 

THOMOND,  MAEQTTIS  OF.  [See  O'BRIEN, 
JAMES,  third  marquis,  1769-1855.] 

THOMOND,  EARLS  OF.  [See  O'BRIEN, 
MURROTTGH,  first  earl,  d.  1551 ;  O'BRIEN, 
CONOR,  third  earl,  1534  P-1581 ;  O'BRIEN, 
DONOTJGH,  fourth  earl,  d.  1624 ;  O'BRIEN, 
BARNABAS,  sixth  earl,  d.  1657.] 

THOMPSON.  [See  also  THOMSON,  TOMP- 
SON,  and  TOMSON.] 

THOMPSON,  SIR  BENJAMIN,  COUNT 
VON  RUMFORD  (1753-1814),  born  at  North 
Woburn,  Massachusetts,  on  26  March  1753, 
was  the  only  son  of  Benjamin  Thompson  (d. 
1754)  by  his  wife,  Ruth  Simonds,  daughter 
of  an  officer  who  fought  against  the  French 
and  Indians  through  the  seven  years'  war. 
A  paternal  ancestor,  James  Thompson,  ac- 
companied John  Winthrop  to  New  England 
in  1630.  Thompson  lost  his  father  at  the 
age  of  twenty  months.  His  mother  married 
again  when  he  was  three  years  old.  His 
grandfather,  who  died  in  1755,  had  made 
provision  for  his  maintenance,  and  his  step- 


Thompson 


206 


Thompson 


father  exacted  the  weekly  payment  of  2s.  6d. 
till  the  boy  was  seven. 

He  was  educated  first  at  the  school  of 
his  native  village ;  secondly,  at  that  of  By- 
field;  and  thirdly,  at  that  of  Medford.  It 
is  said  (G.  E.  ELLIS,  Memoir,  p.  15)  '  that 
he  showed  a  particular  ardour  for  arithmetic 
and  mathematics,  and  it  was  remembered  of 
him,  afterwards,  that  his  playtime,  and  some 
of  his  proper  worktime,  had  been  given  to  in- 
genious mechanical  contrivances,  soon  lead- 
ing to  a  curious  interest  in  the  principles  of 
mechanics  and  natural  philosophy.' 

When  fourteen  he  was  apprenticed  to 
John  Appleton  of  Salem,  who  kept  a  large 
'  store,'  remaining  there  '  till  about  October 
1709.'  He  busied  himself  with  experiments 
for  the  discovery  of  perpetual  motion  and  the 
preparation  of  fireworks.  An  unforeseen  ex- 
plosion jeopardised  his  life.  In  1769  he 
entered  the  employment  of  Hopestill  Capen 
of  Boston.  His  spare  time  was  devoted  to 
learning  French  and  to  fencing.  He  attended 
lectures  at  Harvard  University,  and  acquired 
some  knowledge  of  surgery  and  medicine. 
The  disputes  between  the  colonies  and  the 
motherland  having  brought  commerce  to  a 
standstill,  he  became  a  schoolmaster,  first  at 
"Wilmington  in  Massachusetts,  and  afterwards 
at  Rumford  (subsequently  renamed  Concord) 
in  New  Hampshire.  Being  handsome  in  fea- 
ture and  figure,  and  about  six  feet  in  height, 
he  found  favour  in  the  eyes  of  Sarah  (1739- 
1792),  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Walker 
of  Rumford,  and  widow  of  Colonel  Benjamin 
Rolfe  (d.  1771),  the  squire  of  Rumford.  The 
lady  had  one  child  (afterwards  Colonel  Paul 
Rolfe)  and  a  competence.  Rumford  married 
her  in  January  1773;  he  was  under  twenty 
and  she  was  thirty-three.  Their  only  child, 
Sarah,  was  born  on  18  Oct.  1774.  Wentworth, 
the  governor  of  New  Hampshire,  gave  him 
a  commission  as  major  in  the  second  pro- 
vincial regiment,  greatly  to  the  dissatisfaction 
of  the  junior  officers.  He  now  devoted  his 
leisure  hours  to  experiments  in  gunpowder 
and  to  farming  the  land  acquired  by  mar- 
riage. 

In  1775  he  was  cast  into  prison  for  luke- 
warmness  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  was 
released,  without  being  acquitted,  after  the 
committee  of  safety  had  failed  to  prove  his 
guilt.  He  then  converted  his  property  into 
cash,  embarked  on  the  frigate  Scarborough 
at  Newport,  and  was  landed  at  Boston,  where 
he  remained  till  the  capitulation,  sailing  for 
England  in  the  frigate  bearing  despatches 
from  General  Gage  to  Lord  George  Germain 
[q.  v.],  secretary  of  state.  Lord  George  ap- 
pointed Thompson  secretary  for  Georgia,  a 
barren  honour,  and  to  a  place  of  profit  in  the 


colonial  office.  He  again  occupied  himself 
with  experiments  in  gunpowder ;  he  deter- 
mined the  velocity  of  projectiles  while  ad- 
vantageously altering  their  form,  and  he 
succeeded  in  getting  bayonets  added  to  the 
fusees  or  carabines  of  the  horse-guards  for 
use  when  fighting  on  foot.  A  paper  on  the 
cohesion  of  bodies  which  he  sent  to  the 
Royal  Society  led  to  the  formation  of  an 
acquaintance  with  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  and 
to  his  election  as  a  fellow  on  22  April  1779. 
In  the  same  year  he  made  a  cruise  as  a  volun- 
teer in  the  Victory  belonging  to  the  squadron 
under  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  when  he  studied 
the  firing  of  guns,  and  obtained  '  much  new 
light  relative  to  the  action  of  fired  gunpowder.' 

In  September  1780  he  was  appointed  under- 
secretary for  the  colonies,  an  office  which  he 
held  for  thirteen  months,  during  which,  as 
Cuvier  stated  on  Thompson's  authority  (Me- 
moir, p.  121),  'he  had  been  disgusted  with 
the  want  of  talent  displayed  by  his  prin- 
cipal [Lord  George  Germain],  for  which  he 
had  himself  not  unfrequently  been  made 
responsible.'  Lord  George  appointed  Thomp- 
son lieutenant-colonel  of  the  king's  A  merican 
dragoons  after  Cornwallis  had  surrendered 
to  Washington  and  Rochambeau  at  York- 
town  ;  and,  though  he  did  some  skirmishing 
at  Charleston  before  its  evacuation,  his 
career  in  America  as  a  soldier  was  un- 
eventful. He  went  with  his  regiment  from 
Charleston  to  Long  Island,  where  he  remained 
at  Huntingdon  till  peace  was  concluded. 
The  historians  of  Long  Island  denounce  him 
for  having  acted  as  a  barbarian  in  pulling 
down  a  presbyterian  church  and  using  the 
materials  for  building  a  fort  in  the  public 
bury  ing-ground  (THOMPSON,  Hist,  of  Lomj 
Island,  i.  211,  478;  PRIME,  Hist,  of  Long 
Island,  pp.  65-6,  251). 

Returning  to  England,  he  retired  from 
the  army  on  half-pay,  and  went  abroad  on 
17  Sept.  1783,  one  of  his  fellow-passengers 
between  Dover  and  Boulogne  being  Gibbon 
(GIBBON,  Letters,  ii.  72).  Thompson  journeyed 
to  Strassburg,  was  present  in  uniform  at  a 
review,  and  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Duke 
Maximilian,  the  general  in  command,  and 
was  introduced  by  him  to  his  uncle,  the 
elector  of  Bavaria,  into  whose  service  he 
afterwards  entered.  George  III  not  only 
gave  Thompson  the  requisite  permission, 
but  knighted  him  on  23  Feb.  1784,  shortly 
before  his  departure  for  Bavaria.  He  re- 
turned to  England  in  October  1795  with 
the  title  of  Count  von  Rumford.  During 
the  eleven  years  he  passed  in  Munich  he 
bad  made  important  reforms  in  the  public 
service  and  in  social  economy.  As  minister 
of  war  he  increased  the  pay  and  comfort  of 


Thompson 


207 


Thompson 


the  private  soldier ;  as  head  of  the  police  he 
freed  the  city  from  the  plague  of  beggars. 
A  large  piece  of  waste  ground  belonging  to 
the  elector  he  converted,  with  the  elector's 
sanction,  into  a  public  park  having  a  cir- 
cumference of  six  miles.  This  is  now  known 
as  the  English  Garden.  When  he  left  in 
1795  the  citizens  of  Munich  erected  a  monu- 
ment in  it  as  a  token  of  their  gratitude. 

In  the  spring  of  1796  he  went  to  Ireland 
as  the  guest  of  Lord  Pelham,  and  while  in 
Dublin  he  introduced  improvements  into  the 
hospitals  and  workhouses.  He  left  behind 
him  a  collection  of  models  of  his  inventions. 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Irish  Royal 
Academy  and  Society  of  Arts,  and  he  re- 
ceived formal  thanks  from  the  grand  jury 
and  lord  mayor  of  Dublin,  and  from  the  lord- 
lieutenant.  In  London  he  effected  great  im- 
provements in  the  Foundling  Hospital  (Ann. 
Reg.  1798,  p.  397).  The  cooking  of  food, 
and  the  warming  of  houses  economically, 
occupied  his  thoughts,  as  well  as  smoky 
chimneys,  five  hundred  of  which  he  claimed 
to  have  cured.  He  made  the  first  experiment 
at  Lord  Palmerston's  house  in  Hanover 
Square,  and  the  houses  of  other  noblemen 
were  afterwards  freed  from  smoke. 

Like  his  countryman  Franklin,  the  aim  of 
Rumford  as  an  inventorwas  to  promote  com- 
fort at  the  fireside,  the  main  object  of  his  life 
being,  in  Tyndall's  words,  '  the  practical 
management  of  fire  and  the  economy  of  fuel ' 
(New  Fragments,  p.  168).  Yet  he  made 
as  valuable  contributions  to  pure  science 
as  Franklin's  in  the  domain  of  electricity. 
When  a  cannon  was  bored  at  Munich  he 
noticed  the  amount  of  heat  developed,  and 
he  succeeded  in  boiling  water  by  the  process. 
He  answered  the  question '  What  is  heat  ? '  by 
the  statement  that  it  cannot  be  other  than 
1  motion.'  Succeeding  investigators  con- 
firmed his  conclusion,  and  to  him  pertains 
the  honour  of  having  first  determined  that 
'  heat  is  a  mode  of  motion'  and  of  annihilat- 
ing, as  Tyndall  says,  '  the  material  theory  of 
heat.'  M.  Berthollet,  one  of  Rumford's 
eminent  contemporaries,  contested  his  theory 
of  heat,  and  maintained  the  hypothesis  of 
caloric  in  his  '  Essai  de  Statique  Chimique,' 
published  in  1803,  to  which  Rumford  made 
a  convincing  reply  (RUMFOKD,  Works,  iii. 
214,  221).  Tyndall  likewise  gave  Rumford 
the  credit  of  travelling  with  Sir  John  Leslie 
fq.v.]  over  common  ground  on  the  subject  of 
radiant  heat  and  of  anticipating  Thomas 
Graham  (1 805-1869)  [q.v.]  in  experimenting 
on  the  diffusion  of  liquids  (New  Fragments, 
pp.  163,  166"),  and  also  '  for  the  first  accu- 
rate determinations  of  the  caloric  power  of 
fuel'  {Heat  a  Mode  of  Motion,  p.  145).  An 


interesting  summary  of  Rumford's  nume- 
rous practical  suggestions  touching  cookery, 
clothing,  and  fuel-economy,  as  well  as  of 
his  scientific  discoveries,  appears  in  the 
Royal  Institution  'Proceedings'  (vi  227) 
24  Feb.  1871. 

In  1796  he  presented  1,OOOJ.  to  the  Royal 
Society  on  condition  that  the  interest 
should  be  devoted  to  the  purchase  of  a  gold 
and  silver  medal  for  presentation  every  second 
year  to  the  discoverer  during  the  preceding 
two  years  of  any  useful  improvement  or  ap- 
plication in  light  and  heat.  The  first  award 
was  made  in  1802,  the  result  of  a  ballot  being 
a  unanimous  vote  that  both  the  gold  and 
silver  medal  should  be  conferred  on  Rumford. 
He  made  a  like  donation,  under  similar  con- 
ditions, in  1796  to  the  American  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences.  Up  to  1829  no  candidates 
deserving  one  of  these  medals  had  appeared 
in  America,  and  the  trustees  of  the  fund  ob- 
tained an  act  from  the  Massachusetts  legisla- 
ture authorising  the  payment  of  a  lecturer  on 
the  subjects  in  which  Rumford  was  interested, 
the  fund  itself  having  increased  in  seventy 
years  from  five  to  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars. In  1798  he  gave  two  thousand  dollars  to 
Concord  in  New  Hampshire,  formerly  Rum- 
ford,  the  interest  to  be  used  in  clothing 
twelve  poor  children  yearly,  and  the  gift 
was  accepted  with  the  proviso  that  the  girls 
should  be  educated  as  well  as  clothed. 

He  returned  to  Munich  in  1796  with  his 
daughter,  who  had  joined  him  in  England. 
Two  years  later  he  was  in  London  as  minister 
for  Bavaria,  but  the  king  declined  to  receive 
one  of  his  own  subjects  in  that  capacity. 
John  Adams,  president  of  the  United  States, 
gave  Rumford  the  choice  of  the  offices  of 
lieutenant  and  inspector  of  artillery  or  en- 
gineer and  superintendent  of  the  military 
academy  (Life  and  Works  of  Adams,  viii. 
660).  He  declined,  but  presented  the  model 
of  a  new  field-piece  as  a  personal  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  compliment. 

The  most  important  of  his  works  was 
founding  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great 
Britain  in  Albemarle  Street,  London.  In 
the  '  Proposals '  (London.  1799,  8vo)  which 
he  drafted  its  objects  were  stated  to  be  two- 
fold, the  first  being  the  diffusion  of  the  know- 
ledge of  new  improvements,  the  second '  teach- 
ing the  application  of  science  to  the  useful 
purposes  of  life.'  Subscriptions  were  col- 
lected, and  a  charter  obtained  in  1799. 
Rumford  became  secretary  and  took  up  his 
residence  in  Albemarle  Street,  superintend- 
ing the  '  Journal '  until  he  left  for  Bavaria 
in  May  1802.  He  designed  the  lecture- 
room,  and  his  sketches  belong  to  the  Royal 
Institute  of  British  Architects.  Thomas 


Thompson 


208 


Thompson 


Young  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Humphry  Davy  [q.  v.] 
were  among  the  Institution's  earliest  pro- 
fessors, and  to  the  latter's  energy  was  due 
the  success  of  Rumford's  design  (BEXCE 
JONES,  The  Royal  Institution,^.  121,  123). 
On  24  Oct.  1805  he  married  for  the  second 
time,  his  new  wife  being:  Marie  Anne  Pierret 
Paulze,  widow  of  Lavoisier.  They  separated 
by  mutual  consent  on  30  June  1809.  Rum- 
ford  thereupon  took  an  estate  at  Auteuil 
near  Paris,  where  he  lived  till  his  death  on 
25  Aug.  1814.  He  was  buried  in  Auteuil 
•cemetery  (now  disused).  Under  the  pro- 
visions of  his  will,  a  professorship  of  physics 
was  established  at  Harvard  University  in 
1816,  and  his  philosophical  apparatus  passed 
with  1,000/.  to  the  Royal  Institution.  Cu- 
vier  read  his  '  eloge '  before  the  French  In- 
stitute on  9  Jan.  1815,  concluding  with  the 
words  that  Rumford  '  by  the  happy  choice 
of  his  subjects  as  well  as  by  his  works 
had  earned  for  himself  both  the  esteem  of 
the  wise  and  the  gratitude  of  the  unfor- 
tunate.' According  to  Tyndall :  '  The  Ger- 
man, French,  Spanish,  and  Italian  languages 
were  as  familiar  to  Rumford  as  English.  He 
played  billiards  against  himself;  he  was 
fond  of  chess,  which,  however,  made  his 
feet  like  ice  and  his  head  like  fire.  The 
designs  of  his  inventions  were  drawn  by 
himself  with  great  skill;  but  he  had  no 
knowledge  of  painting  and  sculpture,  and 
but  little  feeling  for  them.  He  had  no  taste 
for  poetry,  but  great  taste  for  landscape 
gardening.  In  late  life  his  habits  were  ab- 
stemious, and  it  is  said  that  his  strength  was 
in  this  way  so  reduced  as  to  render  him  un- 
able to  resist  his  last  illness'  (New  Frag- 
ments, p.  154). 

His  heiress  and  only  child  (by  his  first 
wife),  Sarah  (1774-1852),  known  as  countess 
of  Rumford,  chiefly  resided  at  Concord  in 
New  Hampshire  after  her  father's  death,  and 
founded  there  the  Rolfe  and  Rumford  asylum 
for  poor  motherless  girls. 

Portraits  of  Rumford  are  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  and  at  the  Royal 
Society's  rooms  in  Burlington  House,  Lon- 
don. From  the  latter  was  engraved  the 
head  on  the  society's  Rumford  medal.  Three 
other  portraits  (reproduced  in  George  E. 
Ellis's  memoir)  were  bequeathed  by  Sarah, 
countess  of  Rumford,  to  a  relative,  Mr. 
Joseph  B.  Walker.  Besides  the  monument 
in  the  English  garden  at  Munich,  erected  in 
1795,  a  bronze  statue  was  set  up  there  in 
Maximilianstrasse  in  1867. 

The  first  collected  edition  of  Rumford's 
works  began  to  appear  in  London  in  1796  as 
*  Essays  Political,  Economical,  and  Philo- 
sophical.' The  fourth  and  last  volume  was 


issued  in  1802.  A  German  edition  (3  vols.) 
was  published  at  Weimar  in  1797-8  ;  2nd 
edit.  4  vols.,  1802-5.  An  American  edition 
(3  vols.)  appeared  at  Boston,  1798-1804. 
The  essays  on  '  Food '  and  '  The  Manage- 
ment of  the  Poor '  were  reissued  separately, 
the  former  at  Dublin  in  1847,  and  the  latter 
in  London  in  1851.  Of  a  new  and  exhaustive 
edition  of  Rumford's  writings,  which  was 
undertaken  by  the  American  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences,  the  first  volume  appeared 
at  Boston  in  1870,  and  the  memoir  by  G.  E. 
Ellis,  forming  the  fifth  and  last  volume,  at 
Philadelphia  in  1875. 

[Life  by  George  E.  Ellis  in  Collective  Works, 
vol.  v.  (Philadelphia,  1875;  Chev.  von  Bauern- 
feind,  Benjamin  Thompson  Graf  von  Rumford, 
Munich,  1889;  American  Journal  of  Science  (by 
Cuvier),  1831,  xix.  28;  Spark's  American  Bio- 
graphy, new  ser.  vol.  v. ;  Sabine's  American 
Loyalists;  Quincy's  Hist,  of  Harvard,  1840; 
Heat  a  Mode  of  Motion,  and  New  Fragments  bv 
Tyndall.]  F.  E.  " 

THOMPSON,  BENJAMIN  (1776  ?- 
1816),  dramatist,  born  about  1776,  Avas  the 
son  of  Benjamin  Blades  Thompson,  a  mer- 
chant of  Kingston-upon-Hull.  He  was  edu- 
cated for  the  law,  but,  disliking  the  profession, 
he  was  sent  to  Hamburg  as  his  father's  agent. 
He  occupied  his  leisure  by  translating  several 
of  Kotzebue's  dramas.  On  24  March  1798 
one  of  these,  '  The  Stranger,'  was  brought 
out  at  Drury  Lane,  Kemble  taking  the  title 
role.  It  met  with  much  success  both  there 
and  in  1801  at  Covent  Garden  (GENEST, 
Hist,  of  the  Stage,  vii.  336,  513,  591,  viii. 
478,  ix.  457).  It  was  published  in  1801 
(London,  8vo),  and  has  since  been  frequently 
reprinted.  On  12  Oct.  1812  an  original  ope- 
ratic drama  by  Thompson,  entitled  '  Godol- 
phin,'  was  unsuccessfully  produced  at  Drury 
Lane.  A  second  piece,  called  'Oberon's 
Oath,'  at  the  same  theatre  on  21  May  1816, 
was  not  well  received  at  first.  The  disap- 
pointment is  said  to  have  killed  him.  He 
died  in  Blackfriars  Road,  London,  on  26  May 
1816.  In  1799  he  married  Jane,  youngest 
daughter  of  John  Bourne,  rector  of  Sutton- 
cum-Duckmanton  and  of  South  Wingfield 
in  Derbyshire.  By  her  he  had  six  children. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Thompson 
was  the  author  of:  1.  '  The  Florentines :  a 
Tale,'  London,  1808,  8vo.  2.  <  An  Account 
of  the  Introduction  of  Merino  Sheep  into 
the  different  States  of  Europe  and  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,'  London,  1810,  8vo. 
He  also  translated  numerous  German  plays, 
which  were  published  in  a  collective  form 
under  the  title  '  The  German  Theatre '  in 
1801,  London,  8vo. 


Thompson 


209 


Thompson 


[Memoir  prefixed  to  Oberon's  Oath ;  Baker's 
Biogr.  Dramatica;  Gent.  Mag.  1816,  i.  569; 
Watt's  Bibliotheca  Brit.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMPSON,  CHARLES  (1740?-! 799), 
vice-admiral,  born  about  1740,  went  first  to 
sea  in  a  merchant  ship,  but  on  the  imminence 
of  war  with  France  entered  the  navy  on  board 
the  Nassau  in  1755.     In  the  Nassau,  in  the 
Prince  Frederick,  and  afterwards  with  Cap- 
tain Samuel  Harrington  [q.  v.]  in  the  Achilles, 
he  served  till  3  Dec.  1760,  when  he  passed  his 
examination,  being  then,  according  to  his  cer- 
tificate, '  more  than  20.'    On  16  Jan.  1761  he 
was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Arro- 
gant, at  first  in  the  Channel  and  afterwards  in 
the  Mediterranean.    The  Arrogant  was  paid 
off  at  the  peace,  and  in  August  1763  Thomp- 
son joined  the  Cygnet  sloop,  in  which  he 
served  for  five  years  on  the  North  American 
station.     In  July  1768  the  Cygnet  was  sold 
out   of   the   navy  in   South   Carolina,  and 
Thompson,  with  the  other  officers,  was  left 
to  find  his  own  passage  to  England,  for  which 
a  payment  of  39/.  Os.  Gd.  was   afterwards 
made  to  him.    In  May  1770  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Salisbury,  again  on  the  North  Ame- 
rican station,  and  in  February  1771  was  pro- 
moted by  Commodore  James  Gambier  [q.  v.] 
to  be   commander   of   the   Senegal    sloop. 
Three  months  later  he  was   appointed  by 
Gambier  to  be  captain  of  the  Mermaid,  which 
he  took  to  England  in  December  1771.    The 
admiralty  refused  to  confirm  this  last  com- 
mission, but  promoted  him  to  the  rank  of 
captain  on  7  April  1772,  and  appointed  him 
to  the  Chatham,  going  out  to   the  West 
Indies  with  the  flag  of  Vice-admiral  Wil- 
liam Parry.     From  the  Chatham  he  was 
moved  into  the  Crescent  frigate,  which  he 
brought  home  in  the  summer  of  1774.     In 
the  following  year  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Boreas  frigate,  in  which   he  went  out  to 
Jamaica  early  in  1776.    He  returned  to  Eng- 
land with  the  convoy  of  merchant  ships  in 
October  1777,  and  was  again  sent  oat  to  the 
West  Indies,  where  towards  the  end  of  1780 
he  was  moved  by  Sir  George  Rodney  into 
the  Alcide  of  74  guns.     He  commanded  the 
Alcide  in  the  action  off  the  Chesapeake  on 
5  Sept.  1781  [see  GRAVES,  THOMAS,  LORD], 
with  Sir  Samuel  (afterwards  Lord)  Hood 
[q.  v.]at  St.  Kitts  in  January  1782,  and  in 
the  action  of  12  April  1782  [see  RODNEY, 
GEORGE  BRYDGES,  LORD].    In  1787  he  com- 
manded the  Edgar  at  Portsmouth,  and  the 
Elephant  during  '  the  Spanish  armament'  in 
1790. 

In  1 793  he  was  appointed  to  the  Vengeance, 

which  he  took  out  to  the  West  Indies.    There 

in  the  following  year,  as  commodore,  he  took 

part  in  the  capture  of  Martinique  and  Gua- 

VOL.  LTI. 


deloupe,  and  the  other  operations  of  the 
squadron  under  the  command  of  Sir  John 
Jervis  (afterwards  Earl  of  St.  Vincent)  [q.  v.] 
On  12  April  1794  he  was  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral ;  he  returned  to  England  in 
1795  with  his  flag  in  the  Vanguard,  and  on 
1  June  was  promoted  to  be  vice-admiral. 
During  1796,  with  his  flag  in  the  London, 
be  commanded  a  detached  squadron  in  the 
Channel  and  on  the  coast  of  France.  Towards 
the  close  of  the  year  he  was  sent  out  to  the 
Mediterranean,  and,  with  his  flag  in  the  Bri- 
tannia, was  second  in  command  in  the  battle 
of  Cape  St.  Vincent,  for  which  he  was  made 

baronet.  He  continued  with  the  fleet 
for  some  months,  but  having  '  presumed  to 
censure  the  execution'  of  four  mutineers 
on  Sunday,  9  July,  Lord  St.  Vincent  wrote 
borne  insisting  that  he  should  be  immedi- 
ately removed  (NICOLAS,  ii.  409).  Thompson 
was  accordingly  recalled,  and  appointed  to 
a  command  in  the  fleet  off  Brest.  He  held 
this  during  1798,  but  his  health  had  for  some 
time  been  failing,  and  early  in  1799  he  was 
obliged  to  strike  his  flag  and  go  on  shore. 
He  died  at  Fareham  on  17  March.  He 
married  Jane,  daughter  and  heiress  of  R. 
3elby  of  Bonington,  near  Edinburgh,  and 
left  issue. 

[Official  letters,  paybooks,  &c.  in  the  Public 
Record  Office;  Ralfe's  Naval  Biogr.  ii.  1  ;  Navy 
Lists ;  Beatson's  Naval  and  Military  Memoirs ; 
James's  Naval  Hist. ;  Nicolas's  Despatches  and 
Letters  of  Lord  Nelson.]  J.  K.  L. 

THOMPSON,  EDWARD  (1738  P-1786), 
commodore  and  author,  son  of  a  merchant 
of  Hull,  received  his  .early  education  at 
Beverley  and  afterwards  at  Hampstead 
under  Dr.  Cox,  formerly  of  Harrow.  He 
is  said  to  have  made  a  voyage  to  Greenland 
in  1750.  In  1754  he  entered  on  board  an 
East  Indiaman  and  made  a  voyage  to  the 
East  Indies.  On  his  return  to  England  he 
entered  on  board  the  Stirling  Castle,  a  64- 
gun-ship,  being  rated  midshipman.  Two 
years  later,  on  16  Nov.  1757,  he  passed  his 
examination  and  was  promoted  to  be  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Jason,  in  the  North  Sea  and 
the  Channel ;  ten  days  later,  in  December 
1758,  he  was  moved  into  the  Dorsetshire  with 
Captain  Peter  Denis  [q.  v.],  and  in  her  shared 
in  the  long  blockade  of  Brest  through  the 
summer  of  1759,  and  in  the  battle  of  Qui- 
beron  Bay  on  20  Nov.  In  March  1760  he 
accompanied  Denis  to  the  Bellona,  in  which 
he  stayed  till  the  end  of  the  war.  He  was 
then  put  on  half-pay. 

He  had  already  shown  some  turn  for  litera- 
ture, and  during  the  next  few  years  devoted 
himself  wholly  to  it.  His  amusing  satire 
'The  Meretriciad'  (1755?),  in  which  he  cele- 


Thompson 


210 


Thompson 


brates  the  charms  of '  Kitty '  Fisher  and  some 
of  her  associates,  reached  a  sixth  edition  in 
1765.  It  was  followed  by  the  '  Denii-Rep  ' 
(1756),  by  the  'Courtesan,'  and  by  several 
other  '  Meretricious  Miscellanies,'  as  the 
author  called  them.  None  of  these  works 
bore  the  author's  name.  They  were  collected 
in  1770  under  the  collective  title  of  '  The 
Court  of  Cupid.'  In  the  previous  year  he 
had  issued  his  boisterous  ode  entitled  '  Trin- 
culo's  Trip  to  the  [Stratford]  Jubilee.'  That 
he  was  not  very  Judicious  in  his  choice  of 
friends  is  shown  by  his  dedication  of  it  to 
'  John  Hall '  [Stevenson,  q.  v.],  to  whom  he 
expressed  anxiety  to  '  laugh  to  the  last  like 
Aretin.' 

Of  greater  interest  was  his '  Sailor's  Letters, 
written  to  his  Select  Friends  in  England 
during  his  Voyages  and  Travels  in  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  from  the  year 
1754  to  1759 '(2  vols.  12mo,  1767),  which 
depicts  the  social  life  of  the  navy,  as  well  as 
giving  a  graphic  account  of  the  battle  of 
Quiberon  Bay. 

In  1771,  through  the  influence,  it  is  said, 
of  Garrick,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  commander  and  appointed  to  the  King- 
fisher, a  small  vessel  employed  in  the  North 
Sea  on  preventive  service.  At  the  end  of 
the  year  he  was  moved  into  the  Raven,  in 
which  lie  went  out  to  the  Mediterranean, 
where  Sir  Peter  Denis,  the  commander-in- 
chief,  promoted  him  to  be  captain  of  the 
Niger  by  a  commission  that  was  confirmed 
by  the  admiralty  and  dated  2  April  1772. 
In  June  he  brought  the  Niger  home  and  was 
again  for  some  years  on  half-pay.  In  1773 
he  altered  from  the  old  play  of  Charles 
Shadwell  [q.  v.]  '  The  Fair  Quaker :  or  the 
Humours  of  the  Navy,'  which  was  produced 
at  Drury  Lane  on  11  Nov.  1773  and  printed 
within  the  year.  Miss  Pope  played  the  title 
role  and  the  revival  was  a  success  (GENEST, 
v.  398).  It  still  possesses  a  certain  interest 
as  bearing  upon  contemporary  naval  life.  In 
1775  he  published  'The  Case  and  Distressed 
Situation  of  the  Widows  of  the  Officers  of  the 
Navy,'  dated  from  '  St.  James's  Street,'  and 
in  the  following  year  his  two-act  masque 
called  'The  Syrens,'  which  was  given  at 
Covent  Garden,  and  printed  during  1776. 
The  dedication,  to  Mrs.  Vaughan,  is  dated 
from  Kew. 

In  May  1778  Thompson  was  appointed  to 
the  Hyaena,  a  small  frigate,  which  early  in 
1779  he  took  out  to  the  West  Indies,  re- 
turning to  England  with  convoy  in  Septem- 
ber. In  December  the  Hyaena  was  attached 
to  the  fleet  which  under  Sir  George  Brydges 
Rodney  (afterwards  Lord  Rodney)  [q.  v.]  re- 
lieved Gibraltar,  and  was  sent  home  with 


despatches.  In  August  1780  she  went  out 
to  New  York  in  charge  of  convoy,  and  from 
I  there  to  Charlestown  and  Barbados.  On 
29  March  1781  Thompson  wrote  from  Bar- 
bados, 'I  am  now,  by  command  of  the 
admiral,  going  to  take  Berbice  and  establish 
the  colonies  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo 
according  to  capitulation.' 

On  this  service  he  continued  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  year,  organising  the 
government  of  the  colonies  and  taking  such 
measures  for  their  defence  as  were  possible 
with  very  inadequate  resources.  Rodney 
had  returned  to  England ;  Sir  Samuel  Hood 
(afterwards  Lord  Hood)  [q.  v.],  whom  he  left 
in  command,  had  gone  to  New  York,  and  in 
November, Thompson,  at  the  very  urgent  re- 
quest of  the  merchants,  convoyed  their  trade 
to  Barbados.  Finding  that  there  was  no 
provision  for  convoying  it  thence  to  Europe, 
he  took  on  himself  the  responsibility  of  doing 
it,  and  after  calling  at  St.  Kitts  and  vainly 
endeavouring  to  persuade  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  troops  to  co-operate  with  him 
in  an  attempt  to  recover  St.  Eustatius,  he 
sailed  for  England,  where  he  arrived  in  the 
end  of  January  1782.  Unfortunately,  in  his 
absence,  the  Guiana  colonies  were  captured 
by  a  small  French  squadron ;  and  on  1  April 
Thompson  was  tried  by  court-martial  on  the 
charge  of  having  left  his  station  and  re- 
turned to  England  without  orders.  The 
court,  however,  pronounced  what  he  had 
done  to  be  'necessary,  judicious,  and  highly 
meritorious,'  and  honourably  acquitted  him. 
In  the  following  year  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Grampus  of  50  guns,  in  which  he  went 
out  to  the  west  coast  of  Africa  as  commo- 
dore of  the  small  squadron  there.  In  1784 
he  visited  Charles  Murray,  the  British  con- 
sul at  Madeira,  and  while  there  wrote  his 
'  nautic  poem '  entitled  '  Bello  Monte,'  in 
which  he  describes  the  discovery  of  the 
island.  He  died,  unmarried,  on  board  the 
Grampus  on  17  Jan.  1786.  His  portrait  was 
engraved  by  A.  McKenzie  (BROMLEY,  p.  381). 
Thompson  edited '  The  Works  of  Oldham ' 
(3  vols.  8vo,  1771);  of  Andrew  Marvell 
(3  vols.  4to,  1776)  ;  and  of  Paul  Whitehead 
(1777,  4to).  His  poems,  which  procured  for 
him  in  the  navy  the  distinguishing  name  of 
Poet  Thompson,  have  been  long  since  de- 
servedly forgotten ;  but  some  of  his  sea  songs 
still  find  their  way  into  naval  song-books, 
notably  '  Loose  every  Sail  to  the  Breeze,' 
and  '  The  Topsail  shivers  in  the  Wind.' 

[Brydges's  Censura  Literaria,  iv.  307  ;  Official 
letters,  &c.,  in  the  Public  Eecord  Office,  where 
the  minutes  of  the  court-martial  are  unfor- 
tunately missing  ;  Thompson's  Sailor's  Letters  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.l  J.  K.  L. 


Thompson 


211 


Thompson 


THOMPSON,  GEORGE  (1804-1878), 
anti-slavery  advocate,  born  at  Liverpool  on 
18  June  1804,  was  the  third  son  of  Henry 
Thompson  of  Leicester.  He  first  became 
widely  known  as  an  advocate  of  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  the  British  colonies.  In  October 
1833  a  series  of  lectures  by  him  led  to  the 
formation  of  '  the  Edinburgh  Society  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery  throughout  the  world.' 
He  also  lectured  and  took  part  in  public  dis- 
cussions in  Liverpool,  Manchester,  Glasgow, 
Bath,  and  other  places.  In  September  1834 
he  undertook  a  mission  to  the  United  States. 
He  engaged  with  William  Lloyd  Garrison, 
Whittier,  and  the  members  of  the  American 
Anti-Slavery  Society  in  the  movement  for 
the  abolition  of  slavery,  and  was  instrumental 
in  forming  upwards  of  three  hundred  branch 
associations  for  that  object.  He  is  said  to 
have  caused  by  his  speeches  the  failure  of 
Thomas  Jefferson  Randolph's  so-called  '  Port 
Natal'  plan  of  negro  emancipation  in  Vir- 
ginia. He  was  denounced  by  General  Jack- 
son in  a  presidential  message.  His  life  was 
frequently  in  danger.  At  the  end  of  1835  he 
had  to  escape  from  Boston  in  an  open  boat 
to  an  English  vessel  bound  for  New  Bruns- 
wick, whence  he  sailed  for  England.  On  his 
return  he  was  received  with  enthusiasm  at 
Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
and  other  large  towns.  He  revisited  America 
in  1851,  and  again  during  the  civil  war,  when 
a  public  reception  was  given  to  him  in  the 
house  of  representatives,  in  the  presence  of 
President  Lincoln  and  the  majority  of  the 
cabinet. 

Thompson  was  associated  with  Joseph 
Hume  [q.v.],  Sir  Joshua  Walmsley,  and 
other  public  men  in  the  National  Parliamen- 
tary Reform  Association.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Anti-Cornlaw  League,  and  took  part 
in  forming  the  British  India  Association, 
visiting  India  in  order  to  acquire  a  know- 
ledge of  Indian  government.  In  1846  he  was 
presented  with  the  freedom  of  the  city  of 
Edinburgh ;  on  31  July  1847  he  was  returned 
to  parliament  for  the  Tower  Hamlets,  retain- 
ing his  seat  till  1852,  and  about  1870  a  testi- 
monial was  raised  for  him  by  his  friends  in 
England  and  the  United  States.  He  died  at 
Leeds  on  7  Oct.  1878.  In  1831  he  married 
Anne  Erskine,  daughter  of  Richard  Spry,  a 
minister  in  the  connection  of  the  Countess  of 
Huntingdon.  By  Anne  he  had  two  children. 

Thompson  was  an  admirable  speaker,  and 
of  attractive  manner  in  society  (VV.  L. 
GAKRISOX).  John  Bright '  always  considered 
him  the  liberator  of  the  slaves  in  the  Eng- 
lish colonies.' 

[Hewitt's  Journal,  1847,  ii.  257-GO  (with  por- 
trait); Ann.  Register,  1878,  ii.  175, 176;  Apple- 


ton's  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biogr.  iv.  760, 
v.  173,  vi.  90;  Garrison's  Lectures  by  George 
Thompson,  with  ...  a  brief  Hist,  of  his  Con- 
nection with  the  Anti-Slavery  Cause  in  England ; 
Burleigh's  Reception  of  George  Thompson  in 
Great  Britain;  Grimke's  Slavery  in  America; 
Holyoake's  Sixty  years  of  an  Asritator's  Life. 
1892,  i.  98.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

THOMPSON,  GILBERT  (1728-1803), 
physician,  was  born  in  Lancashire  in  1728, 
and  for  many  years  kept  a  well-frequented 
school  near  Lancaster,  on  retiring  from  which 
he  went  to  Edinburgh,  and  graduated  doctor 
of  medicine  on  8  June  1753.  He  then  went 
to  London, but,  meeting  with  little  encourage- 
ment as  a  practitioner,  he  for  a  time  served 
as  writing  master  in  a  boarding-school  at 
Tottenham,  and  subsequently  became  a  dis- 
pensing assistant  to  Timothy  Bevan,  the  drug- 
gist. About  1765  his  uncle,  Gilbert  Thomp- 
son of  Penketh,  died  and  left  him  4,OOOZ.  He 
then  commenced  work  as  a  physician  in  the 
city,  and  eventually  attained  to  a  fair  prac- 
tice. He  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  on  25  June  1770.  He 
died  at  his  house  in  Salter's  Court,  Cannon 
Street,  1  Jan.  1803.  He  was  a  quaker,  and  is 
represented  as  a  man  of  great  integrity,  of 
mild  and  unassuming  manners,  and  possessed 
of  considerable  learning  and  professional  skill. 
He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  physician, 
John  Fothergill  [q.v.]  He  is  said  to  have 
been  secretary  to  the  Medical  Society  of  Lon- 
don for  several  years,  but  there  is  no  entry 
to  this  effect  in  the  books  of  the  society ;  he 
was,  however,  one  of  the  members,  and  was 

Sesent  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  society  in 
ay  1773. 

His  works  were  :  1.  '  Disputatio  Medica 
Inauguralis  de  Exercitatione,'  Edinburgh, 
1753, 4to.  2.  '  A  Biographical  Memoir  of  the 
Life  and  a  View  of  the  Character  of  the  late 
Dr.  Fothergill,'  London,  1782,  8vo.  3.  '  Se- 
lect Translations  from  Homer  and  Horace, 
with  original  Poems,' London,  1801,  8vo. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  290 ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.;  Gent.  Mag.  1803,  i.  89;  Records  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  London.]  W.  W.  W. 

THOMPSON,  SIR  HARRY  STEPHEN 
MEYSEY  (1809-1874),  agriculturist,  born 
at  Newby  Park  in  Yorkshire  on  1 1  Aug.  1809, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard  John  Thomp- 
son (1771-1853)  of  Kirby  Hall,  Yorkshire, 
captain  in  the  4th  dragoons,  by  his  wife 
Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Richard 
Meysey  of  Shakenhurst,  Worcestershire. 
After  reading  at  home  and  under  a  private 
tutor  near  London,  Harry  entered  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  fellow  commoner 
in  1829.  For  some  time  he  studied  ento- 
mology under  Charles  Darwin,  and  gra- 

p  2 


Thompson 


212 


Thompson 


duated  in  honours  in  the  mathematical  tripos 
of  1832.  He  then  travelled  in  Scotland  and 
on  the  continent,  spending  part  of  1834  in 
the  south  of  France,  and  even  setting  out 
on  a  journey  to  Constantinople.  He  stayed 
some  time  at  Pesth,  but  was  prevented  by 
the  sickness  of  a  companion  from  reaching 
liis  destination.  His  letters  home  show  with 
•what  keen  interest  he  observed  the  agricul- 
tural methods  and  practices  of  foreign 
countries.  On  his  return  home  he  settled 
down  at  Kirby  to  the  ordinary  life  of  a 
country  gentleman,  though,  but  for  his 
father's  objections,  his  ambitions  would  have 
been  rather  directed  to  a  parliamentary  and 
diplomatic  career. 

Following  the  example  of  Arthur  Young, 
Thompson,  accompanied  by  John  Evelyn 
Denison  (afterwards  Lord  Ossington)  [q.  v.J, 
by  Mr.  (now  Sir  John)  Lawes,  and  by  others, 
made  a  number  of  practical  agricultural  tours 
in  various  parts  of  the  country.  Some  of  his 
impressions  relative  to  the  agricultural  state 
of  Ireland  are  to  be  found  in  '  Tait's  Maga- 
zine,'April  1840. 

In  1837  Thompson  took  an  important  part 
in  founding  the  Yorkshire  Agricultural  So- 
ciety, of  which  he  was  president  in  1862, 
and  of  which  he  continued  to  be  the  leading 
spirit  till  1870,  when  pressure  of  work  com- 
pelled him  to  resign. 

Thompson  was  also  one  of  the  founders 
and  strongest  supporters  of  the  Royal  Agri- 
cultural Society  of  England,  established  in 
1838,  and  he  contributed  largely  to  its  earlier 
publications.  After  the  death  of  Philip 
Pusey  [q.  v.]  in  1855  Thompson  conducted 
the  society's  journal,  first  as  editor,  and  then 
as  chairman  of  the  journal  committee.  After 
taking  an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
society  for  thirty-five  years  he  was  com- 
pelled to  resign  through  ill  health  in  1873. 
He  was  member  of  council  from  27  June 
1838  till  3  March  1858,  and  trustee  from 
3  March  1858  till  his  death  on  17  May  1874. 
In  connection  with  Joseph  Spence  [q.  v.], 
a  chemist  of  York,  Thompson  began,  in  the 
summer  of  1845,  some  experiments  as  to  the 
power  of  the  soil  in  absorbing  and  assimi- 
lating ammonia.  The  series  of  experiments 
was  never  completed.  About  1848  a  brief 
outline  of  the  results  was  communicated  to 
Professor  Way  and  Mr.  Huxtable.  Pro- 
fessor Way  followed  up  the  subject  and  pro- 
duced some  important  results.  In  1850 
Thompson  published  an  account  of  his  un- 
finished studies  in  an  open  letter  to  Philip 
Pusey,  which  appeared  in  the  '  Journal  of 
the  Royal  Agricultural  Society'  (xi.  68). 
This  slight  experiment  contains  the  germ  of 
one  of  the  most  important,  if  not  the  most 


important,  of  all  the  scientific  investigations- 
connected  with  the  practice  of  agriculture.. 
But  one  of  Thompson's  most  valuable  con- 
tributions to  practical  agriculture  was  the 
discovery  of  the  great  value  of  covered  fold- 
yards  for  protecting  cattle  and  for  improving 
the  quality  of  manure.  At  that  time  all 
fold-yards  were  open  to  the  weather,  and  the 
attention  of  farmers  had  not  been  drawn  to 
the  damage  done  by  rain  and  snow  to  the 
manure.  The  first  covered  yard  (made  for 
pigs)  is  still  in  existence  on  the  Kirby  Hall 
estate  exactly  as  it  was  put  up.  The  experi- 
ment was  so  successful  that  it  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  a  larger  covered  yard  for  cattle. 
The  fame  of  these  yards  spread,  they  were 
visited  by  many  agriculturists,  and  have  now 
become  common  throughout  the  country. 

Thompson's  connection  with  railways  be- 
gan in  1849.     Deeming    George   Hudson's 
management  of  the   companies  under  his 
charge  to  be  unsatisfactory,  Thompson  sum- 
moned in  that  year  on  his  own  responsibility 
a  meeting  of  the  York,  Newcastle,  and  Ber- 
wick shareholders  at  York,  and  he  secured 
the  deposition  of  Hudson,  and  the  election 
of  a  new  board  of  directors.      He  refused 
a  seat  on  the  board  at  the  time,  but  shortly 
afterwards  became  chairman  of  the  North 
Midland  Railway  Company.   When,  in  1854, 
the  two  companies  were  amalgamated  under 
the  title  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway,  he 
became  chairman  of  the  united  companies. 
!  Neither  of  the  two  was  paying  a  dividend 
at  the  period  at  which  the  amalgamation  took 
place ;  in  1874,  when  Sir  Harry  Thompson 
resigned  his  seat  as  chairman,  some  months 
before  his  death,  the  North-Eastern  was  pay- 
ing a  dividend  of  nine  and  a  quarter  per  cent. 
In  1853  Thompson  had  succeeded,  on  his 
father's  death,  to  the  family  estates ;  and  in 
1859    entered    parliament    as   member   for 
Whitby  in  the  liberal  interest.   He  took  part 
especially  in  legislation  bearing  on  agricul- 
ture, the  management  of  railways,  and  church 
rating.     He  held  his  seat  for  nearly  seven 
years,  but  was  defeated  in  1865.    In  1868  he 
stood  for  the  eastern  division  of  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  but  was  again  defeated. 
He  was  a  justice  of  the  peace,  deputy  lieu- 
tenant, and  high   sheriff  of   Yorkshire   in 
1856. 

On  26  March  1874  he  was  created  a  baro- 
net. Two  months  later  he  died  at  his  seat 
of  Kirby  Hall  in  Yorkshire  on  17  May  1874. 
He  was  married,  on  26  Aug.  1843,  to  Eliza- 
beth Ann,  second  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Croft,  bart.  By  her  he  had  five  sons  and 
five  daughters.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son,  Sir  Henry  Mey- 
sey  Meysey-Thompson. 


Thompson 


213 


Thompson 


Thompson's  papers  in  the  '  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Agricultural  Society,'  eighteen  in 
number,  deal  with  many  agricultural  topics 
particularly  with  questions  relating  tc 
implements. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  him  at  Kirby  Hall 
in  the  uniform  of  a  captain  in  the  Yorkshire 
hussar  yeomanry,  and  an  enlarged  photo- 
graph of  him  in  the  rooms  of  the  Roya' 
Agricultural  Society. 

[Journal  of  t lie  Koyal  Agricultural  Soc.  passim 
especially  xi.  68,  1850,  and  2nd  ser.  x.  519, 1874 
(Biography  by  Earl  Cathcart)  ;  Ann.  Register, 
1874,  p.  153;  Agricultural  Gazette,  1874,  p. 
658  ;  see  also  pp.  273  and  1435  of  same  volume  ; 
Mark  Lane  Express,  25  May  1874  ;  private  in- 
formation ;  Hansard  passim.]  E.  C-E. 

THOMPSON,  HENRY  (1797-1878), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  in  Surrey  in 
1797.  He  was  admitted  to  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  as  a  pensioner  on  29  April 
1818,  graduating  B.A.  in  1822,  and  proceed- 
ing M.A.  in  1825.  In  1820  he  competed  for 
Sir  William  Browne's  medal,  receiving  an 
extra  prize  for  a  Latin  ode,  and  in  1824  he 
obtained  the  first  members'  prize  for  a  Latin 
essay.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in  1823 
and  priest  in  1827.  After  being  successively 
curate  of  St.  George's,  Camberwell,  Surrey 
(1824-7),  of  St.  Mary's,  Salehurst,  Sussex 
(1827-8),  and  of  Wrington,  Somerset  (1828- 
1853),  he  was  appointed  vicar  of  Chard, 
Somerset,  on  14  Sept.  1853,  where  he  re- 
sided till  his  death  on  29  Nov.  1878.  He 
left  two  sons — Henry  Bell,  vicar  of  Tat- 
•\vorth,  and  Christopher. 

Thompson  was  a  man  of  very  conservative 
instincts.  In  the  words  of  his  friend,  Ed- 
ward Augustus  Freeman,  whom  he  first  met 
at  Hannah  More's  house  at  Barley- Wood, 
he  '  seemed  to  look  at  everything  in  1878 
with  exactly  the  same  eyes  with  which  he 
looked  on  things  in  1839.'  At  the  same  time, 
Freeman  adds, '  he  showed  us  that  past  genera- 
tion  in  its  best  colours.'  He  was  a  good 
classical  scholar  and  knew  Hebrew  and 
German. 

Thompson  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Da- 
vidica :  twelve  practical  Sermons  on  the 
Life  of  David,'  London,  1827,  8vo.  2.  '  Pas- 
toralia :  a  Manual  of  Helps  for  the  Parochial 
Clergy,'  London,  1830, 12mo ;  2nd  edit.  1832. 
3.  '  The  Life  of  Hannah  More,'  London, 
1838, 8vo.  4.  '  Concionalia:  Outlines  of  Ser- 
mons for  the  Christian  Year,'  London,  1853, 
8vo;  2nd  edit.  1862;  2nd  ser.  1871.  He 
published  editions  of  Horace  (1853, 8vo),  and 
Virgil  (1854,  8vo ;  3rd  edit.  1862),  and  also 
contributed  most  of  the  classical  articles  to 
the  '  Encyclopfedia  Metropolitana '  (1824), 
several  of  which  he  afterwards  published 


separately.  In  1845  he  translated  Schiller's 
'Maid  of  Orleans 'and  'William  Tell,' and  in 
1850  he  edited  a  volume  of  '  Original  Ballads 
by  living  Authors,'  to  which  E.  A.  Freeman 
was  a  contributor  of  nine  poems.  Thomp- 
son also  contributed  to  '  Lyra  Sanctorum,' 
'Lyra  Eucharistica,'  and  to  the  'Church- 
man's Companion.' 

[Luard's  Grad.  Cantabr. ;  Chard  and  Ilmin- 
ster  News,  7  Dec.  1878  ;  Stephens's  Life  and 
Letters  of  E.  A.  Freeman,  1894,  i.  23-36.] 

E   I    C 

THOMPSON,  HENRY  LANGHORNE 
(1829-1856),  soldier,  born   at  the  cottage, 
Clumber  Park,  on  21  Sept.  1829,  was  the  son 
of  Jonathan  Thompson  of  Sherwood  Hall, 
Nottinghamshire,  receiver-general  of  crown 
rents  for  the  northern  counties,  by  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  Ralph  Smyth,  colonel  in 
the  royal  artillery.      He  was  educated  at 
Eton,  and  on  20  Dec.  1845  received  the  com- 
mission of  ensign  in  the  East  Indian  army. 
On  20  Aug.  1846  he  was  appointed  to  the 
68th  Bengal  native  infantry,  and  on  12  Feb. 
1850  was  promoted  lieutenant.    He  took  part 
in  the  second  Burmese  war  in  1852  and  1853, 
receiving  a  wound  which  necessitated  his  re- 
turn to  England.  For  his  services  he  received 
the  Pegu  medal.   In  1854  he  volunteered  in 
the  Turkish  army,  received  the  rank  of  major, 
and,  after  visiting  the  Crimea,  proceeded  to 
Kars,  where  he  arrived  in  March  1855.  Under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Williams  (afterwards 
Sir  William  Fenwick  Williams  [q.  v.]),  he 
important  assistance  in  strengthening 
;he  fortifications.    He  distinguished  himself 
in  repelling  the  Russian  assault  on  29  Sept., 
crushing  the  Russian  columns  by  his  fire  from 
Arab  Tabia.  His  bravery  won  the  admiration 
of  the  besiegers,  and,  on  the  surrender  of 
Kars  in  November,  Mouravieff,  the  Russian 
commander,  returned  him  his  sword.     On 
)  Nov.  he  was  appointed  captain  unattached 
n  the  British  army;  on  7  Feb.  1856  he  re- 
ceived the  third  class  of  the  Turkish  order  of 
Medijie ;  and  on  10  May  was  nominated  an 
lonorary  C.B.     He  died  unmarried  at  70 
jtloucester  Street,  Belgrave  Road,  on  13  June 
856,   immediately   after   his   return   from 
Russia,  where  he  had  been  detained  a  prisoner 
f  war.     He  was  buried  in  Brompton  ceme- 
ery.     A  mural  tablet  was  erected   to  his 
memory  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  by  public  sub- 
cription.    His  letters,  which  give  an  inter- 
sting  account  of  the  siege  of  Kars,  were 
mblished  in  Lake's  '  Kars  and  our  Captivity 
n  Russia' (2nd ed.  1856). 

[Lake's  Defence  of  Kars,  1857;  Sandwith's 
Siege  of  Kars,  3rd  ed.  1856;  Smith's  Military 
)bituary,  1856;  Times,  14  June  1856;  Gent. 
Mag.  1856,  ii.  118;  Annual  Register,  1856; 


Thompson 


214 


Chronicle,  p.  255 ;  Illustrated  London  News, 
21  June  1856  ;  information  kindly  given  by 
B.  H.  Soulsby,  esq.  (Thompson's  nephew).] 

E.  I.  C. 

THOMPSON,  JACOB  (1800-1879), 
landscape-painter,  eldest  son  of  Merrick 
Thompson,  a  manufacturer  of  linen  check 
and  a  well-known  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  was  born  in  Lanton  Street,  Penrith, 
Cumberland,  on  28  Aug.  1806.  His  father 
was  then  in  prosperous  circumstances,  but 
the  depression  of  trade  caused  by  the  war  of 
1812  brought  about  his  failure.  Young 
Thompson's  aspirations  to  become  an  artist 
met  with  little  sympathy  from  his  family, 
and  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  house-painter ; 
but  he  struggled  with  energy  and  perse- 
verance against  these  adverse  influences,  and 
devoted  all  his  leisure  time  to  his  favourite 
pursuit.  He  at  length  attracted  the  notice 
of  Lord  Lonsdale,  and  with  his  help  he 
came  in  1829  to  London  with  an  introduc- 
tion to  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  (1769-1830) 
[q.  v.],  and  became  a  student  at  the  British 
Museum  and  the  Royal  Academy. 

He  began  to  exhibit  in  1824,  when  he  had 
in  the  first  exhibition  of  the  Societyof  British 
Artists  a  'View  in  Cumberland,'  but  he  did 
not  send  a  picture  to  the  Royal  Academy 
until  1832,  in  which  year  appeared  'The 
Druids  cutting  down  the  Mistletoe.'  This 
was  followed  in  1833  by  a  picture  contain- 
ing full-length  portraits  of  the  daughters  of 
the  Hon.  Colonel  Lowther.  His  next  ex- 
hibit was  '  Harvest  Home  in  the  Fourteenth 
Century,'  which  appeared  at  the  British  In- 
stitution in  1837,  and  was  presented  by  the 
artist  to  his  patron,  the  Earl  of  Lonsdale. 
After  this  date  he  painted  portraits,  views  of 
mansions,  &c.,  but  he  did  not  exhibit  again 
until  1847,  when  he  sent  to  Westminster  Hall 
'  The  Highland  Ferry-Boat,'  which  was  en- 

El  in  line  by  James  Tibbits  Willmore 
'  The  Proposal'  appeared  at  the  Royal 
my  in  1848;  'The  Highland  Bride,' 
likewise  engraved  by  Willmore,  in  1851 ; 
'Going  to  Church:  Scene  in  the  Highlands,' 
in  1852  ;  '  The  Hope  Beyond,'  in  1 853 ;  '  The 
Course  of  true  Love  never  did  run  smooth,' 
in  1854;  'The  Mountain  Ramblers,'  in  1855; 
'  Sunny  Hours  of  Childhood  '  and  '  Looking 
out  for  the  Homeward  Bound,'  in  1856  ;  and 
'  The  Pet  Lamb,'  in  1857.  He  painted  in  1 858 
'  Crossing  a  Highland  Loch,'  which  was  en- 
graved by  Charles  Mottram  [q.  v.];  but  he 
did  not  again  exhibit  until  1860,  when  he 
sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  '  The  Signal,' 
which  was  engraved  by  Charles  Cousen  for 
the  '  Art  Journal '  of  1862.  In  1864  he  had 
at  the  academy  'The  Height  of  Ambition,' 
engraved  by  Charles  Cousen  for  the  '  Art 


Journal,'  as  was  likewise  by  J.  C.  Armytage 
'  Drawing  the  Net  at  HawesWater,'  painted 
in  1867  for  Lord  Esher,  but  never  exhibited. 
'  Rush  Bearing'  and  a  view  of  Rydal  Mount 
are  among  his  best  works. 

In  his  later  years  Thompson  devoted  him- 
self chiefly  to  landscape  subjects  with  figures, 
the  themes  of  which  were  for  the  most  part 
drawn  from  the  mountains  and  lakes  of 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  but  occa- 
sionally from  Scotland.  His  range,  however, 
was  limited,  and  his  work  was  lacking  in 
poetic  sympathy.  His  attempts  at  classical 
and  scriptural  subjects,  such  as  '  Acis  and 
Galatea,'  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1849,  and  '  Proserpine,'  were  not  a  success. 
His  last  work  was  'Eldmuir,  or  Solitude.' 

Thompson  died  at  the  Hermitage,  Hack- 
thorpe,  Cumberland,  where  he  had  lived  in 
retirement  for  upwards  of  forty  years,  on 
27  Dec.  1879,  and  was  buried  in  Lowther 
churchyard.  His  first  wife  was  a  sister  of 
George  Parker  Bidder  [q.  v.],  the  celebrated 
calculator  and  civil  engineer. 

A  portrait  of  Thompson,  drawn  on  wood 
by  himself,  and  engraved  by  W.  Ballingall, 
is  prefixed  to  his '  Life '  by  Llewellyn  Jewitt. 

[Llewellyn  Jewitt's  Life  and  Works  of  Jacob 
Thompson,  1882  (cf.  review  by  T.  Hall  Caine  in 
Academy,  1882,  ii.  16);  Eldmuir,  an  Art-story 
of  Scottish  Home-life,  Scenery,  and  Incident,  by 
Jacob  Thompson,  junior,  1879 ;  Art  Journal, 
1861  pp.  9-11,  1880  p.  107  ;  Magazine  of  Art, 
iv.  32-5 ;  Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues, 
1832-66.1  '  R.  E.  IT. 

THOMPSON,  JAMES  (1817-1877), 
journalist  and  local  historian,  son  of  Thomas- 
Thompson,  proprietor  of  the  '  Leicester 
Chronicle,'  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  John  Garton  of  Halstead,  Leicestershire, 
was  born  at  Leicester  on  6  Dec.  1817.  He 
received  his  education  first  at  a  school  kept 
by  Mr.  Creaton  of  Billesdon,  and  afterwards 
under  the  Rev.  Charles  Berry,  minister  of 
the  great  meeting  at  Leicester.  He  adopted 
his  father's  profession  of  journalist,  com- 
mencing as  a  reporter,  and  afterwards  assist- 
ing in  the  editorial  department.  He  soon 
became  an  able  leader-writer,  and  for  more 
than  thirty  years  wrote  nearly  all  the  lead- 
ing articles  of  the  '  Leicester  Chronicle,'  the 
chief  liberal  paper  in  Leicestershire,  which 
had  belonged  to  his  father  since  1813.  In 
1841  he  became  joint  proprietor  of  this 
journal  with  his  father,  and  sole  proprietor 
in  1864.  In  the  same  year  he  purchased  the 
copyright  of  the  '  Leicestershire  Mercury/ 
which  he  united  with  the  '  Leicester  Chro- 
nicle.' In  politics  he  was  a  liberal  and  a 
reformer.  He  worked  actively  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  corn  laws  and  of  church  rates,, 


Thompson 


215 


Thompson 


and  for  the  extension  of  the  electoral  fran- 
chise. For  some  time  he  was  a  member  of 
the  town  council  of  Leicester  ;  and  he  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Mechanics'  Insti- 
tute in  that  town,  and  honorary  curator  of 
the  Leicester  Museum. 

Thompson  in  early  life  took  a  keen  in- 
terest in  the  study  of  archaeology  and 
antiquities.  lie  began  by  publishing  in  his 
journal  a  series  of  'Passages  from  the  His- 
tory of  Leicester.'  In  1847,  in  conjunction 
withWilliam  Kelly,  he  arranged  the  ancient 
manuscripts  which  were  lying  in  a  state  of 
disorder  in  the  Leicester  corporation  muni- 
ment-room. 

In  1849  he  brought  out  a  '  History  of 
Leicester,  from  the  time  of  the  Romans  to 
the  end  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.'  This, 
his  largest  and  most  important  work,  was  the 
fruit  of  much  original  research.  In  1854-6  he 
edited  the  '  Midland  Counties  Historical  Col- 
lector,'of  which  only  two  volumes  appeared. 
In  1867  he  published  'An  Essay  on  English 
Municipal  History,'  a  work  which  threw 
much  new  light  on  the  origin,  institution, 
and  development  of  municipal  government  in 
Leicester  and  other  ancient  English  towns. 
The  manuscripts  of  the  ancient  merchant 
guild  of  Leicester  gave  him  a  mass  of  original 
materials  for  this  book,  which  is  referred  to 
by  John  Richard  Green  and  other  writers 
(cf.  MRS.  J.  R.  GREEN'S  Town  Life  in  the 
Fifteenth  Century,  1894,  i.  235  seq.)  In 
1871  he  issued  a  '  History  of  Leicester  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  supplementary  to  his 
earlier  history. 

Thompson  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Leicestershire  Architectural  and  Archaeolo- 
gical Society  in  1855,  and  to  its  '  Transac- 
tions '  he  contributed  numerous  papers  and 
communications.  He  was  also  local  secre- 
tary of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion, and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Historical 
Society.  To  '  Notes  and  Queries'  he  was  a 
frequent  contributor,  under  the  signature  of 
'  Jaytee.' 

He  died  at  his  residence,  Dannett  House, 
Fosse  Road,  Leicester,  on  20  May  1877,  and 
was  buried  on  24  May  in  the  Leicester 
cemetery.  He  married  at  St.  Martin's, 
Leicester,  on  24  June  1847,  Janet  Bissett, 
daughter  of  John  McAlpin  of  Leicester,  but 
left  no  issue.  His  widow  died  on  29  Oct. 
1879. 

Besides  the  books  above  mentioned,  his 
works  were  :  1 .  '  The  Handbook  of  Leices- 
ter,' 1844,  his  earliest  work;  2nd  edit. 
1846.  2.  '  An  Account  of  Leicester  Castle,' 
1859.  3.  '  Pocket  Edition  of  the  History  of 
Leicester/  1879. 


[Memoir  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Thompson, 
F.R.H.S.,  1877  ;  Leicester  Chronicle  and  Mer- 
cury, 26  May  and  1  June  1877;  Leicester 
Archaeological  Society's  Transactions,  v.  60,  61  ; 
information  from  his  sister,  and  personal  know- 
ledge.] W.  a.  D.  F. 

THOMPSON,  THOMSON,  or  TOM- 
SON,  JOHN  (Jl.  1382),  Carmelite,  was  pro- 
bably born,  as  Pits  suggests,  at  Thompson, 
near  Watton  in  Norfolk,  where  a  family  of 
Thompsons  was  settled  (BLOMEFIELD).  He 
was  educated  at  the  Carmelite  house  at 
Blakney,  Norfolk,  whence  he  proceeded  to 
Oxford  (cf.  WOOD,  Hist.  etAntiq.  1674, p.  103, 
col.  1).  He  graduated  B.D.  and  attained 
some  fame  as  a  theologian  before  1382,  when 
he  was  one  of  the  two  Carmelite  members 
of  the  provincial  council  summoned  to  meet 
in  the  Black  Friars,  London,  in  May  to 
pronounce  judgment  on  Wyclif's  doctrines 
(WiLKiNS,  Concilia,  iii.  158,  165;  NETTER, 
Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  Rolls  Ser.,pp.  287, 500). 
Subsequently  he  is  said  to  have  graduated 
D.D.  and  to  have  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  philosophy  and  theology.  Villiers 
de  St.  Etienne  (Bibl.  Carmel.  ii.  127-8)  gives 
a  list  of  fifteen  works  by  Thompson,  and  says 
he  wrote  '  plura  alia,'  all  of  which  were  pre- 
served in  Bale's  time  (circa  1550)  in  the 
house  of  the  Carmelites  at  Norwich.  None 
are  now  known  to  be  extant,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  a  work,  '  Ex  Trivetho  de  trans- 
formatis,'  attributed  to  Thompson  by  Bale, 
and  beginning  '  Abbas  a  monacho  veneno 
occiditur ; '  a  manuscript  with  this  incipit 
is  extant  in  Merton  College  MS.  Ixxxv.  f.  Ill, 
and  its  full  title  is  '  Tabula  Nicolai  Trivet 
super  allegorias  libri  Ovidii  de  transformatis ' 
(CoxE,  Cat.  MSS.  in  Coll.  Aulisque  O.ron.  i. 
46;  cf.  art.  TRIVET,  NICHOLAS).  There  is 
nothing  to  identify  the  Carmelite  with  the 
John  Thomson  who  died  vicar  of  Leeds  in 
1430,  bequeathing  his  books  to  Gonville  Hall, 
Cambridge  (VENN,  Biogr.  Hist,  of  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  p.  5). 

[Authorities cited;  Lezana'sAnnalesMinorum, 
iv.  706  ;  Bale's  Scriptt.  vi.  66  ;  Pits,  pp.  449,  526  ; 
Lelong's  Bibl.  ii.  987,  991;  Fabricius's  Bibl. 
Lat.  Medii  2Rv\,  iv.  445;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.- 
Hib.  p.  718,  s.v.  'Tompson;'  Villiers  de  St. 
Etienne's  Bibl.  Carmel.  ii.  127-8 ;  Blomeneld's 
Hist,  of  Norfolk.]  A.  F.  P. 

THOMPSON,  SIR  JOHN,  first  BARON 
HAVERSHAM  (1647-1710),  born  in  1647,  was 
the  son  of  Morris  or  Maurice  Thomson  of 
Haversham  in  Buckinghamshire,  by  his  wife 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  John  Vaux  of  Pem- 
brokeshire. Morris,  like  his  brother,  George 
Thomson  (Jl.  1643-1668)  [q.  v.],  was  a  pro- 
minent member  of  Cromwell's  government. 
He  made  his  peace  at  the  Restoration,  but 


Thompson 


216 


Thompson 


was  accused  of  supplying  information  to  the 
enemy  during  the  war  with  Holland  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1665-6,  p.  457).  He 
died  in  1671. 

His  son  John  was  created  a  baronet  on 
12  Dec.  1673,  and  returned  to  parliament  as 
member  for  Gatton,  Surrey,  on  23  March 
1684-5.  He  inherited  his  father's  political 
and  religious  opinions,  and,  throwing  himself 
heartily  into  opposition  to  James  II,  was  one 
of  the  earliest  subscribers  to  the  invitation 
to  William  of  Orange.  He  retained  his  par- 
liamentary seat  until  his  elevation  to  the 
peerage  on  4  May  1696,  with  the  title  of 
Baron  Haversham  of  Haversham  (Official 
Returns  of  Members  of  Parliament,  i.  555, 
562,  569,  576).  On  2  June  1699  he  was 
appointed  a  lord  of  the  admiralty,  and  re- 
tained the  post  until  December  1701,  when, 
learning  that  Thomas  Herbert,  eighth  earl 
of  Pembroke  [q.  v.],  was  to  be  made  lord 
high  admiral,  he  took  umbrage  and  resigned 
(LtFTTKELL,  Brief  Historical  Relation,  1857, 
iv.  520,  v.  121).  Until  that  time  he  had 
been  a  strenuous  whig,  and  a  few  months 
before  had  espoused  the  cause  of  Somers 
and  Montagu  with  sufficient  warmth  to  pro- 
voke the  commons  to  decline  further  con- 
ferences with  the  lords  until  he  had  been 
punished  (ib.  v.  60, 61,  64, 66).  On  resigning 
office,  however,  he  joined  the  opposition,  and 
was  instrumental  in  inducing  the  upper 
house  persistently  to  reject  the  Occasional 
Conformity  Bill,  which  passed  the  commons 
three  times.  On  23  Nov.  1704  he  introduced 
a  discussion  on  Scottish  affairs,  opposing 
any  concessions  to  Scottish  wishes  (ib.  v. 
490,  492).  On  15  Nov.  1705  he  compro- 
mised both  himself  and  his  party  by  moving 
the  ill-advised  address  to  the  queen  praying 
her  to  call  to  England  the  heir-presumptive, 
Sophia  of  Brunswick.  This  step  completed 
her  alienation  from  the  tories  (ib.  v.  612; 
STANHOPE,  p.  205).  In  1709,  although  still 
himself  in  the  position  of  an  occasional  con- 
formist, he  vehemently  opposed  the  im- 
peachment of  Sacheverell,  in  company  with 
Harley,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  support  the 
cry  of  the  church  in  danger.  Haversham 
died  on  1  Nov.  1710  at  Richmond,  Surrey, 
and  was  buried  at  Haversham. 

He  was  twice  married  :  first,  on  14  July 
1668,  to  Frances,  daughter  of  Arthur  An- 
nesley,  first  earl  of  Anglesey  [q.  v.],  and 
widow  of  John  Wyndham.  She  died  on 
3  March  1704,  leaving  a  son  Maurice  and 
six  daughters.  On  the  death  of  Maurice,  on 
11  April  1745,  the  titles  became  extinct. 
Haversham  married,  secondly,  Martha  Gra- 
ham, a  widow,  who  was  buried  at  Havers- 
ham on  13  March  1724. 


[Memoirs  of  John,  Lord  Haversham,  1711; 
Life,  Birth,  and  Character  of  John,  Lord  Havers- 
ham, 1710;  Haversham's  Speeches;  Bur  net's 
Own  Time;  Wyon's  Reign  of  Anne,  i.  217,  312, 
383,  ii.  102,  180;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Peerage; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  p.  176  ;  A  True 
Account  of  the  Proceedings  relating  to  the 
Charge  of  the  House  of  Commons  against  John, 
Lord  Haversham. 1  E.  I.  C. 

THOMPSON,  JOHN  (1776-1864),  ad- 
miral, born  in  1776,  entered  the  navy  in 
December  1787,  and,  having  been  borne  on  the 
books  of  various  ships  on  the  home  station, 
joined  the  Lion  in  June  1792  with  Captain 
Erasmus  Gower  [q.  v.],  and  in  her  made  the 
voyage  to  China.  On  his  return  he  was  pro- 
moted, on  18  Dec.  1794,  to  be  a  lieutenant  of 
the  Bombay  Castle  in  the  Mediterranean,  one 
of  the  fleet  with  Hotham  in  the  action  off 
Toulon  on  13  July  1795  [see  HOTHAM,  WIL- 
LIAM, LORD],  with  Jervis  during  the  blockade 
of  Toulon  in  1796,  and  wrecked  in  the  Tagus 
in  December  1796.  For  his  exertions  at 
that  time  in  saving  life  he  was  commended 
and  thanked  by  Vice-admiral  Charles  Thomp- 
son [q.  v.],  the  president  of  the  court-martial 
to  inquire  into  the  loss  of  the  ship.  He  was 
afterwards  in  the  Acasta  in  the  West  Indies, 
and,  having  distinguished  himself  in  several 
boat  expeditions,  was  appointed  to  his  flag- 
ship, the  Sans  Pareil,  by  Lord  Hugh  Sey- 
mour [q.  v.]  After  Seymour's  death  he  was 
promoted  by  his  successor,  Rear-admiral 
Robert  Montagu,  on  28  April  1802,  to  the 
command  of  the  Tisiphone  sloop.  He  re- 
turned to  England  in  January  1803,  com- 
manded a  division  of  Sea  Fencibles  for  a 
year,  and  in  January  1806  was  appointed  to 
the  Fly  sloop,  in  which  he  was  for  some  time 
in  the  West  Indies,  afterwards  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  and  in  the  Plate  River,  where 
he  had  command  of  the  flotilla  intended  to 
co-operate  in  the  attack  on  Buenos  Ayres, 
assisted  in  landing  the  army,  and  afterwards 
in  re-embarking  it.  He  was  then  appointed 
acting  captain  of  the  Fuerte,  and  went  home 
in  charge  of  convoy ;  but  the  admiralty  re- 
fused to  confirm  the  promotion,  and  Thomp- 
son was  sent  back  to  the  Fly,  which  he  com- 
manded on  the  French  coast  during  1808. 
In  1809  he  commanded  a  division  of  the 
flotilla  in  the  Scheldt,  and  was  advanced  to 
post  rank  on  21  Oct.  1810.  He  had  no 
further  service,  but  on  1  Oct.  1846  accepted 
the  rank  of  rear-admiral  on  the  retired  list, 
on  which  he  rose  in  course  of  seniority  to 
be  vice-admiral  on  27  May  1854,  and  ad- 
miral on  9  June  1860.  He  died  on  30  Jan. 
1864,  aged  88.  He  married  in  1805  a  sister 
of  Dr.  Pickering  of  the  Military  College  at 
Sandhurst,  and  had  a  large  family.  One 


Thompson 


217 


Thompson 


son,  Thomas  Pickering  Thompson,  died  an 
admiral,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  in  1892. 

[O'Byrne's  Diet,  of  Naval  Biogr. ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1864  i.  4C3,  534;  Times,  10  March  1892.] 

J.  K.  L. 

THOMPSON,  JOHN  (1785-1866),  wood- 
engraver,  son  of  Richard  Thompson,  a  Lon- 
don merchant,  was  born  at  Manchester  on 
'25  May  1785.  He  learned  his  art  from 
Allen  llobert  Branston  [q.  v.],  and  became 
the  most  distinguished  wood-engraver  of  his 
time.  In  the  early  part  of  his  career  he  was 
specially  associated  with  John  Thurston 
[q.  v.],  by  whom  he  was  very  beneficially 
influenced,  and  about  nine  hundred  of  whose 
designs  he  engraved,  including  those  for 
Dibdin's  '  London  Theatre,'  1814-18 ;  Fair- 
fax's 'Tasso,'1817;  Puckle's  '  Club,'  1817; 
and  Butler's  '  Hudibras,'  1818.  In  1818  he 
produced  his  largest  cut,  the  diploma  of  the 
Highland  Society,  from  a  design  by  Benja- 
min West.  Among  the  innumerable  book 
illustrations  which  he  subsequently  executed, 
the  most  noteworthy  are  those  in  Singer's 
edition  of  Shakespeare,  1826  (after  Harvey, 
Stothard,  and  Corbould) ;  '  Mornings  at  Bow 
Street '  and '  Beauties  of  Washington  Irving ' 
(after  George  Cruikshank) ;  liogers's  '  Italy,' 
1828  (after  Stothard  and  Landseer) ;  Gold- 
smith's 'Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  1843  (after 
Mulready) ;  Burger's  '  Leonora,'  1847  (after 
Maclise) ;  'Sir  Roger  de  Coverley,'  1850 
(after  Frederick  Tayler)  ;  and  Moxon's  edi- 
tion of  Tennyson,  1857.  His  latest  work 
was  the  '  Death  of  Dundee/  from  a  design 
by  Sir  Noel  Paton,  for  Aytoun's  'Lays  of 
the  Cavaliers,'  1863.  In  1839  he  cut  in 
relief  on  brass  Mulready's  design  for  the 
penny  postage  envelope,  and  in  1852  executed 
on  steel  the  figure  of  Britannia  which  still 
appears  on  the  Bank  of  England  notes. 
Thompson's  work  was  much  appreciated  in 
France,  and  he  was  for  many  years  exten- 
sively employed  by  the  Paris  publishers  upon 
the  designs  of  Grandville,  Ary  Scheffer,  Tony 
Johannot,  P.  Delaroche,  Horace  Vernet, 
and  other  popular  book  illustrators  ;  at  the 
Paris  exhibition  of  1855  he  was  awarded 
the  grand  medal  of  honour  for  wood  en- 
graving. He  received,  but  declined,  an  in- 
vitation from  the  government  of  Prussia  to 
settle  in  that  country.  From  1852  to  1859 
he  superintended  the  female  school  of  wood 
engraving  at  South  Kensington,  and  in  1853 
delivered  a  course  of  valuable  lectures  on 
the  subject  to  the  students.  Thompson  was 
perhaps  the  ablest  exponent  that  has  ever 
lived  of  the  style  of  wood  engraving  which 
aimed  at  rivalling  the  effect  of  copper,  and 
his  cuts  in  Fairfax's  'Tasso'  and  Puckle's 


'Club  'maybe  instanced  as  supreme  triumphs 
of  the  art.  For  about  fifty  years  he  stood  at 
the  head  of  his  profession,  and,  vast  as  was 
the  amount  of  work  he  produced  during  that 
period,  he  never  allowed  it  to  become  me- 
chanical or  degenerate  into  a  manufacture. 
He  died  at  South  Kensington  on  20  Feb. 
1866,  and  was  buried  in  Kensal  Green 
cemetery.  By  his  wife,  Harriott  Eaton,  to 
whom  he  was  married  in  1807,  he  had  two 
sons,  Charles  Thurston  Thompson  (noticed 
below)  and  Richard  Anthony  Thompson, 
who  was,  until  1892,  an  assistant  director  of 
the  South  Kensington  Museum,  and  survives. 

CHARLESTHOMPSON  (1791-1843),  engraver, 
younger  brother  of  John  Thompson,  born  in 
London  in  1791,  was  a  pupil  of  John  Bewick 
fq.  v.]  and  Allen  Robert  Branston,  and 
became  an  able  wood-engraver.  In  1816 
he  was  induced  to  settle  in  Paris,  where  he 
executed  the  illustrations  to  many  fine  pub- 
lications. His  work  was  much  admired,  and 
in  1824  he  was  awarded  a  gold  medal. 
Thompson  introduced  into  France  the  Eng- 
lish method  of  working  on  the  end  of  the 
wood  instead  of  in  the  direction  of  the  grain, 
and  using  the  graver  instead  of  the  knife. 
He  died  at  Bourg-la-Reine.  near  Paris,  on 
19  May  1843,  and  his  widow  was  granted  a 
pension  by  the  French  government. 

CHARLES  THURSTON  THOMPSON  (1816- 
1868),  engraver  and  photographer,  son  of 
John  Thompson,  was  born  at  Peckham, 
London,  on  28  July  1816.  He  was  trained 
to  his  father's  profession,  and  for  some  years 
practised  wood-engraving  with  success  ;  but 
after  the  1851  exhibition,  in  the  organisation 
of  which  he  was  actively  engaged,  he  took 
up  the  new  art  of  photography,  and  subse- 
quently became  the  official  photographer  to 
the  South  Kensington  Museum.  He  did 
much  excellent  work  in  reproducing  draw- 
ings and  other  works  of  art  in  this  country, 
and  for  the  same  purpose  paid  visits  to 
France,  Spain,  and  Portugal.  He  died  in 
Paris  after  a  short  illness,  on  22  Jan.  1868, 
and  was  buried  in  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 

[Art  Journal,  1866;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists;  Linton's  Masters  of  Wood  Engraving; 
private  information.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

THOMPSON,  SIR  JOHN  SPARROW 
DAVID  (1844-1894),  premier  of  Canada, 
born  at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  on  10  Nov. 
1844,  was  son  of  John  Sparrow  Thompson, 
who  had  emigrated  from  Waterford,  Ireland, 
to  Nova  Scotia,  and  became  queen's  printer 
in  that  colony.  His  mother  was  Charlotte 
Pottinger.  John  was  educated  at  the  public 
elementary  schools  and  the  free  church  aca- 
demy in  that  city.  He  early  gave  evidence 


Thompson 


218 


Thompson 


of  great  skill  in  debate.  In  1859  he  entered 
the  office  of  Henry  Pryor,  attorney,  and, 
learning  shorthand,  was  employed  as  a  re- 
porter in  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Nova 
Scotia.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  January 
1865.  He  soon  acquired  a  good  practice,  but 
still  kept  his  work  as  a  reporter  in  the 
assembly,  becoming  in  1867  reporter  in  chief. 
This  experience  proved  valuable  to  him. 
Having  become  an  alderman  of  Halifax  and 
chairman  of  the  school  commissioners, 
Thompson  in  December  1877  entered  the 
House  of  Assembly  of  Nova  Scotia  as  mem- 
ber for  Antigonish.  In  1878  he  was  re- 
elected  after  the  general  election,  and  be- 
came the  local  attorney-general  in  what  is 
usually  known  as  the  Holmes-Thompson 
government,  which  made  a  great  effort  to 
abolish  the  Upper  House  in  the  local  legis- 
lature, lie  became  Q.C.  in  1879.  In  1881, 
on  the  retirement  of  Simon  Holmes,  he  be- 
came premier.  In  July  1882  he  was  defeated 
on  the  municipal  corporation  bill,  a  measure 
designed  to  consolidate  and  purify  the  local 
administration  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  therefore 
opposed  to  the  private  interests  of  large 
numbers  of  old  office-holders.  He  was  readily 
induced  to  retire  from  political  life  by  the 
offer  of  the  judgeship  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Nova  Scotia  in  1882.  Thompson  not  only 
performed  with  vigour  the  work  of  the  court, 
but  established  a  reputation  as  a  jurist.  The 
Nova  Scotia  Judicature  Act  of  1884  was  a 
monument  of  his  toil.  He  delivered  a  course 
of  lectures  at  this  time  in  the  Dalhousie  law 
school  on  '  Evidence.' 

In  September  1885  Sir  John  Alexander 
Macdonald  [q.  v.]  requested  Thompson  to 
become  minister  of  justice  for  the  Dominion, 
and  on  16  Oct.  1885  he  was  elected  to  the 
House  of  Commons  for  Antigonish.  He 
made  his  reputation  in  parliament  by  his 
speech  of  20  March  1 886,  defending  the  action 
of  the  government  in  regard  to  the  execution 
of  Louis  Kiel  [q.  v.]  In  Quebec  they  called 
him  '  le  pendard ; '  in  Ontario  he  was  received 
with  acclamation.  His  amendment  of  the 
banking  law  and  codifications  of  the  criminal 
law  in  1886  were  the  chief  legislative  pro- 
ducts of  this  period  of  his  life.  At  the 
general  election  in  February  1887  Thompson 
was  returned,  after  a  sharp  contest,  for  Anti- 
gonish. Later  in  the  year  he  made  a  tour 
through  the  North- West  territories,  inspect- 
ing the  prisons  under  his  charge  as  minister. 
Before  the  end  of  the  year  he  accompanied 
Sir  Charles  Tupper  to  Washington  as  legal  ad- 
viser to  the  British  plenipotentiaries,  who  ne- 
got  iat  ed  the  fishery  treaty  of  that  year  with  the 
United  States.  For  his  services  on  this  occa- 
sion he  was  made  K.C.M.G.  in  August  1888. 


In  June  1891,  on  the  death  of  Sir  John 
Macdonald,  Thompson  Avas  sent  for  by  the 
governor-general,  but  stood  aside  in  favour 
of  Sir  John  Abbott.  He  took  the  lead,  how- 
ever, in  the  Dominion  House  of  Commons, 
and  when  Abbott's  health  failed  he  became 
prime  minister  (November  1892). 

In  July  1893  Thompson  proceeded  to  Paris 
as  one  of  the  court  of  arbitrators  upon  the 
Behring  Sea  fisheries  question.  In  the 
session  of  1894  the  chief  questions  with 
which  he  dealt  were  the  explanation  of  the 
Behring  Sea  award  and  the  Manitoba  schools 
question.  He  welcomed  the  delegates  to 
the  intercolonial  conference  on  28  June 
1894.  His  last  public  speech  in  Canada  was 
delivered  in  unveiling  Sir  John  Macdonald's 
statue  at  Toronto.  On  13  Oct.  he  left  for 
England,  partly  on  private  business,  which 
took  him  as  far  as  Italy,  partly  to  discuss 
the  vexed  question  of  copyright  with  the 
imperial  government.  He  died  suddenly  at 
Windsor  Castle  on  13  Dec.,  shortly  after  he 
had  been  sworn  of  the  privy  council.  His 
body  was  embalmed  and  taken  for  burial  to 
Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  by  her  majesty's  ship 
Blenheim.  He  was  there  accorded  a  state 
funeral. 

Thompson  married,  in  1871,  Annie,  daugh- 
ter of  Captain  Affleck,  and  left  two  sons 
and  three  daughters.  He  became  a  Roman 
catholic  in  the  year  after  his  marriage. 

Sir  John  Macdonald  was  once  heard  to 
say,  '  My  greatest  discovery  was  Thompson.' 
The  two  were  often  spoken  of  as  '  the  two 
Johns.'  His  devotion  to  public  duty  left 
him  a  poor  man,  and  his  colleagues  promoted 
a  national  subscription  for  his  family  when 
he  died.  His  portrait  hangs  in  the  conserva- 
tive caucus  room  of  the  Dominion  House  of 
Commons. 

[Montreal  Daily  Herald,  13  Dec.  1894  ;  Mont- 
real Gazette,  13  Dec.  1894;  Toronto  Globe, 
13  Dec.  1894;  Times,  13,  14,  15  Dec.  1894; 
Castell  Hopkins's  Life  and  Work  of  Sir  John 
Thompson,  1895.]  C.  A.  H. 

THOMPSON,  JOHN  VAUGHAN 
(1779-1847),  zoologist,  was  born  on  19  Nov. 
1779,  and  when  a  youth  lived  at  Berwick- 
on-Tweed,  where  he  learnt  medicine  and 
surgery.  At  the  age  of  twenty  Thompson 
joined  the  Prince  of  Wales's  fencibles  as 
assistant  surgeon,  and  on  15  Dec.  1799  was 
ordered  to  sail  with  the  37th  foot  for 
Gibraltar.  Three  months  later  his  regiment 
embarked  for  the  West  Indies  and  Guiana, 
to  take  part  in  the  war  against  the  Dutch, 
and  in  the  engagements  that  followed 
Thompson  was  present  (as  staff-surgeon)  at 
the  taking  of  Demerara  and  Berbice,  and  was 
made  full  surgeon  in  1803.  In  1807  he  pub- 


Thompson 


219 


Thompson 


lished  a  'Catalogue  of  Plants  growing  in 
the  vicinity  of  Berwick-on-Tweed.'  While 
in  the  military  service  he  interested  himself 
in  zoological  work.  During  his  nine  years' 
service  in  the  West  Indies  he  described  in 
1809  a  new  pouched-rat  from  Jamaica,  Mus 
anomalus  (Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  vol.  ii.  1815), 
Avhile  he  observed  and  was  the  first  to  explain 
the  habit  of  land-crabs  in  going  down  to 
the  sea  to  spawn,  and  the  changes  of  form 
which  the  young  crab  undergoes  during 
development. 

At  the  close  of  1809  Thompson  returned 
to  England,  and  on  6  Feb.  1810  was  elected 
to  the  fellowship  of  the  Linnean  Society,  in 
whose  'Transactions'  (1808,  vol.  ix.)  his  ob- 
servations on  certain  British  birds  had  already 
been  published.  In  1812  Thompson  sailed 
for  Madagascar  and  the  Mauritius,  where  he 
spent  four  years.  He  was  deputed  to  intro- 
duce vaccine  into  Madagascar  for  two  suc- 
cessive years,  and  devoted  a  considerable  part 
of  the  remainder  of  the  time  to  an  examina- 
tion of  the  famous  extinct  Mascarene  birds. 
His  observations  on  the  dodo  appeared  in 
the  '  Magazine  of  Natural  History  for  1829. 

After  his  return  in  1816  Thompson  settled 
at  Cork  as  district  medical  inspector,  and 
completed  those  wonderful  discoveries  of 
the  life-histories  of  the  marine  invertebrata 
of  the  Cove  of  Cork,  which  made  his  name 
famous.  In  1830  he  was  appointed  deputy 
inspector-general,  and  in  1835  he  went  to 
Sydney  in  charge  of  the  convict  medical  de- 
partment and  as  acting  officer  of  health.  He 
remained  in  New  South  Wales  until  his  death 
at  Sydney  on  21  Jan.  1847. 

Vaughan  Thompson  has  secured  a  per- 
manent place  in  zoological  literature  through 
his  discoveries  of  the  nature  and  life-histories 
of  the  feather-star  (Antedon,  belonging  to  the 
Crinoid  echinodermata),  the  polyzoa,  the 
cirripedes  (or  barnacles),  and  several  divi- 
sions of  the  Crustacea.  Our  present  concep- 
tions of  the  structure  of  these  forms,  of  their 
zoological  posit  ion,  and  of  the  metamorphoses 
which  they  undergo,  date  from  Thompson's 
papers. 

The  first  of  these,  '  A  Memoir  on  Penta- 
crinus  Europseus,  a  recent  species  discovered 
in  the  Cove  of  Cork '  (1  July  1823,  Cork,  4to, 
2  plates),  announced  the  presence  of  a  stalked 
crinoid  in  our  seas ;  the  discovery  that  the 
crinoidea  were  truly  '  radiata,'  and  that  (as 
was  shown  more  fully  by  a  second  paper  in 
the  'Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,' 1836)  this  pentacrinus  was  really 
the  young  stage  of  antedon,  the  feather-star. 
These  startling  conclusions  drew  the  atten- 
tion of  zoologists  in  France,  Germany,  and 
elsewhere  to  Thompson's  work,  and  many  of 


his  succeeding  papers  were  translated  or  abs- 
tracted into  scientific  journals  abroad. 

In  September  1828  there  appeared  the 
first  number  of  Thompson's  '  Zoological  He- 
searches,'  published  at  Cork,  containing  an 
account  of  the  life-history  of  the  shore-crab. 
With  the  exception  of  Slabber,  who  pub- 
lished some  observations  on  the  subject  at 
Haarlem  in  1778,  Thompson  was  the  first  to 
point  out  that,  contrary  to  the  received 
opinion,  the  crab  passes  through  such  a  re- 
markable series  of  changes  of  form  and 
structure  in  attaining  the  adult  condition 
as  to  constitute  a  veritable  metamorphosis. 
The  greater  part  of  the  remainder  of  Thomp- 
son's work,  of  which  six  numbers  appeared 
between  1828  and  1834,  consisted  in  the 
detection  of  the  metamorphosis  in  other 
groups  of  the  Crustacea. 

His  third  discovery  was  the  nature  and 
life-histories  of  barnacles  (Zool.  Researches, 
No.  iii.,  1830,  and  Phil.  Trans.  1835).  Up 
to  1830  these  animals,  chiefly  owing  to 
Cuvier's  influence,  had  been  classed  with  the 
mollusca.  Thompson  showed  that  from  their 
structure,  and  the  nature  and  fate  of  their 
larvse,  the  cirripedes  must  be  considered  to 
form  a  division  of  the  Crustacea. 

The  last  of  Thompson's  more  important 
discoveries  was  that  of  '  Polyzoa,  a  new 
Animal  discovered  as  an  Inhabitant  of  some 
zoophytes '  (Zool.  Researches,  No.  iv.,  Memoir 
v.,  December  1830).  This  paper  demonstrated 
'  another  form  of  animal  not  hitherto  known, 
and  which,  while  it  must  be  allowed  to  be- 
long to  a  new  type  of  mollusca  acephala, 
resembles  exteriorly  in  some  measure  the 
hydra.'  '  This  discovery  will  remove  that 
part  of  the  sertularia  not  provided  with  dis- 
tinct oviferous  receptacles  to  the  class  mol- 
lusca acephala,  as  well  as  such  other  genera 
as  may  hereafter  be  found  similarly  circum- 
stanced.' These  and  other  passages  clearly 
show  that  Thompson  used  the  term  'polyzoa' 
as  the  name  of  a  colonial  animal  exhibiting 
a  distinct  type  of  structure  and  hitherto 
confounded  with  hydroid  polypes  (for  the 
discussion  of  Thompson's  meaning  of  polyzoa 
see  HINCK'S  British  Marine  Polyzoa,  i.  131). 

There  is  no  complete  list  of  Vaughan 
Thompson's  works.  Papers  contributed  by 
him  to  learned  societies  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue '  (v.  958-9). 
Besides  an  important  paper  (Entomol.  May. 
1836)  containing  a  large  number  of  observa- 
tions on  Sacculina,  a  parasite  of  crabs,  on 
land  crabs,  and  other  Crustacea,  Thompson 
evidently  wrote,  but  never  published,  works 
on  the  development  of  parasitic  copepoda, 
since  he  announced  several  discoveries  in 
the  covers  of  his  '  Zoological  Researches.' 


Thompson 


220 


Thompson 


His  last  papers  dealt  with  the  growing  of 
cotton  and  sugar-cane  (India  Ayric.  Soc. 
Journal,  1842-5,  vols.  i-iv.) 

Vaughan  Thompson's  work  has  not  been 
fully  appreciated.  Probably  no  naturalist 
has  ever  written  so  little,  and  that  so  good. 
In  his  lifetime  the  discoveries  Thompson 
made  were  combated  by  men  of  authority, 
and  since  his  death  they  have  too  often  been 
accepted  without  due  acknowledgment  or 
have  been  attributed  to  later  observers. 

[Information  from  the  War  Office ;  Professor 
Ray  I/inkester's  article  '  Zoology '  in  the  Encycl. 
Brit. ;  letters  from  Dr.  James  Hardy  of  Old- 
cambus,  N.B.I  F-  W.  G. 

THOMPSON,  SIB  MATTHEW  WIL- 
LIAM (1820-1891),  railway  director,  born 
at  Manningham  in  the  West  Riding  of 
Yorkshire  on  1  Feb.  1820.  was  the  son  of 
Matthew  Thompson  of  Manningham  Lodge, 
Bradford,  by  Elizabeth  Sarah,  daughter  of 
the  Hev.  William  Atkinson  of  Thorparch. 
He  was  educated  at  private  schools  and  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  ma- 
triculated in  1 840,  graduating  B. A.  in  1843 
and  M.A.  in  1846.  He  was  called  to  the 
bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  1847,  and  for  ten 
years  practised  as  a  conveyancing  counsel. 
Having  married  on  10  May  1843  Mary  Anne, 
daughter  of  his  uncle,  Benjamin  Thompson 
of  Parkgate,  Guiseley,  who  possessed  the 
controlling  influence  in  the  old  brewery, 
Bradford,  he  retired  from  the  bar  in  1857 
and  went  to  Bradford  to  take  a  part  in 
the  management  and  development  of  the 
brewery.  Almost  immediately  he  began  to 
take  an  active  share  in  the  conduct  of  muni- 
cipal affairs,  becoming  a  town  councillor  in 
1858,  an  alderman  in  1860,  and  mayor  of 
Bradford  in  1862.  In  1865  he  was  elected 
a  director  of  the  Midland  railway,  and  in 
1867  was  returned  as  a  liberal- conservative 
borough  member  for  Bradford,  with  William 
Edward  Forster  [q.  v.]  as  his  colleague.  He 
was  no  ardent  politician,  and  did  not  stand 
at  the  general  election  in  1868 ;  but  on  the 
unseating  of  the  conservative  member,  Henry 
William  Ripley,  in  March  1809,  he  again  con- 
tested the  constituency,  but  was  defeated. 
In  1871  and  1872  he  was  re-elected  mayor 
of  Bradford,  and  in  October  1873  was  pub- 
licly entertained  and  a  presentation  of  plate 
made  to  him  in  recognition  of  his  services. 
In  1879  Thompson  became  chairman  of  the 
Midland  railway  company,  which  concern 
immediately  began  to  reap  benefit  from  his 
prudent  and  energetic  management.  He  was 
also  chairman  of  the  Glasgow  and  South- 
western railway,  and  a  director  and  some 
time  chairman  of  the  Forth  Bridge  railway 


company.  The  sanction  of  parliament  for  the 
erection  of  the  Forth  Bridge  had  been  ob- 
tained in  1873,  but  the  work  was  not  begun 
till  1882,  when  the  direction  of  the  policy 
of  the  Midland  railway  company  was  greatly 
influenced  by  Thompson.  The  shareholders 
of  the  Forth  Bridge  company  were  gua- 
ranteed 4  per  cent,  on  their  capital  by  the 
North  British,  Midland,  Great  Northern, 
and  North-Eastern  companies,  and  the  great 
work  was  completed  in  January  1890,  and 
formally  opened  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  on 
4  March  1890.  On  this  occasion  a  baronetcy 
was  conferred  upon  Thompson,  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  ability  with  which  he  had  helped 
forward  the  undertaking. 

Thompson  resigned  the  chairmanship  of  the 
Midland  railway  company  in  1890,  owing  to 
failing  health.  He  died  at  Guiseley  on  1  Dec. 
1891,  and  was  buried  on  5  Dec.  in  the  church- 
yard, G  uiseley.  By  his  wife,  who  survived 
him,  he  left  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Thompson  by  Mr. 
Herkomer,  R.A.,  in  the  possession  of  the 
Midland  railway  company. 

[Yorkshire  Post ;  Bradford  Observer ;  Times; 
Ann.  Reg. ;  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage  ; 
private  information.]  W.  C-R. 

THOMPSON,  PISHEY  (1784-1862), 
historian  of  Boston,  was  born  at  Peachey 
Hall,  Freiston,  near  Boston,  Lincolnshire, 
in  1784.  While  engaged  as  a  bank  clerk 
at  Boston  he  began  to  collect  materials  for 
a  history  of  that  town  and  the  neighbouring 
villages.  His  intention  to  publish  such  a 
work  was  announced  in  1807,  and  he  con- 
tinued his  labours  until  1819,  when  he  re- 
moved to  the  United  States.  His  materials 
were  then  arranged  and  published  under  the 
title  of  '  Collections  for  a  Topographical  and 
Historical  Account  of  Boston  and  the  Hun- 
dred of  Skirbeck  in  the  County  of  Lincoln,' 
1820.  While  in  America  he  followed  the 
occupation  of  a  bookseller  and  publisher  at 
Pennsylvania  Avenue,  Washington,  where 
he  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Daniel  Web- 
ster, Edward  Everett,  and  other  leading  men. 
When  he  returned  to  England  in  1846  he  re- 
sumed work  on  his  book,  which  he  eventually 
published  in  1856  as  '  The  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  Boston  and  the  Villages  of  Skir- 
beck, Fishtoft,  Freiston,  Butterwick,  Ben- 
nington,  Leverton,  Leake,  and  Wrangle, 
comprising  the  Hundred  of  Skirbeck  in  the 
County  of  Lincoln'  (royal  8vo,  pp.  xxii,824). 
This  work  is  admirably  arranged  and  exe- 
cuted, and  well  illustrated  and  indexed.  He 
died  at  Stoke  Newington  on  25  Sept.  1862, 
and  was  buried  at  Abney  Park  cemetery. 
He  was  married,  but  had  no  children.  His 


Thompson 


221 


Thompson 


wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Jane  Tonge, 
was  the  author  of  a  small  volume  of  poems. 
[Pref.  to  Hist,  of  Boston  ;  Gent,  Mag.  1862, 
ii.  651  ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr. 
Charles  Wright,  sen.  and  Miss  J.  K.  Smith  of 
Boston.]  C.  W.  S. 

THOMPSON,  SAMUEL  (1766-1837), 
founder  of  the  '  Freethinking  Christians,' 
born  in  Aldgate,  London,  on  7  June  1766, 
was  the  son  of  Samuel  King  Thompson, 
victualler,  of  the  Bell,  Church  Row,  Hounds- 
ditch,  by  his  wife  Catherine.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  Christ's  Hospital  on  5  May  1774, 
and  after  his  discharge,  on  6  June  1780, 
was  apprenticed  to  a  watchmaker  in  White- 
chapel.  Before  he  was  twenty  he  married 
and  set  up  in  business  for  himself.  Fond 
of  society  and  a  good  singer,  his  business 
did  not  prosper.  He  left  the  watch  trade 
for  a  wine  and  spirit  business  in  East 
Smithfield.  His  wife's  death  turned  him 
to  religion  ;  he  remarried,  took  seriously  to 
business,  became  eminent  as  a  '  gin-spinner, 
and  regulated  his  trade  by  strict  measures 
against  drunkenness  and  loose  language. 
Up  to  this  point  he  was  a  churchman  ;  a 
casual  hearing  of  Elhanan  Winchester  [q.  v.], 
the  universalist,  led  him  to  become  amember 
(23  Sept.  1794)  of  his  congregation  in 
Parliament  Court,  Bishopsgate.  He  was 
made  deacon  on  16  Aug.  179o,  and  'set 
apart '  with  three  others  for '  public  service ' 
on  8  Jan.  1796.  He  was  afternoon  preacher, 
and  distinguished  himself  by  arguing  against 
deists  at  open-air  meetings,  but  soon 
quarrelled  with  William  Vidler  [q.  v.], 
Winchester's  successor,  on  a  point  of 
pastoral  authority.  W7ith  twenty-one  others 
he  seceded  on  19  Nov.  1798,  the  schism 
being  primarily  a  protest  against  a  one-man 
ministry  and  the  payment  of  preachers. 

On  Christmas-day  1798  the  seceders 
opened  a  meeting-room  at  38  Old  Change, 
and  at  once  announced  their  rejection  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  retaining,  how- 
ever, for  some  time,  the  doctrine  of  our 
Lord  s  pre-existence.  They  rejected  also 
baptism  and  the  eucharist,  as  well  as  public 
singing  and  prayer ;  and  met  for  scripture 
reading  and  study,  addresses,  and  discussion. 
Their  rules  of  membership  and  exclusion 
were  strict,  and  strictly  enforced.  They 
took  the  name  of  'The  Church  of  God,' 
elected  an  elder  (Thompson)  and  deacons 
on  24  March  1799,  and  published  their  laws 
of  church  government  in  1800.  In  March 
1804  large  audiences  were  attracted  to  their 
meetings  by  their  public  replies  to  Paine's 
'  Age  of  Reason.'  The  name  '  Freethinking 
Christians '  was  now  given  them  by  out- 


siders, and  accepted  by  themselves,  though 
their  title  of  association  remained  as  above. 
Thompson  left  business  in  April  1806, 
retiring  with  about  300/.  a  year  to  Kings- 
thorpe,  Northamptonshire,  for  the  education 
of  his  children.  Contention  in  his  church 
brought  him  back  to  London  ;  he  resumed 
the  spirit  business  on  Holborn  Hill  at  mid- 
summer 1807.  On  20  Dec.  his  followers 
changed  their  place  of  meeting  to  5  Catea- 
ton  Street,  formerly  the  Paul's  Head  tavern. 
They  advertised  that  they  were  going  to 
'inquire'  into  the  existence  of  'a  being 
called  the  Devil.'  Beilby  Porteus  [q.  v.J, 
bishop  of  London,  called  the  attention  of 
the  authorities  to  these  proceedings  in  an 
unlicensed  conventicle.  Thompson  and  four 
others  were  cited  (5  Feb.  1808)  by  the  city 
marshal.  They  applied  for  license  as  pro- 
testant  dissenters,  and  obtained  it  with  some 
little  trouble.  In  1810  they  built  a  meet- 
ing-house, on  a  short  lease,  in  Jewin  Cres- 
cent, soon  started  a  magazine,  and  made 
attacks  on  the  Unitarian  leaders,  Thomas 
Belsham  [q.  v.]  and  Robert  Aspland  [q.  v.] 
In  December  1813  Thompson,  regarding 
marriage  as  purely  a  civil  act  and  the 
Anglican  marriage  service  as  '  idolatrous,' 
suggested  that,  on  occasions  of  marriage,  a 
protest  should  be  delivered  to  the  officiating 
clergyman  and  advertised  in  the  newspapers. 
This  policy  was  carried  out  (10  June  1814) 
on  the  marriage  of  Thompson's  eldest  daugh- 
ter, Mary  Ann,  to  William  Coates ;  it  was 
persistently  continued,  occasionally  causing 
scandalous  scenes,  till  the  grievance  was 
remedied  by  the  marriage  act  of  1836. 

On  the  expiry  (about  1820)  of  the 
Jewin  Crescent  lease,  meetings  were  held  in 
High  Holborn.  There  was  now  (1821)  a 
small  secession,  led  by  William  Stevens,  of 
members  dissatisfied  with  Thompson's  per- 
sonal rule  and  dictatorial  manner,  meeting 
in  Moorfields,  and  claiming  to  be  the  true 
'  church  of  God.'  Thompson's  friends  built 
a  meeting-house  (1831)  on  freehold  property 
in  St.  John's  Square,  Clerkenwell.  William 
Coates  was  their  leader;  Thompson,  who 
was  now  living  at  Plaistow,  Essex,  being 
reduced  to  inactivity  by  ill-health.  He 
finally  retired  from  business  in  1831  (his  son- 
in-law  had  long  been  the  managing  partner) ; 
and,  at  his  own  request  (1  Jan.  1832),  he 
was  released  from  '  public  service '  by  his 
church.  He  was  still,  however,  involved  in 
its  disputes.  In  1834,  having  made  up  his 
old  quarrel  with  Robert  Aspland,  he  pub- 
lished a  series  of  papers  in  Aspland's  maga- 
zine, '  The  Christian  Reformer,'  on  the '  unity 
and  exclusiveness  of  the  church  of  God/ 
This  was  done  '  without  the  previous  con- 


Thompson 


222 


Thompson 


sent  of  the  church,  as  required  by  their  laws.' 
He  asked  and  obtained  indemnity  (27  July)  ; 
but  the  dispute  continued,  and  Thompson, 
though  claiming  to  be  '  the  founder  of  the 
church,  God's  agent,'  was  served  (17  Nov.) 
with  notice  of  expulsion.  He  was,  in  fact, 
expelled  (21  Dec.),  but  not  before  he  had 
rallied  his  immediate  following  and  been 
elected  (14  Dec.)  elder  of  another,  and  the 
only  real,  'church  of  God.'  The  revolt 
against  Thompson,  headed  by  John  Dillon, 
partner  of  James  Morrison  [q.  v.],  had  no 
continuance.  The  original  society  became 
extinct  in  1851,  having  survived  its  branches 
at  Battle,  Dewsbury,  Loughborough,  and  a 
few  other  places. 

Thompson  died  at  Reigate,  Surrey,  on 
20  Nov.  1837,  and  was  buried  in  the  grave- 
yard of  the  General  Baptist  chapel  at  Ditch- 
ling,  Sussex.  An  epitaph,  his  own  composi- 
tion, gives  the  articles  of  his  creed,  and  adds 
*  The  good  loved  him,  and  the  base  hated, 
because  they  feared.'  He  married,  first,  on 
27  May  1786,  Ann  Kilbinton  (d.  1789),  by 
whom  he  had  two  children,  who  died  in 
infancy ;  secondly,  on  25  Dec.  1793,  Mary 
Fletcher  (1777-1850),  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  eight  daughters.  Sydney  Thompson 
Dobell  [q.  v.],  the  poet,  was  his  grandson, 
his  daughter  Julietta  having  married  John 
Dobell  on  23  May  1823,  with  the  usual 
protest. 

Besides  a  few  tracts,  he  published  '  Evi- 
dences of  Revealed  Religion/  1812 ;  4th  ed. 
1842,  12mo ;  and  contributed  to  the  '  Uni- 
versalist's  Miscellany,'  1797-9 ;  the  '  Free- 
thinking  Christian's  Magazine,'  1811-14 ; 
and  the  '  Freethinking  Christian's  Quarterly 
Register,'  1824-5. 

[Memoir  by  J.  D.  [John  Dobell]  in  Christian 
Reformer,  1838,  pp.  67  sq.  ;  Memoir,  prefixed  to 
Evidences,  1842  (portrait) ;  Monthly  Repository, 
1808,  p.  284  ;  Stevens's  Antidote  to  Intolerance, 
1821;  Coates's  Plea  for  the  Unity,  1828;  Re- 
ports and  other  Documents  relative  to  the 
Free-thinking  Christians,  1835,  Declaration  of 
certain  Members,  1835  ;  Brief  Account  of  the 
.  .  .  Free-thinking  Christians,  1841  ;  Life  and 
Letters  of  Sydney  Dobell,  1878,  i.  64  sq.  (ac- 
count of  Thompson  by  Clarence  Dobell) ;  manu- 
script account  (1877)  by  Joseph  Calrow  Means 
[q.  v.]  ;  manuscript  information  (1896)  from  the 
late  Sir  James  Clarke  Lawrence,  bart. ;  tomb- 
stones at  Ditchling.]  A.  G. 

THOMPSON,  THEOPHILUS  (1807- 
1860),  physician,  son  of  Nathaniel  Thomp- 
son, was  born  at  Islington  on  20  Sept.  1807. 
His  early  professional  education  was  re- 
ceived at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  and  at 
Edinburgh,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  M.D. 
in  1830,  the  subject  of  his  inaugural  dis- 


sertation being '  De  eflectibus  aliquando  per- 
niciosis  missionis  sanguinis.'  He  also  stu- 
died at  Paris  with  Louis,  Andral,  and 
Dupuytren,  and  attended  the  lectures  of 
Geoft'roy  Saint-Hilaire  at  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes.  Soon  after  settling  down  to  practice 
in  London  he  was  appointed  physician  to 
the  Northern  Dispensary,  which  office  he  held 
for  fourteen  years ;  he  was  also  one  of  the 
lecturers  at  the  Grosvenor  Place  school  of 
medicine.  In  1847  he  was  elected  physician 
to  the  hospital  for  consumption,  then  situ- 
ated in  Marlborough  Street ;  in  this  institu- 
tion he  took  great  interest,  and  his  writings 
show  how  thoroughly  he  availed  himself  of 
his  opportunities  for  studying  the  disease. 
He  first  introduced  cod-liver  oil  into  Eng- 
land, and  was  the  first  to  give  bismuth  to 
arrest  the  diarrhoea  of  phthisis,  and  oxide  of 
zinc  for  night  sweats.  The  nomenclature  of 
physical  signs  in  lung  affections,  now  in  use, 
is  largely  due  to  his  suggestions. 

Thompson  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  in  1846,  and  in  the  '  Proceed- 
ings '  of  that  society  (vii.  41  and  ix.  474)  are 
two  papers  by  him  on  the  changes  produced 
in  the  blood  by  the  administration  of  cod- 
liver  oil  and  cocoanut  oil.  He  filled  the 
presidential  chairs  of  the  Medical  and  Har- 
veian  societies,  and  contributed  five  papers 
to  the  'Transactions'  of  the  Royal  Medical 
and  Chirurgical  Society.  Thompson  died  on 
11  Aug.  1860.  He  married  the  second 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Watkin  of  Stroud, 
Gloucestershire.  Thompson  was  the  author 
of:  1.  '  On  the  Improvement  of  Medicine,' 
an  oration,  1838.  2.  '  History  of  the  Epi- 
demics of  Influenza  in  Great  Britain  from 
1510  to  1837'  (Sydenham  Soc.),  1852;  a 
new  edition  bringing  the  subject  down  to 
1890  was  issued  by  his  son,  Dr.  E.  Symes 
Thompson,  in  1890.  3.  '  Clinical  Lectures  on 
Pulmonary  Consumption,'  1854.  4.  'Lettso- 
mian  Lectures  on  Pulmonary  Consumption.' 
He  also  contributed  the  articles  '  Chorea,' 
'  Hysteria,'  '  Neuralgia,'  and  '  Influenza '  to 
Tweedie's  '  Library  of  Medicine.'  There  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  family  a  watercolour 
portrait  by  Alfred  Essex  and  a  miniature  by 
William  Essex. 

[Lancet,  1860,  ii.  276;  Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
vol.  xi.  p.  xxxi. ;  private  information  kindly 
supplied  by  his  sons,  Dr.  E.  Symes  Thompson 
and  Rev.  A.  P.  Thompson.]  T.  B.  B. 

THOMPSON,  THOMAS  (1708  P-1773), 
missionary  and  apologist  for  the  African  slave 
trade,  son  of  William  Thompson,  was  born 
at  Gilling  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire 
about  1708.  He  was  educated  at  Richmond 
school,  and  on  19  Feb.  1727-8  was  admitted 


Thompson 


223 


Thompson 


to  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he 

Graduated  B.A.  in  1731-2  and  proceeded 
[.A.  in  1735.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  on 
5  June  1738  and  was  appointed  college 
curate  at  Fen  Drayton,  near  Cambridge,  on 
5  May  1744.  On  8  May  1745  he  sailed  for 
New  York  in  the  Albany,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  to  take  charge  of  the 
churches  in  Monmouth  county,  New  Jersey, 
his  fellowship  being  declared  vacant  on 
21  April  1746.  At  the  close  of  1751  he 
proceeded  to  the  coast  of  Guinea  in  order  to 
establish  a  mission  there.  Not  meeting  with 
much  success,  and  being  unable  to  endure 
the  climate,  he  left  Africa  in  1756,  and, 
after  visiting  the  West  Indies,  returned  to 
England.  On  26  Aug.  1757  he  was  ap- 
pointed vicar  of  Reculver  in  Kent,  and  on 
1  Dec.  1761  vicar  of  Eleham  in  the  same 
county,  where  he  died  on  5  June  1773. 

Thompson  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  An  Ac- 
count of  two  Missionary  Voyages,'  London, 
1758,  8vo,  which  was  translated  into  German 
by  Johann  Tobias  Koehler,  and  published  in 
1767  in  the  first  volume  of  his  '  Sammlung 
neuer  Reisebeschreibungen  aus  fremden 
Sprachen '  (Gottiugen,  8vo).  2. '  The  African 
Trade  for  Negro  Slaves  shown  to  be  con- 
sistent with  the  Principles  of  Humanity  and 
with  the  Laws  of  Revealed  Religion,'  Can- 
terbury, 1772,  8vo ;  for  the  latter  work 
Thompson,  without  considering  the  subject 
very  deeply,  draws  his  arguments  from  Aris- 
totle and  his  illustration  from  the  Penta- 
teuch. It  drew  a  reply  from  Granvi lie  Sharpe 
[q.  v.] 

[Information  kindly  given  by  the  master  of 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge;  Thompson's  Works ; 
Luard's  Grad.  Cantabr. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1 773.  p.  303 ; 
Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent.  iii.  345,  640.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMPSON,  THOMAS  (1817-1878), 
naturalist.  [See  THOMSON.] 

THOMPSON,  SiRTHOMAS  BOULDEN 

(1766P-1828),  bart,,  vice-admiral,  son  of  Cap- 
tain Edward  Thompson,  R.N.,  by  Sarah  Boul- 
den,  was  born  at  Barham  in  Kent  on  28  Feb. 
probably  in  1766.  After  having  been  borne  on 
the  books  of  different  ships,  he  first  went  to 
sea  in  1778  in  the  Hyaena  with  his  uncle.  He 
served  in  the  Hyaena  throughout  her  com- 
mission, on  the  home  station,  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  on  the  coast  of  South  America, 
and  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  on  14  Jan. 
1782.  In  1783  he  was  appointed,  again  with 
his  uncle,  to  the  Grampus  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa ;  and,  on  his  uncle's  death,  was  pro- 
moted by  the  senior  officer  to  be  commander 
of  the  Nautilus,  a  promotion  afterwards  con- 
firmed though  dated  27  March  1786,  two 


months  later  than  the  original  commission.  In 
1787  he  brought  the  Nautilus  home  and  went 
on  half-pay.  He  was  advanced  to  post  rank 
on  22  Nov.  1790,  but  had  no  employment  till 
the  autumn  of  1796.  He  was  then  appointed 
to  the  50-gun  ship  Leander,  in  which  in  the 
spring  of  1797  he  joined  Lord  St.  Vincent 
off  Cadiz.  He  was  shortly  afterwards  de- 
tached with  the  squadron  under  Sir  Horatio 
(afterwards  Viscount)  Nelson  [q.  v.],  against 
Teneriffe,  being  specially  included  on  account 
of  his  'local  knowledge,'  gained,  presumably, 
while  in  the  Grampus  or  Nautilus.  In  the 
unfortunate  attempt  on  Santa  Cruz  Thomp- 
son received  a  wound,  not  so  severe,  how- 
ever, as  to  necessitate  his  going  home.  He 
remained  with  the  fleet,  and  in  the  following 
summer  was  again  detached  with  the  squa- 
dron sent  into  the  Mediterranean  to  reinforce 
Sir  Horatio  Nelson,  and  eventually  to  fight 
the  battle  of  the  Nile  on  1-2  Aug.  The 
Leander  could  not  be  counted  as  a  ship  of 
the  line ;  but  by  taking  up  a  position  be- 
tween two  of  the  French  ships,  she — while 
herself  in  comparative  safety — raked  the  two 
French  ships  and  the  ships  beyond  them  with 
terrible  effect,  and  had  a  disproportionate 
share  in  the  success  attained.  He  was  after- 
wards ordered  by  Nelson  to  carry  home 
Captain  Edward  Berry  [q.  v.]  with  his  des- 
patches; but  falling  in  with  the  French 
74-gun  ship  Genereux,  near  the  west-end  of 
Crete,  on  18  Aug.,  the  Leander,  after  a  brilliant 
defence,  in  which  both  Thompson  and  Berrv 
were  severely  wounded,  was  captured  and 
taken  to  Corfu.  Thence  they  were  allowed 
to  return  overland  to  England ;  when  Thomp- 
son, being  tried  by  court-martial  for  the 
loss  of  his  ship,  was  specially  complimented 
as  deserving  of  every  praise  his  country 
and  the  court  could  give,  for  '  his  gallant 
and  almost  unprecedented  defence  of  the 
Leander  against  so  superior  a  force  as  that 
of  the  G6n6reux.'  On  his  acquittal,  Thomp- 
son was  knighted  and  awarded  a  pension  of 
200/.  per  annum. 

In  the  spring  of  1799  he  was  appointed  to 
the  74-gun  ship  Bellona,  one  of  the  fleet  off 
Brest  under  Lord  Bridport.  He  was  shortly 
afterwards  sent  into  the  Mediterranean  ;  but 
a  few  months  later  he  returned  to  the 
Channel  and  took  part  in  the  blockade  of 
Brest,  till  in  March  1801  the  Bellona  was 
attached  to  the  fleet  for  the  Baltic  under  Sir 
Hyde  Parker  [q.  v.]  When  it  was  deter- 
mined that  Nelson  should  attack  the  Danish 
fleet  and  the  defences  of  Copenhagen,  the 
Bellona  was  one  of  the  ships  selected  for 
the  work.  But  in  entering  the  channel  on 
the  morning  of  2  April  she  unfortunately 
took  the  ground  on  the  edge  of  the 


Thompson 


224 


Thompson 


shoal  and  stuck  fast,  helpless,  but  -within 
long  range  of  the  Danish  guns.  She 
thus  suffered  severely,  had  eleven  killed 
and  sixty-three  wounded  ;  and  among  these 
latter  was  Thompson,  who  lost  a  leg. 
His  pension  was  raised  to  500^.,  and  some 
years  later  to  700/.  He  was  also  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  Mary  yacht.  On 
11  Dec.  1806  he  was  created  a  baronet.  In 
1800  he  was  appointed  comptroller  of  the 
navy,  an  office  which  he  held  until  1816, 
when  he  was  appointed  treasurer  of  Green- 
wich Hospital  and  director  of  the  chest. 
He  became  a  rear-admiral  on  25  Oct.  1809, 
vice-admiral  on  4  June  1814,  was  nominated 
a  K.C.B.  on  2  Jan.  1815,  and  a  G.C.B.  on 
14  Sept.  1822.  He  was  member  of  parlia- 
ment for  Rochester  from  May  1807  to  June 
1818.  He  died  at  his  house  at  Hartsbourne 
in  Hertfordshire  on  3  March  1828.  He  mar- 
ried, ia  February  1799,  Anne,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Raikes  [q.  v.J  of  Gloucester, 
and  left  issue. 

A  miniature  portrait  by  G.  Engleheart, 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy,  belongs  to 
Gertrude,  lady  Thompson. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biography,  i.  390; 
Ralfe's  Nav.  Biogr.  iii.  344;  Gent.  Mag.  1828, 
i.  563  ;  Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

THOMPSON,  THOMAS  PERRONET 

(1783-1869),  general  and  politician,  born  at 
Hull  on  15  March  1783,  was  eldest  of  three 
sons  of  Thomas  Thompson,  a  merchant  and 
banker  of  Hull,  who  represented  Midhurst 
in  the  House  of  Commons  from  July  1807 
to  June  1818.  His  mother,  Philothea  Per- 
ronet  Brooks,  was  a  granddaughter  of  the  Rev. 
Vincent  Perronet  [q.  v.],  and  daughter  of 
Elizabeth  Perronet,  who  married  William 
Brooks,  one  of  John  Wesley's '  book-stewards.' 
Commencing  his  education  at  Hull  grammar 
school,  which  was  then  under  the  headmas- 
tership  of  Joseph  Milner  [q.  v.],  the  eccle- 
siastical historian,  Thompson  was  sent  in 
October  1798,  at  the  early  age  of  fifteen,  to 
Queens'  College,  Cambridge.  In  his  nine- 
teenth year  he  graduated  B.  A.,  being  placed 
seventh  on  the  list  of  wranglers,  and  in  1803 
he  was  appointed  midshipman  on  board  the 
Isis,  of  50  guns,  the  flagship  of  Vice-admiral 
(afterwards  Lord)  Gambler,  who  was  then 
in  command  on  the  Newfoundland  station. 
On  the  voyage  out  several  West  Indiamen 
which  had  been  taken  by  the  French  were 
recaptured  at  the  mouth  of  the  English 
Channel,  and  Thompson  was  placed  in  charge 
of  one  of  them,  and  had  the  luck  to  take  the 
vessel  to  Newfoundland  in  safety.  In  1804 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  Queens'  College, 
'  a  sort  of  promotion,'  as  he  remarked, '  which 


has  not  often  gone  along  with  the  rank  and 
dignity  of  a  midshipman.'  After  serving  for 
the  best  part  of  tour  years  in  the  navy, 
Thompson  joined  the  sister  service  as  a  second 
lieutenant  in  the  95th  rifles  in  1806.  His 
first  experience  of  active  military  service  was 
unlucky,  as  he  was  captured,  with  General 
Crawford,  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  attack  made 
byGeneral  John  Whitelocke  [q.  v.]  onBuenos 
Ayreson  5  July  1807.  After  a  short  imprison- 
ment he  was  set  free,  and  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land he  was  appointed,  in  July  1808,  governor 
of  the  infant  colony  of  Sierra  Leone,  through 
the  influence  of  Wilberforce,  who  had  been 
an  early  friend  of  Thompson's  father.  The 
colony,  which  had  been  founded  in  1787  by 
the  Sierra  Leone  Company,  had  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  crown  in  1807,  and  Thompson 
was  the  first  governor  appointed  by  the  Bri- 
tish government,  Thomas  Ludlam,  his  prede- 
cessor, having  been  appointed  by  the  company 
in  1803.  The  slave  trade  had  been  declared 
illegal  in  1806;  but  Thompson's  efforts, 
to  suppress  the  evils  of  the  apprenticeship 
system  were  ill  received,  and  the  government 
deemed  it  well  to  recall  him  in  the  second 
year  of  his  governorship.  Soon  afterwards  he 
again  sought  active  service  by  joining  inSpain 
the  14th  light  dragoons  as  lieutenant.  He 
took  part  in  some  of  the  severest  fighting  in 
the  Pyrenees,  eventually  receiving  the  Penin- 
sular medal  with  four  clasps  for  the  battle  of 
Nivelle  (November  1813),  Nive  (December 
1813),  Orthes  (February  1814),  and  Toulouse 
(April  1814).  On  the  conclusion  of  peace  he 
exchanged  into  the  17th  light  dragoons,  who- 
were  then  serving  in  India,  and  arrived  at 
Bombay  in  1815.  In  1818  his  regiment  took 
part  in  the  campaign  under  Francis  Rawdon 
Hastings,  first  marquis  of  Hastings  [q.  v.], 
and  Sir  John  Malcolm  [q.  v.],  which  re- 
sulted in  the  destruction  of  the  Pindaris  of 
Central  India.  He  next  took  part  in  the 
expedition  against  the  Wahabees  of  the 
Persian  Gulf,  and,  upon  peace  being  made, 
he  was  left  in  charge  of  Rasal  Khyma,  with 
a  force  of  a  few  hundred  sepoys  and  a  small 
body  of  European  artillerymen.  In  November 
1820,  at  the  head  of  some  three  hundred 
sepoys  and  a  force  of  friendly  Arabs,  Thomp- 
son was  defeated  at  Soor,  on  the  Arabian 
coast,  by  a  body  of  Arabs  whom  he  had  been 
directed  by  the  Bombay  government  to 
chastise  for  alleged  piracy.  As  a  result  of 
the  court-martial  which  was  held,  Thompson 
was  '  honourably  acquitted '  on  the  charges 
affecting  his  personal  conduct,  but  was  re- 
primanded for  '  rashly  undertaking  the  ex- 
pedition with  so  small  a  detachment'  (cf. 
supplement  to  the  London  Gazette,  15  and 
18  May  1821). 


Thompson 


225 


Thompson 


His  regiment  was  ordered  home  in  1822, 
and  Thompson  saw  no  further  active  service  ; 
but  in  1827  he  obtained  his  majority  in  the 
65th  regiment,  then  quartered  in  Ireland, 
and  in  1829  he  became  lieutenant-colonel 
of  infantry,  unattached.  In  1846  he  was 
gazetted  colonel,  major-general  in  1854, 
and  lieutenant-general  in  1860,  finally  be- 
coming general  in  1868,  the  year  before  his 
death. 

Almost  immediately  upon  his  return  to 
England  from  India  in  1822  Perronet 
Thompson  devoted  himself  to  literature  and 
politics.  He  entered  into  familiar  inter- 
course with  the  circle  of  '  philosophical  ra- 
dicals'  surrounding  Jeremy  Bentham,  who 
was  then  engaged  in  providing  funds  to  start 
the  '  Westminster  Review '  as  the  organ  of 
the  utilitarian  philosophers.  In  1824,  then 
being  forty  years  of  age,  Thompson  com- 
menced a  literary  career  by  contributing  an 
article  on  the  'Instrument  of  Exchange'  to 
the  first  number  of  the  '  Review.'  Being 
prompted  by  his  sympathy  with  the  Greeks, 
then  struggling  for  independence,  Thompson 
published  in  1825  two  pamphlets  in  modern 
Greek  and  French  on  '  Outposts '  and  on  a 
system  of  telegraphing  for  service  in  the 
•field.  Coming  back  to  economic  subjects, 
in  1826  he  published  the  '  True  Theory  of 
Rent,'  in  support  of  Adam  Smith  against 
Ricardo  and  others,  and  his  views  were  ap- 
proved by  Jean-Baptiste  Say.  In  1827 
appeared  his  most  celebrated  pamphlet,  the 

*  Catechism  on  the  Corn  Laws,'  which  was 
written   in   a  '  strong,  racy,  Saxon  style,' 
abounding  in  humorous  illustration.     This 

*  Catechism' — which  was   described  by  Sir 
John  Bowring  [q.  v.]  as  '  one  of  the  most 
masterly  and  pungent  exposures  of  fallacies' 
ever  published — purported  to  be  written  by  a 
member  of  the  university  of  Cambridge.  It  at 
once  obtained  wide  popularity,  no  fewer  than 
•eighteen  editions  passing  through  the  press 
by  1834.    An  immediate  effect  of  the  publi- 
cation of  the  'Catechism'  was  the  election 
of  Thompson  as  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety in  1828.     In  1829  he  struck  upon  a 
new  line  of  literary  effort  by  writing  '  In- 
structions to  my  Daughter  for  playing  on 
the  Enharmonic  Guitar;  being  an  attempt 
to  effect  the  execution  of  correct  harmony 
on  principles  analogous  to  those  of  the  ancient 
Enharmonic'  (his   enharmonic  organ,  con- 
structed in  accordance  with  his  theory,  was 
shown  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851,  and 

*  honourably  mentioned '  in  the  reports  of 
the  juries.    It  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  South 
Kensington  Museum).    Slightly  varying  his 
literary  work,  he  next  published,  in  1830,  a 
mathematical  treatise,  '  Geometry  without 

VOL.  LVI. 


Axioms,'  which  he  described  as  an  endeavour 
to  get  rid  of  axioms,  and  particularly  to 
establish  the  theory  of  parallel  lines  with- 
out recourse  to  any  principle  not  founded  on 
previous  demonstration.  The  work  went 
through  many  editions,  but  having  been  well 
translated  by  M.  van  Tenac,  professor  of 
mathematics  at  the  royal  establishment  at 
Rochefort,  received  more  recognition  from 
students  in  France  than  at  home. 

Meanwhile,  in  1829  Thompson  became 
the  proprietor  of  the  '  Westminster  Review/ 
and  for  the  seven  years  that  he  owned  it  he 
was  the  most  prolific  contributor,  writing 
upwards  of  a  hundred  articles.  One  of  these, 
in  support  of  catholic  emancipation,  was 
republished  under  the  title  of  the  'Catho- 
lic State  Waggon,'  forty  thousand  copies 
passing  into  circulation.  Thompson  trans- 
ferred the  'Review'  to  Sir  William  Moles- 
worth  [q.  v.]  in  1836.  In  1829  Thompson 
published  a  political  pamphlet  on  the  '  Ad- 
justment of  the  House  of  Lords,'  of  so  radical 
a  tendency  that  Cobbett  republished  it  in  his 
'Register.'  Thompson  also  wrote,  at  the 
invitation  of  Jeremy  Bentham,  the  '  Notes 
and  Subsidiary  Observations  on  the  Tenth 
Chapter'  (on  military  establishments)  of 
Bentham's  '  Constitutional  Code.' 

The  reforming  zeal  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons that  came  into  existence  in  1832  seems 
to  have  inspired  Thompson  with  a  desire  to 
enter  parliament,  and  in  January  1835  he 
contested  Preston,  and  received  considerable 
support,  although  he  was  not  returned. 
In  the  following  June,  however,  he  was 
elected  for  Hull  (his  native  town),  but 
owing  to  his  majority  numbering  only  five 
votes,  he  had  to  submit  to  a  petition,  by 
which,  as  he  expressed  it, '  he  was  laid  down 
and  robbed  at  the  door  of  the  House  of 
Commons'  to  the  amount  of  4,000/.  None 
of  the  charges  preferred  in  the  petition  being 
proved,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  house,  and 
added  his  vote  to  those  of  the  '  philosophic 
radicals,'  chief  among  whom  were  Grote, 
Molesworth,  and  Warburton,who  had  already 
made  themselves  a  name  under  the  directing 
genius  of  Bentham.  In  1837,  however, 
Thompson  was  defeated  at  Maidstone,  where 
he  opposed  Wyndham  Lewis  and  Disraeli ; 
and  although  he  contested  Marylebone,  Man- 
chester, and  Sunderland  as  opportunity 
offered,  be  did  not  again  win  a  seat  until 
1847,  when  he  was  elected  for  Bradford, 
Yorkshire.  In  1852  he  failed  to  keep  his 
seat  at  Bradford,  being  beaten  by  only  six 
votes.  Finally,  in  1857  he  was  returned  for 
the  same  constituency  without  a  contest,  but 
closed  his  parliamentary  career  with  the  dis- 
solution in  1859,  not  again  seeking  election. 


Thompson 


226 


Thompson 


While  in  parliament  he  endeavoured  to  keep 
in  touch  with  his  constituents  by  writing 
short  reports  to  the  local  newspapers,  usually 
twice  a  week  during  the  session.  These 
literary  exercises  he  republished  under  the 
titles  of  'Letters  of  a  Representative '  and 
'  Audi  Alteram  Partem,'  the  latter  series 
being  mainly  adverse  criticisms  of  the  mea- 
sures adopted  for  suppressing  the  Indian 
mutiny. 

Although  not  in  parliament  during  the 
critical  years  preceding  the  repeal  of  the 
corn  laws,  Thompson  exercised  considerable 
influence  in  educating  the  popular  mind  by 
means  of  his  pamphlets,  articles,  and  let- 
ters to  the  press.  In  1842  a  collected  edi- 
tion of  all  his  writings  was  published  in 
six  closely  printed  volumes,  under  the  title 
of  '  Exercises,  political  and  others,'  alike  in- 
teresting and  instructive  from  the  variety  of 
the  literary,  political,  military,  mathemati- 
cal, and  musical  information  therein  gathered 
together.  In  the  same  year  Richard  Cobden, 
then  at  the  head  of  the  Anti-cornlaw  League, 
made  a  selection  and  classification  of  the  most 
telling  extracts  from  Thompson's  writings  in 
favour  of  free  trade,  and  their  circulation  by 
means  of  the  league  made  their  author's 
name  familiar  through  the  kingdom. 

In  1848  Thompson  published  his  '  Cate- 
chism on  the  Currency,'  the  object  of  which 
was  to  show  the  advantage  of  a  paper  cur- 
rency, inconvertible  but  limited.  His  views 
were  afterwards  embodied  in  a  series  of 
twenty-one  resolutions  which  he  moved  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  17  June  1852,  but 
they  were  negatived  (see  Hansard's  Debates, 
3rd  ser.  cxxii.  899).  Having  dealt  with  free 
trade,  catholic  emancipation,  the  House  of 
Lords,  the  theory  of  rent,  and  the  currency, 
Thompson  in  1855  published  his  '  Fallacies 
against  the  Ballot,'  which  he  afterwards  (in 
1864)  republished  in  his  favourite  guise  of 
a  catechism.  Even  after  his  retirement  from 
parliament  (at  the  age  of  seventy-eight)  he 
continued  to  write  as  '  An  old  Reformer' 
and  '  A  Quondam  M.P.'  on  public  matters, 
particularly  concerning  himself  in  defence 
of  the  threatened  Irish  church,  which,  how- 
ever, he  lived  just  long  enough  to  see  dis- 
established. The  bill  received  the  royal  assent 
on  26  July,  and  Thompson  died  at  Black- 
heath  on  6  Sept.  1869.  He  married,  in  1811, 
Anne  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  T. 
Barker  of  York. 

In  person  Thompson  was  somewhat  short, 
but  well  made  and  active,  and  capable  of 
enduring  great  fatigue.  In  Herbert  s  paint- 
ing (1847)  of  the  meeting  of  the  council  of 
the  Anti-cornlaw  League,  he  occupies  a  con- 
spicuous position. 


[A  sketch  of  the  Life  of  J.  P.  Thompson  by 
Colonel  C.  W.  Thompson,  published  in  No.  116 
of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  1869  ; 
Prentice's  History  of  the  Anti-cornlaw  League, 
1853;  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  8  Sept.  1869  ;  Times, 
9  Sept.  1869.]  H.  J.  R. 

THOMPSON  or  THOMSON,  SIR  WIL- 
LIAM (1678-1739),  judge,  second  son  of 
Sir  William  Thompson  (d.  1695),  serjeant- 
at-law  (a  scion  of  the  Thompsons  of  Scotton 
or  Shotton,  Durham),  was  admitted  in  1688 
a  student  at  the  Middle  Temple,  where  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  in  1698.  He  was 
returned  to  parliament,  4  May  1708,  for 
Orford,  Suffolk,  but,  having  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  impeachment  of  Sacheverell  and 
the  prosecution  of  his  riotous  supporters, 
Dammaree,  Willis,  and  Purchase  (March- 
April  1709-10),  lost  his  seat  at  the  general 
election  of  the  ensuing  autumn.  Returned 
for  Ipswich,  3  Sept.  1713,  he  was  unseated 
on  petition,  1  April  1714;  but  regained  the 
seat  on  28  Jan.  1714-15,  and  retained  it 
until  his  elevation  to  the  exchequer  bench. 

On  3  March  1714-15  Thompson  was 
elected  recorder  of  London,  and  soon  after 
was  knighted.  He  took  part  in  the  impeach- 
ment of  the  Jacobite  George  Seton,  fifth 
earl  of  Wintoun  [q .  v.],  1 5-1 9  March  1715-16, 
Appointed  to  the  solicitor-generalship, 
24  Jan.  1716-17,  he  was  dismissed  from  that 
office,  17  March  1719-20,  for  bringing  an 
unfounded  charge  of  corrupt  practices  against 
attorney-general  Nicholas  Lechmere  (1675- 
1727)  [q.  v.]  Retaining  the  recordership, 
he  was  accorded  in  1724  precedence  in  all 
courts  after  the  solicitor-general.  On 
23  May  1726  he  was  appointed  cursitor 
baron,  and  on  27  Nov.  1729  he  succeeded 
Sir  Bernard  Hale  [q.  v.]  as  puisne  baron  of 
the  exchequer,  having  first  been  called  to 
the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  (17  Nov.) 
This  office  with  the  recordership  he  retained 
until  his  death  at  Bath,  27  Oct.  1739.  His 
portrait  by  Seeman,  his  own  bequest  to  the 
corporation  of  London,  with  a  ring  for  each 
of  the  aldermen,  is  at  Guildhall.  A  print 
of  it  is  at  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Thompson  married  twice  :  (1)  by  license 
dated  16  July  1701,  Mrs.  Joyce  Brent, 
widow;  (2)  in  1711,  Julia,  daughter  of  Sir 
Christopher  Conyers,  bart.,  of  Horden,  Dur- 
ham, relict  of  Sir  William  Blacket,  bart., 
of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  It  does  not  appear 
that  he  had  issue  by  either  wife. 

[Le  Neve's  Pedigrees  of  Knights  (Harl.  Soc.), 
p.  429 ;  Chester's  London  Marr.  Licences ; 
Stowe  MSS.  748  f.  124,  780  f.  163;  Gent. 
Mag.  1739,  p.  554;  Cat.  of  Sculpture,  &c.,  at 
Guildhall;  Woolrych's  Serjeants-at-Law,  i.  451; 
Luttrell's  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  iii.  430  ; 


Thompson 


227 


Thompson 


Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament  (official); 
Comm.  Journ.  xvii.  528 ;  P«rl.  Hist.  vii.  643 ; 
Howell's  State  Trials,  xv.  157,  549,616;  Buyer's 
Political  State,  ix.  239 ;  Wynne's  Serjeant-at- 
Law;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby; 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges;  Recorders  of  Lon- 
don (official  list);  Surtees's  Durham,  i.  pt.  ii. 
23,  29 ;  Wotton's  Baronetage,  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii. 
552.]  J.  M.  R. 

^THOMPSON,  WILLIAM  (1712  ?- 
176H?),  poet,  born  at  Brough  in  Westmore- 
land in  1712  or  1713,  was  the  second  son  of 
Francis  Thompson  (1665-1735),  vicar  of 
Brongh,  by  his  wife,  the  widow  of  Joseph 
Fisher  [q.  v.],  archdeacon  of  Carlisle.  Wil- 
liam was  educated  at  Appleby,  and  matri- 
culated from  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  on 
26  March  1731,  graduating  B.A.  in  1735, 
and  M.A.  on  26  Feb.  1738-9.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  his  college,  and  succeeded 
to  the  rectory  of  Hampton  Poyle  with  South 
Weston  in  Oxfordshire. 

While  still  an  undergraduate,  in  1734,  he 
wrote  '  Stella,  sive  Amores,  tres  Libri,'  and 
two  years  later,  '  Six  Pastorals,'  but  con- 
sidered neither  production  worthy  of  publi- 
cation. In  1745,  while  at  Hampton  Poyle, 
he  published  '  Sickness,  a  Poem  '  (London, 
4to),  in  which  he  paid  a  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  Pope  and  Swift,  both  recently 
dead.  In  1751  he  was  an  unsuccessful  can- 
didate for  the  Oxford  professorship  of  poetry 
against  William  Hawkins  (1722-1801) 
[q.  v.l,  and  in  the  same  year  published 
'  Gondibert  and  Bertha,'  a  tragedy  (London, 
8vo),  the  subject  of  which  was  taken  from 
D'Avenant's  poem  '  Gondibert.'  In  1756,  on 
the  presentation  to  the  university  of  the 
Pomfret  statues,  he  wrote  '  Gratitude  '  (Ox- 
ford, 8vo),  a  poem  in  honour  of  the  donor, 
Henrietta  Louisa  Fermor,  countess  dowager 
of  Pomfret  [q.  v.]  In  1758  he  published 
'  Poems  on  several  Occasions '  (London, 
8vo).  Thompson  was  a  close  imitator  of 
Spenser,  and  marred  his  work  by  the  needless 
use  of  archaic  words  and  phrases.  His 
'Hymn  to  May,'  his  'Nativity,'  and  his 
poem  on  '  Sickness '  were  once  highly  es- 
teemed. He  died  about  1766,  and  his 
library  was  sold  by  Thomas  Davies  (1712  ?- 
1785)  [q.v.]  in  1768.  In  1753  he  superin- 
tended an  edition  of  Joseph  Hall's  '  Virgide- 
miarum,'  and  at  his  death  he  left  manuscript 
notes  and  observations  on  William  Browne's 
'  Works/  which  were  revised  and  pub- 
lished by  Thomas  Davies  in  his  edition  of 
Browne's  'Works'  (London,  1772,  8vo). 
Chalmers  has  confused  William  Thompson 
with  Anthony  Thompson,  dean  of  Raphoe, 
who  died  on  9  Oct.  1756  (CoiTox,  Fasti 
Eccl.  Hib.  1860,  v.  265). 


[Chalmers's  English  Poets,  1810 ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Notes  and  Queries, 
ii.  xi.  49,  183,  in.  i.  220,  vm.iii.  306  ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  636.]  E  I.  C. 

THOMPSON,  WILLIAM  (1730  P- 
1800),  portrait-painter,  was  born  in  Dublin 
about  1730.  He  received  his  artistic  educa- 
tion in  London,  and  does  not  seem  to  have  ex- 
hibited his  works  elsewhere.  Between  1760 
and  1782  he  exhibited  forty-three  portraits 
at  the  Society  of  Artists,  of  which  he  was 
for  some  time  secretary,  and  one  portrait  at 
the  Free  Society  of  Artists.  Though  valu- 
able as  likenesses,  his  portraits  do  not  show 
much  artistic  merit.  A  couple  of  them  were 
engraved  in  mezzotint.  Having  married  a 
wealthy  lady,  he  temporarily  abandoned  his 
profession,  but  got  into  debt  and  was  im- 
prisoned. His  noisy  protests  against  his  in- 
carceration earned  for  him  some  notoriety. 
After  the  death  of  his  first  wife  he  married 
another  rich  woman,  and  was  enabled  to  re- 
tire from  active  work.  He  was  connected 
with  the  notorious  house  in  Soho  Square 
kept  by  Mrs.  Theresa  Cornelys  [q.  v.~l,  where 
he  founded  and  carried  on  a  school  of  oratory. 
He  died  suddenly  in  London  early  in  1800. 

He  published  '  An  Enquiry  into  the  Ele- 
mentary Principles  of  Beauty  in  the  Works 
of  Nature  and  Art,'  and  also,  anonymously, 
in  1771,  '  The  Conduct  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demicians while  members  of  the  Society  of 
Arts,  from  1760  to  their  expulsion  in  1769.' 

[Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters,  ed.  Graves,  vol. 
ii.  ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Algernon 
Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

THOMPSON,  WILLIAM  (1805-1852), 
naturalist,  son  of  a  linen  merchant  in  Bel- 
fast, was  born  in  that  city  on  2  Dec.  1805, 
and,  after  school  education,  was  apprenticed 
to  the  linen  business  in  1820.  For  a  time 
he  carried  on  his  father's  business,  but,  meet- 
ing with  little  success,  he  abandoned  it  and 
devoted  himself  to  science.  From  boyhood 
he  was  fond  of  observing  birds  and  insects, 
and  after  his  indentures  terminated  in  1826 
he  gave  more  and  more  time  to  natural 
history.  In  1826  he  went  a  tour  of  four 
months  on  the  continent,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  published  on  13  Aug.  his  first  paper, 
'  On  the  Birds  of  the  Copeland  Isles.'  In 
1833  he  contributed  '  Notes  on  Sterna  Arc- 
tica'  to  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 
When  the  British  Association  met  at  Glas- 
gow in  1840  his  '  Report  on  the  Fauna  of 
Ireland  —  Division  Vertebrata,'  attracted 
much  attention.  He  went  a  voyage  to  the 
Levant  in  1841  with  Edward  Forbes  [q.  v.], 
and  made  some  observations  on  migratory 
birds,  and  from  1841  to  1843  he  made 


Thompson 


228 


Thompson 


numerous  contributions  to  the  '  Annals  and 
Magazine  of  Natural  History.'  In  1843  he 
was  elected  president  of  the  Natural  History 
Society  of  Belfast,  which  he  joined  in  1826. 
He  died  unmarried  on  17  Feb.  1852,  while 
on  a  visit  to  London,  and  was  buried  at 
Belfast. 

Forbes  and  other  naturalists  of  the  time 
esteemed  him  highly.  His  chief  work  was 
his  '  Natural  History  of  Ireland,'  of  which 
the  first  volume  appeared  in  1849,  and  the 
fourth  posthumously  in  1856,  under  the 
editorship  of  Robert  Patterson  [q.v.],  George 
Dickie  [q.  v.],  and  Robert  Ball  [q.  v.]  It  is 
still  the  standard  book  on  its  subject,  and, 
besides  its  valuable  scientific  details,  con- 
tains many  passages  of  general  interest.  He 
was  the  first  observer  who  described  the  won- 
derful breeding  places  of  murrans,  whirrans, 
albanachs,  skearts,  herring -gulls,  game- 
hawks,  and  other  rare  species  which  are  to 
be  found  on  the  coast  of  Clondehorky,  co. 
Donegal.  His  portrait  occurs  in  Ransome's 
'  Scientific  Portraits.' 

[Memoir  (with  portrait)  by  Patterson  in 
Natural  History  of  Ireland;  Literary  Gazette, 
1852,  p.  182;  Works.]  KM. 

THOMPSON,  WILLIAM  (1811-1889), 
pugilist,  known  as  '  Bendigo,'  was  born  at 
Nottingham  on  11  Oct.  1811.  He  was  one 
of  three  sons  at  a  birth,  and  these  boys 
became  popularly  known  as  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach,  and  Abednego.  In  youth  Thompson 
became  a  formidable  pugilist.  In  1832  he 
beat  Bill  Faulker,  a  Nottingham  notoriety, 
and  in  the  following  year  defeated  Charles 
Martin.  In  his  first  challenge  in  '  Bell's  Life 
in  London  '  in  1835  he  styled  himself '  Abed- 
nego of  Nottingham,'  and  from  that  date  he 
was  spoken  of  in  the  sporting  press  as 
'  Bendigo.'  His  first  important  fight  was  on 
21  July  1835,  near  Appleby  House,  about 
thirty  miles  from  Nottingham,  when  he  met 
Benjamin  Gaunt  [q.  v.]  In  the  twenty-third 
round  Gaunt,  wearied  with  Bendigo's  shifty 
conduct,  struck  him  a  blow  while  he  was  on 
his  second's  knee  ;  by  this  foul  blow  he  lost 
the  fight,  and  the  stakes  (25/.  a  side)  were 
awarded  to  Bendigo.  His  next  fight,  on 
24  May  1836,  nine  miles  from  Sheffield,  was 
with  John  Leechman,  known  as  '  Brassey,' 
whom  he  defeated  in  fifty-two  rounds  after 
a  severe  contest.  On  24  Jan.  1837,  at 
Woore,  near  Newcastle,  Staffordshire,  he  en- 
countered Charles  Langan,  who  gave  in  at 
the  close  of  the  ninety-second  round.  On 
13  June  following  at  Chapel-en-le-Frith, 
Derbyshire,  he  defeated  William  Looney  in 
a  fight  extending  to  ninety-nine  rounds. 
Again  facing  Gaunt  on  3  April  1838, 


Bendigo  was  this  time  unsuccessful.  In  the 
presence  of  fifteen  thousand  people — the 
aristocracy  forming  no  inconsiderable  por- 
tion— he  fought  Deaf  Burke  at  Heather, 
Leicestershire,  on  12  Feb.  1839,  when  in  the 
tenth  round  Burke  butted  him  twice,  and 
the  referee  gave  a  decision  that  the  blows 
were  '  foul.'  During  the  same  year  James 
Ward  presented  '  a  champion's  belt '  to  Ben- 
digo at  the  Queen's  Theatre,  Liverpool, 
amid  the  acclamations  of  a  large  assembly 
of  people. 

On  23  March  1840,  while  throwing  a 
somersault  at  Nottingham,  he  so  hurt  his  knee- 
cap that  he  was  laid  up  for  two  years.  He 
was  taken  into  custody  by  the  police  on 
28  June  1842  and  bound  over  to  keep  the 
peace  to  prevent  his  fighting  Hazard  Parker. 
A  fight  for  200Z.  a  side  and  the  belt  came 
off  with  his  old  opponent  Gaunt  on  9  Sept. 
1845,  when  a  decision,  much  disputed,  was 
given  in  his  favour.  His  last  appearance 
in  the  ring  took  place  on  15  June  1850  at 
Mildenhall,  Suffolk,  when,  for  200/.  a  side, 
he  fought  Tom  Paddock  [q.  v.]  ;  he  would 
probably  have  been  defeated,  as  his  age 
told  against  him,  had  not  Paddock  finished 
the  combat  by  a  foul  blow. 

Bendigo  was  5  ft.  9f  in.  high,  and  his 
fighting  weight  was  eleven  stone  twelve 
pounds.  He  was  very  clever  with  his  hands, 
possessed  much  judgment,  and  in  his  battles 
with  men  taller  and  heavier  than  himself 
showed  coolness  and  self-restraint.  It  is 
generally  stated  that  the  Victorian  gold- 
field,  now  an  Australian  city,  was  called 
Bendigo  after  the  popular  pugilist.  After 
his  retirement  from  the  ring,  Bendigo  fell 
under  the  influence  of  Father  Mathew  and 
Richard  Weaver,  took  the  pledge,  and  ulti- 
mately became  a  dissenting  minister.  While 
on  a  visit  to  London  he  was  a  preacher  and  a 
leader  of  revivalist  services  at  the  Cabmen's 
Mission  Hall,  King's  Cross  Circus,  and  also 
a  preacher  in  the  Holborn  Circus.  He  died 
at  Beeston,  near  Nottingham,  on  23  Aug. 
1880. 

[Greenwood's  Low  Life  Deeps,  1876,  pp.  86- 
94  (with  portrait) ;  Davies's  Unorthodox  London, 
2ndser.  1875,  pp.  156-64;  Fistiana,  1868,  pp. 
120-1  ;  Fights  for  the  Championship,  by  the 
editor  of  Bell's  Life,  1855,  pp.  135  et  seq. ; 
Modern  Boxing,  by  Pendragon,  i.e.  Henry 
Sampson,  1879,  pp.  3-4;  Miles's  Pugilistica, 
1880,  iii.  5-46  (with  portrait).]  G-.  C.  B. 

THOMPSON,  WILLIAM  HEPWORTH 

(1810-1886),  master  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  was  born  at  York  on  27  March 
1810.  His  father  was  a  solicitor,  of  whose 
eleven  children  he  was  the  eldest.  He  re- 
ceived his  first  education  at  a  school  in  York 


Thompson 


229 


Thompson 


kept  by  a  Mr.  Richardson,  and  afterwards 
from  several  private  tutors,  the  last  of  whom 
was  the  Rev.  Thomas  Scott,  perpetual  curate 
of  Gawcott,  Buckinghamshire,  and  father  oi 
Sir  George  Gilbert  Scott  [q.  v.]  Thompson 
entered  Trinity  College  as  a  pensioner  in 
1828,  his  tutor  being  the  Rev.  George  Peacock 
[q.v.]  A  lifelong  friendship  resulted  from 
this  early  association  with  one  whom  he  used 
to  describe  as  '  the  best  and  wisest  of  tutors." 
Connop  Thirlwall  [q.  v.]  was  junior  dean 
and  Julius  Charles  Hare  [q.  v.]  one  of  the 
assistant  tutors.  Thompson  derived  great 
benefit  from  Thirlwall's  lectures.  In  1830 
he  was  elected  a  scholar  of  his  college,  and 
in  1831  he  obtained  one  of  the  members' 
prizes  for  a  Latin  essay.  He  proceeded  to 
the  B.A.  degree  in  1832,  being  placed  tenth 
senior  optime  in  the  mathematical  tripos. 
He  was  subsequently  fourth  in  the  first 
class  of  the  classical  tripos,  and  obtained 
the  second  chancellor's  medal  for  classical 
learning.  In  1834  he  was  elected  fellow  of 
his  college,  and  in  the  following  year  pro- 
ceeded to  the  M.A.  degree. 

Thompson's  classical  attainments  marked 
him  out  for  work  in  college,  but,  as  there 
was  no  immediate  prospect  of  a  vacancy 
among  the  assistant  tutors,  he  accepted  in 
1836  the  headmastership  of  an  experimental 
echool  at  Leicester,  called  the  collegiate 
school.  In  1837,  on  the  appointment  of 
E.  L.  Lushington  to  the  Greek  chair  at 
Glasgow,  he  was  recalled  to  Trinity  College 
and  became  one  of  the  assistant  tutors.  He 
was  ordained  deacon  in  1837  (4  June)  and 
priest  in  1838  (27  May).  In  1844  he  was  ap- 
nointed  a  tutor.  In  that  capacity  Thompson 
followed  in  the  footsteps  of  his  predecessor, 
George  Peacock.  In  days  when  under- 
graduates were  kept  at  a  distance  by  their 
seniors,  he  made  his  pupils  feel  that  he  really 
stood  to  them  in  loco  parentis.  He  could  be 
severe  when  discipline  required  it,  but  he 
was  always  inflexibly  just  and  untrammelled 
by  pedantic  adherence  to  tradition. 

Thompson  remained  tutor  of  Trinity  till 

1853,  when  he  was  elected  regius  professor 
of  Greek,  and  was  appointed  to  a  canonry 
at  Ely,  at  that  time  annexed  to  the   pro- 
fessorship.    After  his  election  as  Greek  pro- 
fessor, he  was  nominated  one  of  the  eight 
senior  fellows    of   his  college,   under    the 
belief  that  the  statutes,  as  revised  in  1844, 
permitted  the  Greek  professor  to  remain  a 
fellow.     A  chancery  suit  was,  however,  in- 
stituted against   him  by  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Edleston,  the  fellow  next  below  him  on  the 
list,  and,  judgment  having  been  given  against 
Thompson  by  the  lord  chancellor  on  4  March 

1854,  he  became  a  nominal  fellow  only,  re- 


taining his  rooms  in  college  and  residing 
there  when  not  at  Ely.  In  the  spring  of 
1856,  in  company  with  William  George 
Clark  [q.  v.],  he  visited  Greece,  and  spent 
some  months  in  studying  Athens  and  the 
Peloponnese. 

Thompson's  lectures  were  modelled  upon 
those  of  his  early  teachers,  Hare  and  Thirl- 
wall, while  containing  characteristics  pecu- 
liar to  himself.  '  It  would  be  difficult  to 
speak  too  highly  of  his  scholarship,'  wrote 
Dr.  Henry  Jackson  in  the  '  Athenaeum  '  for 
9  Oct.  1886.  «  He  had  read  widely  and 
deeply,  yet  his  strength  lay  not  so  much  in 
the  amount  of  his  reading,  or  in  his  com- 
mand of  it,  as  in  his  sure  judgment  and  fine 
tact.  His  criticisms  were  appreciative  and 
sympathetic,  those  of  a  lover  of  literature 
rather  than  of  a  grammarian.'  His  trans- 
lations reflected  the  original  with  exact 
fidelity,  while  they  had  a  literary  flavour 
and  distinction  of  their  own.  His  views 
on  the  direction  of  classical  study  exercised  a 
powerful  influence  on  the  university. 

The  author  of  his  choice  was  Plato ;  and, 
though  his  over-fastidious  temper  prevented 
him  from  publishing  either  a  complete  edition 
or  a  translation,  both  of  which  he  is  said  to 
have  once  meditated,  he  has  left  behind  him 
much  that  is  valuable.  Of  his  published 
works  the  most  considerable  are  his  editions 
of  the  Phsedrus  (1868)  and  the  Gorgias 
(1871).  These  are  admirable  specimens  of 
interpretative  exposition.  The  notes  are 
learned  and  judicious,  and  the  introductions 
masterly.  Of  his  minor  works,  the  most 
important  is  the  dissertation  on  Plato's 
'  Sophist,'  read  before  the  Cambridge  Philo- 
logical Society  on  23  Nov.  1857  ('Trans. 
Cambr.  Phil.  Soc.'  x.  146;  reprinted  in 
Journal  of  Philology').  This  paper  was 
directed  against  Whewell,  who,  after  Socher, 
had  called  in  question  the  genuineness  of  the 
dialogue.  But  Thompson  did  not  confine 
himself  to  this  polemical  issue.  He  made  it 
the  occasion  for  a  singularly  acute  investiga- 
tion of  the  logical  bearings  of  Eleaticism, 
and  of  the  influence  of  the  Zenonian  logic 
upon  the  history  of  Greek  philosophy.  The 
paper  on  the  'Philebus '  (1855)  is  a  brilliant 
fragment  ('Journ.  of  Phil.'  xi.  1882).  In 
general  accord  with  the  theory  of  Schleier- 
nacher,  Thompson  held  that  the  Platonic 
dialogues,  with  all  their  diversity  of  style, 
treatment,  and  subject,  rest  upon  and  pre- 
sent a  definite  system  of  philosophy. 

In  March  1866,  on  the  death  of  'Dr.  Wil- 
liam Whewell  [q.  v.],  Thompson  was  ap- 
pointed master  of  Trinity  College.  Soon 
ifterwards  he  married  the  widow  of  George 
Peacock.  He  resigned  the  professorship  of 


Thompson 


230 


Thorns 


Greek  in  December  of  the  same  year.  In 
1867-8  he  was  vice-chancellor  of  the  uni- 
versity. The  twenty  years  of  his  master- 
ship were  years  of  activity  and  progress. 
Although  he  disliked  the  routine  of  ordinary 
business,  he  had  a  strong  sense  of  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  his  office,  and  shrank  from 
no  effort  where  the  good  of  his  college  was 
concerned.  lie  was  alive  to  the  necessity  for 
reform,  and  the  statutes  framed  in  1872,  as 
well  as  those  which  received  the  royal  assent 
in  1882,  owed  much  to  his  criticism  and 
support.  lie  died  at  the  master's  lodge  at 
Trinity  on  1  Oct.  1886. 

Thompson  was  tall,  and  bore  himself  with 
a  stately  dignity  which  was  enhanced  by 
singularly  handsome  features  and,  during  the 
last  years  of  his  life,  by  silvery  hair.  The 
portrait  painted  by  Mr.  Herkomer,  R.A.,  in 
1881,  which  hangs  in  the  hall  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, gives  a  lifelike  idea  of  him  at  that  time, 
though  the  deep  lines  on  the  face  and  the 
sarcastic  expression  of  the  mouth  are  slightly 
exaggerated.  When  Thompson  first  saw  the 
picture  he  is  said  to  have  exclaimed,  '  Is  it 
possible  that  I  regard  all  mankind  with  such 
contempt  P '  Those  who  knew  him  super- 
ficially thought  him  cold,  haughty,  and  sar- 
castic. In  reality  he  was  shy,  diffident  of 
himself,  and  slightly  nervous  in  society. 
But  he  had  a  quick  appreciation  of  the 
weak  points  in  an  argument  or  a  conversa- 
tion, together  with  a  keen  literary  faculty, 
so  that  he  would  rapidly  gather  up  the  re- 
sults of  a  discussion  into  a  sentence  which 
fell,  as  though  of  itself,  into  an  epigram. 
One  of  Thompson's  sayings, '  We  are  none  of 
us  infallible,  not  even  the  youngest  among 
us,'  has  becon,  e  proverbial.  It  was  a  reply 
made  incidentally  at  one  of  the  college 
meetings  held  for  the  alteration  of  statutes 
in  1877  or  1878,  to  a  junior  fellow  who  had 
proposed  to  throw  upon  the  senior  members 
of  the  society  a  new  and  somewhat  onerous 
responsibility.  To  the  young,  the  diffident, 
the  little  known,  the  poor,  Thompson  was 
uniformly  kind,  helpful,  and  generous ;  it 
was  only  for  the  vulgar,  the  pretentious,  the 
vicious,  or  the  sciolist  that  he  had  no  mercy. 
He  had  a  wide  knowledge  of  English  and 
foreign  literature ;  he  travelled  a  good  deal, 
and  spoke  French  and  German  fluently ;  he 
was  fond  of  art,  and  a  good  judge  of  pictures 
and  sculpture. 

Besides  the  editions  of  dialogues  of  Plato 
already  mentioned,  Thompson  published: 
1.  'Old  Things  and  New,'  sermon  in  Trinity 
College  Chapel,  15  Dec.  1852,  Cambridge, 
18o2,  8vo.  2.  'Funeral  Sermon  on  Dean 
Peacock,'  preached  in  Ely  Cathedral,  14  Nov. 
1858,  Cambridge,  8vo.  3.  '  Family  Prayers,' 


Cambridge,  1858,  8vo.  He  also  edited '  Lec- 
tures on  the  History  of  Ancient  Philosophy, 
by  William  Archer  Butler,  M.A.,'  with  notes, 
Cambridge,  1856,  8vo.  The  following  papers 
by  him  appeared  in  the  '  Journal  of  Philo- 
logy,' viz. :  '  Platonica '  (vol.  v.),  1874  ; 
'  Euripides,'  lecture  delivered  1857  (vol.  xi.), 
1882 ;  '  On  the  Nubes  of  Aristophanes '  (vol. 
xii.),  1883;  and  'Babriana'  (vol.xii.),  1883. 
[Cambridge  Graduates,  ed.  1884;  Cambridge 
University  Calendars ;  obituary  notices  in  the 
Athenaeum,  9  Oct.  1886  (by  Henry  Jackson, 
Litt.D.,  fellow  of  Trinity  College),  and  the 
Academy  (by  H.  R.  Luard,  D.D.,  fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  and  registrary  of  the  university) ; 
information  irom  Dr.  Jackson ;  private  know- 
ledge.] J.  W.  C-K. 

THOMS,  WILLIAM  JOHN  (1803-1 885), 
antiquary,  born  in  Westminster  on  16  Nov. 
1803,  was  the  son  of  Nathaniel  Thorns,  who 
was  for  many  years  a  clerk  in  the  treasury, 
and  who,  among  many  similar  appointments, 
acted  as  secretary  of  the  first  commission  of 
revenue  inquiry.  William  began  active  life 
as  a  clerk  in  the  secretary's  office  at  Chelsea 
Hospital,  a  position  which  he  held  till  1845. 
From  an  early  age  he  took  a  keen  interest 
in  literature,  and  especially  in  bibliography. 
He  received  much  encouragement  from 
Thomas  Arnyot  [q.  v.],  the  antiquary,  through 
whom  he  became  acquainted  with  Francis 
Douce  [q.  v.]  Douce  encouraged  his  studies, 
lent  him  books  and  manuscripts  from  his 
great  library  in  Gower  Street,  and  gave  him 
every  assistance  in  editing  '  Early  Prose  Ro- 
mances.' This,  Thoms's  first  publication, 
comprised,  among  other  English  tales,  '  Ro- 
bert the  Devyl,' '  Thomas  a  Reading,'  '  Friar 
Bacon,'  '  Friar  Rush,'  '  Virgilius,'  '  Robin 
Hood,' '  George  a  Green,'  '  Tom  a  Lincolne,' 
'  Helyas,'  and  '  Dr.  Faustus.'  It  appeared  in 
1827  and  1828  in  three  octavo  volumes.  In 
1858  a  revised  edition  appeared,  with  which, 
however,  Thorns  had  nothing  to  do.  He  fol- 
lowed this  collection  in  1834  by  '  Lays  and 
Legends  of  France,  Spain,  Tartary,  and  Ire- 
land' (London,  12mo),  and  'Lays  and  Le- 
gends of  Germany '  (London,  12mo).  In 
1 832  he  made  his  first  essay  in  periodical  lite- 
rature as  editor  of '  a  miscellany  of  humour, 
literature,  and  the  fine  arts,'  entitled  'The 
Original.'  It  had,  however,  a  short  life  of 
little  over  four  months. 

In  1838  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  appointed  secretary  of  the  Camden  So- 
ciety, a  post  which  he  held  until  1873.  In 
1838  also  he  published  'The  Book  of  the 
Court '  (London,  8vo),  in  which  he  gave  an 
account  of  the  nature,  origin,  duties,  and 
privileges  of  the  several  ranks  of  the  nobility, 


Thorns 


231 


Thorns 


of  the  great  officers  of  state,  and  of  the 
members  of  the  royal  household.  A  second 
edition  appeared  in  1844.  Thorns  illustrated 
his  treatise  with  anecdotes  and  quotations 
drawn  from  sources  often  inaccessible  to  the 
ordinary  student.  Other  works  of  antiquarian 
interest  succeeded.  In  1839  he  compiled 
for  the  Cainden  Society  'Anecdotes  and  Tra- 
ditions illustrative  of  Early  English  History 
and  Literature  from  Manuscript  Sources  ' 
[see  LESTRANGB,  SIB  NICHOLAS].  In  1842 
he  published  an  edition  of  Stow's  '  Survey 
of  London '  (London,  8vo),  which  was  re- 
issued in  1875  without  his  sanction.  In  1844 
he  prepared  for  the  Early  English  Poetry 
series  of  the  Percy  Society  an  edition  of  The 
History  of  Reynard  the  Fox,'  prepared  from 
that  printed  by  Caxton  in  1481. 

In  1845  Thorns  was  appointed  a  clerk  of 
the  House  of  Lords.  Before  long  his  repu- 
tation as  an  antiquary,  combined  with  the 
charm  of  his  conversation,  drew  to  his  room 
in  the  printed  paper  office  many  of  the  most 
learned  members  of  the  house,  including 
Brougham,  Lyndhurst,  Campbell,  Macaulay, 
Stanhope,  Ellenborough,  Lyttelton,  and 
Houghton.  The  duties  of  Thoms's  new  posi- 
tion permitted  him  to  continue  his  literary 
labours,  and  in  1846,  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Ambrose  Merton,  he  published  two  volumes 
of  tales  and  ballads,  entitled '  Gammer  Gur- 
ton's  Famous  Histories  of  Sir  Guy  of  War- 
wick, Sir  Bevis  of  Hampton,  Tom  Hicka- 
thrift,  Friar  Bacon,  Robin  Hood,  and  the 
King  and  the  Cobbler'  ^Westminster,  16mo), 
and  '  Gammer  Gurton  s  Pleasant  Stories  of 
Patient  Grissel,  the  Princess  Rosetta,  and 
Robin  Goodfellow,  and  ballads  of  the  Beg- 
gar's Daughter,  the  Babes  in  the  Wood,  and 
Fair  Rosamond'  (Westminster,  16mo).  In 
1849  he  translated  Jens  Jacob  Asmussen 
Worsaae's  '  Primeval  Antiquities  of  Den- 
mark '  (London,  8vo). 

Shortly  afterwards  he  turned  his  attention 
to  another  form  of  literary  enterprise.  As 
earlyas  1841  he  strongly  felt  the  need  of  some 
periodical  which  might  give  antiquaries  and 
bibliographers  the  means  of  making  known 
to  each  other  points  on  which  they  required 
information.  In  1841,  with  the  co-operation 
of  his  friend  John  Bruce  (1802-1809)  [q.  v.], 
he  projected  a  magazine  to  supply  the  de- 
ficiency. The  journal  was  entitled '  The  Me- 
dium,' and  some  specimen  pages  were  actually 
set  up  in  type.  Bruce  was,  however,  com- 
pelled for  domestic  reasons  to  remove  to  the 
country,  and  the  project  was  for  the  time 
abandoned. 

In  1846,  however,  Thorns  persuaded  Charles 
Wentworth  Dilke  [q.  v.],  the  proprietor  of 
the  '  Athenaeum,'  to  open  its  columns  '  to 


notices  of  old-world  manners,  customs,  and 
popular  superstitions.'  Thorns  introduced  the 
subject  on  26  Aug.  in  an  article  headed  '  Folk 
Lore,'  a  term  which  was  then  first  introduced 
into  the  English  language.  In  1849  he  re- 
sumed his  project  of  providing  a  paper '  in 
which  literary  men  couldanswer  one  another's 
questions.'  Dilke  encouraged  him,  with  the 
result  that  the  first  number  of  '  Notes  and 
Queries'  appeared  on  3  Nov.  1849.  The 
name  was  chosen  by  Thorns,  and  he  selected 
for  a  motto  Captain  Cuttle's  phrase,  'When 
found,  make  a  note  of.'  In  form  the  journal 
was  modelled  on  the  '  Somerset  House 
Gazette.'  It  was  published  by  George  Bell. 
The  price  was  fixed  at  3d.,  which  was  raised 
to  4rf.  in  January  1852.  Among  the  earliest 
contributors  were  John  Bruce,  John  Payne 
Collier,  Bolton  Corney,  Peter  Cunningham, 
Alfred  Gatty,  Edward  Hawkins,  Samuel 
Weller  Singer,  Mackenzie  Walcott,  and  Sir 
George  Cornewall  Lewis.  At  the  end  of  a 
few  weeks  the  circulation  had  reached  six 
hundred  copies,  and  it  continued  to  increase 
steadily.  Thorns  acted  as  editor  until  Sep- 
tember 1872,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
John  Doran  [q.v.] 

Meanwhile,  in  1863,  Thorns  was  appointed 
deputy  librarian  of  the  House  of  Lords,  a  post 
which  he  resigned  in  1882  in  consequence  of 
old  age.  During  this  period  of  his  life  he  pub- 
lished several  antiquarian  works.  In  1865 
appeared  '  Three  Notelets  on  Shakespeare : 
1.  Shakespeare  in  Germany;  2.  Folk-lore  of 
Shakespeare ;  3.  Was  Shakspeare  ever  a 
Soldier  ? '  London,  8vo.  The  second  was 
reprinted  from  the  'Athenaeum,'  and  the 
third,  which  was  based  on  an  error  of  identi- 
fication, had  appeared  separately  as  a  pam- 
phlet in  1849,  London,  12mo.  In  1867  four 
articles  from '  Notes  and  Queries '  on '  Hannah 
Lightfoot,'  'Queen  Charlotte  and  the  Che- 
valier d'Eon,'  Dr.  Wilmot's  'Polish  Princess,' 
and  '  Lord  Chatham  and  the  Princess  Olive ' 
were  collectively  reprinted  in  book  form, 
with  some  additions.  In  1872  he  reprinted 
from  '  Notes  and  Queries '  '  The  Death  War- 
rant of  Charles  I,  another  Historic  Doubt,' 
London,  8vo,  in  which,  by  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  actual  document,  he  convincingly 
demonstrated  the  difficulty  experienced  in  ob- 
tainingthe  requisite  signatures  for  Charles  I's 
death  warrant,  and  the  irregularity  of  the  ex- 
pedients to  which  the  army  leaders  were  re- 
duced. Another  edition  was  published  in 
1880.  In  1873  appeared  his  iconoclastic 
treatise  on '  Human  Longevity,  its  Facts  and 
its  Fictions,'  London,  8vo,  which  raised  a 
storm  of  dismayed  protest  by  its  forcible 
contention  that  the  authentic  cases  in  which 
human  life  had  been  prolonged  to  a  hundred 


Thorns 


232 


Thomson 


years  and  upwards  were  extremely  rare. 
Although  Thorns  proved  less  sceptical  than 
Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis  [q.v.],  not  even 
the  histories  of  Jenkins,  Parr,  or  the  Countess 
of  Desmond  satisfied  his  tests  of  legal  evi- 
dence. This  was  followed  in  1879  by  the 
'  Curll  Papers,'  London,  8vo.  Thorns  died  in 
London  at  his  house  in  St.  George's  Square, 
Belgrave  Road,  on  15  Aug.  1885,  and  was 
buried  at  Brompton  cemetery.  In  1828  he 
was  married  to  Laura,  youngest  daughter  of 
John  Bernard  Sale  [see  under  SALE,  JOHN], 
a  well-known  figure  in  the  musical  world. 
By  her  he  left  three  sons  and  six  daughters. 

In  1876-7  he  published  in  'Notes  and 
Queries'  an  account  of  the  history  of  the 
paper,  and  in  1881  he  contributed  some  very 
interesting  autobiographical  memoirs  to  the 
'  Nineteenth  Century,'  under  the  title  '  Gossip 
of  an  Old  Bookworm.' 

Thorns  went  little  into  society,  but  at  con- 
genial resorts,  such  as  the  '  Cocked  Hat 
Club,'  he  was  remarkable  for  a  ready  play  of 
wit  and  an  almost  inexhaustible  fund  of 
humorous  anecdote  and  reminiscence. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  iv.  x.  241,  383,  xii.  1, 
v.  vi.  1,  41,  101,  221,  vii.  1,  222,  303,  vi.  xii., 
141,  268,  303;  Athenaeum,  1885,  ii.  239,  272, 
304.]  £.  I.  C. 

THOMSON.  [See  also  THOMPSON,  TOMP- 
SON,  and  TOMSON.] 

THOMSON,  ALEXANDER  (1763- 
1803),  poet,  was  born  on  7  Aug.  1763.  He 
resided  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  Robert  Anderson  (1750-1830)  [q.v.] 
Thomson  was  the  author  of  several  poems, 
of  which  the  best  known  were  '  Whist ' 
(London,  1791,  4to ;  2nd  edit.  1792,  8vo) 
and  '  An  Essay  on  Novels '  (Edinburgh, 
1793, 4to).  He  died  in  Edinburgh  on  7  Nov. 
1803,  leaving  a  widow  and  six  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Thomson 
published  :  1.  '  The  Choice,'  a  poem,  Edin- 
burgh, 1788,  4to.  2.  'The  Paradise  of 
Taste,'  London,  1796,  4to.  3.  '  Pictures  of 
Poetry,'  Edinburgh,  1799,  8vo.  4.  'The 
British  Parnassus  at  the  Close  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  Edinburgh,  1801,  4to. 
6.  '  Sonnets,  Odes,  and  Elegies,'  Edinburgh, 
1801,  8vo.  He  also  published  '  The  German 
Miscellany,'  Perth,  1796, 12mo,  consisting  of 
translations  from  Kotzebue  and  Meissner,and 
translated  Kotzebue's  comedy, '  The  East  In- 
dian,' London,  1799,  8vo.  He  left  an  un- 
finished '  History  of  Scottish  Poetry.' 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  vii.  78,  122,  viii.  343, 
374;  Gent.  Mag.  1803,  ii.  1096;  Lit.  Memoirs 
of  Living  Authors,  1798,  ii.  306  ;  Baker's  Biogr. 
Dram.  i.  710,  ii.  58,  264;  Monthly  Mag.  1801, 
P-  93.]  E.  I.  C. 


THOMSON,  ALEXANDER  (1817- 
1875),  architect,  known  as '  Greek  Thomson,' 
born  at  Balfron  in  Stirlingshire  in  1817,  was 
the  son  of  John  Thomson,  bookkeeper  in  a 
spinning-mill  at  Balfron,  by  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth  Cooper,  sister  of  the  burgher 
minister  at  Balfron.  After  serving  for  a 
short  time  in  a  lawyer's  office,  Robert  Foote, 
an  architect,  saw  some  drawings  by  him,  and 
took  him  as  an  apprentice.  About  1834  he 
entered  the  office  of  John  Baird,  an  architect 
in  Glasgow,  and  about  1847  went  into  partner- 
ship with  John  Baird,  his  son;  While  in 
partnership  with  John  Baird  he  assisted  him 
in  the  plans  (which  were  not  carried  out)  for 
the  new  buildings  for  the  university  of  Glas- 
gow in  a  style  imitating  the  old  college 
buildings.  Convincing  himself  of  the  in- 
feriority of  this  style,  he  determined  to 
follow  in  his  future  work  the  principles  of 
Greek  architecture.  '  Greek  Thomson,'  as 
he  was  thenceforth  generally  called,  to  dis- 
tinguish him  from  other  architects  of  the- 
same  name  in  Glasgow,  was  perhaps  the 
most  original  architect  of  modern  times.  His- 
ability  was  acknowledged  by  Gothic  archi- 
tects such  as  William  Burgess  ;  and  Roger 
Smith,  speaking  in  London  at  the  Society 
of  Arts,  called  him  an  architect  of  genius. 
He  never  had  the  opportunity  of  designing 
great  buildings ;  but  whether  he  designed 
shops  and  tenements,  merchants'  offices, 
rows  of  houses,  or  united  presbyterian 
churches,  he  made  every  building  remark- 
able, and  impressed  it  with  the  stamp 
of  genius.  His  style,  while  developed  to 
carry  out  modern  requirements,  was  founded 
on  Greek  architecture,  breathing  its  spirit 
rather  than  strictly  following  its  forms, 
and  sometimes  adopting  features  which  sug- 
gested ancient  Eastern  styles.  He  had 
a  fine  sense  of  proportion,  and  gave  to> 
common  buildings  massiveness  and  dignity. 
His  influence  affected  the  general  archi- 
tecture of  Glasgow,  giving  it  largeness  and 
dignity,  and  it  still  inspires  students  of  the 
art. 

Thomson  died  at  Glasgow  on  22  March 
1875,  leaving  a  widow  and  seven  children. 
Among  his  works  in  Glasgow  may  be  men- 
tioned the  united  presbyterian  churches  in 
Caledonia  Road,  in  Vincent  Street,  and  in 
Queen's  Park,  the  Egyptian  Hall  in  Union 
Street,  and  almost  all  the  buildings  in  Gor- 
don Street. 

His  younger  brother,  George  Thomson 
(1819-1878),  was  born  at  Balfron  on  26March 
1819.  He  was  associated  with  Alexander 
from  1856  till  1871,  when  he  went  as  a 
missionary  to  Victoria  in  the  Cameroons. 
He  died  there  on  14  Dec.  1878. 


Thomson 


233 


Thomson 


[This  article  is  largely  based  on  information 
kindly  given  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Stevenson,  F.R.I.B. A.; 
see  also  '  Greek  Thomson.'  by  Thomas  Gildard, 
in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Philosophical  Society 
of  Glasgow,  xix.  191-209  ;  Builder,  26  March 
1875 ;  British  Architect,  26  March  1875, 19  Nov. 
1886  ;  Dictionary  of  Architecture,  1887  ;  Memoir 
of  George  Thomson,  1881.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMSON,  ALLEN  (1809-1884),  bio- 
logist, only  son  of  John  Thomson  (1765- 
1846)  [q.  v.]  by  his  second  wife,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Millar  (1735-1801)  [q.v.], 
•was  born  in  Edinburgh  on  2  April  1809,  and 
was  named  after  his  father's  friend,  John 
Allen  (1771-1843),  secretary  and  confidential 
friend  of  Lord  Holland.  William  Thomson 
(1802-1852)  [q.  v.]  was  his  half-brother. 
Allen  Thomson  was  educated  at  the  high 
school  and  university  of  Edinburgh,  and 
afterwards  at  Paris.  He  graduated  doctor 
of  medicine  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh  in 
August  1830.  At  the  time  of  his  graduation 
be  was  president  of  the  Royal  Medical  Society 
in  Edinburgh.  He  became  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh  in 
1831,  and  he  then  proceeded  to  Holland  and 
Germany,  visiting  the  anatomical  and  patho- 
logical museums,  and  taking  elaborate  notes 
of  all  that  he  saw.  On  his  return  to  Edin- 
burgh he  began  to  lecture  at  9  Surgeon's 
Square  as  an  extra-academical  teacher  of  j 
physiology  in  association  with  William  ' 
Sharpey  [q.  v.],  who  lectured  on  anatomy,  j 
These  lectures  were  given  from  1831  to  1836,  | 
and  during  the  latter  part  of  the  time  Thom- 
son assisted  also  in  teaching  anatomy.  In 
1833  he  travelled  with  his  father  for  nearly 
three  months,  visiting  the  principal  medical 
schools  in  Holland,  Germany,  Italy,  and 
France,  and  meeting  most  of  the  noted 
scientific  men  of  the  time.  From  1837  to 
1839,  at  the  instance  of  Lord  Holland,  he 
became  private  physician  to  the  Duke  of 
Bedford,  then  an  invalid. 

He  was  appointed  professor  of  anatomy 
in  the  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  in  Oc- 
tober 1839;  but  upon  the  collapse  of  the 
joint  school  in  the  university  in  1841  he 
resigned  his  chair,  and  again  became  an 
extramural  teacher  at  1  Surgeon's  Square, 
Edinburgh.  In  the  summer  of  1842  he  deli- 
vered a  special  course  of  lectures  upon  micro- 
scopic anatomy,  a  subject  which  was  then 
new.  In  these  lectures  he  supplemented  the 
views  of  German  observers  with  the  results 
of  his  own  investigations,  and  the  course  be- 
came justly  celebrated.  In  1841  William 
Pulteney  Alison  [q.  v.]  resigned  the  chair  of 
physiology  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  1842  Dr. 
Thomson  was  elected  his  successor.  He 
occupied  this  chair  for  six  years,  making 


several  important  contributions  to  the  science 
of  embryology ;  but,  his  affection  for  anatomy 
remaining  undiminished,  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  anatomy  in  the  university  of 
Glasgow  in  1848,  in  succession  to  Dr.  James 
Jeffray.  This  chair  he  held  with  great  dis- 
tinction until  1877,  when  he  resigned  it  and 
came  to  reside  in  London. 

During  his  distinguished  career  Thomson 
received  many  scientific  honours.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh  in  1838,  and  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  London  in  1848.  He  became  a  councillor 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  London  in  1877,  and 
one  of  the  vice-presidents  in  1878.  He  was 
president  of  the  Philosophical  Society,  of  the 
Medico-Chirurgical  Society,  and  of  the 
Science  Lectures  Association  in  Glasgow,  and 
in  this  city  he  was  also  the  first  president  of 
the  local  branch  of  the  British  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. From  1859  to  1877  he  represented 
the  universities  of  Glasgow  and  of  St.  An- 
drews jointly  in  the  General  Medical  Council, 
where  his  ripe  experience  and  calm  judgment 
enabled  him  to  do  good  service  to  the  cause 
of  medical  education.  He  was  president  of 
the  biological  section  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation at  the  Edinburgh  meeting  in  1871, 
and  in  1876  was  elected  president  of  the 
association.  In  his  presidential  address  in 
the  following  year  he  reviewed  the  history 
of  the  Darwinian  theory  of  evolution.  In 
1871  the  university  of  Edinburgh  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  LL.D.,  the  university 
of  Glasgow  paid  him  a  similar  compliment 
in  1877,  and  he  received  the  degree  of  D.C.L. 
from  the  university  of  Oxford  in  1882. 

While  thus  pursuing  a  scientific  career, 
Allen  Thomson  was  well  known  as  one  of 
the  most  active  and  influential  citizens  of 
Glasgow.  He  acted  as  chairman  of  the  re- 
moval and  buildings  committee  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow  from  1863  to  1874,  and 
it  was  chiefly  due  to  his  tact  and  energy  that 
the  university  buildings  on  Gilmorehill  were 
successfully  completed  and  occupied.  He 
also  took  an  active  part  in  the  erection  of  the 
Western  Infirmary. 

He  died  in  London  on  21  March  1884,  at 
66  Palace  Gardens  Terrace,  leaving  a  widow, 
Ninian  Jane,  the  daughter  of  Ninian  Hill, 
writer  to  the  signet,  Edinburgh.  By  her  he 
had  an  only  son,  John  Millar  Thomson,  now 

Erofessor  of  chemistry  at  King's  College, 
ondon. 

Allen  Thomson  was  the  first  of  the  great 
biological  teachers  of  this  century,  in  contrast 
to  the  natural  historians  of  earlier  times. 
Only  less  great  than  Huxley,  he  differed  from 
him  in  lack  of  polemical  spirit.  He  was  en- 
dowed with  a  keen  critical  faculty  as  well  as 


Thomson 


234 


Thomson 


with  an  innate  love  of  truth  for  its  own  sake. 
His  writings  are  characterised  more  by  ful- 
ness of  knowledge,  clearness  of  statement, 
and  soundness  of  judgment  than  by  origi- 
nality. Excess  of  caution  in  coming  to  a 
conclusion  was  so  marked  a  feature  in  him 
that  his  name  is  not  associated  with  any  broad 
generalisation  in  science.  He  published  no 
independent  work,  but  his  writings  in  scien- 
tific periodicals  are  numerous,  and  are  models 
of  clearness  of  statement  and  skilful  mar- 
shalling of  facts.  He  was  one  of  the  main 
exponents  of  embryology  in  this  country  at 
a  time  when  the  science  was  in  its  infancy; 
and  his  papers  show  abundant  evidence  of 
personal  investigation  and  critical  inquiry. 
In  all  his  researches  his  mind  inclined  more 
to  the  anatomical  than  to  the  physiological 
side  of  biology.  He  traced  chiefly  the  de- 
velopment of  organs,  more  especially  of  the 
circulation  and  of  the  genito-urinary  systems. 
He  was  an  able  draughtsman,  and  his  dia- 
grams are  still  to  be  met  with  in  nearly 
every  textbook  of  anatomy  and  physiology. 
He  wrote  on  physiological  optics,  more  espe- 
cially on  the  mechanism  by  which  the  eye 
accommodates  or  focusses  itself  for  objects 
at  different  distances. 

Thomson  took  part  in  editing  the  seventh, 
eighth,  and  ninth  editions  of  Quain's  '  Ele- 
ments of  Anatomy.'  He  was  associated  in 
the  seventh  edition  with  Professor  Sharpey 
and  Professor  Cleland,  in  the  eighth  with 
Professor  Sharpey  and  Professor  Schafer,  and 
in  the  ninth  edition  with  Professor  Schafer 
and  Professor  Thane.  He  also  edited  the 
second  volume  of  Cullen's  '  Life,'  and  to  the 
reissue  of  the  first  volume  he  prefixed  a 
biographical  notice  of  his  half-brother. 

On  his  retirement  in  1877  Thomson's 
portrait,  painted  by  Sir  Daniel  Macnee,  was 
presented  to  the  university  of  Glasgow,  and 
now  hangs  in  the  Hunterian  Museum.  It 
does  scanty  justice  to  the  animated  expres- 
sion of  his  features. 

[Professor  MacKendrick's  obituarj'  notice  in 
the  Proc.  of  the  Phil.  Soc.  of  Glasgow,  vol.  xv. 
1883-4  ;  the  obituary  notice  in  the  Proc.  of  the 
Royal  Soc.  1887,  vol.  xlii.  p.  xii ;  private  in- 
formation.] D'A.  P. 

THOMSON,  ANDREW  MITCHELL 
(1779-1831),  Scottish  divine,  second  son  of 
the  Rev.  John  Thomson,  D.D.,  by  his  first 
wife,  Helen  Forrest,  was  born  at  Sanquhar, 
Dumfriesshire,  where  his  father  was  minister, 
on  11  July  1779.  Educated  at  the  parish 
school,  Markinch,  Fife,  whither  his  father 
had  moved,  and  at  Edinburgh  University, 
which  he  left  in  1800,  he  was  licensed  to 
preach  by  the  presbytery  of  Kelso  ;  but  be- 
fore receiving  a  clerical  charge  he  was  school- 


master at  Markinch.  In  1802  he  was  ap- 
pointed parish  minister  at  Sprouston,  Rox- 
burghshire. In  1808  he  was  transferred  to 
the  East  Church,  Perth;  in  1810  to  New 
Greyfriars,  Edinburgh ;  and  in  1814,  on  the 
opening  of  the  church,  to  St,  George's  of  that 
city.  Here  he  remained  until  his  death. 

When  the  Edinburgh  town  council  pre- 
sented him  to  Greyfriars  there  was  strong 
opposition,  but  immediately  after  his  ap- 
pointment he  became  one  of  the  most  power- 
ful of  the  Edinburgh  preachers.  He  insisted 
on  high  efficiency  in  the  singing  at  his  church, 
and  was  largely  responsible  for  an  improved 
psalmody  in  Scottish  church  worship.  He 
issued  a  new  set  of  tunes,  some  of  which 
he  composed  himself, '  Redemption '  and  '  St. 
George's,  Edinburgh,'  being  among  them. 
He  belonged  to  the  evangelical  section  of 
the  church  of  Scotland,  and  was  strongly 
opposed  to  the  interference  of  the  state  in 
matters  spiritual.  For  the  last  few  years  of 
his  life  he  was  indisputably  leader  of  the 
evangelical  party.  In  the  general  assembly 
he  identified  himself  with  the  reformers,  and 
took  part  in  the  debates  against  pluralities  in 
livings  and  the  abuses  of  lay  patronage.  Like 
Dr.  Chalmers,  his  ecclesiastical  successor,  he 
was  keenly  interested  in  social  questions. 
He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  modern 
education  movement,  and  founded  in  Edin- 
burgh a  weekday  school,  known  as  '  Dr.  An- 
drew Thomson's.'  He  also  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  agitation  against  slavery  in  the 
British  colonies,  advocating  immediate  and 
not  gradual  abolition.  His  public  spirit  is 
aptly  illustrated  by  the  fact  that,  when  an 
alarm  was  spread  that  the  French  had  landed, 
he  gathered  the  Sprouston  volunteers  and 
marched  into  Kelso  at  their  head. 

He  was  mainly  responsible  for  the  famous 
'  Apocrypha  controversy,'  which  heoriginated 
in  1827  by  surrendering  his  membership  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and 
assailing  it  in  the  pages  of  his  'Christian 
Instructor '  for  having  bound  up  the  Apo- 
crypha with  the  Bible.  He  declined  the 
offer  of  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Colum- 
bia College,  New  York,  in  1818,  but  accepted 
the  same  honour  when  Aberdeen  University 
offered  it  in  1823. 

He  died  suddenly  in  the  street,  when  re- 
turning from  a  meeting  of  presbytery,  on 
9  Feb.  1831.  Dr.  Chalmers  preached  one  of 
his  funeral  sermons,  and  he  was  buried  in 
St.  Cuthbert's  churchyard,  Edinburgh.  In 
1802  he  married  Jane  Carmichael,  who  sur- 
vived him  and  had  by  him  seven  children. 
His  eldest  son,  John  Thomson  (1805-1841), 
is  separately  noticed. 

He  edited  and  wrote  in  the  '  Christian 


Thomson 


235 


Thomson 


Instructor,'  which  he  started  in  Edinburgh 
in  1810,  and  he  contributed  to  Brewster's 
'  Edinburgh  Encyclopaedia,'  of  which  he  was 
part  proprietor.  His  chief  works  are  :  1.  'A 
Catechism  for  the  Instruction  of  Communi- 
cants,' Edinburgh,  1808.  2.  '  Lectures  Ex- 
pository and  Practical,'  2  vols.  Edinburgh, 
1816.  3.  'Lovers  of  Pleasure  more  than 
Lovers  of  God,'  Edinburgh,  1818;  edited, 
with  an  introduction,  by  Dr.  Candlish,  Edin- 
burgh, 1867.  4.  '  Sermons  on  Infidelity,' 
London,  1821.  5.  '  A  Collection  in  Prose 
and  Verse  for  Use  in  Schools,'  Edinburgh, 
1823.  6.  '  Sermons  on  Hearing  the  Word,' 
Edinburgh,  1825.  7.  '  The  Scripture  His- 
tory,' Bristol,  1826.  8. '  Scripture  History  of 
the  New  Testament,'  London,  1827.  9.  '  Ser- 
mons on  various  Subjects,'  Edinburgh,  1829. 
10.  'Sermonsand  Sacramental  Exhortations,' 
Edinburgh,  1831.  11.  'The  Doctrine  of 
Universal  Pardon,'  Edinburgh,  1830. 

[Life  by  J.  L.  Watson ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti 
Ecclesise,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  74,  pt.  ii.  p.  473  ;  art. 
by  Dr.  McCrie  in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  1831, 
i.  577  ;  Life  of  Dr.  Chalmers  by  Dr.  Hanna.] 

J.  K.  M. 

^THOMSON,  ANTHONY  TODD  (1778- 
>  •.-.*»!  849),  physician,  younger  son  of  Alexander 
Thomson,  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  where  his 
\f-f-  parents  were  staying  temporarily,  on  7  Jan. 
^  1778.  His  father  was  postmaster-general 
:  and  a  member  of  the  council  of  the  province 
wxC-of  Georgia,  and  collector  of  customs  for  the 
town  of  Savannah.  Anthony  returned  to 
America  with  his  parents  soon  after  Anthony 
Todd,  postmaster  of  Edinburgh,  had  stood 
sponsor  to  him  as  his  godson ;  but  when 
peace  was  declared  after  the  American  war, 
his  father,  in  common  with  many  American 
loyalists,  threw  up  his  appointments,  and 
settled  in  Edinburgh  with  a  small  pension 
from  the  government.  Thomson  was  brought 
up  by  Mrs.  Rennie,  who  afterwards  became 
his  stepmother.  He  was  educated  at  the  high 
school,  and  was  nominated,  by  his  godfather's 
interest,  to  a  clerkship  in  the  Edinburgh  post 
office.  He  graduated  doctor  of  medicine  at 
the  university  of  Edinburgh  in  1799,  and  in 
November  of  the  same  year  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Medical  Society.  He 
had  previously  been  admitted  a  member  of 
the  Speculative  Society,  27  Feb.  1798,  and 
there  formed  a  lifelong  friendship  with  Lord 
Brougham,  having  already  gained  the  affec- 
tion of  Henry  (afterwards  Lord)  Cockburn. 
He  left  Edinburgh  in  1800,  after  the  death 
of  his  father,  and  settled  as  a  general  practi- 
tioner in  Sloane  Street,  London,  where  he 
eventually  acquired  a  very  large  practice. 
He  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  College 


of  Surgeons  of  London  in  1800.  In  March 
1812  he  was  instrumental  in  founding  the 
Chelsea,  Brompton,  and  Belgrave  Dispensary, 
which  is  still  a  useful  institution,  and  to  his 
exertions  was  due  the  establishment  of  an 
infant  school  in  the  parish  of  St.  Luke's, 
Chelsea.  In  1814  Thomson  became,  with 
George  Man  Burrows  [q.v.]  and  William 
Royston,  an  editor  of  '  The  Medical  Re- 
pository,' to  the  pages  of  which  he  contri- 
buted many  articles. 

He  left  Chelsea  in  1826,  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
and  took  a  house  in  Hinde  Street,  Man- 
chester Square.  In  1828  he  was  elected  the 
first  professor  of  materia  medica  and  thera- 
peutics at  the  newly  founded  London  Uni- 
versity (now  University  College),  and  in  1832, 
on  the  death  of  John  Gordon  Smith  [q.  v.], 
he  was  appointed  with  Andrew  Amos  [q.  v.1 
joint  professor  of  medical  jurisprudence.  In 
1837  Amos  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
governor-general's  council  in  India,  and 
Thomson  became  the  sole  professor,  and  so 
continued  until  his  death.  He  was  also  a 
physician  to  the  dispensary  attached  to  Uni- 
versity College  which  has  since  become 
the  University  College  and  North  London 
Hospital.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  1842,  and  he 
was  then  living  in  Welbeck  Street.  His 
health  broke  down  from  continued  mental 
exertion  in  1835,  and  he  was  compelled 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  relax 
his  earlier  labours,  though  he  continued  to 
practise,  and  devoted  much  attention  to  the 
diagnosis  and  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
skin. 

He  died  at  Baling  on  3  July  1849,  and  is 
buried  in  Perivale  churchyard.  His  fine  col- 
lection of  specimens  of  materia  medica,  with 
many  illustrative  drawings,  was  purchased 
by  the  government  after  Thomson's  death 
for  the  use  of  Queen's  College,  Cork.  He 
was  twice  married:  first,  in  1801,  to  Chris- 
tina Maxwell,  by  whom  he  had  issue  one 
son  and  two  daughters;  and,  she  dying  in 
1820,  he  married,  in  the  same  year,  Katha- 
rine, daughter  of  Thomas  Byerley  [see  THOM- 
SON, KATHARINE].  He  had  three  sons,  in- 
cluding Henry  William  (Byerley)  Thom- 
son [q.  v.]  and  five  daughters  by  his  second 
marriage. 

Thomson's  lectures  on  botany  at  the  Phar- 
maceutical Society  and  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Royal  Botanical  Society  did  much  to  extend 
the  teaching  of  this  subject  to  medical  stu- 
dents. He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  efficacy 
of  drugs  in  the  treatment  of  disease,  and  he 
was  a  plain  but  agreeable  lecturer.  He  car- 
ried on  some  original  research  in  connection 


Thomson 


236 


Thomson 


•with  the  composition,  and  properties  of  the  j 
alkaloids  and  iodides,  the  value  of  which  was  | 
duly  recognised  by  his  admission  to  several 
learned  societies  both  here  and  abroad,  while 
his  liberal  cast  of  mind  enabled  him  to  take 
an  active  part  in  obtaining  the  apothecaries' 
act  of  1815.     He  was  one  of  the  earliest 
supporters  of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Society, 
and  he  assisted  in  founding  the  Pathological 
Society  of  London. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  The  Conspectus 
Pharmacopceise,'  8vo,  London,  1810.  This 
work  was  a  commentary  upon  the  Pharma- 
copceise of  the  London,  Dublin,  and  Edin- 
burgh Colleges  of  Physicians,  to  which  in 
the  later  editions  published  in  America  the 
United  States  Pharmacopoeia  was  added. 
The  fifteenth  edition  was  issued  by  Messrs. 
Longman  in  1845,  and  it  was  adapted  to  the 
'  British  Pharmacopoeia '  of  1885  by  Professor 
Nestor  Tirard,  M.D.,  in  1887.  The  seventh 
American  edition  was  issued  at  New  York 
by  Messrs.  S.  S.  &  W.  Wood,  12mo,  1862. 
It  was  translated  into  German  (Leipzig, 
1827),  and  the  appendix  on  poisons  was 
again  translated,  and  was  published  at  Aachen 
in  1846.  2.  '  The  London  Dispensatory :  a 
Practical  Synopsis  of  Materia  Medica,  Phar- 
macy, and  Therapeutics,'  8vo,  London,  1811. 
The  eleventh  edition  was  issued  in  1852. 
It  was  translated  into  French  (Paris,  1827). 
The  work  is  one  of  great  erudition,  contain- 
ing an  immense  amount  of  information  ad- 
mirably put  together  in  an  easy  and  lucid 
manner.  It  is  illustrated  by  a  great  number 
of  original  experiments  and  observations.  It 
was  written  in  the  intervals  of  a  large  prac- 
tice. 3.  '  Lectures  on  the  Elements  of 
Botany,'  vol.  i.,  with  plates,  8vo,  London, 
1822.  The  lectures  were  delivered  in  '  Tait's 
Gardens,'  Chelsea,  and  afterwards  in  the 
room  formerly  occupied  by  Joshua  Brookes 
[q.  v.]  in  Blenheim  Street,  Oxford  Street. 
The  work  sold  badly,  so  the  first  volume  was 
alone  published.  4.  '  Elements  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics,'  2  vols.  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1832 ;  3rd  edit.  1843.  5. '  Medical  State- 
ment of  the  case  of  the  Princess  Charlotte 
of  Wales,'  8vo,  London,  1817.  He  edited : 
1.  'The  London  Medical  Repository,'  vols. 
i-viii.  1814-17.  2.  Bateman's  '  Practical 
Synopsis  of  Cutaneous  Diseases,'  7th  edit. 
8vo,  1829.  3. '  The  Seasons,'  by  James  Thom- 
son, with  notes  philosophical,  classical,  his- 
torical, and  biographical,  London,  1847, 16mo. 
He  translated  '  The  Philosophy  of  Magic, 
Prodigies,  nnd  Apparent  Miracles,'  by  A.  J. 
Eusebe  Baconniere  Salverte,  London,  1846, 
8vo,  2  vols.,  a  work  dealing  with  the  same 
subject  as  Sir  David  Brewster's  '  Letters  on 
Natural  Magic.' 


[Obituary  notice  in  the  Lancet,  1849,  ii.  46; 
a  Memoir  of  Anthony  Todd  Thomson,  privately 
printed  in  1850;  private  information.]  D'A.  P. 

THOMSON,  CHARLES  EDWARD 
POULETT,  BARON  SYDENHAM  (1799-1841), 
governor-general  of  Canada,  was  third  son 
of  John  Poulett  Thomson,  a  London  mer- 
chant, by  his  wife  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
John  Jacob,  a  physician  of  Salisbury.  George 
Julius  Poulett  Scrope  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder 
brother.  He  was  born  at  Waverley  A  bbey, 
Wimbledon,  Surrey,  on  13  Sept.  1799,  and 
educated  at  private  schools.  In  1815  he 
was  sent  to  St.  Petersburg  to  begin  busi- 
ness life  in  a  branch  of  his  father's  firm. 
Two  years  later  he  left  Russia  on  account 
of  ill-health,  and  spent  the  two  succeeding 
years  in  Italy  and  other  parts  of  the  con- 
tinent. From  1819  to  1821  he  was  occu- 
pied in  the  London  counting-house,  and 
from  1821  to  1823  he  was  again  in  Russia, 
after  which  he  settled  ultimately  in  London. 
Taking  a  keen  interest  in  politics,  par- 
ticularly in  financial  and  commercial  ques- 
tions, he  was  returned  to  parliament  for 
Dover  on  19  June  1826,  Jeremy  Bentham 
assisting  personally  in  the  canvass.  On 
28  May  1828  he  introduced  a  bill  for  a  repeal 
of  the  usury  laws,  and  was  subsequently  a  fre- 
quent and  effective  speaker  on  free-trade  and 
other  proposals  for  financial  reform.  On  the 
formation  of  Earl  Grey's  ministry  in  1830  he 
was  appointed  vice-president  of  the  board  of 
trade  and  treasurer  of  the  navy,  and  then 
withdrew  from  the  commercial  firm  with 
which  he  was  connected.  He  accompanied 
Lord  Durham  to  Paris  in  November  1831  to 
negotiate  a  new  commercial  treaty  with 
France,  but  the  project  fell  through.  In 
1832  he  carried  out  large  improvements  in 
the  customs  duties.  At  the  general  election 
that  year,  being  elected  simultaneously  for 
Dover  and  Manchester,  he  chose  the  latter 
seat,  which  had  been  secured  without  solici- 
tation on  his  part.  He  was  re-elected  for 
Manchester  several  times  in  succeeding  years, 
his  opponent  in  1837  being  Gladstone.  In 
the  new  government  he  again  occupied  his 
former  position  at  the  board  of  trade,  and  in 
1834  succeeded  Lord  Auckland  as  president. 
He  continued  his  alterations  and  remissions 
in  the  customs,  assisted  materially  in  fram- 
ing the  Bank  Charter  and  Factories  Regula- 
tion Acts  of  1833,  and  greatly  improved 
commercial  relations  by  treaty  with  many 
foreign  countries.  He  failed  in  an  attempt 
to  persuade  America  and  France  to  admit 
the  principle  of  international  copyright.  In 
1832  he  organised  a  special  statistical  de- 
partment at  the  board  of  trade,  and  in  1837 
instituted  the  school  of  design  at  Somerset 


Thomson 


237 


Thomson 


House,  in  accordance  with  the  recommenda- 
tion of  a  select  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  made  in  1835. 

Thomson  found  in  1836  that  his  official 
labours,  combined  with  the  long  night  sit- 
tings of  the  House  of  Commons,  seriously 
affected  his  health.  In  consequence  in  August 

1839  he  accepted  the  post  of  governor-general 
of  Canada.     His  administration  began  at  a 
critical  period  in  Canadian  history,  and  his 
first  duty  was  to  carry  out  the  policy  sug- 
gested in  the  report  of  his  predecessor,  Lord 
Durham  [see  LAMBTON,  JOHN  GEORGE,  first 
EARL  OF  DURHAM],  by  effecting  a  union  of  the 
provinces  and  establishing  a  new  constitution 
for  their  future  government.    This  delicate 
and  difficult  task,  in  which  the  diverse  in- 
terests of  the  Upper  and  Lower  Provinces  had 
to  be  reconciled,  was  accomplished  by  Thom- 
son with  great  skill  and  courage.     The  new 
constitution,  after  being  carried  through  the 
colonial  parliaments  and  ratified  by  the  House 
of  Commons,  came  into  force  on  10  Feb.  1841. 
It  led  ultimately  to  the  great  confederation  of 
1867.    In  addition  to  this  measure  he  carried 
another  for  local  government,  and  he  set  on 
foot  improvements  in  the  matters  of  emigra- 
tion, education,  and  public  works.     In  re- 
cognition of  his  services  he  was  on  19  Aug. 

1840  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Syden- 
ham  of  Sydenham  in  Kent  and  Toronto  in 
Canada,  and  was  appointed  knight  grand 
cross  of  the  order  of  the  Bath.  When  prepar- 
ing to  return  home  he  met  with  a  fatal  accident 
on  4  Sept.  1841  while  riding  near  Kingston, 
and  died,  unmarried,at  his  residence,  Al wing- 
ton  House,  Kingston,  on  the  19th  of  the  same 
month.  He  was  buried  at  Kingston.  Charles 
Greville,  in  his  '  Memoirs,'  devotes  a  curious 
passage  to  Thomson's  complacency.  In  spite 
of  his  vanity  he  had  many  admirable  qualities : 
tact,  judgment,  and  prudence,  firmness  and 
decision,  indefatigable  and  well-ordered  ap- 
plication,  and,   above    alt,  a    disinterested 
devotion  to  the  service  of  his  country.   Some 
rather  ill-natured  observations  on  Thomson 
are  given  in  Sir  John  Bowring's  '  Autobio- 
graphical Recollections'  (p.  301, 1877). 

His  portrait,  by  S.  W.  Reynolds,  painted 
In  1833,  appeared  in  the  third  Exhibition  of 
National  Portraits,  1868.  It  was  then  in  pos- 
session of  his  brother,  George  Poulett  Scrope, 
and  was  engraved  inhis  memoir  of  Sydenham. 

[Memoirs  of  Charles,  Lord  Sydenham,  by  his 
brother,  G.  Poulett  Scrope,  1843;  Gent.  Mag. 
1841,  ii.  650  ;  Athenaeum,  29  July,  5  Aug.  1843  ; 
Greville  Memoirs,  ii.  219,  iii.  330;  Burke's 
Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage,  1866,  p.  531; 
Winsor's  Hist,  of  America,  1889,  viii.  162; 
Todd's  Parliamentary  Government  in  the  British 
Colonies,  1880,  p.  55;  Wai  pole's  Life  of  Lord 


J.  Russell,  1889  ;  Prentice's  Hist,  of  the  Anti- 
Corn  Law  League,  1853,  i.  20  ;  Reveillaud,  His- 
toire  du  Canada,  p.  374  (adverse  view  of  Thom- 
son).] C.  W.  S. 

THOMSON,  SiRCIIARLES  WYVILLE 
(1830-1882),  naturalist,  son  of  Andrew 
Thomson,  surgeon  in  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's service,  was  born  at  Bonsyde,  Lin- 
lithgow,  on  5  March  1830.  His  baptismal 
name  was  Wyville  Thomas  Charles,  and  the 
change  was  formally  made  when  he  was 
gazetted  as  knight.  He  was  educated  first 
at  Merchiston  Castle  school,  and  then  at  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  attending  the  classes 
in  medicine.  His  aptitude  for  natural  science 
showed  first  in  the  direction  of  botany,  and 
was  so  marked  that  in  1850  he  was  appointed 
lecturer  on  botany  at  King's  College,  Aber- 
deen, and  in  the  following  year  professor  in 
the  same  subject  at  Marischal  College.  But 
in  1853  his  field  of  work  was  enlarged  by  his 
appointment  to  the  chair  of  natural  history 
in  Queen's  College,  Cork,  and  by  his  removal 
in  the  following  year  to  that  of  mineralogy 
and  geology  at  Queen's  College,  Belfast, 
where,  in  1860,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
professorship  of  natural  science.  To  this 
post  in  1868  was  added  that  of  professor  of 
botany  to  the  Royal  College  of  Science, 
Dublin.  His  last  removal  was  in  1870  to 
the  professorship  of  natural  history  in  the 
university  of  Edinburgh. 

Some  years  before  he  had  turned  his  mind 
to  questions  relating  to  the  distribution  of 
life  and  the  physical  conditions  in  the  deeper 
parts  of  the  ocean,  to  which  attention  had 
already  been  directed  by  Dr.  G.  C.  Wallich, 
who  in  1860  accompanied  the  Bulldog  in  a 
sounding  voyage  across  the  North  Atlantic. 
Dr.  William  Benjamin  Carpenter  [q.  v.]  was 
also  keenly  interested  in  similar  questions, 
and  ultimately  the  matter  was  taken  up  by 
the  Royal  Society,  with  the  result  that  in 
the  summer  of  1868  the  two  naturalists,  on 
board  the  gunboat  Lightning,  made  a  series 
of  investigations  to  the  north  of  Scotland  as 
far  as  the  Faroe  Islands.  The  work  was  con- 
tinued in  the  following  year,  with  the  aid  of 
John  Gwyn  Jeffreys  [q.  v.],  on  board  her 
majesty's  ship  Porcupine,  off  the  west  coast 
of  Ireland,  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  and  to  the 
north  of  Scotland,  and  an  expedition  was 
made  to  the  Mediterranean  in  1870,  which 
Thomson,  owing  to  an  illness,  could  not  ac- 
company. He  described  the  general  results 
of  these  researches  in  a  volume  published  in 
1873,  and  entitled  'The  Depths  of  the  Sea.' 

These  cruises,  however,  were  only  pre- 
liminary to  an  investigation  on  a  much  more 
extended  scale.  They  had  proved  so  fruitful 
and  suggestive  that  the  government  was 


Thomson 


238 


Thomson 


strongly  urged  by  the  leading  men  of  science 
in  Great  Britain  to  send  out  a  roomy  and 
well-equipped  vessel,  in  order  to  make  a 
series  of  soundings  and  dredgings  in  the 
three  great  ocean  basins,  to  ascertain  the 
temperature  and  character  of  the  water,  to 
collect  specimens  of  the  fauna  and  flora  on 
the  surface  and  from  all  possible  depths,  and 
to  study  as  far  as  possible  certain  rarely 
visited  oceanic  islands — in  fact,  to  make  a 
somewhat  devious  voyage  of  circumnaviga- 
tion, which  was  expressly  guided  by  the 
desire  to  increase  scientific  knowledge.  The 
Challenger,  a  corvette  of  2,306  tons,  was 
specially  fitted  up  and  placed  under  command 
of  Captain  (now  Sir  George)  Nares,  with  a 
naval  surveying  staff.  Thomson,  who  had 
been  granted  leave  of  absence  by  his  uni- 
versity, was  appointed  chief  of  the  civilian 
scientific  staff(six  in  number),  and  the  vessel 
left  Sheerness  on  7  Dec.  1872.  They  crossed 
the  Atlantic  from  the  Canary  Isles  to  the 
West  Indies,  when  after  skirting  its  Ameri- 
can side  as  far  north  as  Halifax  they  recrossed 
to  Madeira  by  the  Azores.  Then  they  sailed 
southward  of  the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands  and 
St.  Paul's  Hocks  to  Fernando  Noronha  and 
the  Brazil  coast,  crossing  the  southern  At- 
lantic by  way  of  Tristan  da  Cunha  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  From  this  they  made 
for  the  Antarctic  Ocean  by  way  of  the 
Crozets  and  Kerguelen  land,  and  reached 
the  ice-pack  a  little  south  of  the  Antarctic 
circle,  beyond  which  it  was  unsafe  to  ven- 
ture in  an  ordinary  vessel.  Thence  they 
proceeded  to  Australia,  and  after  touching 
at  Melbourne  and  Sydney,  sailed  for  Fiji. 
A  devious  course  took  them  through  the  Aus- 
tralasian islands,  and  they  then  visited  Japan 
and  the  Sandwich  Islands.  After  sailing  due 
south  to  the  tropic  of  Capricorn,  they  took  an 
easterly  course  to  Valparaiso,  and  made  their 
way  into  the  southern  Atlantic  through  the 
Magellan  Strait.  After  calling  at  Monte- 
video they  visited  the  Canaries,  and  returned 
to  England  by  a  Arariation  of  their  former 
route,  arriving  at  Spithead  on  24  May  1876, 
having  travelled  in  this  remarkable  voyage 
68,890  nautical  miles,  and  having  made  ob- 
servations by  soundings  at  362  stations.  An 
enormous  mass  of  material  had  been  obtained 
for  study,  and  Thomson  (who  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood  on  his  return)  was  ap- 
pointed director  of  the  Challenger  expedition 
commission  to  superintend  the  arrangement 
of  the  collections  and  the  publication  of  the 
results  at  the  public  expense.  He  also  re- 
sumed his  university  duties,  delivered  the 
Rede  lecture  at  Cambridge  in  1877,  and  in  the 
following  year  presided  over  the  geographical 
section  at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 


tion in  Dublin.    But  he  had  undertaken  more 

than  his  constitution  could  bear.     He  was 

struck  down  by  an  illness  in  the  summer  of 

1879,  which  prevented  him  from  resuming 

his  lectures,  and  he  died  at  his  house,  Bon- 

I  syde,  near  Linlithgow,  on  10  March  1882. 

He  married,  in  1853,  Jane  Ramage,  eldest 

1  daughter  of  Adam  Dawson,  of  Bonnytown, 

.  Linlithgowshire,  who  survived  him.     Their 

|  only  son,  Frank  Wyville  Thomson,  is  sur- 

1  geon-captain  in  the  3rd  Bengal  cavalry. 

Thomson  received  the  following  honorary 
degrees:  LL.D.  of  Aberdeen,  1853,  LL.D. 
1860,  and  D.Sc.  1871,  of  the  Queen's  Uni- 
i  versity,  Ireland;  LL.D.  Dublin,  1878,  and 
!  Ph.D.  Jena.    He  was  elected  F.R.S.E.  1855, 
i  M.R.I.A.  1861,  F.R.S.  1869,  and  was  a  fellow 
•  of  the  Linnean,  Geological,  Zoological,  and 
other  societies,  besides  receiving  the  honorary 
membership  of  various  scientific  bodies,  co- 
lonial and  foreign.    He  was  awarded  a  royal 
medal  in  1876,  and  in  1877  was  created  a 
I  knight  of  the  Polar  Star  when  a  delegate 
from  the  university  of  Edinburgh  to  that 
of  Upsala,  on  the  occasion  of  their  quater- 
centenary. 

Thomson's  more  important  papers,  includ- 
I  ing  official  reports,  are  about  forty-five  in 
number.  They  deal  with  varied  subjects,  but 
the  majority  treat  of  echinids,  crinoids,  or 
other  echinoderms,  for  he  made  this  class  his 
special  study.  Besides  these  he  wrote  two 
books, '  The  Depths  of  the  Sea,'  already  men- 
tioned, and '  The  Voyage  of  the  Challenger  in 
the  Atlantic,'  2  vols.  1877.  The  latter  gave 
a  general  account  of  the  results  of  the  ex- 
ploration of  the  Atlantic.  His  illness  pre- 
vented him  from  continuing  the  publication 
of  the  results  of  the  expedition,  and  the  heavy 
task  was  undertaken  in  the  beginning  of  1881 
by  Dr.  John  Murray,  a  member  of  the  civilian 
staff.  The  series  of  volumes  was  completed 
in  about  thirteen  years. 

A  marble  bust  of  Wyville  Thomson  is  in 
the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and  a  memorial 
window  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
cathedral  of  Linlithgow. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Linnean  Soc.  1881-2,  p. 
67;  Transactions  of  the  Edinburgh  Botan.  Soe. 
xiv.  278;  Quarterly  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  1882, 
Prqc.  p.  40  ;  Reports  of  Challenger,  Zoology, 
vol.  iv.  (1882);  information  from  Dr.  John 
Murray.]  T.  G.  B. 

THOMSON,  DAVID  (1817-1880),  pro- 
fessor of  natural  philosophy  at  Aberdeen, 
eldest  son  of  David  Thomson,  merchant  of 
Leghorn,  was  born  at  Leghorn  on  17  Nov. 
1817.  Receiving  his  school  education  in 
Italy  and  Switzerland,  he  entered  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow  in  1832  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1836,  graduating 


Thomson 


239 


Thomson 


B.A.  in  1839  and  M.A.  in  1845.  His  mathe- 
matical powers  were  freely  recognised,  but 
the  state  of  his  health  barred  his  chance  of 
distinction. 

In  1840  he  became  professor-substitute 
(for  William  Meikleham)  of  natural  phi- 
losophy in  the  university  of  Glasgow,  and 
that  position  he  held  until,  in  1845,  he  was 
appointed  professor  of  natural  philosophy 
and  one  of  the  regents  in  the  university  and 
King's  College,  Aberdeen.  He  was  sub- 
principal  of  King's  College  from  1854  to 
1860,  in  which  year,  on  the  union  of  King's 
and  Marischal  colleges,  he  became  professor 
of  natural  philosophy  in  the  reconstituted 
university  of  Aberdeen.  He  died  in  office  on 
31  Jan.  1*880,  leaving  a  widow,  a  son,  and 
three  daughters. 

'  Davie '  Thomson  was  known  to  two 
generations  of  Aberdeen  students  as  an  ideal 
teacher,  and  his  name  is  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  high  reputation  which  the 
university  at  one  time  possessed  for  mathe- 
matical scholarship.  His  lectures,  while 
strictly  scientific  in  method,  were  lightened 
by  the  free  play  of  his  keen  and  delicate 
humour.  While  still  young  he  showed 
qualifications  in  the  conduct  of  business 
which  a  little  later  rendered  him  the  direct- 
ing .pilot  in  the  somewhat  troublous  period 
of  transition  when  the  Aberdeen  colleges 
had  to  be  remodelled  under  the  pressure  of 
the  demand  for  university  extension  and  re- 
form. His  views,  in  spite  of  much  local  oppo- 
sition, were  in  every  particular  adopted 
when  the  union  of  the  colleges  was  finally 
carried  out  by  act  of  parliament  in  1860. 

Thomson's  only  contribution  to  the  litera- 
ture of  the  subject  of  his  chair  is  the  article 
'  Acoustics '  in  the  ninth  edition  of  the 
'Encyclopaedia  Britannica.'  In  1852  he 
edited  the  second  edition  of  '  Caledonia 
Romana,'  by  Robert  Stuart,  his  brother-in- 
law. 

The  university  of  Aberdeen  possesses  a 
bust  of  Thomson  by  JohnHutcheson,  R.S.A., 
subscribed  for  by  old  students. 

[Records  of  Aberdeen  Arts  Class,  1868-72, 2nd 
ed.  1892;  Low's  David  Thomson,  a  sketch, 
1894;  Davie  Thomson,  in  Aberdeen  Evening 
Gazette,  30  April  1894  ;  Scotsman,  2  Feb. 
1880  ;  personal  knowledge.]  P.  J.  A. 

THOMSON,  SIR  EDWARD  DBAS 
(1800-1879),  Australian  official  and  poli- 
tician, the  second  son  of  Sir  John  Deas 
Thomson,  accountant-general  of  the  navy, 
and  of  Rebecca,  daughter  of  John  Freer,  was 
born  at  Edinburgh  on  1  June  1800.  He 
was  educated  at  the  high  school,  Edinburgh, 
and  at  Harrow,  and  thence  went  for  two 
years  to  a  college  at  Caen.  Returning  to 


London,  he  prepared  for  a  mercantile  career, 
and  in  the  meantime  assisted  his  father  with 
the  public  accounts  in  a  semi-official  capacity. 
In  1826  he  made  a  journey  to  the  United 
States  to  look  after  a  brother's  affairs,  and 
afterwards  travelled  through  the  States  and 
Canada. 

In  1827  Thomson  was  appointed  by  the 
influence  of  William  Huskisson  [q.  v.]  clerk 
of  the  council  of  New  South  AVales,  arriving 
in  Sydney  in  December  1828.  He  won  the 
favour  of  the  governor,  Sir  Richard  Bourke 
[q.  v.],  who  in  1837  appointed  Thomson  to  be 
colonial  secretary  and  registrar  of  deeds,  and 
a  member  of  the  executive  and  legislative 
councils.  The  appointment  has  been  de- 
nounced as  a  job  (RusDEN,  History  of  Aus- 
tralia, ii.  175),  but  Thomson  proved  himself 
fully  equal  to  his  new  post,  and  when  in  1843 
he  became  leader  of  the  house,  he  astonished 
his  friends  by  his  capacity  and  tact  (ib. 
ii.  304).  He  was  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  transportation  in  1849,  took  a  prominent 
part  in  regulating  the  early  goldfields,  and 
in  framing  an  electoral  act  prior  to  the 
change  of  the  constitution  (1851).  As  adviser 
to  Governor  Sir  Charles  Fitzroy  [q.  v.], 
he  was  for  a  time  the  most  powerful  man  in 
New  South  Wales.  His  views  on  fiscal  sub- 
jects were  pronounced,  and  he  is  credited 
with  having  founded  the  present  fiscal  system 
of  the  colony.  Early  in  1854  he  was  granted 
two  years'  leave  on  the  ground  of  ill-health, 
but  at  the  same  time  he  was  appointed  with 
William  Charles  Wentworth  [q.  v.]  to  watch 
the  progress  through  the  House  of  Com- 
mons of  the  bill  creating  a  new  constitution 
for  New  South  Wales.  In  1855  he  acted 
as  commissioner  for  the  colony  at  the  Paris 
exhibition.  On  24  Jan.  1856,  soon  after  his 
return,  he  was  requested  to  form  the  first 
government  under  a  responsible  constitu- 
tion, but  declined,  and  took  a  seat  in  the 
ministry  of  Sir  Henry  Watson  Parker  [q.  v.] 
as  vice-president  of  the  legislative  council, 
retiring  on  6  June  on  a  large  pension  from 
his  office  of  colonial  secretary.  He  was  at 
this  time  presented  by  the  colonists  with 
a  service  of  plate  and  a  purse  of  1,OOOJ. 
The  latter  he  devoted  to  founding  a  scholar- 
ship in  Sydney  University.  In  1857  Thom- 
son brought  forward  in  the  legislative  council 
a  motion  for  the  federation  of  Australia, 
which  may  give  him  a  title  to  be  considered 
the  father  of  modern  ideas  on  this  subject 
(Official  History  of  New  South  Wales,  p. 
280). 

In  1861  he  resigned  his  seat  in  council, 
with  several  colleagues,  in  order  to  check- 
mate the  effort  of  the  Cowper  ministry  to 
pack  the  council  with  their  own  followers, 


Thomson 


240 


Thomson 


but  he  afterwards  rejoined  it.  In  his  later 
years  he  chiefly  devoted  his  attention  to  edu- 
cational questions ;  he  was  vice-chancellor 
of  Sydney  University  from  1862  to  1865, 
and  was  elected  chancellor  annually  from 
1866  to  1878. 

He  died  at  Sydney  on  16  July  1879.  He 
had  been  made  C.B.  in  1856,  and  K.C.M.G. 
in  1874.  Thomson  was  president  of  the 
Australian  jockey  club  and  of  the  Sydney 
Infirmary.  A  portrait  of  him  by  Capalti 
hangs  in  the  hall  of  Sydney  University, 
and  a  bust  by  Fantacchioti  is  in  the  library. 

Thomson  married,  in  1833,  Anna  Maria, 
second  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Bourke,  and 
left  two  sons  and  five  daughters. 

[Mennell's  Diet,  of  Australasian  Biography; 
Sydney  Morning  Herald,  17  July  1879;  Rus- 
den's  Hist,  of  Australia.]  C.  A.  H. 

THOMSON,  GEORGE  (fi.  1643-1668), 
parliamentarian,  was  the  son  of  Robert 
Thomson  of  Watton,  Hertfordshire,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Harsflet 
or  Halfehead  of  the  same  place.  The  family 
were  staunch  parliamentarians,  and  early  in 
1643  George  held  the  commission  of  cap- 
tain of  a  troop  of  horse  under  William 
Russell,  fifth  earl  of  Bedford.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  served  under  Sir  William  Waller 
[q.  v.]  in  his  western  campaign,  and  about 
the  same  time  attained  the  rank  of  colonel ; 
but,  losing  his  leg  in  action,  he  retired  from 
military  service  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1644,  pp.  33,  102,  107,  108,  136,  153).  He 
was  returned  to  parliament  for  the  borough 
of  Southwark,  probably  in  August  1645,  and 
on  18  Feb.  1650-1  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  council  of  state  (ib.  1651,  p.  45).  On 
8  April  following  he  became  a  commissioner 
of  customs,  and  in  1652  he  was  sent  to  the 
fleet  as  a  commissioner  to  consult  with 
Blake  and  report  the  condition  of  affairs  to 
the  council  (ib.  1651-2,  passim  ;  Journals  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  vii.  118).  On  2  Dec. 
1652  he  was  appointed  to  the  committee  for 
the  admiralty,  the  committee  for  the  ord- 
nance, and  the  committee  for  trades,  planta- 
tions, and  foreign  affairs  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
1652-3,  p.  2).  But  in  April  1653  the  dif- 
ferences between  Cromwell  and  the  Long 
parliament  came  to  a  head,  and  the  parlia- 
ment was  dissolved.  On  18  May  Thomson 
was  dismissed  from  his  posts  of  commissioner 
of  the  customs  and  of  the  army  and  navy, 
as  well  as  from  his  other  offices  (ib.  p.  335). 
Released  from  active  employment,  he  occu- 
pied his  leisure  with  the  mystical  specula- 
tions of  the  Fifth-monarchy  men,  whose  opi- 
nions he  embraced. 

He  returned  to  Westminster  on  7  May 


1659  with  the  remainder  of  the  Long  parlia- 
ment. On  16  May  he  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  council  of  state,  and  on 
8  July  he  was  added  to  the  committee  for 
intelligence  (ib.  1658-9  p.  349,  1659-60  p. 
11).  On  18  Aug.  he  was  appointed  colonel 
of  a  regiment  of  volunteers  to  be  raised  in 
London  (ib.  pp.  124,  563). 

After  the  Restoration  Thomson  took  refuge 
at  the  residence  of  his  brother  Morris  at 
Lee  in  Kent,  and  occupied  himself  in  anti- 
royalist  intrigues  (ib.  1661-2,  pp.  97,  122, 
125).  On  31  Oct.  1661  a  warrant  was  issued 
for  his  apprehension.  For  some  time  he 
remained  in  obscurity,  but  about  the  be- 
ginning of  1668  he  was  nominated  to  the 
commission  of  accounts  (PEPTS,  Diary,  ed. 
Braybrooke,  iv.  285,  287,  355,  v.  67).  The 
date  of  his  death  is  unknown.  He  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Brickland  of 
Thorncliff  in  Cheshire. 

[Harl.  Soc.  Publ.  xvii.  282  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
passim  ;  Peacock's  Army  Lists,  p.  49  ;  Masson's 
Life  of  Milton,  index  ;  Thurloe's  State  Papers, 
p.  492  ;  Whitelocke's  Memorials,  p.  235.] 

E.  I.  C. 

THOMSON,  GEORGE  (fi.  1648-1679), 
medical  writer,  born  about  1620,  served 
under  Prince  Maurice  in  the  civil  war.  After 
the  overthrow  of  the  royalists  he  proceeded  to 
Leyden  University,  where  he  graduated  M.D. 
on  15  June  1648,  submitting  as  his  thesis 
'Disputatio  de  Apoplexia,'  Leyden,  1648 
(PEACOCK,  Index  of  English-speaking  Stu- 
dents at  Leyden  University,  s.v.  'Tomsonus'). 
During  the  plague  of  1665  he  resided  in 
London,  and  made  an  especial  study  of  the 
symptoms.  In  1665  he  published  '  Loimo- 
logia :  a  Consolatory  Advice,  and  some 
brief  Observations  concerning  the  present 
Pest,'  London,  4to,  in  which  he  reflected 
on  the  conduct  of  those  members  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  who  left  the  city  dur- 
ing the  plague.  This  pamphlet  drew  a 
furious  reply  from  John  Heydon  [q.  v.],  en- 
titled '  tyovdoi><pai>xia,  or  a  Quintuple  Rosie- 
crucian  Scourge  for  the  due  Correction  of 
that  Pseudo-chymist  and  Scurrilous  Empe- 
rick,  Geo.  Thomson'  (London,  1665,  4to). 
In  the  same  year  Thomson  also  published  a 
work  of  some  ability,  entitled  <  Galeno-pale, 
or  a  chymical  Trial  of  the  Galenists,  that 
their  Dross  in  Physick  may  be  discovered ' 
(London,  1665,  8vo),  in  which  he  protested 
against  the  contempt  of  English  practitioners 
for  experience,  and  their  implicit  reliance  on 
theory.  He  also  argued  with  considerable 
force  against  the  excessive  bleeding  and 
purging  in  vogue,  and  against  the  method 
of  attempting  to  cure  diseases  by  contra- 
ries. A  reply  by  William  Johnson,  entitled 


.Thomson 


241 


Thomson 


aa-Tig,'  provoked  '  n\avo-IIviyiJLos, 
or  a  Gag  for  Johnson,  that  published  Ani- 
madversions upon  Galeno-pale,  and  a  Scourge 
for  that  pitiful  Fellow  Mr.  Galen,  that  dic- 
tated to  him  a  Scurrilous  Greek  Title '  (Lon- 
don, 1G65,  8vo),  which  was  published,  to- 
gether with  a  eulogy  of  '  Galeno-pale,'  by 
George  Starkey  [q.  v.]  In  the  following 
year  Thomson  pursued  the  subject  in  '  Aot- 
fj.oTop.ia,  or  the  Pest  anatomised'  (London, 
8vo),  which  was  translated  into  Latin  by  his 
assistant,  Richard  Hope,  in  1680  (London, 
8vo),  and  into  German  by  Joachim  Biester 
(Hamburg,  1713,  4to). 

In  1670  he  published  a  treatise  against 
blood-letting  under  the  title  of  '  A.lp.ariao-K, 
or  the  true  Way  of  preserving  the  Bloud ' 
(London,  8vo),  which  plunged  him  into  a  new 
controversy  with  Henry  Stubbe  (1631-1676) 
[q.  v.l,  who  replied  in  '  The  Lord  Bacon's 
Relation  of  the  Sweating-Sickness  ex- 
amined, in  a  Reply  to  George  Thomson,  Pre- 
tender to  Physick  and  Chymistry,  together 
with  a  Defence  of  Phlebotomy '  (London, 
1671),  8vo.  Thomson  rejoined  in  '  Mtwo- 
XVfjiias  *E\eyxos,  or  a  check  given  to  the  inso- 
lent garrulity  of  H.  Stubbe '  (London,  1671, 
8vo).  Letters  were  interchanged  and  pub- 
lished by  Thomson  in  the  following  year 
(London,  4to).  In  1673  he  published  '  Epi- 
logismi  Chymici  Observationes  necnon  Re- 
media  Hermetica  Longa  in  Arte  Hiatrica 
exercitatione  constabilita '  (London,  8vo),  and 
in  1675  '  Opdo-p.edo8os  larpo-xvp.iKrf,  or  the 
direct  Method  of  Curing  Chymically'  (Lon- 
don, 8vo),  which  was  translated  into  Latin 
by  Gottfried  Hennicken,  and  published  at 
Frankfort-on-Maine  in  1686  with  a  preface 
by  Thomson  dated  1684.  If  this  date  be 
correct,  he  was  then  living,  though  there  are 
some  grounds  for  believing  that  he  died 
before  1680.  His  portrait,  engraved  from 
life  in  1670  by  William  Sherwin,  is  pre- 
fixed to  several  of  his  works. 

Thomson  was  twice  married :  first,  on 
2  Nov.  1667,  to  Abigail,  daughter  of  Hugh 
Nettleshipp,  salter,  of Wandsworth,  Surrey; 
and  secondly,  on  31  Oct.  1672,  to  Martha 
Bathurst  of  Battersea,  Surrey. 

[Thomson's  Works ;  Granger's  Biogr.  History 
of  England,  iv.  21 ;  Chester's  London  Marriage 
Licences,  col.  1331.]  E.  I.  C. 

THOMSON,  GEORGE  (1782P-1838), 
tutor  in  the  household  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
and  supposed  original  of 'Dominie  Sampson,' 
son  of  George  Thomson  (1758-1 835),  by  his 
wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Gillon  of 
Lessudden,  Roxburghshire,  was  born  about 
1782.  The  father  was  licensed  by  the  pres- 
bytery of  Dunblane  on  4  July  1786,  and 

VOL.  LVI. 


was  called  to  Melrose  about  two  years  later. 
He  caused  the  church  to  be  moved  from  the 
abbey  and  a  new  building  erected  near  at 
hand  in  1810.  Like  his  son,  he  was  distin- 
guished by  his  independence  and  his  sim- 
plicity. His  stipend  being  extremely  small, 
a  substantial  subscription  was  raised  for  him 
during  the  high  price  of  provisions  in  1798, 
but  he  firmly  declined  eleemosynary  aid  from 
any  of  his  friends.  On  another  occasion  he 
employed  a  casual  stranger,  whom  he  met 
upon  the  high  road,  as  a  messenger  to  take 
his  watch  into  the  neighbouring  town  to  be 
repaired,  with  the  result  that  might  have 
been  anticipated.  He  died  at  Melrose  on 
22  Nov.  1835. 

The  eldest  son,  George,  from  a  lad  did 
his  utmost  to  relieve  the  necessities  of  his 
family,  not  only  educating  himself  with 
the  aid  of  a  bursary,  but  taking  upon  him- 
self the  education  of  two  brothers  out  of 
his  small  pittance.  About  1811  he  became 
domesticated  at  Abbotsford  as  librarian  and 
'  grinder '  of  Scott's  boys.  Scott  had  a  spe- 
cial kindness  for  him,  which  was  strengthened 
by  Thomson's  mishap — he  had  lost  a  leg  owing 
to  some  rough  play  when  a  boy,  and  had  re- 
fused to  utter  the  name  of  the  companion 
who  had  occasioned  the  accident.  Tall, 
vigorous,  an  expert  fencer,  and  a  dashing 
horseman,  despite  his  infirmity,  Thomson 
formed  '  a  valuable  as  well  as  a  picturesque 
addition  to  the  tail  of  the  new  laird'  of 
Abbotsford.  Scott  often  said  '  In  the  "  Do- 
minie," like  myself,  accident  has  spoiled  a 
capital  lifeguardsman.'  His  upright  life 
and  his  sound  learning  were  set  off  by  a 
number  of  oddities  which  increased  as  he 
grew  older.  One  of  the  least  amiable  was 
after  a  hard  day's  hunting  to  keep  the  com- 
pany waiting  while  he  extemporised  what 
he  deemed  an  appropriate  form  of  grace 
Scott  was  the  last  man  to  caricature  a  friend 
or  dependent,  but  he  certainly  embodied 
some  of  the  tutor's  traits  in  Dominie  Samp- 
son in  '  Guy  Mannering,'  and  Thomson  seems 
himself  to  have  encouraged  a  belief  that  he 
was  the  original  of  that  remarkable  character. 
Scott  frequently  tried,  though  without  suc- 
cess, to  get  him  a  permanent  post.  Writing 
in  1819  to  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  he  says, 
'  He  is  nearer  Parson  Adams  than  any  living 
creature  I  ever  saw — very  learned,  very  reli- 
gious, very  simple,  and  extremely  absent.' 
He  added  that  he  was  a  very  fair  preacher 
and  a  staunch  anti-Gallican.  In  1820  he 
left  Scott  to  coach  the  sons  of  Mrs.  Dennis- 
touii  of  Colgrain,  but  Scott  still  hoped  to 
procure  him  a  '  harbour  on  his  lee.'  He  went 
to  see  Scott  at  Christmas  1825,  when  his 
kind  heart  and  incorrigible  eccentricities 


Thomson 


242 


Thomson 


were  again  noted  in  the  'Journal.'  He  died 
at  Edinburgh  on  8  Jan.  1838.  His  only  lite- 
rary production  seems  to  have  been  an  '  Ac- 
count of  the  Parish  of  Melrose '  contributed 
to  Sir  John  Sinclair's  '  Statistical  Account 
of  Scotland.' 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae,  i.  561 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1838,  i.  328;  Lockhart's  Life  of 
Scott,  passim;  Scott's  Journal,  i.  67,  336,  ii. 
350,  359,  and  Familiar  Letters,  ii.  220.] 

T.  S. 

THOMSON,  GEORGE  (1757-1851), 
collector  of  Scottish  music,  son  of  Robert 
Thomson,  schoolmaster,  was  born  at  Lime- 
kilns, Fifeshire,  on  4  March  1757.  His 
family  removed  to  Banff,  and  afterwards  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  was  apprenticed  to  the 
law.  In  1780,  through  the  influence  of 
John  Home,  author  of '  Douglas,'  he  entered 
the  Board  of  Trustees  for  the  Encourage- 
ment of  Manufactures  in  Scotland  as  junior 
clerk.  Soon  afterwards  he  became  principal 
clerk,  and  retained  that  post  till  his  retire- 
ment in  1839.  In  1840  he  removed  to  Lon- 
don, but  returned  to  Edinburgh  in  1845. 
In  1847  his  friends  presented  him  with  a 
silver  vase,  when  his  character  and  work 
were  praised  by  Lord  Cockburn.  He  died 
at  Leith  on  18  Feb.  1851,  and  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green  cemetery.  In  1781  he  married 
a  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Miller,  of  the  50th 
regiment,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  six 
daughters.  One  daughter,  Georgina,  became 
the  wife  of  George  Hogarth  [q.  v.],  whose 
daughter  Catherine  was  the  wife  of  Charles 
Dickens.  His  wife  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green  in  1841,  'on  the  spot  next  to  that 
which  belongs  to  Charles  Dickens,  esq. '  (cf. 
FORSTER,  Dickens,  i.  264). 

Thomson  was  an  enthusiastic  amateur 
musician.  He  was  one  of  the  directors  of 
the  first  Edinburgh  musical  festival  (1815). 
He  played  the  violin,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  Edinburgh  St.  Cecilia  concerts  of 
his  day.  It  was  from  hearing  Tenducci's 
rendering  of  Scottish  songs  at  these  concerts 
that  he  conceived  the  idea  of  making  a  col- 
lection of  national  airs.  In  the  end  he  issued 
three  separate  (folio)  collections :  the  Scottish 
in  6  vols.  (1793-1841);  the  Welsh  in  3  vols. 
(1809-1814) ;  and  the  Irish  in  2  vols.  (1814- 
1816).  A  royal  octavo  edition  in  6  vols., 
made  up  from  all  three  collections,  was 
published  in  1822.  Thomson's  plan  in  re- 
gard to  the  music  was  original  and  bold. 
Before  his  time  there  were  no  introductory 
or  concluding  symphonies  to  the  airs  he 
collected,  and  the  accompaniments  were  in- 
dicated by  the  uncertain  system  of  '  figured 
bass.'  He  resolved  to  supply  both  defi- 
ciencies, and  had  his  symphonies  and  ac- 


companiments written  in  turn  by  Pleyel, 
Kozeluch,  Haydn,  Beethoven,  Weber,  Hum- 
mel, and  Bishop,  to  whom  he  paid  large 
sums.  It  was  at  his  instigation  that  Bishop 
set  Burns's '  Jolly  Beggars.'  He  found  many 
of  the  old  airs  associated  with  objectionable 
words,  and  with  the  view  of  procuring  new 
words  he  corresponded  with  Burns,  Scott, 
Hogg,  Moore,  Byron,  Campbell,  Joanna 
Baillie,  and  others.  Burns  began  to  write 
for  him  in  1792,  and  continued  till  his  death 
in  1796,  the  collections  from  first  to  last  con- 
taining about  120  of  his  songs.  Thomson 
was  attacked  by  Professor  Wilson  and  others 
for  his  pecuniary  treatment  of  Burns,  but 
there  is  clearly  no  ground  for  the  charge  (cf. 
HA.DDEN,  pp.  134-151).  His  correspondence 
with  Burns  was  printed  by  Currie,  and  is 
found  in  several  editions  of  the  poet ;  that 
with  Scott  and  the  rest  is  given  by  Hadden 
from  the  originals  in  the  hands  of  his  de- 
scendants. The  originals  of  the  Burns 
letters  were  purchased  by  Lord  Dalhousie  in 
1852  for  260  guineas.  In  1802  Thomson 
edited  the  poems  of  Mrs.  Anne  Grant  of 
Laggan  [q.  v.]  ;  and  in  1807  published  under 
the  pseudonym  of '  Civis '  a  '  Statement  and 
Review  of  a  recent  Decision  of  the  Judge  of 
Police  in  Edinburgh,  authorising  his  Officers 
to  make  Domiciliary  Visits  in  Private  to 
stop  Dancing.'  This  pamphlet  arose  out  of 
an  attempt  to  prevent  dancing  in  Thomson's 
own  house.  Carlyle  (Reminiscences}  de- 
scribes him  as  '  a  clean-brushed  common- 
place old  gentleman,  in  a  scratch  wig.'  His 
portrait,  painted  by  Raeburn,  is  at  Dunbeath 
Castle,  Caithness.  Another  portrait,  by 
W.  S.  Watson,  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  Edinburgh. 

DA.VID  THOMSON  (d.  1815),  a  brother,  was  a 
landscape-painter  and  an  amateur  musician. 
He  edited  a  collection  of  '  The  Melodies 
of  different  Nations,'  and  a  collection  of  Mo- 
zart's songs,  set  to  verses  of  his  own.  Joanna 
Baillie  speaks  of  '  his  worth  and  his  various 
talents.'  -Keith  Thomson,  a  half-brother 
(d.  1855),  was  a  leading  teacher  of  music 
at  Inverness.  Paton  Thomson,  the  engraver 
(cf.  REDGRAVE),  was  probably  a  relative. 

[J.  Cuthbert  Hadden's  George  Thomson,  the 
friend  of  Burns  :  his  Life  and  Correspondence 
(1898) ;  Chambers's  Traditions  of  Edinburgh  and 
Land  of  Burns  ;  Hogg's  Instructor,  vi.  408,  new 
ser. ;  Caledonian  Mercury,  4  March  1847; 
Rogers's  Book  of  Burns  (Grampian  Club),  ii. 
275;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music;  Reg.  of  Dunferm- 
line ;  information  from  descendants.]  J.  C.  H. 

THOMSON,  GEORGE  (1799-1886),  lieu- 
tenant-colonel Bengal  engineers,  second  of 
!  six  sons  of  George  Thomson  of  Fairley,  Aber- 
;  deenshire,  was  born  at  Fairley  on  19  Sept. 


Thomson 


243 


Thomson 


1799.  Educated  by  a  private  tutor,  he  en- 
tered the  military  college  of  the  East  India 
Company  at  Addiscombe  in  1814.  and  passed 
out  as  an  engineer  cadet  for  the  Bengal  ser- 
vice. He  arrived  at  Calcutta  on  18  Sept. 
1818,  and  went  to  Cawnpore.  In  1820  he 
joined  the  recently  formed  corps  of  Bengal 
sappers  and  miners,  commanded  by  Major 
(afterwards  Sir)  Thomas  Anburey,  at  Alla- 
habad. On  28  Jan.  1821  he  took  command 
of  the  detachment  of  sappers  at  Asirgarh, 
and  in  March  visitedhis  eldest  brother,  Alex- 
ander, of  the  Bengal  artillery,  at  Mhow.  In 
.  the  following  year  he  was  engaged  in  the  con- 
struction of  a  road  between  Asirgarh  and 
Nagpur,  and  later  between  Nagpur  and 
Chapara.  From  March  to  June  1823  he  was 
employed  in  dismantling  and  blowing  up 
the  fort  of  Mandla.  He  was  appointed  ad- 
jutant of  the  Bengal  sappers  and  miners  on 
29  May  of  this  year,  and  on  5  Sept.  he  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant. 

In  March  1824  war  was  declared  with 
Burma,  and  in  the  following  September  Thom- 
son went  to  Calcutta  to  join  the  pioneer  de- 
partment, for  active  service  under  the  orders 
of  Captain  Schalch.  On  14  Dec.  he  left 
Calcutta  for  Chittagong,  where  a  force  of 
eleven  thousand  men,  under  Brigadier-gene- 
ral Morrison  of  the  44th  foot,  had  been  as- 
sembled to  penetrate  to  Ava  through  Arakan. 
Thomson  was  appointed  field-engineer  to  the 
force  and  placed  in  command  of  the  pontoon 
train.  On  10  Jan.  1825  he  started  with 
Morrison's  force  by  a  route  along  the  sea- 
coast,  and,  after  crossing  the  Mayu  estuary, 
a  little  to  the  west  of  the  modern  port  of 
Akyab,  advanced  north-east  through  a  dif- 
ficult country,  and  crossed  the  Kala-daing 
or  Great  Arakan  river.  Thomson  was  almost 
always  in  front  on  reconnaissance  duty,  and 
the  forests  being  too  thick  and  the  rivers  too 
deep  to  allow  of  any  other  way  of  travelling, 
he  went  on  foot  and  suffered  greatly  from 
fatigue.  The  approach  to  Arakan  lay  across 
a  narrow  valley,  bounded  by  a  range  of  hills 
crowned  with  stockades  and  garrisoned  by 
nine  thousand  Burmese.  An  attack  on 
29  March  failed,  but  on  1  April  Thomson 
assisted  in  the  assault  and  capture  of  the 
stockades,  and  Arakan  was  taken. 

Thomson  was  mentioned  by  Morrison  in 
his  despatch  of  2  April  1825  (London  Gazette, 
1  Oct.  1825),  for  having  'displayed  zeal  and 
practical  proficiency  in  the  performance  of 
his  duty.'  On  7  May  1825  he  was  appointed 
executive  engineer,  south-eastern  division  of 
the  public  works  department,  and  he  was 
busy  with  the  erection  of  cantonments  in 
Arakan  at  the  close  of  the  rainy  season.  The 
division  suffered  very  heavily  from  the  pes- 


tilential climate.  Thomson  was  sent  to  sur- 
vey and  report  upon  the  best  situation  in 
the  islands  near  the  mouth  of  the  Beatong 
river  for  cantoning  the  division.  He  re- 
turned to  Bengal  in  September  1826. 

On  7  Oct.  1826  Thomson  was  appointed 
executive  engineer  in  the  public  works  de- 
partment at  Nimach,  and  was  employed  in 
building  a  fort  there.  He  was  promoted  to 
be  captain  in  the  Bengal  engineers  on 
28  Sept.  1827.  On  6  Dec.  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Bengal  sappers  and  miners,  and  on 
21  Feb.  1828  he  returned  to  the  public  works 
department  as  executive  engineer  of  the 
Rohilkhand  division.  In  February  1829 
Thomson  took  furlough  to  Europe,  married, 
and  returned  to  India  in  November  1831. 
On  9  Dec.  1831  he  was  appointed  to  survey 
the  country  between  Bankura  and  Shir- 
ghatti,  and  to  estimate  the  cost  of  the  con- 
struction of  a  road  from  Jemor  to  the 
Karamnassa  river.  He  was  next  placed  in 
charge  of  the  construction  of  the  grand  trunk 
road  between  Bardwan  and  Benares.  In 
1834  he  had  the  additional  duty  of  construct- 
ing barracks  at  Hazaribagh  for  a  European 
regiment ;  in  this  work,  despite  occasional 
conflict  with  the  authorities,  he  adopted 
successful  methods  of  his  own  for  the  utili- 
sation of  convict  labour. 

In  March  1837  Thomson  was  appointed  to 
the  command  of  the  Bengal  sappers  and 
miners  at  Delhi,  and  to  be  at  the  same  time 
executive  engineer  of  the  Delhi  division  of 
the  public  works  department,  a  combination 
of  duties  which  he  did  not  think  was  for  the 
good  of  the  service.  On  13  Sept.  1838  he 
was  selected  to  be  chief  engineer  of  the  army 
of  the  Indus  assembling  at  Karnal  for  the 
invasion  of  Afghanistan.  He  marched  from 
Delhi  with  two  companies  of  sappers  and 
miners  on  20  Oct.  to  Karnal,  thence  on 
9  Nov.  to  Firozpur,  and  on  to  Bhawalpur 
(230  miles),  where  he  arrived  on  29  Dec. 
Rohri,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Indus,  was 
reached  on  24  Jan.  1839,  and  the  fort  of 
Bakkar,  on  a  rocky  island  between  Rohri  and 
Sakkar,  on  the  right  bank,  was  seized  with- 
out opposition  on  29  Jan.,  and  preparations 
made  by  Thomson  to  bridge  the  river.  The 
channel  between  Rohri  and  Bakkar  is  some 
360  yards  wide,  and  that  between  Bakkar 
and  Sakkar  about  130  yards,  and  in  both  the 
water  ran  like  a  millstream.  Thomson  had 
asked  the  political  officer  to  collect  before- 
hand at  Rohri  materials  for  bridging,  but 
when  he  arrived  none  were  there.  By  great 
exertion  he  procured  boats,  cut  down  and 
split  palm  trees,  made  grass  cables,  con- 
structed anchors  of  small  trees  joined  to- 
gether and  loaded  with  stone,  made  nails  on 

B  2 


Thomson 


244 


Thomson 


the  spot,  and  in  eleven  days  completed  a  good 
military  bridge.  Sir  Henry  Diirand  wrote : 
'  Thomson  was  justly  praised  for  opening  the 
campaign  by  a  successful  work  of  such  ability 
and  magnitude j  for  to  have  bridged  the  Indus 
was  a  fact  at  once  impressive  and  emblematic 
of  the  power  and  resources  of  the  army,  which 
thus  surmounted  a  mighty  obstacle.' 

Thomson's  services  were  of  value  in  the 
long  march  through  the  Bolan  Pass  to  Kan- 
dahar, which  was  reached  at  the  end  of 
April.  On  27  June  the  march  was  resumed. 
The  accounts  received  of  the  weakness  of 
Ghazni  had  induced  the  commander  of  the 
expedition,  Sir  John  (afterwards  Lord)  Keane 
[q.  v.]  to  leave  his  small  battering  train  at 
Kandahar,  but  on  arriving1  at  Ghazni  on 
21  July  it  was  found  to  be  a  formidable 
fortress,  which  could  only  be  besieged  by 
means  of  a  regular  battering  train.  Thom- 
son proposed  to  storm  it,  make  a  dash  at  the 
Kabul  gate,  blow  it  in,  and  admit  the  storm- 
ing party.  This  was  successfully  done  on 
23  July.  In  the  assault  after  the  gate  was 
blown  in  Thomson  had  a  narrow  escape  in 
the  struggle  within.  Keane,  in  announcing 
the  capture  of  Ghazni  in  his  despatch  of  the 
following  day,  ascribed  to  Thomson '  much  of 
the  credit  of  the  success  of  this  brilliant  coup 
de  main'  (London  Gazette,  30  Oct.  1839). 
Thomson  was  promoted  to  be  brevet  major 
for  this  service,  dating  from  the  capture  of 
Ghazni. 

The  march  to  Kabul  was  resumed  on 
30  July,  and  that  city  was  occupied  on  7  Aug. 
Thomson  made  an  expedition  over  the  moun- 
tains to  Bamian  to  reconnoitre  the  route. 
In  November  he  returned  to  India  with 
some  of  the  troops.  For  his  services  in  the 
first  Afghan  war  Thomson  received  the 
thanks  of  the  government  and  was  made  a 
companion  of  the  Bath,  military  division 
(London  Gazette,  20  Dec.  1839).  He  was 
also  awarded  by  Shah  Shuja  the  second  class 
of  the  order  of  the  Durani  empire,  and  was 
permitted  to  accept  and  wear  it  (London 
Gazette,  8  June  1841 ;  General  Orders, 
8  Sept.  1841). 

On  his  return  to  India  he  resumed  the 
duties  of  the  command  of  the  Bengal  sappers 
and  miners,  and  of  those  of  the  public  works 
department  at  Delhi ;  but,  finding  them  in- 
compatible, a  warm  correspondence  ensued 
with  the  military  board,  which  resulted  in 
Thomson's  retiring  from  the  service  on  25  Jan. 
1841.  Before  leaving  India  he  submitted  to 
the  government  of  India  suggestions  for  the 
improvement  of  the  corps  of  Bengal  sappers 
and  miners. 

On  his  arrival  in  England  Thomson  joined 
a  brother  in  business  in  Liverpool ;  but  affairs 


did  not  prosper,  and  on  24  July  1844  he  was 
glad  to  accept  from  the  court  of  directors 
of  the  East  India  Company  the  appointment 
of  Indian  recruiting  officer  and  paymaster  of 
soldiers'  pensions  in  the  Cork  district,  with 
the  local  rank  of  major.  The  former  post  he 
held  until  the  East  India  Company  ceased  to 
exist  in  1861,  and  the  latter  until  1877,  when 
he  resigned  and  settled  in  Dublin.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  brevet  lieutenant-colonel 
on  28  Nov.  1854.  He  became  a  director  of 
the  Great  Southern  and  Western  Railway 
Company  of  Ireland  in  1846,  and  was  prac- 
tically the  inspecting  director,  actively  super- 
intending the  completion  of  the  southern 
portion  of  the  line  and  of  the  tunnel  into 
Cork.  He  died  in  Dublin  in  February  1886. 

Thomson  married,  when  on  furlough  in 
Scotland  in  1830,  Anna,  daughter  of  Alex- 
ander Dingwall  of  Ramieston,  Aberdeenshire. 
He  left  several  children.  His  eldest  son, 
Hugh  Gordon,  is  a  retired  major-general  of 
the  Indian  staff  corps. 

Thomson  wrote  an  account  of  the  '  Storm- 
ing of  Ghazni,'  which  appeared  in  vol.  iv. 
4to  series,  1840,  of  'The  Professional  Papers 
of  the  Corps  of  the  Royal  Engineers.'  In  the 
same  volume  is  a  description  of  his  bridge 
across  the  Indus  at  Bakkar,  by  Lieutenant 
(afterwards  Sir)  H.  M.  Durand. 

[India  Office  Record  ;  Despatches  ;  obituary 
notices  and  memoirs  in  the  Times  15  Feb.  1886, 
in  the  Royal  Engineers'  Journal  1886,  by  Sir 
Henry  Yule,  and  in  Vibart's  Addiscombe,  its 
Heroes  and  Men  of  Note ;  Laurie's  Our  Burmese 
Wars  and  Relations  with  Burma,  1855;  Snod- 
grass's  Narrative  of  the  Burmese  War,  1827; 
Low's  Afghan  War,  from  the  Journal  and  Cor- 
respondence of  the  late  Major-general  Augustus 
Abbott,  1879;  Durand's  First  Afghan  War  and 
its  Causes,  1879  (contains  a  sketch  of  the  Kabul 
gate  of  Ghazni);  Asiatic  Journal,  vol.  xxx. ; 
Kaye's  History  of  the  War  in  Afghanistan  ;  Pro- 
fessional Papers  of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers, 
4to  ser.  vol.  iv.  1840,  and  Occasional  Papers  Ser. 
vol.  iii.  1879.  See  also  art.  DURAND,  SIR  HENRY 
MARION.]  R.  H.  V. 

THOMSON,  HENRY  (1773-1843), 
painter,  the  son  of  a  purser  in  the  navy,  was 
born  at  St.  George's  Square,  Portsea,  on 
31  July  1773.  He  was  at  school  for  nearly 
nine  years  at  Bishop's  Waltham.  In  1787 
he  went  with  his  father  to  Paris,  and  returned 
to  London  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  revo- 
lution. He  became  a  pupil  of  the  painter 
John  Opie  [q.  v.],  and  in  1790  entered  the 
schools  of  the  Royal  Academy.  In  1 793  his 
father  took  him  again  to  the  continent  to 
complete  his  studies,  and  he  travelled  in  Italy 
till  1798,  visiting  Parma,  Bologna,  Florence, 
Rome,  Naples,  and  Venice.  He  returned  by 


Thomson 


245 


Thomson 


Vienna,  Dresden,  Berlin,  and  Hamburg  in 
1799.  He  found  '  Boydell's  Shakespeare 
Gallery'  in  course  of  active  preparation,  and 
contributed  to  it  'Perdita'  and  some  subjects 
from  '  The  Tempest.'  As  early  as  1792  he 
had  exhibited  a  portrait  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, but  he  did  not  become  a  regular  con- 
tributor till  1800,  after  his  return  to  Eng- 
land. In  1801  he  was  elected  an  associate, 
and  in  1802  an  academician.  From  this 
time  onwards  he  continued  to  exhibit  many 
mythological  and  domestic  subjects,  as  well 
as  portraits,  until  1825.  Among  his  chief 
works  were  '  Mercy  interceding  for  a  fallen 
"Warrior,'  1804 ;  '  Love  Sheltered '  and  '  The 
Red  Cross  Knight,'  1806  (both  engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  William  Say) ;  '  Love's  Ingrati- 
tude,' 1808 ;  '  The  Distressed  Family,'  1809  ; 
'  Titania,'  1810 ; '  Peasants  in  a  Storm,'  1811 ; 
'  The  Infancy  of  Jupiter'  (engraved  by  Henry 
Meyer),  and  'Lavinia,'  1812;  'Eurydice*' 
(engraved  by  William  Ward)  and  '  Thais,' 
1814;  '  Cupid  Disarmed '  and  '  Icarus,'  1815  ; 
'  Christ  raising  Jairus's  Daughter,'  1820 ; 
1  Juliet,'  1825.  He  designed  a  large  number 
of  small  illustrations  for  Sharpe's  'Poets '  and 
'  British  Classics,*  and  other  publications. 
In  1825  he  was  appointed  keeper  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  in  succession  to  Henry 
Fuseli  [q.  v.],but  resigned  the  office  after  two 
years  owing  to  a  severe  illness,  from  which 
he  never  recovered  sufficiently  to  undertake 
any  more  work  of  importance.  He  retired  to 
Portsea,  where  he  died  on  6  April  1843,  and 
was  buried  in  Portsmouth  churchyard. 
Thomson's  pictures  were  extremely  popular 
in  his  own  day,  but  they  are  now  chiefly 
known  by  the  good  mezzotint  engravings  in 
which  they  were  reproduced.  A  portrait  of 
Thomson,  by  John  Jackson,  was  engraved  by 
Robert  Cooper  in  1817  ;  another  was  painted 
by  Sir  Martin  Archer  Shee  (Cat.  Third  Loan 
E.chib.  No.  346). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1843,  iii.  100;  Redgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues.]  C.  D. 

THOMSON,  HENRY  WILLIAM 
(BYERLEY)  (1822-1867),  jurist,  the  son  of 
Anthony  Todd  Thomson  [q.  v.],  by  his  second 
•wife,  Katharine  Byerley  [see  THOMSON, 
KATHARINE],  of  an  old"  Durham  family 
(whence  he  assumed  in  later  life  a  prefix 
to  his  surname),  was  born  in  May  1822. 
He  was  educated  at  University  College, 
London,  and  at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge, 
whence  he  graduated  B.  A.  (as  senior  optime) 
in  1846,  was  called  to  the  bar  from  the 
Inner  Temple  in  May  1849,  and  practised 
on  the  northern  circuit.  He  specialised  in 
military  and  international  law,  and  his  use- 
ful little  treatise  on  the '  Laws  of  War  affect- 


ing Commerce  and  Shipping  '  went  through 
two  editions  in  1854.  It  was  followed  in 
1855  by  '  The  Military  Forces  and  Institu- 
tions of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland :  their 
Constitution,  Administration,  and  Govern- 
ment, Military  and  Civil,'  in  which  he  en- 
deavoured to  galvanise  a  huge  mass  of  un- 
used material  from  parliamentary  bluebooks 
and  similar  materials,  and  in  1857  by  '  The 
Choice  of  a  Profession :  a  concise  Account 
and  comparative  Review  of  the  English  Pro- 
fessions.' Both  works  are  well  written,  and 
should  be  of  value  to  the  sociologist.  Thom- 
son was  living  at  this  time  at  8  Serjeant's 
Inn,  Temple,  but  professional  success  seemed 
as  distant  as  ever  when,  in  May  1858,  he 
was  appointed  by  the  colonial  secretary, 
Lord  Stanley  [see  STANLEY,  EDWARD  HENRY, 
fifteenth  EARL  OF  DERBY],  queen's  advocate 
in  Ceylon.  Three  years  later  he  was  pro- 
moted puisne  judge  of  the  supreme  court  of 
Colombo.  He  lost  no  time  in  setting  to 
work  upon  a  digest  of  the  law  as  admini- 
stered in  Ceylon,  and  in  1866  he  was  in  Lon- 
don superintending  the  publication  of  his 
most  permanent  memorial, '  Institutes  of  the 
Laws  of  Ceylon'  (London,  1866,  2  vols. 
large  8vo),  which  ranks  as  an  authority  to- 
gether with  the  judgments  of  Sir  Charles 
Marshall,  and  which,  as  the  chief  justice  of 
Ceylon  (Sir  Edward  Creasy)  said  at  Thom- 
son's death,  '  will  long  be  cited  with  admira- 
tion and  gratitude.'  Thomson  died  at  Co- 
lombo, as  the  result  of  an  apoplectic  seizure, 
on  6  Jan.  1867.  He  married,  in  1858, 
Mile.  Beaumont,  and  left  two  sons :  Henry 
Byerley,  who  took  orders  in  1888,  and  Arthur 
Byerley. 

The  jurist's  younger  brother,  JOHN  COCK- 
BURN  THOMSON  (1834-1860),  was  born  in 
London  in  1834,  and  after  studying  at  Bonn 
matriculated  from  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
on  7  June  1852,  graduating  B.A.  from  St. 
Mary  Hall  in  1857.  While  at  Oxford  he 
worked  at  Sanskrit  (in  continuation  of 
studies  commenced  at  Munich)  under  Horace 
Hayman  Wilson  [q.  v.],  and  before  he  took 
his  degree,  being  then  only  twenty-one,  he 
published  '  The  Bhagavad-Ghita  ;  or  a  Dis- 
course between  Krishna  and  Arjuna  on 
Divine  Matters :  a  Sanskrit  Philosophical 
Poem ;  translated  [into  English  Prose]  with 
copious  Notes,  an  Introduction  on  Sanskrit 
Philosophy,  and  other  Matter,'  Hertford, 
1855,  2  vols.  16mo.  The  performance  was 
praised  not  only  by  Wilson  but  by  Garcin 
de  Tassy,  by  Schliessen  of  Prague,  by  Spiegel 
of  Erlangen,  and  other  foreign  savants  ;  and 
it  was  used  as  a  class-book  in  the  East  Indian 
College  at  Haileybury.  Two  years  later  the 
author  gained  the  Boden  Sanskrit  scholar- 


Thomson 


246 


Thomson 


ship  at  Oxford,  and  was  presented  with  a 
gold  medal  by  Maximilian  of  Bavaria.  Upon 
Wilson's  death  in  1860  Thomson  became  a 
candidate  for  the  librarianship  at  the  India 
office,  but  he  was  accidentally  drowned  at 
Tenby  on  26  May  1860.  He  had  recently 
been  appointed  a  member  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Paris,  and  of  the  Antiquarian 
Society  of  Normandy.  Apart  from  his  work 
in  Sanskrit  he  was,  under  the  pseudonym 
of  Philip  Wharton,  joint  author  with  his 
mother  of  '  Queens  of  Society '  (1860)  and 
'Wits  and  Beaux  of  Society'  (1860),  two 
anecdotal  volumes  which  were  well  received 
by  the  public. 

[Luard's  Athenae  Cantabr. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1867, 
i.  392;  Colonial  Office  List,  1867,  p.  252  ;  Cey- 
lon Bi-Monthly  Examiner,  15  Jan.  1867  ;  North 
American  Kev.  No.  Ixxxvi,  p.  435;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
English  Literature;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  private 
information.]  T.  S. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  (1700-1748),  poet, 
was  born  in  the  pastoral  village  of  Ednam 
in  Roxburghshire  in  September  1700.  The 
village  retains,  as  outhouse  of  a  farmstead- 
ing,  the  former  manse  (and  later  village 
school)  in  which  the  poet  was  born.  He  was 
baptised  on  15  Sept.,  and  the  fact  that  the 
rite  was  usually  administered  by  the  Scottish 
church  eight  days  after  birth  would  refer  his 
birth  to  the  7th,  though  an  early  biographer 
(Murdoch)  gives  the  llth.  The  poet's  father, 
Thomas  (1666-1716),  also  a  native  of  Ednam, 
and  the  son  of  Andrew  Thomson,  a  gardener, 
fulfilled  the  ambition  of  his  parents  by  gra- 
duating M.A.  at  Edinburgh  University  in 
1686,  and  obtaining  five  years  later  the 
license  of  a  preacher  in  the  kirk,  being  called 
to  Ednam  on  12  July  1692  (HEW  SCOTT, 
Fasti,  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  460).  The  minister  mar- 
ried, on  6  Oct.  1693,  Beatrix,  daughter  of 
Alexander  Trotter  of  Fogo.  Trotter's  wife 
was  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Home 
or  Hume,  the  progenitor  of  the  Homes  of 
Bassendean,  and  the  brother  of  Sir  James 
Home  [see  under  HOME,  SIR  JAMES  OF  COLD- 
INGKNOWS,  third  EARL  OF  HOME  ;  and  letter 
of  Dr.  John  Mair,  minister  of  Southdean,  in 
'  Times,'  26  March  1894]. 

James  was  the  fourth  child.  Of  two  elder 
brothers,  Andrew  and  Alexander,  little  is 
heard,  but  there  is  evidence  in  his  letters  of 
the  poet's  solicitude  for  a  younger  brother, 
John,  who  died  in  1735.  Of  the  poet's 
sisters,  one  was  married  to  Mr.  Bell,  mini- 
ster of  Strathaven ;  another  (Mary)  to  Wil- 
liam Craig,  father  of  James  Craig  [q.  v.],  the 
architect  of  the  New  Town,  Edinburgh,  and 
another  to  Mr.  Thomson,  master  of  Lanark 
grammar  school.  Two  months  after  the 


poet's  birth,  his  father  moved  to  Southdean, 
where  the  manse  nestled  at  the  foot  of 
Southdean  Law,  and  some  of  the  scenes  of 
Teviotdale  and  the  valley  of  the  'sylvan 
Jed '  were  afterwards  introduced  by  him 
into  his  poems  (especially  in  '  Winter ; '  a 
Thomson  window  has  recently  been  erected 
in  Southdean  church).  After  picking  up  the 
rudiments  in  the  parish  school  he  was  sent 
to  Jedburgh,  where  the  classes,  by  which  he 
benefited  little,  were  held  in  the  abbey  (cf. 
WATSON,  Jedburgh  Abbey,  1894,  p.  93  n.)  The 
boy  attracted  a  good  deal  of  attention  from 
one  of  his  father's  friends,  Robert  Riccaltoun 
[q.v.]  Riccaltoun  introduced  him  to  several 
of  the  neighbouring  gentry,  including  Sir 
Gilbert  Elliot  of  Minto,  James  Haliburton 
of  New  Mains,  Dryburgh,  where  on  the 
banks  of  the  Tweed  his  '  Doric  reed '  was 
first  exercised  (Autumn,  v.  890),  and  Sir 
William  Bennet,  bart.  (d,  1729),  of  Grubit. 
From  Jedburgh  he  passed  in  the  summer  of 
1715  to  Edinburgh  University.  There  he 
was  in  mental  revolt  against  the  outworn 
classical  curriculum.  At  this  period,  as  Aikin 
notes,  the  Scots  had  lost  their  pre-eminence 
in  Latin,  and  had  not  learned  English ;  and 
the  circumstance  renders  the  more  remark- 
able the  purity  of  Thomson's  style  and  its 
freedom  from  any  admixture  of  provincial 
idiom.  At  home  Thomson  had  written  and 
burned  a  quantity  of  verse.  At  Edinburgh 
he  joined  a  literary  club,  '  The  Grotesques/ 
who  were  very  critical  of  his  performances ; 
some  three  of  his  pieces,  nevertheless,  ap- 
peared in  the '  Edinburgh  Miscellany '  of  1720. 
During  these  years  he  studied  assiduously 
Spenser  and  Milton,  and  his  first  extant  letter 
(to  his  friend  William  Cranstoun),  dated 
11  Dec.  1720,  contains  a  reference  to '  As  you 
like  it.'  On  2  Nov.  1720  Thomson  received 
a  bursary  from  the  presbytery  of  Jedburgh, 
and  this  was  renewed  on  1  Jan.  1724  for  one 
year;  but  he  took  no  steps  to  enter  the 
ministry  after,  it  is  said,  an  unfavourable 
verdict  had  been  passed  by  William  Hamil- 
ton, the  professor  of  theology,  upon  an 
exercise  in  the  form  of  a  prose  dissertation 
on  the  tenth  section  of  the  119th  Psalm. 
He  resolved  to  seek  a  literary  career  in 
London. 

With  letters  of  introduction  to  some  of 
the  powerful  connections  of  his  mother  in 
the  south,  and  with  the  nucleus  of  a  great 
poem  in  his  pocket,  Thomson  set  sail  from 
Leith  in  February  1725.  His  mother  had  a 
foreboding  that  she  would  never  see  her 
favourite  son  again  (she  died  within  a  few 
weeks  of  his  departure) ;  nor  did  the  poet 
ever  revisit  the  scenes  of  his  youth.  Accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Johnson,  the  lad  was  relieved  of 


Thomson 


247 


Thomson 


his  letters  of  introduction  by  a  London 
pickpocket  within  a  few  days  of  his  landing 
at  Wapping  (27  [?]  Feb.  1725).  The  loss  of 
the  documents,  tied,  according  to  the  tradi- 
tional story,  in  a  knotted  handkerchief,  would 
seem  to  have  been  promptly  repaired,  for 
Thomson  very  soon  obtained  a  footing  at  the 
houses  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  lord  Minto  [q.v.J,  | 
and  Duncan  Forbes  (1644  P-1704)  fq.  v.]  of  ! 
Culloden,  and  also  at  Montrose  House  in 
Hanover  Square.  Unfortunately,  however, 
his  resources  were  too  small  to  enable  him 
to  pay  the  assiduous  court  to  these  gentlemen 
that  the  situation  required,  and  at  the  end  of 
June  he  was  glad  to  fall  back  upon  the  pro- 
mised aid  of  a  distant  kinswoman,  Lady 
Grizel  Baillie  [q.  v.]  of  Jerviswood  (the  , 
daughter  of  Sir  Patrick  Hume  [q.  v.]),  who 
procured  him  a  comfortable  though  un- 
salariedpost  as  tutor  to  her  grandson,  Thomas 
Hamilton  (afterwards  seventh  Earl  of  Had- 
dington),  the  eldest  boy  of  Charles,  lord 
Binning  [see  HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  sixth  EARL 
OF  HADDINGTON].  While  under  the  roof  of  > 
Lord  Binning  at  East  Barnet  he  began  to 
combine  some  detached  fragments  of  descrip- 
tive verse  into  what  became  his  first  notable 
poem. 

The  germ  of  '  Winter '  may  be  found  in 
the  lines  '  On  a  Country  Life '  written  by 
Thomson  before  he  was  twenty,  and  contri- 
buted to  the  '  Edinburgh  Miscellany  '  (see 
above).  The  outlines  of  the  implied  scheme 
may  have  been  suggested  by  Pope's  four 
'  Pastorals,'  named  after  the  respective  sea- 
sons. More  directly,  however,  as  he  himself 
states,  he  owed  inspiration  to  a  manuscript 
poem  of  his  friend  liiccaltoun  on  '  Winter,' 
which  was  published  in  1726  in  Savage's 
'  Miscellany,  and  reprinted  in  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine'  of  1740  (p.  256),  as  corrected 
'  by  an  eminent  hand,'  that  of  Mallet.  Sub- 
sequently, among  other  stray  pieces  of  merit 
by  obscure  authors,  Thomson's  'Country 
Life '  was  included  in  Mallet's  '  Works '  (cf. 
Gent.  Mag.  1853,  ii.  364-71 ;  THOMSON,  ed. 
Bell,  1855,  ii.  263-4). 

As  he  progressed  with  his  work,  Thomson 
felt  the  desirability  of  getting  nearer  the 
booksellers  and  the  patrons.  His  sojourn  at 
East  Barnet  can  have  hardly  exceeded  four 
months.  His  desire  for  a  wider  circle  of 
acquaintance  in  the  capital  was  soon  grati- 
fied. Duncan  Forbes  was  prodigal  of  intro- 
ductions to  celebrities,  including  Arbuthnot, 
Gay,  and  Pope.  Mallet  took  him  into  more 
bohemian  circles,  and  presented  him  to  the 
notorious  Martha  Fowke  or  Fowkes,  known 
to  poetical  admirers  indifferently  as  '  Mira ' 
and  as  'Clio'  (see  Bolton  Corney  in  Athe- 
neeum,  1859,  ii.  78).  There  is  a  story  that 


Thomson  dwelt  with  the  bookseller  John 
Millan  (1702-1784)  during  1725;  a  house 
numbered  30  Charing  Cross  is  still  pointed 
out  as  his  home  during  part  of  the  same 
year  (it  is  figured  in  HARRISON,  Memorable 
London  Houses,  p.  22),  while  another  tradi- 
tion tells  how  he  frequented  the  Doves  tavern 
in  Hammersmith  Mall.  In  the  winter  of 
1725-6  he  paid  a  visit  to  Mallet  at  Twyford, 
the  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose,  in  Hamp- 
shire. Thomson  had  been  compelled  during 
the  summer  to  ask  a  loan  of  12/.  from  Crans- 
toun,  and  he  was  again  in  want  of  money 
at  Christmas,  when  he  and  Mallet  induced 
John  Millan  to  advance  31.  upon  '  Win- 
ter' (cf.  BENJAMIN  VICTOR,  Orig.  Letters, 
iii.  27). 

In  March  1726,  under  Millan's  auspices, 
appeared  '  Winter,  a  poem  by  James  Thom- 
son, A.M.'  (London,  folio ;  another  edition 
with  additions  and  commendatory  verses  by 
Aaron  Hill,  Mallet,  and  '  Mira,'  1726,  8vo ; 
reprinted  Dublin,  1726).  The  description  of 
him  as  '  A.M.'  was  a  mistake ;  the  degree  was 
seldom  taken  by  arts  students  in  Thomson's 
time  (see  GRANT,  Hist,  of  Edinburgh  Univ. 
ii.  238).  The  work  was  dedicated  to  Sir 
Spencer  Compton  (Lord  Wilmington),  who 
forwarded  in  the  following  June  a  tardy 
acknowledgment  of  twenty  guineas. 

In  the  meantime  the  success  of  the  poem 
was  assured.  Men  of  discernment  such  as 
Robert  Whatley  (afterwards  prebendary  of 
York),  Aaron  Hill  [q.  v.],  and  that  connois- 
seur of  poets,  Joseph  Spence  (see  his  Essay 
on  the  Odyssey},  had  sung  its  praises  upon 
every  opportunity,  while  Riccaltoun  is  stated 
to  have '  dropped  the  poem  from  his  hands  in 
an  ecstasy  of  admiration.'  Especially  loud  in 
their  applause  were  the  two  patronesses  whom 
Thomson  celebrated  with  so  much  warmth  in 
later  poems,  Frances  Seymour,  the  wife  of 
Algernon,  lord  Hertford  [see  under  SEYMOUR, 
CHARLES,  sixth  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET],  and 
Sarah,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Hans  bloane 
and  mother  of  Hans  Stanley  [q.  v.J :  while 
among  more  influential  admirers  was  soon 
numbered  Thomas  Rundle  [q.  v.]  (after- 
bishop  of  Derry),  who  introduced  Thomson 
to  his  own  patron,  Charles  Talbot  (after- 
wards lord  chancellor). 

Thomson  needed  little  urging  to  repeat  his 
experiment,  and  during  1726,  though  tied  to 
the  town  (like  a  '  caged  linnet,'  as  he  ex- 
pressed it)  by  an  appointment  as  tutor  to  one 
of  Montrose's  sons  at  an  academy  in  Little 
Tower  Street,  he  worked  hard  at '  Summer,' 
which  appeared  early  in  1727  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Bubb  Dodington  (London,  8vo  ;  2nd 
edit.  1728).  In  the  same  year  John  Millan 
published  one  of  the  best  of  Thomson's  minor 


Thomson 


248 


Thomson 


pieces,  '  A  Poem  sacred  to  the  Memory  of 
Isaac  Newton/  with  an  extravagant  dedica- 
tion to  Sir  Robert  Walpole.     Next  year  the 
poet    changed   his    publisher,   and    it   was 
Andrew  Millar  (1707-1768)  [q.  v.]  who  in 
1728    issued    '  Spring,'    dedicated    to    the 
Countess  of  Hertford.     The  first  edition  of 
'  Autumn '   (inscribed  to   Arthur   Onslow) 
was  that  which  appeared  in  '  The  Seasons ' 
(London,   1730,  4to),  of  which  some  454 
copies   were  subscribed   for  at  one  guinea, 
among   the    subscribers    being   Arbuthnot, 
Bolingbroke,  Pope,  Somerville,  Spence,  and 
Young.    Prefixed  is  an  engraving  after  Wil- 
liam Kent,  the  well-known  gardener.     The 
copy  of  this  scarce  edition  in  the  university 
library  at  Edinburgh  is  that  which  was  pom- 
pously crowned  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan  at 
Ednatn  on  22  Sept.  1791  [see  ERSKINE,  DAVID 
STEUART,  eleventh  EARL  OF  BUCHAN].   '  Au- 
tumn' was  subsequently   issued  separately 
(price  one  shilling)  by  Millan.    The  poems 
sold  well  in  the  separate  form,  and  Thomson 
is  said  to  have  reaped  over  1 ,000/.  profit  from 
them  before  he  sold  the  copyright  to  Millar 
in  1729  (cf.  MOREL,  pp.  46,  47 ;  Speeches  and 
Arguments  before  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
'Millar  v.  Taylor,'  1771;  PUTNAM.  Copyright, 
1896,  p.  413).     To  the  subscription  volume 
of  the  'Seasons'  (1730),  in  addition  to  the 
fine  '  Hymn '  (which  seems  to  adumbrate 
much    of    the    pantheistic    philosophy    of 
.Wordsworth),   was    appended    a    patriotic 
poem    of    considerable   length,   which   had 
passed  through  two  editions  during  1729, 
under  the  title  '  Britannia,  a  Poem,  written 
in  1719.'     The  last  date  is  a  mistake  appa- 
rently for   1727;  'the  most   illustrious   oi 
patriots '    (as    Walpole  had   formerly   been 
styled)  was  now  severely  rebuked  for  sub- 
mitting to  the  indignities  of  Spain  ;  it  con- 
tains a  good  deal  of  fustian. 

In  1730  Thomson  appealed  to  the  public 
in  another  literary  capacity.  On  28  Feb.  o 
that  year  his  first  play,  '  Sophonisba,'  was 
produced  at  Drury  Lane.  The  curiosity  o 
the  public  was  powerfully  roused,  and  many 
gentlemen  are  stated  to  have  sought  places 
in  the  footmen's  gallery  (SniELS  ;  cf.  DORAN 
London  in  Jacobite  Times).  Mrs.  Oldfield  was 
especially  fascinating  in  the  title-part,  anc 
the  piece  was  played  ten  times  with  success 
during  the  season.  It  was  a  poor  imitation 
of  Otway,  and  there  was  little  opportunity  in 
it  for  the  display  of  the  poet's  characteristic 
excellences;  it  was  nevertheless  sold  to 
Millar  for  130  guineas,  and  went  througl 
four  editions  during  the  year  (several  trans- 
lations appeared,  a  Russian  one  in  1786).  One 
line  of  '  Sophonisba '  at  least  has  defiec 
oblivion.  Nat  Lee  had  written  '  O  Sopho 


nisba,  Oh  ! '    Thomson  expanded  the  senti- 
ment in  the  verse 

Oh!  Sophonisba,  Sophonisba,  Oh! 

,he  inanity  of  which  was  pointed  out,  not  at 
,he  theatre,  as  has  generally  been  assumed,  but 
n  an  envious  little  squib,  called '  A  Criticism 
of  the  New  Sophonisba '  (1730).  The  quick 
eye  of  Fielding  soon  detected  the  absurdity, 
which  was  paraded  in  his  '  Tom  Thumb  the 
reat,'  the  line  '  Oh !  Huncamunca,  Hunca- 
muiica,  Oh  ! '  appearing  as  a  kind  of  refrain 
'act  i.  sc.  v.)  It  is  noticeable  that  the 
line  '  O  Sophonisba,  I  am  wholly  thine,'  was 
not  substituted  by  Thomson  until  after  1738 
(MOREL). 

In  theautumnof  1730  Thomson  announced 
to  his  friend  Mallet  that  he  was  going  to 
hang  up  his  harp  in  the  willows.     His  five 
years'  sojourn  in  London  had  been  eminently 
successful,  and  he  was  now  appointed  tra- 
velling   tutor   and   companion    to   Charles 
Richard  Talbot,  the  son  of  the  future  chan- 
cellor.    In  December  1730  he  was  at  Paris. 
There  he  saw  Voltaire's  Brutus,  and  was 
amused  by  the  old  Roman's  declamation  on 
liberty  before  a  French  audience.   The  more 
he   saw  of  foreign  countries  the  more  he 
became  confirmed  in  the  opinion  that  liberty 
was  the  monopoly  of  Great  Britain.     At 
Lyons   he  met  his  friendly  critic  Spence. 
Thence  he   proceeded  to   the  Fontaine  de 
Vaucluse  ('  the  shut  valley  of   Petrarch '), 
of  which  he  had  promised  Lady  Hertford  a 
poetical  description.     During  his  travels  he 
received    the   high   honour   of  a   '  poetical 
epistle'  from   Pope,  but  he  was  probably 
deemed  by  the  author  to  have  undervalued 
the   distinction,  for  the  best  part  of  the 
material  was  subsequently  incorporated  in 
the  'Epistle  to  Arbuthnot.'     At  Rome  in 
November  1731  he  was  in  correspondence 
with    his   old   patron   Lord   Binning,  who 
died  two  years  later,  and  before  the  end  of 
1731  he  was  back  again  at  Ashdown  Park 
in  Berkshire.     His  pupil  died  on  27  Sept. 
1733;  but  Thomson  retained  the  favour  of 
the  father,  and  he  was  at  the  end  of  the 
same  year  appointed  to  the  sinecure  office  of 
secretary  of  briefs  with  an  income  of  300/. 
a  year.     Such  a  post  brought  perfect  con- 
tentment to   Thomson.     In  May   1736   he 
moved  from  a  modest  apartment  in  Lancaster 
Court  to  a  cottage  in  Kew  Foot  Lane  with 
a  pretty  garden,  in  which  he  subsequently 
employed  a    cousin  Andrew  as   gardener. 
There  he  lived  for  the  rest  of  his  life.     He 
was  passionately  fond  of  long  walks,   and 
among  his  pilgrimages  the  most  frequent  was 
probably  that  to  Pope's  house  at  Twicken- 
ham ;    he  also  went  frequently  to  Mallet's 


Thomson 


249 


Thomson 


at  Strand-on-the-Green,  to  the  Doves  tavern 
at  Hammersmith,  and  to  visit  his  friends  in 
town. 

During  this  halcyon  period  Thomson  was 
working  at  his  most  cherished  poem.  The 
first  part  of '  Liberty  '  was  published  in  De- 
cember 1734 ;  it  was  followed  in  1735  by 
the  second  and  third,  and  in  1736  by  the 
fourth  and  fifth  parts.  The  whole  appeared 
in  1736,  together  with  'Sophonisba'  and 
'  Britannia,'  forming  a  second  octavo  volume 
uniform  with  that  containing  '  The  Seasons.' 
It  was  dedicated  to  Frederick,  prince  of 
Wales,  and  was  well  subscribed  for  by  the 
booksellers;  but  the  public,  forewarned  by 
Thomson's  previous  patriotic  essay,  '  Bri- 
tannia,' took  little  interest  in  it. 

The  ease  he  anticipated  at  Richmond  was 
of  short  duration.  The  death  of  Talbot  on 
14  Feb.  1737  deprived  him  of  his  sinecure. 
Lord  Hardwicke,  who  succeeded  to  the 
woolsack,  kept  the  office  open  for  some  time, 
expecting  that  Thomson  would  apply  for  it ; 
but  a  combination  of  pride  and  indolence 
restrained  him  from  doing  so,  and  the  post 
was  given  to  another.  Thomson  may  have 
found  satisfaction  in  the  composition  of  his 
fine  panegyric  '  To  the  Memory  of  the  Rt. 
Hon.  Lord  Talbot,'  in  which  he  took  occa- 
sion to  vindicate  his  friend  Dr.  Rundle  from 
the  imputation  of  heresy.  In  the  meantime 
his  income  was  precarious,  though  it  is  pro- 
bable that  during  1738  his  second  play, 
'  Agamemnon,'  brought  him  in  a  fair  sum. 
It  was  acted  at  Drury  Lane  on  6  April  1738, 
with  the  author's  good  friend  James  Quin  in 
the  title-part ;  and  two  editions  appeared 
during  the  lyear,  while  Thomson  had  three 
benefit  nights — the  third,  sixth,  and  ninth. 
Pope  appeared  in  a  box  on  the  first  night, 
•when  he  was  recognised  by  a  round  of  ap- 
plause, and  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales 
commanded  the  seventh  night.  The  intrinsic 
merits  of  the  piece  hardly  justified  such  at- 
tentions. 

Fortunately  for  the  poet  a  more  satisfac- 
tory source  of  supplies  was  secured  during 
1738.  A  new  but  staunch  friend  and  pa- 
tron, George  Lyttelton,  first  lord  Lyttelton 
[q^.  v.],  introduced  Thomson  to  the  Prince 
ot  Wales,  and  '  his  royal  highness  upon 
inquiry  into  the  state  of  his  affairs,  being 
pleasantly  informed  that  they  were  in  a  more 
poetical  posture  than  formerly,  granted  him 
a  pension  of  100/.  a  year '  (Jonxsox).  His 
connection  with  the  prince  involved  the  re- 
jection of  his  play  '  Edward  and  Eleanora ' 
(founded  on  an  apocryphal  episode  in  the 
history  of  Edward  I  and  owing  something  to 
Euripides's  '  Alcestis ')  in  1739  by  the  newly 
appointed  censor  of  plays  (under  10  George  1 1, 


c.  28).  It  was  printed  '  as  it  was  to  have 
been  acted  '  (London,  1739,  8vo ;  two  Dub- 
lin editions,  and  a  French  translation  by  De 
Barante),  but  the  play  was  damned  as  effec- 
tually as  if  it  had  been  performed.  It  found 
a  vehement  panegyrist  in  John  Wesley,  who 
had  otherwise  a  '  very  low  opinion  of  Mr. 
Thomson's  poetical  abilities '  (Journal,  1827, 
iii.  465). 

From  1740  dates  one  of  Thomson's  most 
famous  compositions — the  noble  ode  known 
as  '  Rule  Britannia,'  destined  to  be  '  the 
political  hymn  of  this  country  as  long  as  she 
maintains  her  political  power '  (SoUTHEY). 
It  first  appeared  in  '  The  Masque  of  Alfred,' 
composed  by  Dr.  Arne,  written  by  Thomson 
and  David  Mallet,  and  performed  in  the 
gardens  of  Cliefden  House,  Buckingham- 
shire, at  a  fele  given  by  Frederick,  prince  of 
Wales,  on  1  and  2  Aug.  1740.  It  was 
already  a  celebrated  song  in  1745,  when  the 
Jacobites  deftly  altered  the  words  to  suit 
their  own  cause,  and  Handel  made  use  of  the 
air  in  1746.  '  The  Masque  of  Alfred,'  altered 
into  an  opera,  was  given  at  Covent  Garden 
in  1745,  and  was  entirely  remodelled  by 
Mallet  for  Drury  Lane  in  1751.  Thomson's 
name,  however,  was  retained  upon  the  pub- 
lic advertisements  of  the  opera  as  author  of 
the 'Ode'  (presumably  'Rule  Britannia'), 
and  the  song  appeared  with  his  initials  at- 
tached to  it  in  the  second  edition  of  a 
well-known  song-book, '  The  Charmer '  (Edin- 
burgh, 1752,  p.  130).  It  was  not  until  eleven 
years  after  Thomson's  death  that  Mallet,  in 
his  collected  works  (1759,  vol.  iii.),  in  an 
advertisement  to  a  reissue  of  '  The  Masque 
of  Alfred,'  which  included  '  Rule  Britannia  ' 
with  three  stanzas  altered,  as  a  note  explains, 
'by  the  late  Lord  Bolingbroke  in  1781,' 
remarked  with  studied  vagueness  that  he 
had  discarded  all  his  collaborator's  share 
in  the  production  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  speeches  and  '  part  of  one  song '  (see  art. 
DAVID  MALLET  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser. 
vol.  ii.  passim ;  Saturday  Review,  20  Feb. 
1897).  There  is  no  just  ground  for  doubt- 
ing Thomson's  exclusive  responsibility  for 
'•Rule  Britannia.'  M.  Morel  has  demon- 
strated that  it  is  in  effect  reconstructed  from 
fragments  and  echoes  of  Thomson's  previous 
patriotic  poems  'Britannia'  and  'Liberty' 
(MOREL,  pp.  584—7). 

During  the  six  years  from  1738  to  1744 
the  most  serious  of  Thomson's  occupations 
was  the  revision  of '  The  Seasons.'  In  addi- 
tion to  many  verbal  alterations,  and  the 
elimination  of  a  few  passages,  he  enlarged 
'Spring'  from  1087  to  1173  lines,  'Sum- 
mer' from  1206  to  1796,  'Autumn'  from 
1269  to  1375,  and  'Winter 'from  787  to 


Thomson 


250 


Thomson 


1069.  These  corrections  were  embodied  in 
the  1744  edition  (inscribed  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales),  to  which  were  added  two  years 
later  the  final  corrections  made  by  the  poet 
before  his  death.  The  British  Museum  pos- 
sesses a  copy  of  the  1738  edition  of  '  The 
Seasons,'  with  Thomson's  own  manuscript 
corrections,  and  also  a  number  of  interesting 
emendations  in  the  handwriting  (it  is  sup- 
posed) of  Pope.  It  is  curious  to  find  Pope 
on  one  of  the  blank  pages  with  which  this 
copy  is  interleaved  deleting  the  well-known 
'  when  unadorned,  adorned  the  most ; '  Thom- 
son, who  was  generally  mindful  of  his  friend's 
suggestions,  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  this  one. 
Much  of  the  work  of  revision  was  impaired 
by  a  too  conscious  striving  after  a  Virgilian 
veneer.  (The  responsibility  of  Pope  for  the 
'  emendations,'  of  which  Mitford,  Combe, 
and  Ellis  were  convinced,  has  the  support 
of  Dr.  Morel,  but  is  disputed  by  Mr.  Churton 
Collins, '  Saturday  Review,'  31  July  1897 ;  a 
verdict  of  non-proven  is  ably  maintained  by 
Mr.  Tovey  (cf.  Athenaeum,  1894,  i.  131; 
Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  xii.  389-9.) 
In  July  1743  Thomson  paid  his  first  visit 
to  Hagley,  and  there  he  seems  to  have  made 
Lyttelton  to  some  extent  a  partner  in  the 
work  of  textual  revision.  He  was  subse- 
quently a  frequent  visitor  there  and  at  Shen- 
stone's  retreat,  The  Leasowes.  In  1744 
Lyttelton  became  one  of  the  lords  of  the 
treasury,  and  promptly  bestowed  upon  his 
friend  the  sinecure  post  of  surveyor-general 
of  the  Leeward  Islands,  from  which  he 
drew  a  clear  SOOL  a  year. 

In  the  following  year  appeared  the  last 
but  one  of  Thomson's  plays,  '  Tancred  and 
Sigismunda :  a  Tragedy '  (London,  8vo,  1752, 
1766,  and  1768 ;  dedicated  in  epistolary  form 
to  the  Prince  of  Wales),  the  plot  of  which 
was  drawn  from  the  novel  in  '  Gil  Bias.' 
Pitt  (who  is  said  to  have  had  '  a  sincere 
value  for  the  amiable  author ')  and  Lyttelton 
took  upon  themselves  the  patronage  of  this 
play,  which  had  a  far  greater  success  than 
any  other  of  Thomson's  dramatic  efforts. 
When  it  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane  on 
18  March  1745  Garrick  played  Tancred,  and 
the  part  held  the  stage  at  intervals  down  to 
1819  (GENEST,  vol.  v. ;  cf.  DA  VIES,  Life  of 
Garrick,  i.  78) ;  the  play  was  translated  into 
German  in  part  by  Lessing  and  by  Schlegel, 
and  imitated  in  1761  by  Saurin  in  his 
'Blanche  et  Guiscard.' 

In  1736  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
printed  Thomson's  first  poem,  '  To  Amanda ' 
(i.e.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Captain  Gilbert 
Young,  and  sister-in-law  of  Thomson's  friend 
James  Robertson).  Eight  years  elapsed  with- 
out impairing  in  any  way  the  poet's  fidelity, 


but  about  1744  the  lady  married  Admiral 
John  Campbell  (d.  1790)  [q.  v.]  The  disap- 
pointment preyed  upon  his  spirits,  and  even 
to  a  certain  extent  upon  his  health,  and  the 
amount  of  work  completed  under  these  con- 
ditions was  small.  Ever  since  he  had  been 
at  Richmond  Thomson  had  been  engaged 
in  a  desultory  way  upon  his  second  impor- 
tant poem,  'The  Castle  of  Indolence:  an 
Allegorical  Poem '  (London,  1748,  4to  ;  2nd 
edit.  1748,  8vo).  Gray  mentions  it  as  con- 
taining '  fine  stanzas '  in  a  letter  of  5  June 
1748.  It  was  first  conceived  in  the  form  of 
a  few  detached  stanzas  in  raillery  of  his  own 
indolence,  which  he  deemed  to  be  well  paral- 
leled by  that  of  his  friends ;  among  the 
traces  of  its  origin  there  remains  the  auto- 
biographical stanza  commencing  '  A  bard 
here  dwelt  more  fat  than  bard  beseems/ 
Thomson  had  been  an  ardent  admirer  of 
Spenser  from  his  youth,  and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  in  this  noble  specimen  of  art  he  has  left 
the  combined  result  of  his  earliest  inspiration 
and  his  mature  taste.  In  the  soothing  and 
drowsy  effect  which  is  suggested  by  the  open- 
ing stanzas,  Thomson  proved  himself  as  a 
master  of  onomatopoeia  worthy  of  comparison 
with  the  author  of  the  '  Lotos-Eaters.' 

Among  Thomson's  later  visitors  at  Rich- 
mond were  Paterson  and  Collins,  who  intro- 
duced him  to  AVarton,  James  Hammond, 
and  Gilbert  West.  Collins  in  turn  was  in- 
troduced by  him  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
was  given  a  place  in  the  '  Castle  of  Indo- 
lence '  (stanzas  57-9).  Lyttelton  procured 
his  friend  a  key  to  Richmond  Park,  and  is 
even  said  to  have  written  his  '  Observations 
upon  the  Conversion  and  Apostleship  of  St. 
Paul '  (1747),  with  a  view  to  raising  him  from 
his  apathy  in  regard  to  religion.  '  Had  the 
poet  lived  longer,'  wrote  Lyttelton,  '  I  don't 
doubt  he  would  have  openly  profest  his  faith ' 
(cf.  PHILLIMORE,  Memoirs,  i.  409).  Early  in 
1748  Thomson's  pension  was  stopped  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  who  had  quarrelled  with 
Lyttelton,  but  he  was  scarcely  incommoded 
by  the  reduction  of  his  income.  Early  in 
August,  after  a  rapid  walk  from  London,  he 
stepped  into  a  boat  at  Hammersmith  Mall  and 
was  rowed  to  Kew.  He  caught  a  severe 
chill,  and  died  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning 
of  Saturday,  27  Aug.  1748,  being  not  quite 
forty-eight  years  of  age.  He  was  buried 
near  the  font  in  Richmond  parish  church, 
where  a  brass  tablet  was  erected  to  his 
memory  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan  in  1792. 
Armstrong,  Andrew  Reid,  and  James  Robert- 
son had  attended  him  during  his  illness,  and 
these,  with  Quin,  Mallet,  and  Mitchell,  fol- 
lowed him  to  the  grave.  The  poet  died  in- 
testate ;  but  Lyttelton  and  Mitchell  admini- 


Thomson 


251 


Thomson 


stered  his  estate  in  the  interests  of  the  rela- 
tives in  Scotland. 

The  posthumous  tragedy  of  '  Coriolanus ' 
was  presented  at  Covent  Garden  on  13  Jan. 
1749,  the  chief  part,  which  had  formerly 
been  claimed  by  Garrick,  being  conceded  to 
the  poet's  friend  Quin.  The  actor  is  said  to 
have  broken  down  in  repeating  Lyttelton's 
prologue  when  he  came  to  the  lines : 

Not  one  immoral,  one  corrupted  thought, 
One  line,  which  dying,  he  could  wish  to  blot. 

The  proceeds  were  sent  to  Thomson's  sisters. 
'  Coriolanus '  having  been  produced  and 
printed  (1749,  8vo ;  Dublin,  12rno),  there 
seemed  little  left  for  a  literary  executor  to 
do  ;  but  Lyttelton  took  an  exceptional  view 
of  his  responsibilities.  He  brought  out  an 
edition  of  Thomson's '  Works '  in  1750  (Lon- 
don, 4  vols.  12mo),  in  which,  in  spite  of  the 
sentiment  uttered  in  the  prologue,  he  cut 
out  two  stanzas  (55  and  56)  from  the  '  Castle 
of  Indolence,'  fourteen  hundred  verses  from 
'  Liberty,'  and  a  number  of  minor  '  redun- 
dancies '  from  '  The  Seasons.'  This,  however, 
by  no  means  exhausted  his  sense  of  obliga- 
tion to  his  friend's  memory.  He  prepared, 
but  did  not  publish,  an  edition  in  which, 
apart  from  suppressions,  the  philosophy  of 
the  poet  was '  corrected,'  the  deistic '  Hymn ' 
bodily  eliminated,  and  long  passages  modified 
and  transposed  'beyond  recognition'  (the 
interleaved  copy  embodying  these  editorial 
changes  is  still  preserved  at  Hagley ) .  Happily 
Murdoch,  with  the  support  of  Millar,  ener- 
getically intervened,  and  for  the  quarto  edi- 
tion of  1762  the  text  adopted  was  practically 
that  of  1750  (it  was  left  for  Bolton  Corney  in 
1842  to  restore  the  text  as  the  poet  left  it  in 
1746).  The  superbly  printed  and  illustrated 
edition  of  1762  was  published  by  subscrip- 
tion (London,  2  vols.  4to,  with  the  memoir 
by  Patrick  Murdoch),  the  king  heading  the 
subscribers  with  'one  hundred  pounds,'  while 
the  list  includes  most  of  the  celebrities  of 
the  day,  from  Akenside  to  Wilkes  (see  DIBDIN, 
Libr.  Comp.  1825,  p.  740  n.)  With  the  pro- 
ceeds a  cenotaph,  designed  by  Robert  Adam 
and  executed  by  H.  Spang,  was  erected  be- 
tween the  monuments  of  Shakespeare  and 
Howe  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Other  literary 
memorials  were  the  'Musidorus'  of  Robert 
Shiels,  the  graceful  strophes  of  Shenstone 
(Verses  to  William  Lyttelton,  ad  fin.),  and 
the  fine  elegiac '  Ode '  by  Collins, '  In  yonder 
grave  a  druid  lies  '  (see  Gent.  Mag.  1843,  i. 
493,  602). 

Thomson's  cottage  in  Kew  Foot  Lane  be- 
came after  numerous  accretions  Rosedale 
House.  In  1786  it  became  the  residence  of 
Mrs.  Boscawen,  the  widow  of  the  admiral, 


who  treasured  in  the  rooms  formerly  occu- 
pied by  the  poet  a  number  of  Thomson  relics. 
What  little  remains  of  the  old  house  after 
many  changes  is  now  incorporated  in  the 
Richmond  Royal  Hospital  (see  THORNE,  En- 
virons of  London,  1876,  p.  502  ;  EVANS,  Rich- 
mond, 1824  ;  Addit.  MS.  27578,  ff.  120-7). 
Commemorative  lines  on  Thomson  may  still 
be  seen  upon  a  board  within  the  grounds  of 
Pembroke  Lodge  in  Richmond  Park. 

But  a  few  stories  remain  to  confirm  the 
tradition  of  Thomson's  indolence  and  epi- 
cureanism. The  notion  that  he  was  ex- 
tremely fat  seems  contradicted  by  his  ac- 
tivity. He  is  said,  however,  to  have  risen 
habitually  at  noon,  to  have  eaten  the  sunny 
side  off  the  peaches  in  his  garden  with  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  and  to  have  cut  his 
books  with  the  snuffers.  He  was  especially 
careless  about  matters  of  attire,  yet  was  a 
dandy  in  the  matter  of  perukes.  Like  Cowley 
(between  whom  and  Thomson  Leigh  Hunt, 
in  his '  Men,  Women,  and  Books,'  works  out 
with  great  ingenuity  '  a  kind  of  identity'),  he 
knew  how  to  push  the  bottle,  and  his  cellar 
was  rich  in  old  wines  and  Scotch  ale.  He 
also  formed  a  fine  collection  of  prints,  and  a 
library  of  from  five  to  six  hundred  books. 
Like  Addison,  the  author  of  'The  Seasons' 
is  said  to  have  been  dull  as  a  talker  until 
excited  by  wine.  His  sensibility  was  great, 
so  much  so  that  in  reading  fine  poetry  he 
always  lost  control  of  himself.  He  gene- 
rally composed  in  the  deep  silence  of  the 
night,  and  could  be  heard  '  walking  in  his 
library  till  near  morning,  humming  over  in 
his  way  what  he  was  to  correct  and  write 
out  next  day'  (MURDOCH).  It  is  evident 
that  he  was  liberal-minded,  good-humoured, 
and  free  from  any  mean  failings.  He  had  a 
rare  power  of  attaching  friends ;  the  way  in 
which  he  captivated  the  good  will  of  Pope 
is  remarkable,  and  generous  to  a  high  degree 
was  the  sentiment  that  existed  between  him 
and  James  Quin. 

'  The  Seasons '  may  be  regarded  as  inaugu- 
rating a  new  era  in  English  poetry.  Lady 
Winchilsea  and  John  Dyer,  whose  '  Grongar 
Hill'  was  published  a  few  months  before 
'  Winter,'  had  pleaded  by  their  work  for  a 
truthful  and  unaffected  and  at  the  same  time 
a  romantic  treatment  of  nature  in  poetry; 
but  the  ideal  of  artificiality  by  which  Eng- 
lish poetry  was  dominated  under  the  influence 
of  Cowley  and  Pope  was  first  effectively 
challenged  by  Thomson.  It  was  he  who 
transmitted  the  sentiment  of  nature  not  only 
to  imitators  like  Savage  (cf.  The  Wanderer, 
1729),  Armstrong,  Somerville,  and  Shen- 
stone, but  also  to  Gray  and  Cowper,  and  so 
indirectly  to  Wordsworth.  Cowper  in  par- 


Thomson 


252 


Thomson 


ticular  was  interpenetrated  with  the  spirit 
and  feeling  of '  The  Seasons,'  and  it  is  related 
in  a  pathetic  passage  how  in  the  last  '  glim- 
merings of  cheerfulness '  before  his  final 
collapse  he  walked  in  the  moonlight  in  St. 
Neots  churchyard  and  spoke  earnestly  of 
Thomson's  '  Seasons,'  and  the  circumstances 
under  which  they  were  probably  written 
(July  1795). 

From  1750  to  1850  Thomson  was  in  Eng- 
land the  poet,  par  excellence,  not  of  the 
eclectic  and  literary  few,  but  of  the  large 
and  increasing  cultivated  middle  class. 
'  Thomson's  "  Seasons  "  looks  best  (I  main- 
tain it)  a  little  torn  and  dog's-eared '  (LAMB, 
Detached  Thoughts  on  Books  and  Reading). 
When  Coleridge  found  a  dog-eared  copy  of 
'  The  Seasons'  in  an  inn,  and  remarked '  That 
is  fame,'  Thomson's  popularity  seemed  quite 
as  assured  as  Milton's.  Royal  academicians 
quoted  him  to  illustrate  their  landscapes,  and 
Haydn  made  a  grand  oratorio  of  '  The  Sea- 
sons.' As  late  as  1855  Robert  Bell  remarked 
that  Thomson's  popularity  seemed  ever  on 
the  increase.  The  date  may  be  taken  to  mark 
the  turning-point  in  his  fame,  for  since  about 
1850  he  has  been  unmistakably  eclipsed  on 
his  own  ground,  in  the  favour  of  the  class 
to  whom  he  was  dear,  by  Tennyson,  while  in 
Scotland  the  commemorative  rites  which  were 
zealously  performed  in  his  honour  at  Ednam 
and  Edinburgh  between  1790  and  1820 
(when  an  obelisk,  in  the  erection  of  which 
Scott  took  a  leading  part,  was  erected  at 
the  poet's  native  place)  have  been  supplanted 
by  the  cult  of  Burns.  Burns's  own  'Ad- 
dress '  to  the  bard  of  Ednam, '  Sweet  poet  of 
the  year/  was  written  for  the  Thomson  cele- 
bration at  Dryburgh  on  22  Sept.  1791,  at 
which  the  Earl  of  Buchan  presided.  Burns 
also  wrote  some  fine  extempore  verses  in 
dialect  upon  '  Some  Commemorations  of 
Thomson '  (Life  and  Works,  1896,  iii.  277, 
387).  In  the  Dunlop-Burns  '  Correspon- 
dence '  (1898,  pp.  4,  297,  368)  Mrs.  Dunlop 
exhorts  '  the  exciseman '  to  '  emulate  the 
chaste  pen  of  Thomson.' 

In  France  '  The  Seasons '  proved  no  less 
'  a  revelation'  than  in  England  (VlLLEMAiN, 
Litterature  du  XVIII™  Siecle).  Voltaire, 
in  his  amiable  mood,  spoke  highly  of  its 
simplicity  and  the  love  of  mankind  which, 
it  exhibited.  Montesquieu  raised  a  sylvan 
monument  to  Thomson,  whose  poem  con- 
tributed materially  to  the  '  rural  delirium  ' 
of  Rousseau.  Madame  Roland  repeated 
stanzas  of  it  in  prison,  and  Xavier  de  Maistre 
found  an  epigraph  from  it  for  his  pathetic 
'  Lepreux  d'Aoste.'  Taine  complained  of  its 
sentimental  vapidities,  but  these  are  charac- 
teristic not  so  much  of  the  original  poet  as 


of  his  French  adapters  St.  Lambert  and 
Madame  Bontems,  or  his  numerous  senti- 
mental imitators  such  as  Bernis,  Dorat, 
Delille,  Roucher,  Lemierre,  and  Leonard, 
who  is  called  by  St.  Beuve  '  the  diminutive 
of  Thomson  '  (cf.  PHELPS,  Origins  of  English 
Romantic  Movement ;  TEXTE,  Cosmopolitisms 
Litteraire).  Thomson's  influence  is  also 
traceable  in  Spain,  especially  in  the  pastoral 
poetry  of  Melendez  V  aides.  Klopstock  and 
Lessing  praised  it  highly,  while  to  Schlegel 
it  seemed  the  prototype  of  all  continental 
descriptive  poetry. 

Hazlitt  and  Coleridge,  two  very  safe  guides, 
regard  Thomson  as  pre-eminently '  the  born 
poet.'  Dr.  Johnson  (to  whom  as  an  unor- 
thodox Scot  of  liberal  opinions  Thomson 
was  by  no  means  dear)  admitted  that  '  he 
could  not  have  viewed  two  candles  burning 
but  with  a  poetical  eye.'  In  this  respect,  in 
the  possession  of  the  true  poetic  tempera- 
ment, he  has  been  surpassed  not  even  by 
Tennyson.  Unfortunately,  unlike  his  suc- 
cessor, he  allowed  the  false  taste  of  the  day 
to  intercept  his  utterance  before  it  was 
complete.  In  addition  to  the  poet's  vision 
he  had  the  poetic  gift  of  observation  at  first 
hand,  but  in  giving  expression  to  these 
faculties  he  was  content  to  employ  the  right 
phrase  relatively  to  his  time,  and  so  the 
absolutely  right  eluded  him.  That  a  true 
poet  should  have  been  so  content  may  be 
attributed  in  part  to  the  sensitiveness  of  a 
provincial  to  the  imputation  of  rudeness,  in 
part  to  his  kindly,  sociable,  and  easy-going 
temperament,  and  the  predominant  influence 
of  his  much-esteemed '  Mr.  Pope.'  The  result 
is  that '  The  Seasons,'  which  '  gave  the  signal 
for  a  revolution  destined  to  renew  European 
literature,'  yet  comes  short  in  itself  of  being 
a  perfect  masterpiece. 

Byron  perversely  held  that  '  The  Seasons ' 
would  have  been  better  in  rhyme,  though 
even  then  inferior  to  the  '  Castle  of  Indo- 
lence.' The  majestic  use  of  blank  verse  by  a 
contemporary  of  Pope  is  certainly  one  of 
Thomson's  chief  claims  to  respect.  He  was 
avowedly  influenced  to  some  extent  in  this 
by  John  Philips  [q.  v.],  who  had  chosen  the 
metre  for  '  Cyder'  in  1706,  and  possibly  also 
by  the  reflection  that  the  couplet  had  been 
brought  to  the  utmost  polish  of  which  it  was 
susceptible  by  Pope.  Tennyson's  earliest 
essays  in  poetry  were  made  in  '  Thomsonian 
blank  verse.'  Though  a  descriptive  poet, 
Thomson  is  not  adequately  represented  by 
selections,  few  long  poems  being  so  well 
sustained,  or  having  their  beauties  so  well 
diffused  as  '  The  Seasons.'  Among  the  turns 
of  speech  to  which  that  poem  has  given  cur- 
rency may  be  mentioned '  to  look  unutterable 


Thomson 


253 


Thomson 


things,'  and  '  to  teach  the  young  idea  how  to 
shoot,'  while  the  '  Castle  of  Indolence '  has 
the  beautiful  line '  Placed  far  amid  the  melan- 
choly main'  (cf.  WORDSWORTH,  Highland 
Girl). 

There  are  three  portraits  of  Thomson — that 
by  William  Aikman  (described  by  Pitt  as 
'beastly  like'),  dated   1725,   and  now   at 
Edinburgh  (it  was,  like  the  Paton  portrait, 
engraved  by  Basire  for  the  edition  of  1762); 
that  of  Slaughter,  dated  1736,  and  now  at 
Dryburgh  Abbey ;  and  that  of  Paton,  painted 
in  1746,  and  presented  to  the  National  Por-  ( 
trait  Gallery  in  1857  by  Miss  Bell  of  Spring-  ' 
hall,  the  grand-niece  of  the  poet.    Of  this  ' 
many  engravings,   mostly  very  indifferent 
likenesses,  exist.    A  miniature,  presented  to  : 
the  bygone   Ednam  Club  by  the  Earl   of  ' 
Buchan,  is  still  preserved  at  Ednam  manse.  I 
In  addition  to  the  above,  two  oil  portraits 
have  been  ascribed  to  William  Hogarth ;  from  ' 
one  of  these  a  good  profile  was  lithographed 
in  1820  by  M.  Gauci  (Brit.  Mus.  Print-room ; 
DOBSON,  Hogarth,  pp.  315,  350). 

Between  Thomson's  death  and  the  issue 
of  the  splendid  quarto  edition  of  1762  (which 
was  long  exhibited  in  a  show-case  in  the 
King's  Library  at  the  British  Museum  as  an 
example  of  British  typography),  some  eight 
editions  of  Thomson's  works  were  issued.  Sub- 
sequently to  that  date  the  following  are  the 
more  important  of  the  editions  (I)  of  Thom- 
son's '  Works '  and  (II)  of '  The  Seasons.' 

I.  '  The  Works  of  James  Thomson,  with 
his  last  Corrections  and  Improvements,'  Lon- 
don, 1763,  2   vols.    12mo;    1768,  8vo  (the 
British  Museum  copy  has  some  of  Lyttel- 
ton's  manuscript  corrections) ;   Edinburgh, 
1772,  4  vols.  8vo;   London,  1773,  4  vols. 
12mo  ;  1788,  3  vols.  8vo  and  2  vols.  12mo ; 
1802,   3  vols.   8vo;    ed.   J.  Nichols,   1849, 
12mo ;  1866,  8vo.     A  folio  edition  appeared 
at   Glasgow  in    2  vols.  1784.     '  Thomson's 
Poetical  Works '  were  edited  by  George  Gil- 
fillan  for  the  Library  edition  of  the  '  British 
Poets'  in    1853,   Edinburgh,   8vo;    by  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas  for  an  American  edition  in 
1854  (Boston,  2  vols.  8vo)  ;  by  Robert  Bell 
in  1855  (with  useful  notes  and  appendixes), 
London,  2  vols.  8vo;  by  W.  M.  Rossetti, 
with  illustrations  by  T.  Seccombe  in  1873, 
London,  8vo,  and   1879;    by  Gilfillan  and 
Clarke,  1873,  1874, 1878,  London,  8vo.   The 
poems  have  also  appeared  in  the  'Collec- 
tions' of  Johnson,  Bell,  Anderson,   Park, 
Chalmers,  Sanford,  and  in  the  Aldine  edi- 
tion of  the  '  British   Poets '  edited  by  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas  in  1830,  reprinted  1862  with 
additions  by  Peter  Cunningham,  and  revised 
throughout  by  D.  C.  Tovey  in  1897. 

II.  '  The  Seasons,  with  Notes,  Illustra- 


tions, and  a  complete  Index  by  G.  Wright/ 
London  [1770],  8vo.   '  The  Seasons  .  .  .  with 
Britannia  ...  to  which  is  prefixed  the  Life 
and  Literary  Character  of  Thomson,  with 
new  Designs,' Dublin,  1773,  12mo.      'The 
Seasons,'  Amsterdam,  1775,  4to,  with  plates- 
by  Moreau  and  Cheft'ard  (a  copy  sold  in  1890 
for  4^.  1 7s.  Qd.)     '  The  Seasons','  Paris,  1780, 
12mo.      '  The    Seasons.      New  edition    by 
J.  J.  C.  Timseus.     To  which  is  prefixed  .  .  . 
an  Essay  on  the  Plan  and  Character  of  the 
Poem   by  J.  Aikin,'   Hamburg,  1791,   8vo. 
'  The  Seasons,  with  Engravings  designed  by 
C.  Ansell,'  London,  1792,  8vo ;  new  edition, 
with  original  engravings  and  Aikin's' Essay/ 
London,  1792, 8vo  (the  British  Museum  copy 
has  manuscript  notes)  ;  new  edition,  '  with 
original  Life  and  Critical  Essay  by  R.  Heron/ 
Perth,  1793, 4to ;  another  edition,  illustrated, 
with  index,  glossary,  and  notes,  by  P.  Stock- 
dale,  F.P.,  London,  1793,  8vo;  McKenzie's 
edition,  with  Johnson's  '  Life '  and  new  cuts, 
Dublin,  1793,  8vo.     '  The  Seasons,'  Parma, 
1794,  4to  (a  sumptuous  edition  printed  by 
Bodoni).      'The   Seasons,   illustrated  with 
Engravings  by  F.  Bartolozzi  and  S.  W.  Tom- 
kins  from  original  Pictures  by  W.  Hamilton/ 
London,  1797,  folio  (a  copy  of  this  edition 
with  coloured  plates  fetched  54/.  in  1893; 
much  higher  prices  are  occasionally  obtained), 
and  1807,  4to.     '  The  Seasons/  Paris,  1800, 
sm.  8vo  (printed  by  Egron).     '  The  Seasons, 
with  illustrative  Remarks  by  J.  Evans,'  Lon- 
don, 1802,  8vo ;  another  edition,  L.P.  1802, 
8vo.      '  The  Seasons,  adorned  with  plates/ 
1802,  8vo.     '  The   Season?,  with  a  Life  of 
the  Author  by  J.  Evans,'  London,  1805,  8vo. 
'  The  Seasons/  with  engravings  by  Bewick 
from  Thurston's  designs,  1805,  8vo,  two  edi- 
tions, one  F.P.  (sold  for  51.  10s.  in  1895) ; 
another  edition,  Bordeaux,  1808, 12mo;  with 
Bewick's  cuts,  Edinburgh,  1809, 8vo;  another 
edition,  Manchester  [1810],  12mo  ;    Boston, 
Mass.,  1810,  12mo;  Ludlow,   1815,  12mo; 
Leipzig,  1815,  8vo ;   with   engravings  from 
the  designs  of  R.  Westall,  New  York,  1817, 
12mo ;  the  same,  London,  1824,  12mo  ;  new 
edition,  with  notes,  historical  and  explana- 
tory, by  Dingwell  Williams,  London,  1824, 
8vo  (the  museum  copy  has  manuscript  notes 
and  collations  by  the  editor)  ;  Boston,  1833, 
12mo ;  with  a  biographical  and  critical  intro- 
duction by  A.  Cunningham,  London,  1841, 
8vo.     '  The  Seasons  . .  .  with  engraved  Illus- 
trations from  Designs  by  J.  Bell,  C.  W.  Cope, 
T.  Creswick,  R.  Redgrave  .  .  .  and  with  the 
Life  of  the  Author  by  P.  Murdoch  '  (a  copy, 
with  a  few  extra  plates,  fetched  8/.  in  1891), 
edited  by  Bolton  Corney,  London,  1842,  4t» 
(in  this  edition  the  text  was  for  the  first 
time  carefully  restored  from  the  edition  of 


Thomson 


254 


Thomson 


174(5,  the  last  issued  during  the  poet's  life- 
time) ;  another  edition,  edited  with  notes 
philosophical,  classical,  historical,  and  bio- 
graphical, by  Anthony  Todd  Thomson,  Lon- 
don, 1847, 16mo  ;  another  edition,  illustrated 
by  Birket  Foster  (and  others),  London,  1859, 
8vo ;  with  introduction  and  notes  by  E.  E. 
Morris,  2  vols.  Calcutta,  1869,  8vo  ;  edited, 
with  introductions  and  notes,  by  J.  Logie 
Robertson,  Oxford,  1891,  8vo  (the  influence 
of  Thomson  upon  Burns  is  here  traced 
with  much  effect)  ;  another  edition,  with 
forty-eight  illustrations  and  Cunningham's 
introduction,  London,  1892,  8vo ;  another 
edition,  4  vols.  London  and  Boston,  1893, 
12mo. 

Among  the  translations  may  be  noted 
those  into  French  of  Mme.  Chatillon  Bon- 
terns  (1759),  Deleuze  (1801),  Poullin(1802), 
and  Fremin  de  Beaumont  (1806).  Poullin's 
translation  was  described  in  the  '  Edinburgh 
Review '  for  January  1806  as  '  incomparably 
good/  and  '  perhaps  an  improvement  on  the 
original,'  a  proposition  which,  if  established, 
would  be  rightly  regarded  as  a  negation  of 
poetic  excellence  of  the  highest  order.  The 
German  translations  include  those  of  Brockes 
(1745),  Pulte  (1758),  von  Palthen  (1766), 
Schubert  (1789),  Soltau  (1803),  Bruckbraen 
(1824),  and  Rosenzweig,  in  hexameters, 
1825.  Lessing,  who  was  a  great  student  of 
Thomson,  left  several  fragments  of  transla- 
tions from  the  poet's  tragedies.  Parts  of 
'The  Seasons'  have  appeared  in  Polish 
(1852),  Danish  (1807),  Dutch  (1803),  Romaic 
(1817),  Latin,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Hebrew 
(Berlin,  1842).  A  translation  of  the  '  Castle 
of  Indolence  '  by  Lemierre  d'Argy  appeared 
at  Paris  in  1814. 

[The  chief  Lives  of  Thomson  have  been  those 
of  Robert  Shi  els  in  Gibber's  Lives  (1753),  Patrick 
Murdoch  (1762),  Dr.  Johnson  in  Lives  of  the 
Poets  (1781),  G-.  Wright  (1770),  the  Earl  of 
Buchan  (1792),  Eobert  Heron  (1793),  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  (1831  ;  revised  by  Peter  Cunningham  in 
1862),  Bolton  Corney's  Annotations  on  Murdoch 
(1842),  Robert  Bell  (1855),  Edward  E.  Morris 
(1869),  and  J.  Logie  Robertson  (1891).  But  all 
these  have  been  superseded  by  the  elaborate 
James  Thomson,  sa  Vie  et  ses  (Euvres,  by  Dr. 
Leon  Morel  (Paris,  1895,  678  pp.,  large  8vo, 
•with  a  copious  list  of  authorities),  which  con- 
stitutes a  pattern  biography  both  in  respect  to 
exhaustive  research  and  sound  literary  criticism. 
Prefixed  is  an  exceptionally  good  engraving  after 
Paton  by  J.  Sevrette.  The  present  article  has 
had  the  advantage  of  Dr.  Morel's  revision. 
Since  Dr.  Morel  wrote  have  appeared  a  detailed 
criticism  of  Thomson  by  M.  Lefevre  Deumier 
in  his  Celebrites  Anglaises,  1895  ;  a  careful 
biography  prefixed  to  the  Aldine  edition  of  his 
Works,  1897,  by  the  Rev.  D.  C.  Tovey  ;  a  Life 


of  Thomson  by  Mr.  W.  Bayne  (Famous  Scots 
Series),  1808;  and  accounts  of  Thomson  in 
Texte's  Cosmopolitisme  Litteraire,  1895,  and 
Mr.  E.  B.  Chancellor's  Richmond,  pp.  248  sq. 
See  also  Gent.  Mag.  1803  i.  6,  1819  ii.  295, 
399,  1821  ii.  223,  300,  397  (a  long  essay  on 
the  poetry  of  Thomson  and  Young),  1841  i. 
145,  ii.  564,  1843  i.  602-3  (by  Bolton  Corney) ; 
Leigh  Hunt's  Men,  Women,  and  Books,  1878, 
pp.  225  sq.,  and  the  same  writer's  The  Town, 
1859,  p.  368;  Stephen's  English  Thought  in 
the  Eighteenth  Century,  ii.  360-2  ;  Trevelyan's 
Macaulay,  1878,  i.  482;  Minto's  Georgian  Era, 
pp.  51  sq.;  Hood's  Works,  1862,  vi.  1 ;  Spence's 
Anecdotes,  ed.  Singer;  Ticknor's  Spanish  Lite- 
rature, 1888,  iii.  371 ;  Philobiblon  Soc.  Publ. 
vol.  iv.  (containing  letters);  Genest's  Hist,  of 
the  Stage,  vol.  v.  passim ;  Dennis's  Age  of 
Pope,  pp.  86-95 ;  Montegut's  Heures  de  lecture, 
1891,  pp.  190-3  (on  the  relations  of  Thomson 
and  Collins) ;  Dr.  G.  Schmeding's  Jacob  Thom- 
son, Brunswick,  1889;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th 
ser.  ii.  447,  7th  ser.  ii.  410,  vi.  268,  393,  8th  ser. 
vi.  4-5,  xii.  389-91 ;  Saturday  Review,  20  Feb. 
1897;  Temple  Scott's  Book  Prices  Current,  1889- 
1897.]  T.  S. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  (1786-1849),  ma- 
thematician, born  on  13  Nov.  1786,  was  fourth 
son  of  James  Thomson,  a  small  farmer  at 
Annaghmore,  near  Ballynahinch,  co.  Down 
(the  house  is  now  called  Spamount),  by  his 
wife,  Agnes  Nesbit.  His  early  teaching  was 
received  solely  from  his  father.  At  the  age 
of  eleven  or  twelve  he  had  found  out  for 
himself  the  art  of  dialling.  Seeing  his  strong 
bent  for  scientific  pursuits,  his  father  sent 
him  to  a  school  at  Ballykine,  near  Bally- 
nahinch, kept  by  Samuel  Edgar,  father  of 
John  Edgar  [q.  v.]  Here  Thomson  soon  rose 
to  be  an  assistant.  Wishing  to  become  a 
minister  of  the  presbyterian  church,  he  in 
1810  entered  Glasgow  University,  where  he 
studied  for  several  sessions,  supporting  him- 
self by  teaching  in  the  Ballykine  school 
during  the  summer.  He  graduated  M.A.  in 
1812,  in  1814  he  was  appointed  headmaster 
of  the  school  of  'arithmetic,  bookkeeping, 
and  geography'  in  the  newly  established 
Academical  Institution,  Belfast ;  and  in  1815 
professor  of  mathematics  in  its  collegiate 
department.  Here  he  proved  himself  a 
teacher  of  rare  ability.  In  1829  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  university  of  Glasgow,  where 
in  1832  he  was  appointed  professor  of  mathe- 
matics. He  held  this  post  till  his  death  on 
12  Jan.  1849. 

Thomson  married,  in  1817,  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  of  William  Gardiner  of  Glasgow 
(she  died  in  1830),  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  three  daughters,  whose  education 
he  conducted  with  the  utmost  care.  James 


Thomson 


255 


Thomson 


(1822-1892)  [q.  v.]  and  William  (now  Lord 
Kelvin)  were  the  two  elder  sons. 

There  is  a  good  portrait  of  Thomson,  by 
Grahame  Gilbert,  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Kelvin.  A  copy  of  it  hangs  in  the  Hunterian 
Museum,  Glasgow. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following  school- 
books,  which  long  enjoyed  a  high  reputation 
and  passed  through  many  editions :  1 . '  Arith- 
metic,' Belfast,  1819;  72nd  edit.  London, 
1880.  2. '  Trigonometry,  Plane  and  Spherical,' 
Belfast,  1820;  4th edit! London,  1844.  3.  'In- 
troduction to  Modern  Geography,'  Belfast, 
1827.  4.  '  The  Phenomena  of  the  Heavens,' 
Belfast,  1827.  5.  'The  Differential  and  In- 
tegral Calculus,'  1831 ;  2nd  edit.  London, 
1848.  6. '  Euclid,'  1834.  7.  '  Atlas  of  Modern 
Geography.'  8.  'Algebra,'  1844.  A  very 
graphic  paper,  entitled  '  Recollections  of  the 
Battle  of  Ballynahinch,  by  an  Eye-witness,' 
which  appeared  in  the  'Belfast  Magazine  '  for 
February  1825,  was  from  his  pen. 

[Sketch  written  in  1862  by  his  son,  Pro- 
fessor James  Thomson,  in  consultation  with 
Professor  William  Thomson  (subsequently  Lord 
Kelvin),  in  Poggendorff's  Biographisch-litera- 
risches  Handworterbuch ;  Memoir  of  Professor 
James  Thomson,  jun., by  J.  T.Bottomley.F.R.S., 
in  Proceedings  of  the  Philosophical  Society  of 
Glasgow,  1892-3  ;  information  kindly  supplied 
by  Thomson's  grandchildren,  Mr.  James  Thomson 
and  Miss  Thomson,  NewcAstle-on-Tyne.] 

T.  H. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  (1788-1850),  en- 
graver, was  baptised  on  5  May  1788  at  Mitford, 
Northumberland,  where  his  father,  James 
Thomson,  afterwards  vicar  of  Ormesby,  York- 
shire, was  then  acting  as  curate.  Showing  a 
taste  for  art,  he  was  sent  to  London  to  be 
articled  to  an  engraver  named  Mackenzie, 
and  on  the  voyage  from  Shields  was  nine 
weeks  at  sea.  After  completing  his  appren- 
ticeship with  Mackenzie,  he  worked  for  two 
years  under  Anthony  Cardon  [q.  v.],  and  then 
established  himself  independently.  He  be- 
came an  accomplished  engraver  in  the  dot 
and  stipple  style,  devoting  himself  almost  ex- 
clusively to  portraits,  and  was  largely  engaged 
upon  important  illustrated  works,  including 
Lodge's '  Portraits  of  Illustrious  Personages,' 
Fisher's  '  National  Portrait  Gallery,'  Wai- 
pole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  Heath's '  Book 
of  Beauty,'  Mrs.  Mee's  '  Gallery  of  Beauties,' 
the  '  Keepsake,'  the  '  Court  Magazine,'  and 
'  Ancient  Marbles  in  the  British  Museum.' 
Thomson's  principal  single  plates  are  the  por- 
traits of  Mrs.  Storey,  after  Lawrence,  1826 ; 
Lady  Burghersh  and  her  sisters,  after  Law- 
rence, 1827;  John  Wesley,  after  Jackson, 
1828 ;  Charles  James  Blomfield,  bishop  of 
London,  after  Richmond,  1847;  the  queen 


riding  with  Lord  Melbourne,  after  Sir  Fran- 
cis Grant;  Prince  Albert,  after  Sir  William 
Charles  Ross;  and  Louis-Philippe  and  his 
queen,  a  pair,  after  E.  Dubufe,  1850.  He 
died  at  his  house  in  Albany  Street,  London, 
on  27  Sept.  1850.  By  his  wife,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Lloyd,  he  had  two  daughters,  one  of 
whom,  Ann,  married  Frederick Goodall,R. A. 
[Ottley's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Gent.  Mag.  1850, 
ii.  558 ;  Mitford  Parish  Register.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  (1768-1855),  editor 
of  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  born  in 
May  1768  at  Crieff  in  Perthshire,  was  the 
second  son  of  John  Thomson  by  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  Ewan.  Thomas  Thomson  (1773- 
1852)  [q.v.J  was  his  younger  brother.  James 
was  educated  at  the  parish  school,  and  after- 
wards proceeded  to  Edinburgh  University. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  presbytery 
of  Haddington  on  6  Aug.  1793,  and  fre- 
quently assisted  his  uncle,  John  Ewan, 
minister  of  Whittingham,  East  Lothian.  In 
1795  he  became  associated  with  George  Gleig 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Brechin,  as  co-editor  of  the 
third  edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica.' He  wrote  several  articles  himself, 
including  those  on  '  Scripture,' '  Septuagint,' 
and '  Superstition.'  That  on '  Scripture '  was 
retained  in  several  later  editions.  During 
the  same  period  he  prepared  an  edition  of 
the  'Spectator,'  with  short  biographies  of 
the  contributors  (Newcastle,  1799,  8  vols. 
8vo).  In  1796  he  became  tutor  to  the  sons 
of  John  Stirling  of  Kippendavie,  and  re- 
signed his  post  on  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica '  to  his  younger  brother,  Thomas 
Thomson  (1773-1852)  [q.v.]  Both  brothers 
were  constant  contributors  to  the  '  Literary- 
Journal'  founded  in  1803  by  James  Mill  [q.v.], 
James  Thomson  contributing  the  philosophic 
articles.  On  26  Aug.  1805  Thomson  was 
ordained  minister  of  Eccles,  Berwickshire.  In 
his  country  life  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  the  Bible  in  theWiginal  tongues,  and 
to  the  careful  editing  of  his  discourses  on 
St.  Luke  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  In 
1842  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
D.D.  from  the  university  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  in  1847  he  resigned  his  charge  and  re- 
tired to  Edinburgh.  In  1854  he  removed 
to  London,  where  he  died  on  28  Nov.  1855. 

On  10  Oct.  1805  Thomson  married  Eliza- 
beth, eldest  daughter  of  James  Skene  of 
Aberdeen,  second  son  of  George  Skene  of 
Skene,  Aberdeenshire.  She  died  in  1851, 
leaving  three  sons :  Robert  Dundas  Thomson 
[q.  v.] ;  James  Thomson,  chairman  of  the 
government  bank  of  Madras ;  and  Andrew 
Skene  Thomson,  besides  a  daughter  Eliza. 


Thomson 


256 


Thomson 


Thomson  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Rise, 
Progress,  and  Consequences  of  the  new 
Opinions  and  Principles  lately  introduced 
into  France,'  Edinburgh,  1799,  8vo.  2.  'Ex- 
pository Lectures  on  St.  Luke,'  London, 
1849-51,  8vo.  3.  '  Expository  Lectures  on 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,'  London,  1854,  8vo. 
He  also  contributed  a  '  Sketch  of  the  present 
State  of  Agriculture  in  Berwickshire  '  to  his 
brother  Thomas  Thomson's  '  Annals  of 
Philosophy.' 

[Literary  Gazette,  1856,  p.  58;  Chambers's 
Biogr.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  1870  ;  Scott's 
Fasti  Eccl.  Scot,  i.  ii.  413.1  E-  T-  c- 


,  JAMES  (1834-1882),  poet 
and  pessimist,  born  at  Port  Glasgow  on 
23  Nov.  1834,  was  the  son  of  James  Thomson, 
an  officer  in  the  merchant  service,  by  his  wife, 
Sarah  Kennedy,  a  deeply  religious  Irving- 
ite.  In  1840  the  father  became  paralysed, 
and  two  years  later  the  mother  died.  The 
boy,  now  practically  orphaned,  was  educated 
at  the  Royal  Caledonian  Asylum. 

In  1850  he  proceeded  to  the  model  school, 
Military  Asylum,  Chelsea,  to  qualify  as  army 
schoolmaster,  and  a  year  later  was  sent  to 
Ballincollig,  near  Cork,  as  assistant  teacher. 
Here  commenced  his  friendship  with  Charles 
Bradlaugh.  Here,  too,  he  won  the  love  of 
a  beautiful  young  girl,  Matilda  Weller,  whose 
sudden  death  in  1853,  the  heaviest  calamity 
of  his  life,  was  the  cause  of  much  of  his 
later  dejection.  From  7  Aug.  1854  he  served 
as  schoolmaster  in  Devonshire,  Dublin,  Al- 
dershot,  Jersey,  and  Portsmouth,  until,  in 
company  with  some  fellow-teachers,  he  was 
discharged  from  the  army  for  a  trifling  breach 
of  discipline,  on  30  Oct.  1862.  During  these 
years  he  had  made  some  good  friends,  seen 
not  a  little  of  nature  and  open-air  life,  and 
done  a  vast  amount  of  self-imposed  study  in 
English,  French,  German,  and  Italian  lite- 
rature. He  had  also  written  a  good  deal  of 
poetry,  some  of  which  was  published  in 
Tait's  '  Edinburgh  Magazine.' 

By  the  friendly  aid  of  Bradlaugh  work 
was  now  found  for  Thomson  as  clerk  and 
journalist.  Under  the  signature  '  B.V.'  or 
'  Bysshe  Vanolis  '  (in  memory  of  Shelley  and 
Novalis)  he  wrote  frequently  in  the  'National 
.Reformer,'  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
propaganda  of  freethought;  and  thus  his 
poetical  genius  became  known  to  secularist 
readers  and  to  a  few  discerning  critics  like 
Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti.  But  a  fatal  weakness, 
inherited  or  self-induced,  marred  his  best 
efforts.  He  became  more  and  more  subject 
to  periodic  attacks  of  dipsomania,  a  veritable 
disease  in  his  case,  aggravated  by  his  poverty, 
loneliness,  insomnia,  and  deeply  pessimistic 


temperament.  From  1866  until  his  death, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  months  in  Colo- 
rado in  1872  as  agent  of  a  mining  company, 
and  a  visit  to  Spain  as  war  correspondent  in 
1873,  his  home  was  a  one-roomed  lodging, 
first  in  the  Pimlico  district,  afterwards  near 
Gower  Street ;  and  thus  the  sad  and  sombre 
elements  of  London  life  were  woven  into  the 
imagery  of  his  poems.  Under  these  circum- 
stances he  contributed  to  the  '  National  Re- 
former '  in  March-May  1874  his  '  City  of 
Dreadful  Night,'  which  brought  him  the 
appreciation  of  George  Eliot,  George  Mere- 
dith, Philip  Bourke  Marston,  and  other  dis- 
tinguished authors. 

After  1875,  owing  to  an  estrangement 
which  had  arisen  between  himself  and  Brad- 
laugh,  Thomson  ceased  to  write  for  the 
'  National  Reformer,'  and  transferred  his 
services  to  the  '  Secularist '  and  '  Cope's  To- 
bacco Plant.'  He  had  made  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Bertram  Dobell,  by  whose  help  he  at  length 
obtained  publication  for  his  first  volume, 
'The  City  of  Dreadful  Night,  with  some 
other  poems,'  in  1880,  followed  a  few  months 
later  by  a  second  volume  of  verse,  and  by 
a  volume  of  essays  in  1881.  During  1881-2 
he  spent  some  happy  weeks  at  a  friend's  house 
near  Leicester,  but  this  revival  of  hope  and 
poetic  impulse  proved  illusory.  After  a 
period  of  homeless  wandering  in  London, 
during  which  he  abandoned  himself  to  drink 
and  despair,  he  died  on  3  June  1882  in  Uni- 
versity College  Hospital,  and  was  buried 
without  any  religious  ceremony  in  Highgate 
cemetery. 

The  striking  contrast  in  '  B.  V.'s '  cha- 
racter— a  courageous  genial  spirit,  coupled 
with  an  intolerable  melancholia  ;  spiritual 
aspiration  with  realistic  grasp  of  fact ;  ardent 
zeal  for  democracy  and  freethought  with 
stubborn  disbelief  in  human  progress — is 
clearly  marked  in  his  writings,  which  are  lit 
up  here  and  there  with  flashes  of  brilliant 
joyousness,  but  blackly  pessimistic  in  the 
main.  His  masterpiece  is  the  '  City  of 
Dreadful  Night,'  a  great  poem,  of  massive 
structure  and  profound  symbolism ;  next  to- 
this  are  '  Vane's  Story,'  an  autobiographic 
fantasia,  and  the  oriental  narrative, '  Weddah 
and  Om-el-Bonain.'  Many  of  the  lyrics, 
grave  or  gay,  are  poignantly  beautiful,  and 
the  prose  essays,  satires,  criticisms,  and  trans- 
lations have  great  qualities  that  deserve  to- 
be  better  known.  Shelley,  Dante,  Heine, 
and  Leopardi  were  his  chief  literary  models  f 
his  mature  style,  in  its  stern  conciseness,  is 
less  Shelleyan  than  Dantesque. 

His  chief  works  are:  1.  'The  City  of 
Dreadful  Night,  and  other  Poems,'  1880; 
2nd  edit.  1888;  American  edit.  1892. 


Thomson 


257 


Thomson 


2.  '  Vane's  Story,  Weddah  and  Om-el- 
Bonain,  and  other  Poems,'  1881.  3.  'Essays 
and  Phantasies,'  1881.  4.  'A  Voice  from 
the  Nile,  and  other  Poems,'  1884.  5.  '  Satires 
and  Profanities,'  1884.  6.  '  Poems,  Essays, 
and  Fragments,'  1892.  Collective  editions : 
'  Poetical  Works,'  2  vols.  1895 ;  '  Biographi- 
cal and  Critical  Studies,'  1st  vol.  of  '  Prose 
Works,'  1896. 

Portraits  of  Thomson  appear  in  '  A  Voice 
from  the  Nile,'  1884,  in  the  '  Life'  of  Thom- 
son by  the  present  writer,  1889,  and  in  the 
'  Poetical  Works,'  1895. 

[Memoir  by  Bertram  Dobell,  prefixed  (a)  to 
A  Voice  from  the  Nile,  (4)  revised  and  amplified 
to  Poetical  Works ;  articles  in  Progress,  April 
and  June  1884,  by  G.  W.  Foote,  and  Our  Cor- 
ner, August  and  September  1886,  by  Hypatia 
Bradlaugh  Bonner ;  Salt's  Life,  1889,  revised 
edition,  1898.]  H.  S.  S. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  (1800-1883),  archi- 
tect, son  of  D.  Thomson  of  Melrose,  was 
born  on  22  ^  pril  1800.  From  1814  to  1821 
he  was  a  r  jpil  of  John  (Buonarotti)  Pap- 
worth  [Q-  v.] ;  between  1827  and  1854  he 
•designed  Cumberland  Terrace  and  Cumber- 
land Place,  Regent's  Park ;  in  1838  the 
Hoyal  Polytechnic  Institute,  Regent  Street, 
and  in  1848  the  theatre  adjoining  it.  He 
also  designed  the  new  buildings  at  Clement's 
Inn,  and  the  Polygraphic  Hall,  King  William 
Street,  Strand.  Jn  1845  he  restored  Alder- 
ton  church,  and  in  1848  Leigh  Delamere 
church,  both  in  Wiltshire,  and  built  the 
public  hall  and  market-place  at  Chippen- 
Iiain.  He  made  alterations  in  the  Derby- 
shire bank,  Derby,  in  1850;  planned  the 
laying  out  of  Mr.  Roy's  estate  at  Notting 
Hill;  built  (1851-4)  Grittleton  House, 
Wiltshire,  the  residence  of  Joseph  Neeld ; 
and  in  1863  designed  the  Russian  chapel, 
Welbeck  Street, for  the  Russian  embassy.  In 
1870he  designed  the  grand  staircase  and  other 
additions  to  Charing  Cross  Hospital.  He  died 
on  16  May  1883,  and  was  buried  at  Fiuchley. 

Thomson  read  the  following  papers  be- 
fore the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Archi- 
tects, of  which  he  was  a  fellow :  1.  'Com- 
position in  Architecture,  Sir  J.  Vanbrugh,' 
15  June  1840.  2.  '  National  Advantages  of 
Fresco  Painting,'  6  March  1843.  3.  '  Hagio- 
scope at  Alderton  Church,'  28  April  1845. 
4.  '  Leigh  Delamere  Church,'  15  May  1848. 
He  published  'Retreats:  Designs  for  Cot- 
tages. Villas,  &c,'  1827,  1833,  1840,  and 
<  School  Houses,'  1842. 

[Builder,  1883,  xliv.  705;  Diet,  of  Architec- 
ture.] C.  D. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  (1822-1892),  pro- 
fessor of  engineering,  eldest  son  of  James 
Thomson  (1786-1849)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 

VOL.   LVI. 


Belfast,  where  his  father  was  then  a  pro- 
fessor, on  10  Feb.  1822.  His  father  super- 
intended his  early  education  and  that  of  his 
brother  William  (now  Lord  Kelvin),  and 
he  was  never  at  school,  save  for  a  short 
time  at  the  writing-school  of  the  Belfast 
Academical  Institution.  In  1832,  when  only 
ten  years  of  age,  he  commenced  attending 
the  university  of  Glasgow,  and  in  1834  matri- 
culated and  gained  a  class  prize.  In  1839 
he  graduated  M.A.,  with  honours  in  mathe- 
matics and  natural  philosophy.  In  1840  he 
entered  the  office  of  John  (afterwards  Sir 
John)  MacNeill  [q.  v.]  in  Dublin,  but,  his 
health  giving  way,  he  was  obliged  in  a  short 
time  to  return  to  Glasgow.  Recovering,  he 
next  year  spent  six  months  in  the  engineer- 
ing department  of  the  Lancefield  Spinning 
Mill,  Glasgow,  and  afterwards  became  a 
pupil  successively  in  the  Horsley  Ironworks 
at  Tipton,  Staffordshire,  and  in  Messrs  Fair- 
bairn  &  Co.'s  works.  But  ill-health  again 
drove  him  home.  In  1851  he  settled  as  a 
civil  engineer  in  Belfast,  where  in  November 
1853  he  became  resident  engineer  to  the 
water  commissioners,  and  in  1857  he  was 
appointed  by  the  crown  professor  of  civil 
engineering  in  Queen's  College.  He  held 
that  post  till  1873,  when  he  was  elected 
successor  to  William  John  Macquorn  Ran- 
kine  [q.  v.]  in  the  similar  chair  in  Glasgow 
University. 

Thomson's  inventive  genius  showed  itself 
early.  When  only  sixteen  or  seventeen  he 
constructed  a  clever  mechanism  for  feather- 
ing the  floats  of  the  paddles  of  steamers.  A 
little  later  he  devised  a  curious  river-boat, 
which  by  means  not  only  of  paddles,  but  of 
legs  reaching  to  the  bottom,  could  propel 
itself  against  a  current.  In  the  winter  of 
1842-3  he  gained  the  Glasgow  University 
silver  medal  for  an  essay  on  '  The  compara- 
tive Advantages  of  the  Methods  employed  to 
heat  Dwelling-houses  and  Public  Buildings.' 
About  this  time  he  began  devising  improve- 
ments in  water-wheels.  He  constructed  a 
horizontal  wheel  which  he  named  a '  Danaide,' 
and  somewhat  later  another  which  he  patented 
on  3  July  1850  (No.  13156)  and  named  the 
'  Vortex  Water-wheel.'  This  came  into  ex- 
tensive use.  At  Belfast  he  occupied  himself 
for  several  years  with  investigations  as  to 
the  properties  of  whirling  fluids,  which  led 
to  his  devising  valuable  improvements  in 
the  action  of  blowing  fans,  to  the  invention 
of  a  centrifugal  pump,  and  to  important  im- 
provements in  turbines.  A  jet-pump  which 
he  designed  has  done  important  work  in 
draining  low-lying  lands. 

In  1848  he  began  his  many  contributions 
to  the  scientific  journals.  In  a  remarkable 


Thomson 


258 


Thomson 


paper  on  '  The  Effect  of  Pressure  in  lowering 
the  Freezing-point  of  Water,'  communicated 
to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  in 
January  1849  (printed  in  its  '  Transactions,' 
vol.  xvi.  pp.  541  seq.,  and  republished  in  the 
'  Cambridge  and  Dublin  Mathematical  Jour- 
nal' in  November  1850,  he  expounded  the 
principles  which  in  1857  he  used  as  the 
foundation  of  his  explanation  of  the  plasticity 
of  ice,  a  subject  which  continued  to  engage 
his  attention  for  years.  The  results  of  his 
researches  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the 
'Proceedings'  of  the  Royal  Society,  the 
most  important  dealing  with  'crystallisation 
and  liquefaction  as  influenced  by  stresses 
tending  to  change  of  form  in  the  crystals  ' 
(December  1861).  Many  other  subjects  occu- 
pied his  active  mind.  He  extended  to  an 
important  degree  the  discoveries  of  his  Bel- 
fast colleague,  Dr.  Thomas  Andrews,  on  the 
continuity  of  the  gaseous  and  liquid  states 
of  matter,  made  valuable  researches  on  the 
grand  currents  of  atmospheric  circulation, 
investigated  the  jointed  prismatic  structure 
seen  at  the  Giant's  Causeway  and  elsewhere, 
and  the  flow  of  water  in  rivers.  Papers  from 
his  pen  on  these  subjects  and  others  will 
be  found  in  the  '  Proceedings  '  of  the  Royal 
Society. 

Thomson  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Glasgow  in  1870,  that  of  D.Sc. 
in  1875  from  the  Queen's  University  in  Ire- 
land, and  that  of  LL.D.  from  the  university 
of  Dublin  in  1878.  He  was  elected  F.R.S. 
in  1877. 

A  practical  failure  of  eyesight  obliged  him 
to  resign  his  chair  at  Glasgow  in  1889,  and 
on  8  May  1892  he  died,  and  was  followed 
to  the  grave  within  a  few  days  by  his 
second  daughter  and  by  his  wife.  He  mar- 
ried, in  1853,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
John  Hancock,  Lurgan,  co.  Armagh,  and 
sister  of  Dr.  Neilson  Hancock,  professor  of 
jurisprudence  and  political  economy  in 
Queen's  College,  Belfast.  He  had  one  son 
and  two  daughters. 

[Memoir  by  J.  T.  Bottomley,  F.R.S.,  in  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Glasgow, 
1892-3;  obituary  notice  in  Proceedings  of  the 
Eoyal  Society,  vol.  liii.;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  his  son  and  daughter,  Mr.  James  Thom- 
son and  Miss  Thomson,  Newcastle-on-Tyne ; 
Addison's  Glasgow  University  Graduates,  1898.] 

T.  H. 

THOMSON,  JAMES  BRUCE  (1810- 
1873),  pioneer  of  criminology,  born  in  1810 
at  Fenwick  in  Ayrshire,  was  son  of  James 
Thomson,  by  his  wife  Helen  Bruce.  The 
parents  appear  to  have  died  while  their  two 
sons  were  youths,  and  the  boys  were  left 
in  destitute  circumstances,  but  they  were 


educated   at  the  cost  of  a  friend.     Jame& 
was  sent  to  Glasgow  University,  and  took 
his   diploma   as   a  licentiate  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  in  1845.    Thereupon  he 
proceeded  to  practise  in  Tillicoultry.    While 
I  there   Thomson   acted    as  factory  surgeon, 
j  and  his  first  contribution  to  medical  lite- 
rature was  a  paper  on  the  beneficial  effects 
I  of  the  oil  used  in  the  manufacture  of  wool 
j  on  the  health  of  the  workers.    This  brought 
him  some   repute,  and   Sir  John  Kincaid, 
I  inspector  of  prisons,  directed  the  attention 
of  the  general  board  of  prisons  to  his  abili- 
ties.    In  consequence  he  was  appointed  first 
resident   surgeon  to  her  Majesty's  general 
prison  in  Perth  in  1858. 

Thomson  was  thus  placed  in  medical 
charge  of  a  large  number  of  prisoners,  and 
the  experience  so  gained  enabled  him  to 
communicate  to  the  medical  periodicals  of 
the  day  a  series  of  able  and  important  papers 
on  the  problems  suggested  by  crime  and 
criminals.  In  1872  his  health  broke  down, 
and  he  suffered  from  gangrene  of  the  leg 
for  many  months  before  his  death  on  19  Jan. 
1873.  He  married  Miss  Agnes  Laing  about 
1845,  but  the  marriage  proved  unfortunate, 
and  resulted  in  a  separation.  There  were 
no  children. 

Thomson's  published  papers  were  chiefly 
i  contributed  to  the  '  Edinburgh  Medical 
[  Journal '  and  to  the  '  Journal  of  Mental 
Science '  between  1860  and  1870.  In  the 
ordinary  course  of  duty  he  prepared  annual 
official  returns  to  the  general  board  of  pri- 
sons, Scotland ;  and  with  Sir  Robert  Christi- 
son  [q.  v.]  in  1865  a  special  report  on  the 
prison  dietaries  of  Scotland,  with  details  of 
the  regulations  then  in  force  and  sugges- 
tions as  to  the  future.  His  papers  in  the 
'  Journal  of  Mental  Science  '  present  Thom- 
son in  the  important  light  of  the  pioneer 
of  criminology  in  this  country.  He  was 
the  first  medical  writer  of  Great  Britain  to 
investigate  the  mental  and  physical  con- 
dition of  criminals  from  the  modern  scien- 
tific point  of  view,  and  to  attempt  a  scientific 
estimate  of  the  relations  of  crime  with 
mental  and  physical  disease.  He  made  re- 
searches into  the  history  of  criminal  families, 
and  found  that  heredity  was  the  prime  fac- 
tor of  criminality,  and  that  environment  de- 
termined the  almost  inevitable  issue.  Thom- 
son outlined  the  physical  appearances  of 
criminals — what  are  now  called  the  stigmata 
of  degeneration.  He  showed  that  tuber- 
cular disease  was  the  chief  ailment  of  the 
criminal  class,  diseases  of  the  nervous  system 
taking  the  next  place  in  order  of  frequency. 
The  close  connection  between  insanity  and 
crime  he  illustrated  by  the  conclusion  that 


Thomson 


259 


Thomson 


one  in  forty-seven  of  the  criminal  class  was 
insane. 

These  decisive  communications,  based  upon 
large  experience  and  careful  study,  gave  an 
impulse  to  the  scientific  investigation  of  the 
criminological  branch  of  anthropology.  That 
study  had  been  wisely  inaugurated  in  France 
by  .Morel  and  Despine,  and  has  been  followed 
out  by  the  school  of  Lombroso  in  a  manner 
provocative  of  destructive  criticism.  Thom- 
son stated  his  opinion  too  briefly,  and  did 
not  deal  with  the  statistics  at  his  command 
in  sufficient  detail ;  but  he  led  the  way  for 
those  who  command  modern  instruments 
of  precision  and  wider  opportunities  of  re- 
search. 

[Thomson's  contributions  to  Journal  of  Men- 
tal Science  and  other  periodicals.]  A.  R.  U. 

THOMSON,  JOHN  (1778-1840),  land- 
scape-painter, was  the  fourth  son  of  Thomas 
Thomson,  minister  of  Dailly,  Ayrshire,  and 
of  his  second  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Francis 
Hay.  Born  in  his  father's  manse  on  1  Sept. 
1778,  he  was  educated  at  the  parish  school, 
and  sent  to  Glasgow  University  to  study  for 
the  ministry,  that  being  the  family  profes- 
sion followed  by  his  grandfather  and  great- 
grandfather as  well  as  by  his  father.  He 
attended  Glasgow  University  in  1791-2,  but 
his  elder  brother,  Thomas  Thomson  (1768- 
1852)  [q.  v.],  having  removed  to  Edinburgh 
to  study  law,  he  followed  him  thither  at  the 
beginning  of  the  following  winter  session 
(1793).  Through  Lady  Hailes,  a  former 
parishioner  of  their  father's,  they  were  intro- 
duced to  the  best  kind  of  Edinburgh  society, 
and  included  Francis  Jeffrey  and  Walter 
Scott  (then  young  advocates)  among  their 
friends.  During  his  course  at  Edinburgh 
John,  who  had  always  the  desire  to  be  a 
painter,  devoted  the  vacations  to  sketching 
and  studying  nature  among  the  charming 
woodland  scenery  of  his  Ayrshire  home. 
During  his  last  session  (1798-9)  he  received 
some  lessons  from  Alexander  Xasmyth  [q.v.], 
to  whom  most  of  the  early  Scots  landscape- 
painters  were  indebted  for  such  training  as 
they  had. 

On  his  father's  death,  on  19  Feb.  1799, 
Thomson,  through  powerful  influence,  was 
presented  by  the  crown  as  his  successor  in 
Dailly.  He  was  ordained  on  24  April  1800. 

An  important  change  in  Thomson's  life 
took  place  in  1805,  when,  through  the  inte- 
rest of  Scott,  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn  pre- 
sented Thomson  to  the  parish  of  Duddinps- 
ton  in  Midlothian.  At  Dailly  he  had  lived 
much  alone;  hisartwas  hardly  known  beyond 
the  borders  of  Lis  parish,  and  little  approved 
of  by  his  flock,  while  his  pictures  were  given 


to  friends  as  presents.  But  at  Duddingston 
all  this  was  altered.  He  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  many  notable  men  in  the  then  bril- 
liant society  of  Edinburgh,  and  enjoyed  the 
society  of  other  artists,  entertaining  Turner 
as  his  guest  in  1822.  His  talent  as  a  land- 
scape-painter soon  became  talked  of,  and 
we  are  told  he  had  difficulty  in  supplying 
those  anxious  to  possess  his  pictures.  For 
ten  years  (1820-30)  he  is  said  to  have  made 
1,800/.  a  year  by  his  art,  an  income  which 
no  Scottish  landscape-painter  resident  in 
Scotland  has  perhaps  equalled. 

At  the  exhibitions  in  Edinburgh,  begin- 
ning in  1808,  he  showed  over  a  hundred  pic- 
tures; and  when,  on  the  institution  of  the 
Scottish  Academy,  he  declined  because  of 
his  clerical  office  to  become  an  ordinary 
member,  he  was  elected  (1830)  an  honorary 
one.  Thomson's  love  for  art  was  not  con- 
fined to  painting ;  he  was  also  passionately 
fond  of  music,  and  played  the  violin  and  the 
flute.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Friday  Club, 
to  which  social  body  Dugald  Stewart,  Ali- 
son, and  Brougham  belonged ;  and  he  con- 
tributed several  articles  on  scientific  subjects 
to  the  'Edinburgh  Review/  then  recently 
started. 

Thomson  died  on  28  Oct.  1840.  He  was 
twice  married:  first,  on  7  July  1801,  to 
Isabella,  daughter  of  John  Ramsay,  minister 
of  Kirkmichael  in  Ayrshire.  She  died  on 
18  April  1809,  leaving  two  sons — Thomas 
and  John — and  two  daughters ;  the  younger, 
Isabella,  was  married  to  Robert  Scott  Lau- 
der  [q.  v.]  Thomson  married,  secondly,  on 
6  Dec.  1813,  Frances  Ingram  Spence,  widow 
of  Martin  Dalrymple  of  Fordel,  Fifeshire. 
By  her  he  had  three  sons — Francis,  Charles, 
and  Henry— and  a  daughter,  Mary  Helen. 

Although  lack  of  early  and  systematic 
training  crippled  his  powers  and  prevented 
him  from  attaining  full  command  of  his 
mediums,  Thomson  was  the  greatest  Scottish 
landscape-painter  of  his  time,  and  the  first 
to  grasp  and  fitly  express  the  ruggedness  and 
strength  of  Scottish  scenery.  He  appeared 
at  a  time  when  romance  was  in  the  ascen- 
dant, and  his  pictures  bear  evidence  of  the 
influence  of  its  spirit.  His  earlier  work  was 
influenced  by  the  Dutch  painters,  who  were 
then  in  fashion ;  but  gradually  he  came  to 
think  that  Scottish  scenery  was  'peculiarly 
suited  to  a  treatment  in  which  grandeur 
and  wildness  to  a  certain  extent  were  the 
leading  characteristics.'  As  a  rule  the  in- 
fluence of  Salvator  Rosa  and  the  Poussins, 
of  whose  work  he  possessed  examples,  is 
evident  in  his  landscape,  which,  despite  ex- 
aggeration of  sentiment  and  a  tendency  to 
melodrama,  possesses  unity  of  idea,  harmony 


Thomson 


260 


Thomson 


of  colour,  distinction  of  style,  and  a  certain 
grandeur  of  impression  and  design.  For  its 
time  it  lias  also  freshness  and  originality  of 
observation.  Many  of  his  pictures,  owing 
to  his  habit  of  painting  upon  an  insuffi- 
ciently hardened  ground  of  flour  boiled 
with  vinegar,  which  he  described  as  '  par- 
ritch,'  and  a  reckless  use  of  asphaltum  and 
megilp,  are  now  in  a  very  bad  state  of  pre- 
servation. His  slighter  and  more  directly 
painted  pictures  are,  however,  in  a  much 
sounder  state,  and  some  of  them  betray  a 
sensitiveness  and  charm  of  handling  which 
one  would  hardly  expect  from  his  more 
elaborate  work. 

His  pictures  are  to  be  found  principally  in 
the  mansions  of  the  Lothians  and  neighbour- 
ing counties  and  in  Edinburgh.  He  is  well 
represented  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Scot- 
land by  a  series  of  works  which  shows  the 
range  of  his  art ;  there  are  two  small  ex- 
amples in  Glasgow,  and  a  watercolour  is  in 
the  historical  collection  at  South  Kensing- 
ton. Of  recent  years  his  work  has  attracted 
considerable  attention,  and  in  1895  twenty- 
four  of  his  pictures  were  shown  at  the 
Grafton  Gallery  exhibition  of  Scottish  old 
masters. 

In  the  Scottish  National  Gallery  there  are 
two  portraits  of  Thomson — one  by  Scott 
Lauder,  and  one  by  William  Wallace ;  a 
second  by  Wallace  is  at  present  in  the  Scot- 
tish Portrait  Gallery,  and  a  head  and 
shoulders  by  Raeburn  belongs  to  Mr.  Stir- 
ling of  Keir.  The  last  has  been  engraved 
in  mezzotint  by  Alexander  Hay. 

[John  Thomson  of  Duddingston,  by  W.  Baird, 
1895;  Memoir  of  Thomas  Thomson,  by  Cosmo 
Innes  (Bannaryne  Club),  1854;  Scott's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Scot.  i.  i.  113,  n.  i.  107;  Noctes  Ambro- 
sianse;  Armstrong's  Scottish  Painters;  A.Fraser, 
E.S.A.,  in  Art  Journal,  1883,  p.  78;  Bryan's 
Diet,  of  Painters  ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  the  Eng- 
lish School;  Graves's  Diet. of  Artists;  Chambers's 
Diet,  of  Scotsmen,  1864  ;  Cat.  of  Exhibitions 
National  and  Portrait  Galleries  of  Scotland ; 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  Journal.]  J.  L.  C. 

THOMSON,  JOHN  (1805-1841),  mu- 
sical writer,  eldest  son  of  Andrew  Mitchell 
Thomson  [q.  v.],  successively  minister  of 
Sprouston,  Perthshire,  and  St.  George's,Edin- 
burgh,  by  his  wife,  Jane  Carmichael  (rf.  1840), 
was  born  at  Sprouston  on  28  Oct.  1805.  He 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Mendelssohn  on 
the  composer  s  visit  to  Edinburgh  in  1829, 
and  renewed  his  acquaintance  at  Leipzig, 
where  he  also  met  Schumann  and  Moscheles, 
and  studied  under  Schnyder  von  Wartensee. 
He  returned  to  Edinburgh,  and  in  1839  he 
was  elected  first  Reid  professor  of  the  theory 
of  music  in  the  university  there.  He  gave 


the  first  Reid  concert  on  12  Feb.  1841,  and 
the  book  of  words  contains  a  critical  analysis 
by  Thomson  of  the  pieces  produced — pro- 
bably the  first  instance  of  analytical  pro- 
grammes. 

Thomson  died  at  Edinburgh  on  6  May 
1841,  having  occupied  the  chair  for  only 
eighteen  months.  Six  months  before  his 
death  he  married  a  daughter  of  John  Lee 
(1779-1859)  [q.  v.],  principal  of  Edinburgh 
University. 

He  was  the  composer  of  three   operas : 

1.  '  Hermann,  or  the  Broken  Spear,' 1834; 

2.  'The  House   of  Aspen;'  and   3.   'The 
Shadow  on  the  Wall ; '  the  two  latter,  pro- 
duced at  the  Royal  English  Opera  (Lyceum) 
on  27  Oct.  1834  and  21  April  1835  respec- 
tively, each  enjoying  a  long  run.     He  also 
published  '  The  Vocal  Melodies  of  Scotland, 
with  Symphonies  and  Accompaniments  by 
John  Thomson  and  Finlay  Dunn,' Edinburgh, 
n.d.  4to ;  new  edit.  1880.     He  wrote  many 
compositions  for  the  piano  and  violin,  and 
among  a  large  number  of  songs  the  best 
known  are  '  The  Arab  to  his  Steed,' '  Harold 
Harfager,'  and  '  The  Pirate's  Serenade.' 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music;  Brown's  Biographical 
Diet,  of  Musicians  ;  Baptie's Musical  Biography; 
Baptie's  Musical  Scotland  ;  Grant's  Story  of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh ;  Scot's  Fasti  Eccl. 
Scot.  i.  i.  74.]  G.  S-H. 

THOMSON,  JOHN  (1765-1846),  phy- 
sician and  surgeon,  born  at  Paisley  on 
15  March  1765,  the  son  of  Joseph  Thomson, 
a  silk-weaver,  by  his  wife,  Mary  Slillar.  John 
was  engaged  in  trade  under  different  masters 
for  about  three  years,  until  at  the  age  of 
eleven  he  was  bound  apprentice  to  his  father 
for  seven  years.  At  the  end  of  his  term  of 
service  his  father  destined  him  for  the 
ministry  of  the  anti-burgher  seceders.  John, 
however,  desiring  to  study  medicine,  per- 
suaded his  father  to  apprentice  him  in  1785 
to  Dr.  White  of  Paisley,  with  whom  he  re- 
mained for  three  years.  He  entered  the 
university  of  Glasgow  in  the  winter  session 
of  1788-9,  and  in  the  following  year  mi- 
grated to  Edinburgh.  He  was  appointed  as- 
sistant apothecary  at  the  Royal  Infirmary, 
Edinburgh,  in  September  1790,  and  in  the 
following  September  he  became  house-sur- 
geon to  the  institution  under  the  designa- 
tion of  surgeon's  clerk,  having  already  from 
the  previous  June  filled  the  office  of  an 
assistant  physician's  clerk.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Medical  Society  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  winter  session  in  1790-1,  and 
in  the  following  year  he  was  elected  one  of 
its  presidents.  On  31  July  1792  Thomson 
resigned  his  appointment  at  the  infirmary  on 
account  of  ill-health,  and  proceeded  to  Lon- 


Thomson 


261 


Thomson 


don,  where  he  studied  awhile  at  John  Hunter's 
school  of  medicine  in  Leicester  Square. 

In  London  Thomson  made  many  valuable 
friendships,  and  on  his  return  to  Edinburgh 
early  in  1793  he  became  a  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh,  the  neces- 
sary funds  being  provided  by  Hogg,  the 
manager  of  the  Paisley  bank.  Until  the 
autumn  of  1798  he  lived  with  an  Edinburgh 
surgeon,  named  Arrott,  and  attended  the 
Royal  Infirmary  as  a  surgeon.  During  this 
period  he  was  much  engaged  in  the  study 
of  chemistry.  He  conducted  a  chemical 
class  during  the  winter  of  1799-1800  which 
met  at  Thomson's  private  house,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  and  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  gentlemen  connected  with 
the  parliament  house.  In  1800  he  was  nomi- 
nated one  of  the  six  surgeons  to  the  Royal 
Infirmary  under  an  amended  scheme  for  the 
better  management  of  the  charity,  and  he 
almost  immediately  entered  upon  the  teach- 
ing of  surgery.  He  also  gave  a  course  of 
lectures  on  the  nature  and  treatment  of  those 
injuries  and  diseases  which  come  under  the 
care  of  the  military  surgeon,  and  he  visited 
London  in  the  autumn  of  1803  to  be  ap- 
pointed a  hospital  mate  in  the  army  in  order 
to  qualify  himself  technically  to  take  charge 
of  a  military  hospital  should  it  be  found 
necessary  to  establish  one  in  Edinburgh  in 
ca&e  of  an  invasion. 

The  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh 
established  a  professorship  of  surgery  in 
1805,  and,  in  spite  of  extraordinary  opposi- 
tion— mainly  on  political  grounds — Thomson 
was  appointed  to  the  post.  In  1806,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Earl  Spencer,  the  home  secre- 
tary, the  king  appointed  him  professor  of  mili- 
tary surgery  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 
On  11  Jan.  1808  Thomson  obtained  the  de- 
gree of  M.D.  from  the  university  of  Aberdeen 
through  King's  College.  In  1810  he  resigned 
his  post  at  the  Royal  Infirmary  in  consequence 
of  the  refusal  of  the  managers  to  investigate 
some  criticisms  on  his  surgery  by  John  Bell 
(1763-1820)  [q.  v.]  He  continued  to  lecture, 
however,  and  in  the  summer  of  1814  he 
visited  the  various  medical  schools  in  Europe 
to  examine  into  the  different  methods  fol- 
lowed in  the  hospitals  of  France,  Italy,  Aus- 
tria, Saxony  Prussia,  Hanover,  and  Holland. 
He  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh  on  7  Feb. 
1815,  since  he  was  now  acting  as  a  consult- 
ing physician  as  well  as  a  consulting  surgeon. 
In  the  ensuing  summer  he  again  returned  to 
the  continent  to  watch  the  treatment  of  the 
men  wounded  at  "Waterloo,  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1815  he  was  mainly  instrumental  in 
founding  the  Edinburgh  New  Town  dis- 


pensary. The  smallpox  epidemic  of  1817-18 
showed  that  vaccination  was  not  so  abso- 
lutely protective  as  had  been  supposed,  and 
Thomson  published  his  views  upon  the  sub- 
ject in  two  pamphlets,  issued  respectively  in 
1820  and  in  1822.  He  delivered  a  course  of 
lectures  on  diseases  of  the  eye  in  the  summer 
of  1819,  thereby  paving  the  way  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  first  eye  infirmary  in  Edin- 
burgh in  1824.  He  was  much  engaged  dur- 
ing 1822-6  in  the  study  of  general  pathology, 
and  in  1821  he  was  an  unsuccessful  can- 
date  for  the  chair  of  the  practice  of  physic 
in  the  university,  rendered  vacant  by  the 
death  of  James  Gregory  (1753-1821)  [q.  v.] 
In  1828-9  and  again  in  1829-30  he  delivered 
a  course  of  lectures  on  the  practice  of  physic, 
both  courses  being  given  in  conjunction  with 
his  son,  "William  Thomson  (1802-1852)  [q.v.] 
In  1831  he  addressed  to  Lord  Melbourne, 
then  secretary  of  state  for  the  home  depart- 
ment, a  memorial  representing  the  advan- 
tages likely  to  flow  from  the  establishment 
of  a  separate  chair  of  general  pathology.  A 
commission  was  issued  in  his  favour,  and  he 
was  appointed  professor  of  general  patho- 
logy in  the  university,  giving  his  first  course 
of  lectures  upon  this  subject  in  the  winter 
session  of  1832-3. 

Repeated  attacks  of  illness  compelled  him 
to  discontinue  his  visits  to  patients  after  the 
summer  of  1835,  but  he  still  continued  to 
see  those  who  chose  to  call  upon  him.  He 
resigned  his  professorship  in  1841.  The 
duties  had  long  been  performed  by  deputy. 
He  died  at  Morland  Cottage,  near  the  foot 
of  Blackford  Hill,  on  the  south  side  of  Edin- 
burgh, on  11  Oct.  1846. 

Thomson  was  twice  married :  first,  in 
1793,  to  Margaret  Crawford,  second  daugh- 
ter of  John  Gordon  of  Caroll  in  Sutherland- 
shire  ;  she  died  early  in  1804.  Secondly,  in 
1806,  to  Margaret,  third  daughter  of  John 
Millar  (1735-1801)  [q.v.],  professor  of  juris- 
prudence in  the  university  of  Glasgow. 
There  were  three  children  by  the  first  mar- 
riage, the  only  survivor  being  Professor  Wil- 
liam Thomson,  while  of  the  second  marriage 
a  daughter  and  Professor  Allen  Thomson 
[q.  v.]  alone  outlived  childhood. 

Thomson  died  with  the  reputation  of 
being  in  his  time  the  most  learned  physician 
in  Scotland.  '  To  almost  the  last  week  of  his 
life  he  was  a  hard  student,'  says  Henry 
Cockburn  in  his  journal,  '  and  not  even 
fourscore  years  could  quench  his  ardour  in 
discoursing  upon  science,  morals,  or  politics. 
.  .  .  He  never  knew  apathy,  and,  medicine 
being  his  first  field,  he  was  for  forty  years  the 
most  exciting  of  all  our  practitioners  and 
of  all  our  teachers.' 


Thomson 


262 


Thomson 


There  is  an  excellent  portrait  by  Geddes. 
It  was  presented  to  Thomson  in  1822  by  the 
medical  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  who 
had  attended  his  lectures,  and  it  has  been 
well  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Hodgetts.  A 
characteristic  marble  bust  copied  from  that 
executed  by  Angus  Fletcher  about  1820  is 
in  the  hall  of  the  library  of  the  university 
of  Edinburgh. 

Thomson  wrote  in  addition  to  many 
pamphlets  of  ephemeral  interest  :  1.  '  The 
Elements  of  Chemistry  and  Natural  History, 
to  which  is  prefixed  the  Philosophy  of 
Chemistry  by  M.  Fourcroy,'  translated  with 
notes,  vol.  i.  Edinburgh,  1798,  vol.  ii.  1799, 
vol.  iii.  1800 ;  the  work  reached  a  fifth 
edition.  2.  '  Observations  on  Lithotomy, 
with  a  new  Manner  of  Cutting  for  Stone/ 
8vo,  Edinburgh,  1808.  An  appendix  was 
issued  in  1810.  The  original  work  and  the 
appendix  were  translated  into  French,  Paris, 
1818.  3.  l  Lectures  on  Inflammation :  a 
View  of  the  general  Doctrines  of  Medical 
Surgery,'  Edinburgh,  8vo,  1813 ;  issued  in 
America,  Philadelphia,  1817,  and  again  in 
1831 ;  translated  into  German,  Halle,  1820, 
and  into  French,  Paris,  1827.  This  impor- 
tant series  of  lectures  was  founded  upon 
the  Ilunterian  theory  of  inflammation,  and 
moulded  the  opinion  of  the  profession  for 
many  years,  but  of  late  the  study  of  experi- 
mental pathology  has  profoundly  modified 
our  views  of  inflammatory  processes. 

Thomson  also  edited  '  The  Works  of  Wil- 
liam Cullen,  M.D.,'  Edinburgh,  1827,  8vo, 
2  vols.,  and  wrote  an  account  of  his  life,  of 
which  volume  i.  was  published  in  1832,  and 
was  reissued,  with  a  second  volume  and 
biographical  notices  of  John  and  WTilliam 
Thomson,  in  1859. 

[Biographical  notice  by  William  Thomson  and 
David  Craigie,  in  the  'Edinburgh  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,  1847,  No.  170,  prefixed  with 
slight  alterations  to  the  reissue  of  Cullen's  Works, 
Elinburgh  and  London,  1859  ;  Journal  of  Henry 
Cockburn,  a  continuation  of  the  Memorials  of  his 
Time,  1831-4  ii.  164  ;  Gordon  Laing's  Life  of  Sir 
James  Young  Simpson,  1897,  p,  73.]  D'A.  P. 

THOMSON,  JOSEPH  (1858-1894), 
African  explorer,  fifth  son  of  William  Thom- 
son, by  his  wife  Agnes  Brown,  was  born  on 
14  Feb.  1858  in  the  village  of  Penpont,  Dum- 
friesshire, in  a  house  which  his  father — at  first 
a  journey  man  stonemason — had  built  for  him- 
self and  his  family.  In  1868  the  household 
removed  to  Gatelawbridge,  where  William 
Thomson  became  tenant  of  a  farm  and  a 
freestone  quarry.  Under  the  stimulus  of  his 
father's  example  and  the  quaint  enthusiasm 
of  a  neighbour,  Dr.  Thomas  Boyle  Grierson, 
Thomson  as  a  lad  developed  a  keen  interest 


in  geology  as  well  as  in  other  branches  of 
natural  science.  To  Dr.  Grierson's  local '  So- 
ciety of  Inquiry'  he  contributed  papers  on 
the  '  Peroxide  of  Iron  in  the  Sandstone  of 
Gatelawbridge  Quarry,'  '  Some  Peculiar 
Markings  in  the  Sandstone  of  Gatelawbridge 
Quarry,'  and  '  The  Stratification  of  the  Sand- 
stone of  Gatelawbridge  Quarry,  with  special 
reference  to  the  Unconformable  Character 
of  certain  Strata.'  From  1871  onwards  the 
geological  survey  was  at  work  in  Nithsdale, 
and  by  a  happy  chance  the  young  geologist 
fell  under  the  notice  of  Professor  Archibald 
Geikie  at  Crichope  Linn,  and  had  the  delight 
of  learning  that  his  own  eye  had  discovered  in 
his  native  rocks  three  '  fossil  ferns '  till  then 
unknown  there.  Leaving  school  in  1873, 
Thomson  worked  for  a  short  time  in  his  father's 
quarry,  but  by  the  winter  of  1875  he  had  made 
up  his  mind  to  study  his  favourite  sciences  in 
the  university  of  Edinburgh.  In  his  first 
session,  besides  studying  geology  under  Pro- 
fessor James  Geikie  and  botany  under  Pro- 
fessor John  Hutton  Balfour  [q.v.],  he  had 
the  opportunity  of  attending  a  course  of  lec- 
tures on  natural  history  by  Professor  Huxley. 
In  1877  he  came  out  as  medallist  both  in 
geology  and  in  natural  history. 

In  1878  Thomson  was  appointed  geologist 
and  naturalist  to  an  expedition  under  Alex- 
ander Keith  Johnston  (1844-1879)  [q.  v.], 
which  was  sent  out  by  the  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society  for  the  exploration  of  East 
Central  Africa.  The  expedition  reached 
Zanzibar  on  5  Jan.  1879.  On  19  May  a  start 
for  the  interior  was  made.  By  the  death  of 
Keith  Johnston  on  28  June  1879  within 
the  malarial  zone  at  Behobeho,  Thomson 
suddenly  found  himself  leader  of  the  expedi- 
tion. He  reached  Lake  Tanganyika  on  3  Nov., 
and  on  Christmas  day  had  the  pleasure  of 
confirming  Stanley's  theory  as  to  the  geogra- 
phical relations  of  the  Lukuga  outlet  of  the 
lake.  After  a  brief  visit  to  Ujijion  the  eastern 
shore,  Thomson  again  started  westwards 
with  the  intention  of  reaching  the  head- 
waters of  the  Congo ;  but  a  mutiny  of  his 
men — alarmed  at  the  risks  they  ran  from  the 
warlike  Warua — obliged  him  to  turn  back 
(1  March  1880)  when  within  a  day's  march 
of  the  river.  His  homeward  route  from  the 
south  end  of  the  lake  northward  towards 
Tabora  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  making  a 
detour  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Lake  Leopold 
(Lake  Hikwa),  which  he  was  the  first  white 
man  to  see.  By  27  May  1880  Thomson  was 
resting  at  Tabora  (Unyanyembe),  and  after 
a  march  of  five  hundred  miles  he  reached 
the  coast  on  10  July.  He  recorded  his  expe- 
riences in  '  To  the  African  Lakes  and  Back ' 
(2  vols.  1881). 


Thomson 


263 


Thomson 


Thomson's  next  enterprise  was  undertaken 
for  the  sultan  of  Zanzibar,  who  believed  that 
the  coal  reported  by  Livingstone  in  1862  as 
ex  1st  ing  in  the  Rovuma  valley  might  be  turned 
to  profitable  account.  The  sultan  invited 
Thomson  to  make  an  expert  examination. 
This  Thomson  carried  out  in  1881.  The  re- 
sult was  a  disappointment  to  the  sultan — the 
'  coal '  was  only  useless  shale. 

A  very  different  task  was  that  to  which 
Thomson,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  next  braced  himself — 
the  opening  up  of  a  route  between  the  sea- 
board of  Eastern  Africa  and  the  northern 
shore  of  Victoria  Nyanza.  He  left  the  coast 
with  a  caravan  140  strong  on  15  March 
1883,  and  reached  Taveta,  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Kilimanjaro,  on  5  May.  On  3  May 
the  expedition  entered  the  territory  of  the 
dreaded  Masai,  to  find  the  tribe  in  a  state 
of  dangerous  excitement  as  the  result  of 
a  recent  conflict  with  a  party  led  by  Dr. 
Fischer,  a  German  explorer.  Forming  an 
encampment  at  Taveta,  Thomson  proceeded 
with  ten  men  to  examine  the  Kilimanjaro 
mountain,  and,  having  travelled  230  miles 
in  five  and  a  half  marches,  he  ascended  the 
mountain  to  a  height  of  nearly  nine  thousand 
feet.  September  found  the  explorer  at  Lake 
Navaisha,  where  Fischer  had  been  obliged 
to  turn  homeward.  At  El  Meteita  Thomson 
left  his  main  body  to  proceed  with  a  trading 
caravan  to  Lake  Baringo,  and,  taking  with 
him  only  thirty  men,  made  one  of  those  rapid 
detours,  which  were  always  congenial  to 
Lim,  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  Mount 
Kenia.  On  the  way  he  discovered  the  noble 
range,  fourteen  thousand  feet  high,  which 
he  named  after  Lord  Aberdare,  president  of 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society.  On  reaching 
the  neighbourhood  of  Lake  Baringo  (3,300 
feet  above  sea  level)  he  took  a  much-needed 
rest  at  Njemps  or  Nnems  (0.30  N.,  36.5  E.) 
among  the  friendly  Wa-Kwafi.  Having 
(16  Nov.)  once  more  got  his  caravan  (re- 
duced to  about  a  hundred  men)  into  march- 
ing order,  he  pushed  steadily  and  patiently 
from  Baringo  eastwards  to  Victoria  Nyanza, 
and  on  10  Dec.  he  bathed  in  the  waters  of 
the  great  birth-lake  of  the  Nile.  Here  he 
was  obliged  to  retrace  his  steps  owing  to  the 
treacherous  hostility  of  the  king  of  Uganda, 
which  was  reported  to  him  in  time.  On  his 
homeward  route  he  turned  northwards  to 
visit  Mount  Elgon  (14,094  feet),  and  was 
rewarded  by  a  discovery  of  a  wonderful 
series  of  prehistoric  caves  suggestive  of  the 
existence  at  one  time  of  a  civilisation  very 
different  from  that  half-barbarism  which  now 
turns  them  to  account.  On  the  last  day  of 
1882  Thomson  was  nearly  killed  by  a 


wounded  buffalo,  and  for  weeks  he  had  to  be 
carried  in  a  litter.  On  24  Feb.  1883  the 
caravan  resumed  its  march  for  Lake  Naivasha, 
but  by  the  27th  its  leader  was  disabled  by 
dysentery,  and  further  progress  was  impos- 
sible for  eight  or  nine  weeks.  Meanwhile  the 
expedition  was  in  daily  danger  of  complete 
annihilation  from  the  ferocious  and  suspicious 
Masai.  Towards  the  end  of  April  the  appear- 
ance of  Jumba  Kimameta,  a  coast  trader, 
along  with  whose  caravan  part  of  the  inland 
journey  had  been  performed,  gave  a  happy 
turn  to  events.  On  7  May  Thomson  parted 
with  this  friendly  caravan,  and  carried  out  his 
original  idea  of  making  for  Mombasa  via  Teita. 
By  the  24th  he  had  reached  Rabai,  and  cele- 
brated the  event  by  walking  through  the  vil- 
lage— the  first  walk  he  had  taken  for  three 
months. 

On  his  return  to  London  in  broken  health 
in  the  summer  of  1883  he  was  received  with 
the  utmost  cordiality.  Explorer  after  explorer 
had  been  previously  baffled  in  attempts  to  tra- 
verse the  country  of  the  Masai,  one  of  the 
most  warlike  of  all  African  tribes,  and  Thom- 
son's record  of  heroic  endurance  and  adven- 
turous bravery,  which  he  published  under  the 
title  of '  Through  Masai  Land,'  took  the  world 
by  storm. 

By  the  end  of  1884  Thomson  was  fit  to  un- 
dertake new  explorations,  and  when,  in  1885, 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society  bestowed  on 
him  the  founder's  gold  medal,  he  was  already 
in  the  Western  Sudan.  On  this  occasion  he 
was  in  the  service  of  the  National  African 
Company,  and  his  mission  was  to  forestall  the 
efforts  of  Germany  to  enter  into  direct  rela- 
tions with  the  kings  of  Sokoto  and  Gandii. 
The  chief  difficulties  lay  in  outwitting  Malike, 
king  of  Nupe,  who  considered  his  interests  as 
a  middleman  endangered,  and  in  reducing  a 
mob  of  undisciplined  and  mutinous  carriers  to 
a  recognition  of  authority.  Starting  from 
Akassa  (15  March  1885),  the  expeditionpassed 
up  the  Niger  to  Rabba  (7  April)  and  thence 
struck  inland  to  Sokoto  (21  May),  Wurnu 
(23  May),  and  Gandu  (7  or  8  June).  By 
September  Thomson  was  in  England  once 
more  with  a  record  of  work  brilliantly  done. 
He  had  made  treaties  with  the  great  poten- 
tates of  the  Sudan  which  proved  of  the 
highest  service  to  British  interests. 

Thomson's  health  was  still  weak,  and  the 
remainder  of  1885,  with  1886  and  1887,  was 
devoted  to  its  restoration.  He  paid  during 
this  period  visits  to  the  continent  and  made 
useful  contributions  to  questions  of  geogra- 
phical and  political  interest.  He  strongly 
advocated  the  selection  of  the  east  coast 
Masai-land  route  for  the  expedition  to  be  sent 
for  the  relief  of  Emin  Pasha ;  but  his  rival, 


Thomson 


264 


Thomson 


Mr.  Stanley,  "with  whom  he  had  more  than 
once  crossed  swords  on  African  aft'airs,  car- 
ried out  another  scheme. 

On  17  March  1888  Thomson  set  foot  again 
on  his  chosen  continent.  On  this  occasion  he 
elected  to  explore,  on  his  own  account,  the 
Atlas  mountains  in  Morocco.  The  difficul- 
ties thrown  in  his  way  were  as  great  as  any 
he  had  yet  experienced.  The  escort  pro- 
vided by  the  Morocco  authorities,  under  the 
pretence  of  protecting  him,  did  everything 
to  hamper  and  limit  his  movements.  But 
Thomson  overcame  all  obstruction.  He 
reached  Jebel  Ogdimt,  a  height  of  12,734  feet, 
and  climbed  13,150  feet  up  Tizi-n-Tamjurt, 
but  these  explorations  were  brought  to  a  close 
by  a  call  from  the  British  East  African 
Company  to  enter  their  service.  The  com- 
pany intended  that  he  should  go  to  the  relief 
of  Emin  from  the  east  coast,  news  of  Stan- 
ley's expedition  having  been  long  looked 
for  in  vain.  The  proposal,  however  was  not 
carried  out. 

In  the  controversies  of  1888-9  with  regard 
to  the  government  policy  of  withdrawal  from 
East  Africa,  Thomson  took  a  keen  interest  and 
denounced  in  no  measured  terms  what  he  con- 
sidered the  pusillanimity  and  treachery  of  the 
British  authorities. 

In  1890  he  once  more  entered  upon  active 
service,  this  time  in  the  interest  of  the  British 
South  African  Company.  He  proceeded  to 
Kimberley  to  receive  instructions  from  Mr. 
Cecil  Rhodes.  Under  those  instructions  his 
new  explorations  began  at  Quilimane.  To 
circumvent  the  jealousy  of  the  Portuguese 
was  his  foremost  task.  By  pluck  he  passed 
in  safety  through  their  territory — goods  and 
all — though  at  the  last  moment  he  just 
escaped  with  his  life  from  a  fusillade  by  native 
soldiers.  The  Shire  being  abandoned  at 
Chilomo,  Thomson's  route  ran  northwards  by 
Blantyreto  join  the  Shire  at  Matope,and  then 
passed  further  northwards  by  water  to  Kota- 
Kota  on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Nyassa. 
With  a  caravan  of  148  men  he  left  Kota-Kota 
on  23  Aug.  1890.  Marching  west  to  the  popu- 
lous valley  of  the  Loangwa,  he  made  his  first 
treaty  with  KabwirS,  chief  of  the  Babisa.  At 
Kwa  Nansara  (21  Sept.)  the  expedition  was  in 
the  midst  of  a  small-pox  epidemic.  Man  after 
man  dropped  out  of  the  march  as  they  pushed 
forward  to  Lake  Bangweolo.  On  29  Sept. 
Thomson  was  attacked  with  cystitis  and  was 
obliged  to  be  carried  in  a  hammock.  Happily 
two  young  Englishmen,  Charles  Wilson  and 
J.  A.  Grant,  who  were  with  him  proved  excel- 
lent lieutenants.  Threatened  with  desertion 
by  his  men,  Thomson  failed  to  penetrate  be- 
yond Kwa  Chepo,  where  he  found  himself 
compelled  to  retrace  his  steps.  When  the 


expedition  reached  Blantyre  (19  Feb.  1891) 
the  leader  found  himself  unable  to  proceed  ; 
Grant  was  entrusted  with  the  documents  to 
be  delivered  to  the  company ;  Wilson  stayed 
behind,  only  to  fall  a  victim  to  fever.  The 
medical  missionaries  at  Blantyre  could  do 
little  more  than  alleviate  the  worst  symptoms 
of  Thomson's  disease,  and  it  was  with  diffi- 
culy  he  reached  London  on  18  Oct.  1891. 
The  results  of  this  mission  were  only  par- 
tially divulged,  the  full  report  being  still  the 
private  property  of  the  company. 

Thomson's  health  was  permanently  in- 
jured. In  1892,  though  Aveak  and  suffering,, 
he  visited  the  British  Association,  then  hold- 
ing its  meeting  in  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh ;  and  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  he 
performed  a  considerable  amount  of  literary 
work.  On  22  Nov.  he  read  a  paper  before  the- 
Royal  Geographical  Society, '  To  Lake  Bang- 
weolo and  the  Unexplored  Region  of  British 
Central  Africa.'  Shortly  afterwards  he  was 
prostrated  by  disease  of  the  lungs,  following 
an  attack  of  pneumonia,  and  he  visited  the 
Cape  in  search  of  health.  First  at  Matjes- 
fontein  and  then  at  Kimberley  (where  he  was- 
the  guest  of  Mr.  Rhodes)  his  vitality  re- 
sponded to  the  healing  influences  of  the  cli- 
mate, and  by  December  he  was  planning  an 
expedition  to  Mashonaland.  The  expedition 
being  postponed,  Thomson  again  ventured 
home.  Lung  disease  broke  out  once  more.  A 
visit  (October-May)  to  Southern  France  did 
him  little  good.  By  the  middle  of  May  he- 
was  brought  back  to  London,  and  there,  in  the- 
house  of  Mr.  S.  W.  Silver,  he  died  2  Aug.  1895, 
He  was  buried  in  Morton  cemetery,  Thorn- 
hill.  A  memorial,  with  a  bust  by  Mr.  Charles 
MacBride,  was  placed  in  1 897  near  the  village 
cross,  opposite  the  school  that  the  explorer 
had  attended  as  a  boy. 

In  physique,  intellect,  and  morale,  Thom- 
son was  an  ideal  explorer.  At  first  sight  he- 
did  not  impress  the  observer  as  peculiarly 
muscular  or  robust ;  but  there  was  an  almost 
boyish  ease  in  his  gait,  and  his  powers  of  en- 
durance were  often  without  parallel.  Seventy 
miles  was  no  infrequent  record  at  the  end  of 
a  day's  march.  While  his  work  was  mainly 
that  of  a  geographical  pioneer,  yet  in  his 
most  rapid  passages  through  a  country  he 
had  such  a  genius  for  observing  that  his 
notebooks  were  filled  with  material  that  most 
men  would  have  taken  months  to  collect. 
The  first  thing  that  appealed  to  his  eye  was 
the  geological  features  of  the  country.  No- 
African  explorer  under  similar  circumstances 
ever  mad£  such  extensive  additions  to  the- 
geological  map  of  the  continent.  He  laid 
down  the  master  lines  of  structure  over  vast 
areas  with  an  ease  and  accuracy  which  sur- 


Thomson 


265 


Thomson 


prise  those  who  have  followed  in  his  foot- 
steps. To  zoology  and  botany  he  made  serious 
contributions  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  at- 
tached to  the  collection  and  conveyance  of 
specimens  during  forced  marches  and  forced 
inactivity.  Several  newly  described  bo- 
tanical species  in  Central  Africa  were  named 
after  him  ( JOHNSTON,  British  Central  Africa, 
pp.  90,  259,  271,  280).  But  above  all  stands 
Thomson's  capacity  of  dealing  with  men.  He 
passed  through  the  midst  of  the  most  ferocious 
of  African  tribes  when  their  hostility  against 
the  white  man  was  at  fever  heat  without 
firing  a  shot  in  self-defence  or  leaving  any- 
where a  needless  grave. 

As  literature  Thomson's  records  of  his  ex- 
plorations take  a  high  place.  Besides  a 
novel,  '  Ulii '  (1888),  a  psychological  study  of 
the  African  mind,  written  in  collaboration 
with  his  friend  Miss  E.  Harris-Smith  (Mrs. 
Calder),  his  independent  publications  were : 
'To  the  Central. African  Lakes  and  Back,' 
2  vols.  1881  (German  translation,  1882); 
'  Through  Masai  Land,'  1885  (revised  edit. 
1887;  German  translation,  1885;  French 
translation,  1886)  ; '  Travels  in  the  Atlas  and 
Southern  Morocco,'  1889  ;  and*  Mungo  Park 
and  the  Niger,'  1890,  in  the  series  of  World's 
Great  Explorers  and  Explorations,'  edited 
by  Messrs.  Keltie,  Mackinder,  and  Raven- 
stein. 

Thomson's  other  literary  work  figured  in 
periodicals.  The  chief  of  his  articles  are : 
'  The  Origin  of  the  Permian  Basin  of  Thorn- 
hill'  ('  Trans,  of  the  Dumfriesshire  and  Gal- 
loway Nat.  Hist,  Soc.,'  1879).  '  Notes  on 
a  Glacial  Deposit  near  Thornhill' ('Trans, 
of  the  Dumfriesshire  and  Galloway  Nat. 
Hist.  Soc.,'  1879).  'Notes  on  the  Geology 
of  Usambara '  ('  Proc.  of  Roy.  Geogr.  Soc.,' 
September  1879,  n.s.  vol.  i.)  '  Notes  on  the 
Route  taken  by  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society's  East  African  Expedition  from 
Dar-es-Salaam  to  Uhehe '  ('  Proc.  of  the  Roy. 
Geogr.  Soc.'  February  1880,  n.s.  vol.  ii.)  '  A 
Trip  to  the  Mountains  of  Usambara '  ('  Good 
Words,'  1880).  'Toiling  by  Tanganyika,' 
two  articles  ('  Good  Words,'  1881).  '  Jour- 
ney of  the  Society's  East  African  Expedition' 
('  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Geogr.  Society,'  December 
1880,  n.s.  vol.  ii.)  'Notes  on  the  Geology 
of  East  Central  Africa'  ('Nature,'  1881). 
'  Notes  on  the  Basin  of  the  River  Rovuma, 
East  Africa '  ('  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Geogr.  Soc.,' 
February  1882,  n.s.  vol.  iv.  'Adventures  on 
the  Rovuma '  ('  Good  Words,'  1882).  '  On  the 
Geographical  Evolution  of  the  Tanganyika 
Basin '(' Brit.  Assoc.  Report,'  1882).  'Report 
on  the  Progress  of  the  Society's  Expedition 
to  Victoria  Nyanza '  ('  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Geogr. 
Soc.,'  December  1883,  n.s.  vol.  v.)  '  Through 


the  Masai  Country  to  Victoria  Nyanza '('  Proc. 
of  the  Roy.  Geogr.  Soc.,'  December  1884,  n.s. 
vol.  vi.)  '  Sketch  of  a  Trip  to  Sokoto  by  the 
River  Niger'  ('Journal  of  the  Manchester 
Geogr.  Soc.,'  1886,  vol.  ii.)  '  Niger  and  Cen- 
tral Sudan  Sketches '  ('  Scottish  Geogr.  Maga- 
zine,' October  1886,  vol.  ii.)  '  Up  the  Niger 
to  the  Central  Sudan'  ('Good  Words,' 
January,  February,  April,  and  May  1886). 
'East  Central  Africa  and  its  Commercial 
Outlook '  ('  Scottish  Geogr.  Magazine,'  Fe- 
bruary 1886,  vol.  ii.)  '  Note  on  the  African 
Tribes  of  the  British  Empire  '  ('  Jour,  of  the 
Anthrop.  Institute,'  vol.  xvi.)  '  Moham- 
medanism in  Central  Africa '  ('  Contemporary 
Review,'  ]886).  'A  Masai  Adventure' 
('  Good  Words,'  1888).  '  East  Africa  as  it 
was  and  is'  ('  Contemporary  Review,'  1889). 
'  A  Journey  to  Southern  Morocco  and  the 
Atlas  Mountains'  ('  Proc.  of  the  Roy.  Geogr. 
Soc.,'  January  1889,  n.s.  vol.  xi.)  *  How  I 
reached  my  Highest  Point  in  the  Atlas ' 
('Good  Words,'  1889).  'Explorations  in 
the  Atlas  Mountains  '  ('  Scottish  Geogr. 
Magazine,'  April  1889,  vol.  v.)  'How  I 
crossed  Masai  Land  '  ('  Scribner's  Magazine/ 
1889).  '  Some  Impressions  of  Morocco  and  the 
Moors'  ('  Manchester  Geogr. Magazine,'  1889, 
vol.  v. '  Downing  Street  versus  Chartered  Com- 
panies'  ('  Fortnightly  Review,'  1890).  '  The 
Results  of  European  Intercourse  with  Africa ' 
('Contemporary  Review,' 1890).  'A Central 
Sudan  Town '  (Harper's  'Magazine,'  1892). 
'  The  Uganda  Problem  '  ('  Contemporary  Re- 
view,' 1892).  '  To  Lake  Bangweolo  and  the 
Unexplored  Region  of  British  Central  Africa' 
('  Geogr.  Journal,'  February  1893,  vol.  i.) 

[Thomson's  Works;  Life  (with  portraits),  by 
James  Baird  Thomson  (the  explorer's  brother), 
1896  ;  personal  recollections.]  H.  A.  W. 

THOMSON,  KATHARINE  (1797- 
1862),  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1797, 
was  the  seventh  daughter  of  Thomas  Byerley 
of  Etruria,  Staffordshire,  a  nephew  by  mar- 
riage and  sometime  partner  and  manager  of 
the  pottery  works  of  Josiah  Wedgwood  [q.  v.] 
The  Byerley  family  were  descended  from  Colo- 
nel Anthony  Byerley  of  Midridge  Grange, 
Durham,  who  commanded  a  regiment  under 
the  Marquis  of  Newcastle  d  uring  the  civil  war, 
anddiedin  1667.  Colonel  Anthony  was  father 
of  Robert  Byerley  (1660-1714),  member  of 
parliament  for  Durham  in  1685  and  in  the 
Convention  of  1689,  and  for  Knaresborough 
in  nine  successive  parliaments  from  1697  to 
1710.  This  Robert  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Philip  Wharton  and  great-niece  of  Philip, 
fourth  lord  Wharton  (hence  the  pseudonym 
latterly  assumed  by  Mrs.  Thomson  and  her 
son). 


Thomson 


266 


Thomson 


Katharine  Byerley  married,  in  1820,  the 
eminent  physician  Anthony  Todd  Thomson 
[q.  v.],  and  by  him  apparently  she  was  in  the 
first  instance  led  to  devote  her  leisure  time  to 
biographical  compilation.  Commencing  with 
a  brief  '  Life  of  Wolsey '  for  the  Society  for 
the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge  in  1824, 
her  enthusiasm  for  the  work  increased  as 
she  went  on,  and  anecdotal  biography  (as 
developed  by  Disraeli,  Jesse,  and  Agnes 
Strickland)  was  carried  by  her  to  the  farthest 
limits  of  which  this  genre  of  writing  is  sus- 
ceptible. The  surplus  material  accumulated 
in  her  diligent  search  for  historical  anecdotes 
was  worked  off'  in  a  long  series  of  historical 
novels,  anticipating  in  many  features  those 
of  a  later  date  by  Mrs.  Marshall.  Mrs. 
Thomson's  earliest  literary  recollections  dated 
back  to  Dr.  Parr,to  Flaxman,to  Sir  Humphry 
Davy,  and  to  Coleridge,  whom  she  often  saw 
at  her  father's  house.  During  their  long  re- 
sidence in  London,  for  a  portion  of  the  time  at 
Hinde  Street,  she  and  her  husband  assembled 
many  well-known  names  in  art  and  letters 
under  their  roof,  among  their  earlier  friends 
being  Campbell,  Wilkie,  Mackintosh,  Jeffrey, 
and  Lord  Cockburn.  Later,  in  Welbeck 
Street,  they  saw  much  of  Thackeray,  Brown- 
ing, and  also  of  Lord  Lytton,  who  became  an 
intimate  friend.  After  her  husband's  death 
in  1849  she  resided  abroad  for  some  years. 
She  returned  to  London,  however,  and  pub- 
lished two  books  in  conjunction  with  her 
youngest  son,  John  Cockburn  Thomson  [see 
under  THOMSON,  HENRY  WILLIAM  (BYER- 
LEY)]. These  were  issued  under  the  pseudo- 
nyms of  Grace  and  Philip  Wharton.  The 
accidental  death  of  this  son  in  1860  upon 
the  threshold  of  a  promising  career  proved  a 
shock  from  which  she  never  quite  recovered, 
and  she  died  at  Dover  on  17  Dec.  1862. 

Mrs.  Thomson's  chief  historical  and  bio- 
graphical compilations  were  :  1.  '  Memoirs 
of  the  Court  of  Henry  the  Eighth,'  London, 
1826,  2  vols.  8vo,  a  work  of  '  much  good 
sense,  impartiality,  and  research '  (Edinb. 
Rev.  March  1827).  2.  'Memoirs  of  the 
Life  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh,'  1830,  8vo  (two 
American  editions).  3.  '  Memoirs  of  Sarah, 
Duchess  of  Marlborough,  and  of  the  Court 
of  Queen  Anne,'  1838,  2  vols.  8vo,  valuable 
as  containing  the  essence  of  the  then  re- 
cently published  'Private  Correspondence,' 
but  diffuse,  indexless  (like  her  other  works), 
and  inexact.  4.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Jacobites 
of  1 715  and  1 745,'  1845  and  184G,  3  vols.  8vo. 
Together  with  notices  of  a  few  minor  actors, 
this  contains  readable  lives  of  Mar,  Derwent- 
water,  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  Nithisdale,  Ken- 
mure,  Tullibardine,  Rob  Roy,  Lovat,  Lord 
George  Murray,  Flora  Macdonald,  and  Kil- 


marnock.  5.  '  Memoirs  of  Viscountess  Sun- 
don,  Mistress  of  the  Robes  to  Queen  Caroline, 
including  Letters  from  the  most  celebrated 
Persons  of  her  Time,'  1847,  2  vols.  8vo ;  1850, 
2  vols.  8vo.  This  contains  many  inaccuracies, 
commencing  with  the  title-page  (for  Lady 
Sundon  never  enjoyed  the  rank  there  ascribed 
to  her)  (cf.  Quarterly,  Ixxxii.  94).  6. '  Recol- 
lections of  Literary  Characters  and  Celebrated 
Places,'  1854, 2  vols.  8vo,  chapters  of  anecdotal 
topography  which  had  originally  appeared  in 
'  Bentley's  Miscellany  '  and  '  Fraser's  Maga- 
zine,' under  the  signature  'A  Middle-aged 
Man.'  7.  '  Life  and  Times  of  George  Villiers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham,'  1860,  3  vols.  8vo. 
8.  'Celebrated  Friendships,'  1861,  2  vols. 
8vo.  This,  one  of  the  writer's  best  inspired 
themes,  contains  pleasantly  written  chapters 
on  Evelyn  and  Boyle,  Surrey  and  Wyatt, 
Marie- Antoinette  and  the  Princesse  de  Lam- 
balle,  Digby  and  Vandyck,  Sidney  and  Gre- 
ville,  Coleridge  and  Lamb,  Fenelon  andMme. 
Guyon,Cowperand  Mrs.  Unwin,  Garrick  and 
Mrs.  Clive,  and  Clarendon  and  Falkland. 

Mrs.  Thomson  also  wrote :  9. '  Constance '  [a 
novel],  1833, 3  vols.  8vo.  10. '  Rosabel,'  1835. 
11.  'Lady  Annabella,'  1837.  12.  'Anne 
Boleyn,'  1842,  several  editions.  13. '  Widows 
and  Widowers,'  1842,  several  editions. 
14. '  Ragland  Castle,'  1843.  15. '  White  Mask,' 
1844.  16.  '  The  Chevalier,'  1844  and  1857. 
17.  'Tracey;  or  the  Apparition,' 1847.  18,'Ca- 
rew  Ralegh,'  1857.  19. '  Court  Secrets,'  1857, 
dealing  with  the  story  of  Caspar  Hauser. 
20.  '  Faults  on  Both  Sides,'  1858. 

Under  the  pseudonym  of  Grace  Wharton 
she  was  joint  author  with  her  son,  John 
Cockburn  Thomson,  of  'The  Queens  of  So- 
ciety,' 1860,  2  vols.  8vo,  3rd  ed.  1867;  '  The 
Wits  and  Beaux  of  Society,'  1860,  2  vols. 
8vo,  2nd  ed.  revised  1861 ;  and  '  The  Litera- 
ture of  Society,'  1862,  2  vols.  8vo. 

[Genf.  Mag.  1863,  i.  245;  Athenaeum,  1863, 
i.  21;  Snrtees's  Durham,  iii.  312;  Allibone's 
Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  private  in- 
formation.] T.  S. 

THOMSON,  RICHARD  (d.  1613), 
biblical  scholar  and  divine,  commonly  called 
'  Dutch  Thomson,'  was  born  in  Holland  of 
English  parents,  and  received  his  education 
at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1587  and  was  elected  fellow. 
He  commenced  M.A.  in  1591,  and  was  in- 
corporated in  that  degree  at  Oxford  on  1  July 
1596  (WOOD,  Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  273). 
Bishop  Lancelot  Andrewes  [q.v.]  presented 
him  to  the  rectory  of  Snail  well,  Cambridge- 
shire. He  was  selected  as  one  of  the  translators 
of  the  Bible,  being  one  of  the  company  to  which 
the  task  was  allotted  of  translating  the  Old 


Thomson 


267 


Thomson 


Testament  from  Genesis  to  the  second  book 
of  Kings  inclusive  (ANDEKSOX,  Annals  of 
the  English  Bible,  ed.  1862,  p.  478).  Thomas 
Furnaby  informs  us  that  Thomson  lived  for 
some  time  under  the  protection  of  Sir  Robert 
Killigrew,  and  that  he  was  a  great  inter- 
preter of  Martial.  Hickman  styles  him 
'  the  grand  propagator  of  Arminianism,'  and 
Prynne  describes  him  as  '  a  debosh'd  drunken 
English  Dutchman,  who  seldom  went  one 
night  to  bed  sober;'  but  on  the  other  hand 
Richard  Montagu  [q.  v.],  who  knew  him 
well,  says  that  he  was  '  a  most  admirable 
philologer,'  and  that  '  he  was  better  known 
in  Italy,  France,  and  Germany  than  at  home.' 
He  was  buried  at  St.  Edward's,  Cambridge, 
on  8  Jan. 1612-13. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  ElenchusRefutationis 
[by  Martinus  Becanus]  Torturse  Torti  [of 
Lancelot  Andrewes,  bishop  of  Chichester, 
afterwards  of  Ely].  Pro  .  .  .  Episcopo 
Eliense  adversus  Martinum  Becanum  Je- 
suitam,  authore  Richardo  Thomsonio  Can- 
tabrigiensi,'  London,  1611,  8vo,  dedicated 
to  Sir  Thomas  Jermyn,  knight.  2. '  Diatriba 
de  Amissione  et  Intercisione  Gratise  et  Jus- 
tificationis,'  Leyden,  1016  and  1618,  8vo. 
An  '  Animadversio  brevis  '  on  this  work  was 
published  in  1618  by  Robert  Abbot  (1560- 
1617)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury. 

[Information  from  J.  "W.  Clark,  esq.,  M.A. ; 
Addit.  MS.  5882,  f.  19;  Camdeni  Epistolae, 
pp.  47,  54,  133,  135  ;  Farnaby's  edit,  of  Martial, 
pref.  and  epistle  ;  Heylyn's  Life  of  Laud,  p.  122 ; 
Hickman's  Hist,  of  Arminians,  pp.  502,  519  ; 
Hickman's  Hist.Quinq-Articularis  Exarticulata, 
(1674),  p.  91  ;  McClure's  Translators  Revived, 
p.  99  ;  Bishop  Richard  Montagu's  pref.  to  Dia- 
tribe on  the  first  part  of  the  Hist,  of  Tithes 
(1621);  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  i  v.  228,  380 ; 
Prynne's  Anti-Arminianisme  (1630)  at  the  end, 
in  Appendix;  Scaligerana  Secunda,  ii.  325,  384, 
695.]  T.  C. 

THOMSON,  RICHARD  (1794-1865), 
antiquary,  born  at  Fenchurch  Street,  London, 
in  1794,  was  the  second  son  of  a  Scotsman,  who 
first  travelled  for  and  then  became  a  partner 
in  a  firm  of  seed  merchants  called  Gordon, 
Thomson,  Keen,  &  Co.,  of  Fenchurch  Street. 
For  many  years  he  worked  zealously  for  the 
investigation  of  the  antiquities  of  London. 
On  14  Aug.  1834  he  and  E.  W.  Braylrv  tin- 
younger  [q.  v.]  were  elected  joint-librarians 
of  the  London  Institution  in  Finsbury 
Circus,  in  succession  to  William  Maltby 
[q.  v.]  The  admirable  catalogue  of  that 
library,  issued  in  four  volumes  between  ^835 
and  1852,  was  compiled  in  great  measure  by 
Thomson.  In  this  congenial  position  he 
passed  the  rest  of  his  days.  He  arranged, 
classified,  and  illustrated  the  antiquities 


found  in  the  excavations  for  the  new  build- 
ing of  the  Royal  Exchange ;  they  were  after- 
wards deposited  in  the  museum  of  the  cor- 
poration (TiTE,  Descriptive  Cat.  p.  xlv),  and 
Thomson  contributed  poems  imitating  the 
great  authors  to  '  A  Garland  for  the  New 
Royal  Exchange '  (1845,  50  copies),  edited 
by  Sir  William  Tite.  Thomson  died  at  his 
rooms  in  the  institution  on  2  Jan.  1865, 
aged  70.  He  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green 
cemetery  in  the  same  grave  with  a  brother 
who  had  predeceased  him,  and  a  monument 
was  erected  to  his  memory.  He  was  un- 
married and  died  wealthy.  During  his  life- 
time he  had  given  the  institution  anonymously 
many  valuable  works,  and  by  his  will  he  left 
it  the  sum  of  500/. 

Thomson's  literary  labours  comprised  : 
1.  'Account  of  Processions  and  Ceremonies 
observed  in  the  Coronation  of  the  Kings  and 
Queens  of  England,  exemplified  in  that  of 
George  III  and  Queen  Charlotte,'  1820. 
Heraldry  was  one  of  his  hobbies,  and  in  early 
life  he  assisted  inquirers  in  investigating  their 
pedigrees.  2.  'The  Book  of  Life:  a  Biblio- 
graphical Melody,'  1820.  Fifty  copies  on 
paper,  two  on  vellum.  Presented  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Roxburghe  Club.  3. '  The  Complete 
Angler.  By  Izaak  Walton.  Published  by 
John  Major,'  1823.  This  beautiful  edition 
was  edited  by  Thomson.  4.  '  Chronicles  of 
London  Bridge.  By  an  Antiquary,'  1827. 
2nd  ed.  1839.  An  inlaid  copy  in  folio,  illus- 
trated and  enlarged,  with  a  manuscript  con- 
tinuation, five  volumes  in  all,  is  in  the 
Guildhall  Library.  5.  '  Illustrations  of  the 
History  of  Great  Britain,'  1828,  2  vols. 
Vols.  20  and  21  of  Constable's  '  Miscellany.' 
6.  'Tales  of  an  Antiquary'  [anon.],  1828, 
3  vols.;  new  edit.  1832,  3  vols.  Dedi- 
cated '  to  the  author  of  "  Waverley." ' 
Sir  Walter  Scott  said  that  the  writer 
was  certainly  an  antiquary,  '  but  he  has 
too  much  description  in  proportion  to 
the  action.  A  capital  wardrobe  of  pro- 
perties, but  the  performers  do  not  act  up  to 
their  character  (Journals,  ii.  148).  The 
legend  of  '  Killcrop  the  Changeling '  is  re- 
produced in  Nimmo's  '  Popular  Tales,'  ii. 
238-53.  7.  '  Historical  Essay  on  Magna 
Charta,'  1829.  8.  'Historical  Notes  for  a 
Bibliographical  Description  of  Mediaeval  illu- 
minated 5lanuscripts  of  Hours,  Offices,'  &c. 
[anon.],  1858.  9.  '  Lectures  on  Illuminated 
Manuscripts  and  the  Materials  and  Practice 
of  Illuminators,'  1858.  10.  '  An  Account  of 
Cranmer's  Catechism '  (a  memorial  book 
for  the  friends  of  William  Tite  and  Richard 
Thomson),  1862  ;  twelve  copies  of  the '  Phi- 
lological Curiosities'  in  the '  Catechism '  were 
struck  off  separately  in  the  same  year. 


Thomson 


268 


Thomson 


[Gent,  Mag.  1865,  i.  387;  Introduction  to 
London  Inst.  Cat.  p.  xxir ;  information  from 
Mr.  Williams  of  the  London  Institution.! 

W.  P.  C. 

THOMSON,  ROBERT  DUNDAS  (1810- 
1864),  medical  officer  of  health  and  author, 
son  of  James  Thomson  (1768-1855)  [q.  v.], 
minister  of  Eccles,  Berwickshire,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Skene  of  Aber- 
deen, was  born  at  Eccles  Manse  on  21  Sept. 
1810.  He.was  educated  for  the  medical  pro- 
fession in  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow.  In  Glas- 
gow he  studied  chemistry  under  his  uncle, 
Thomas  Thomson  (1773-1852)  [q.  v.],  then 
professor  there,  and  in  1840  he  was  at  Giessen 
under  Liebig.  He  graduated  M.D.  and  C.M. 
at  Glasgow  University  in  1831,  became  a 
member  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  London, 
in  1859,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  the  year  of 
his  death.  After  making  a  voyage  to  India 
and  China  as  assistant  surgeon  in  the  service 
of  the  East  India  Company,  he  settled  as  a 
physician  in  London  about  1835,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  establishment  of  the  Blen- 
heim Street  school  of  medicine. 

At  an  early  period  of  his  career  he  applied 
his  chemical  knowledge  to  the  investigation 
of  a  variety  of  physiological  questions — the 
composition  of  the  blood,  especially  in  cholera, 
among  others — and  he  soon  made  himself  a 
reputation  as  a  correct  and  philosophical 
observer.  He  was  employed  by  government 
to  make  a  series  of  experiments  on  the  food 
of  cattle,  and  to  analyse  the  water  supplied 
by  the  different  London  companies.  His 
researches  on  the  constituents  of  food  in  re- 
lation to  the  systems  of  animals  have  long 
been  a  standard  source  of  reference  for 
physiologists  pursuing  similar  inquiries,  and 
have  served  as  a  basis  for  much  of  the  pro- 
gress of  modern  dietetical  science. 

In  1841  he  went  to  Glasgow  as  deputy 
professor  and  assistant  to  his  uncle,  the  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry,  whose  failing  health 
necessitated  assistance.  Thomson's  lectures 
were  heavy  and  hesitating,  his  experiments 
slow,  and  his  matter  too  profound  for  the 
student.  He  was  unsuccessful  as  a  candidate 
for  the  chair  at  his  uncle's  death  in  1852, 
but,  returning  to  London,  was  appointed 
lecturer  on  chemistry  at  St.  Thomas's  Hos- 
pital on  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Leeson.  This 
post  he  held  for  some  years.  In  1856,  when 
medical  officers  of  health  were  appointed 
under  the  Metropolitan  Local  Management 
Act,  he  was  the  successful  candidate  for 
Marylebone.  He  devoted  himself  with  great 
zeal  and  industry  to  the  organisation  of  a 
system  of  inspection  in  that  extensive  parish, 
and  when  his  colleagues  formed  themselves 
into  an  association  of  health  officers  (Metro- 


politan Association  of  Medical  Officers  of 
Health),  they  appointed  him  their  president. 
The  interests  of  this  association  he  constantly 
promoted.  He  became  widely  known  as  an 
authority  on  sanitary  matters,  and  was  em- 
ployed by  the  registrar-general  to  make  a 
monthly  report  of  the  amount  of  impurity  in 
the  waters  of  the  different  London  com- 
panies. 

Thomson  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  1  June  1854.  He  resided  in  Lon- 
don at  41  York  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  and 
died  at  his  brother's  residence,  D unstable 
House,  Richmond,  on  17  Aug.  1864.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  president  of  the 
British  Meteorological  Society.  He  married 
his  first  cousin,  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Thom- 
son (1773-1852)  [q.  v.] 

He  contributed  numerous  papers  to  the 
British  and  foreign  medical  and  scientific 
journals.  The  following  is  a  list  of  his 
chief  independent  publications:  1.  'Re- 
cords of  General  Science,'  1835,  8vo. 
2.  '  British  Annual  and  Epitome  of  the 
Progress  of  Science,'  1837,  12mo.  3.  '  Di- 
gestion :  the  influence  of  Alcoholic  Fluids 
on  that  Function,  and  on  the  Value  of 
Health  and  Life,'  London,  1841,  8vo. 

4.  '  Experimental  Researches  on  the  Food 
of  Animals  and   the  Fattening   of  Cattle, 
with  Remarks  on  the  Food  of  Man,'  1846, 
8vo;    American   editions,   1846   and   1856. 

5.  '  School   Chemistry,   or   Practical  Rudi- 
ments of  the  Science,'  1848,  16rno ;   2nd  ed. 
1862,  8vo.     6.  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Chemistry, 
Mineralogy,    and    Physiology,'    1854,    8vo. 

7.  'Report  to  Government  on  the  Waters, 
&c.,    of     London    during    Cholera,'    1854. 

8.  '  The     British     Empire,'     1856,     Svo. 

9.  'Annual  Report  on  the  Health  of  the 
Parish  of  St.  Marylebone,'  1857,  Svo. 

[Lancet,  1864;  Churchill's  Med.  Direct.; 
British  Med.  Journ.  1864;  Medical  Times  and 
Gazette,  1864  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1864,  ii.  523;  Cat. 
Brit.  Mus.  Library ;  Records  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety and  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers.] 

W.  W.  W. 

THOMSON,  ROBERT  WILLIAM 
(1822-1873),  engineer,  son  of  a  small  manu- 
facturer, was  born  at  Stonehaven,  Kincar- 
dineshire,  in  1822.  He  was  destined  for  the 
pulpit,  but,  showing  a  dislike  to  classical 
studies,  was  sent  in  1836  to  Charleston, 
United  States  of  America,  to  be  educated  as 
a  merchant.  In  a  short  time  he  returned 
home  and  began  his  self-education,  aided 
by  a  weaver  who  was  a  mathematician. 
After  a  brief  practical  apprenticeship  in 
workshops  at  Aberdeen  and  Dundee  he  was 
employed  by  a  cousin,  Mr.  Lyon,  on  the 
demolition  of  Dunbar  Castle.  The  work 


Thomson 


269 


Thomson 


was  accomplished  by  blasting,  and  Tbomson 
conceived  the  idea  of  firing  mines  by  elec- 
tricity. Coming  to  London  in  1841,  Faraday 
gave  him  encouragement,  and  Sir  William 
ubitt  [q.  v.]  engaged    him    in  connection 
with  the  blasting  operations  on  the  Dover 
cliffs.    For  some  time  after  this  he  was  with 
a  civil  engineer  in  Glasgow,  and  then  passed 
into  the  employment  of  Robert  Stephenson. 
In  1844  he  began  business  on  his  own  ac- 
count as  a  railway  engineer,  making  plans 
and  surveys  for  a  line  in  the  eastern  counties 
of  England.     The  railway  panic  putting  a 
stop  to  his  business,  he  invented  india-rubber 
tyres,  taking  out  a  patent  (No.  10990)  on 
10  Dec.  1845 ;  but  at  that  time  india-rubber 
was  too  expensive  to  admit  of  its  general  use. 
He  took   out  a  patent   (No.    12691)   on 
4  July  1849  for  a  'fountain  pen,'  and  shortly 
afterwards  sent  in  a  design  for  the  Great 
Exhibition  of  1851.      In  1852  he  went  as 
agent  for  an  engineering  firm  to  Java  to  erect 
some   sugar  machinery,  when  he  designed 
new  machinery  for  manufacturing  sugar  so 
superior  to  anything  previously  in  use  that  a 
great  impulse  was  given  to  production,  and 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  continued  to 
supply  the  best  machinery  used  in  Java.  The 
Dutch  authorities  refusing  to  allow  him  to 
erect  a  waterside  crane  unless  it  could  be 
removed  every  night,  lest  the  natives  should 
fall  over  it,  he  designed  the  first  portable 
steam-crane.    He  did  not  patent  the  idea,  but 
Messrs.  Chaplins,  who  made  the  first  small 
steam-crane  for  him,  had,  when  he  next  re- 
visited England,  two   large   factories   em- 
ployed  in   the  manufacture    of  these   ap- 
pliances.     The  invention  consisted  mainly 
in  employing  the  boiler  as  a  counterpoise. 
In   1860  he  visited    Europe    to    order   an 
hydraulic  dock,  consisting  of  a  few  types  or 
classes  of  plates,  each  plate  being  inter- 
changeable with  every  other  plate  of  its  class. 
He  by  this  plan   avoided  the   expense  of 
double  erection  in  England  and  abroad.     A 
dock  for  the  French  government  at  Saigon 
and  another  for  a  company  at  Callao  were 
successfully  constructed  on  this  plan. 

In  1862  he  retired  from  business  in  Java 
and  settled  in  Edinburgh.  On  24  Feb.  1863 
he  took  out  a  patent  (No.  512)  for  improve- 
ments in  obtaining  and  applying  motive 
power,  followed  by  another  (No.  401)  on 
13  Feb.  1865  for  alterations  in  the  con- 
struction of  steam  boilers,  and  a  third  (No. 
1006)  on  9  April  1866  for  '  improvements 
in  steam-gauges.'  His  next  invention,  the 
road-steamer,  was  the  result  of  a  direct  prac- 
tical want.  A  traction  engine  was  required 
for  the  transport  of  sugar-canes  in  Java 
Thomson  recurred  to  his  old  idea  of  india- 


rubber  tyres,  and  found  a  solution  of  the 
difficulty  in  designing  a  traction  engine. 
The  tyres  were  not  fastened  to  the  wheels, 
jut  adhered  to  them  by  friction.  They  formed 
a  broad  pad  or  elephant's  foot,  by  which  the 
jreat  weight  of  the  engine  was  distributed 
over  a  large  surface.  The  outer  surface 
adapted  itself  to  every  peculiarity  of  the 
ground,  and  the  inner  surface  formed  a  con- 
stant endless  platform  on  which  the  com- 
paratively rigid  engine  worked.  The  india- 
rubber  does  in  a  practical  manner  what 
Boydell  attempted  to  do  by  his  impracticable 
ndless  railway.  Thomson  patented  his  in- 
vention on  24  Oct.  1867  (No.  2986). 
Further  patents  in  connection  with  it  were 
taken  out  in  1870,  on  26  Feb.,  1  March,  and 
4  Oct.  (Nos.  573,  601,  and  2630);  in  1871 
on  18  Feb.  and  13  Sept.  (Nos.  434  and2409); 
and  in  1 873  on  4  March  (No.  775).  The  plan 
was  very  successful,  and  numerous  imitators 
have  attempted  to  dispense  with  the  expen- 
sive material,  the  indiarubber. 

Thomson  died  at  3  Moray  Place,  Edin- 
burgh, on  8  March  1873.  Shortly  before  his 
death  he  contributed  to  the  'Proceedings  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh'  (viii.  68-9) 
an  article  'On  the  Formation  of  Coal,  and  on 
the  changes  produced  in  the  composition  of 
the  strata  by  the  solvent  action  of  water 
slowly  penetrating  through  the  Earth's  crust 
during  long  periods  of  geological  time.' 

[Proc.  of  the  Koyal  Soc.  of  Edinburgh,  1875, 
viii.  278-82  ;  Ann.  Kegister,  1873,  p.  133  ;  Illus- 
trated London  News,  1873,  Ixii.  297.1 

G.  C.  B. 

THOMSON,  THOMAS  (1708-1852), 
jurist  and  legal  antiquary,  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Thomson,  minister  of  Dailly,  Ayr- 
shire, by  his  second  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Francis  Hay  'in  Lochside,'  Ayrshire,  was 
born  on  10  Nov.  1768.  He  was  an  elder 
brother  of  the  painter,  John  Thomson  (1778- 
1840  [q.  v.]  of  Duddingston.  After  attending 
the  parish  school  of  Dailly,  he  in  his  fourteenth 
year  entered  the  university  of  Glasgow, 
where  he  specially  distinguished  himself  in 
the  Greek  and  other  classes,  and  graduated 
M.  A.  on  27  April  1789.  He  then  for  two  years 
attended  classes  both  in  theology  and  law ; 
and,  having  finally  decided  upon  the  legal 
profession,  he  went  to  Edinburgh,  where  he 
was  admitted  advocate  on  10  Dec.  1793. 
From  this  time,  according  to  Lockhart,  he 
was  one  of  the  closest  intimates  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  during  the  whole  of  Scott's 
continuance  at  the  bar ;  and  there  is  evidence 
in  Scott's  '  Journal,'  as  well  as  in  his  letters, 
that  the  friendship  continued  during  the 
remainder  of  Scott's  life. 

Thomson  soon  acquired  an  important  prac- 


Thomson 


270 


Thomson 


tice  at  the  bar,  particularly  in  cases  demanding 
special  legal  learning.  '  His  speaking,'  says 
Cosmo  limes,  '  was  not  impressive.  He 
could  not  condense  his  matter,  his  argument 
was  unstudied  ;  neither  his  voice  nor  his  ac- 
tion was  pleasing,  and  it  seemed  as  if  he 
despised  the  art  and  touch  of  oratory.  Yet 
he  spoke  easily  and  always  pertinently  : 
rather  as  a  man  of  education  and  legal  ac- 
complishment conversing  about  the  case 
than  like,  an  advocate  arguing  for  a  side.' 
He  was  constitutionally  more  fitted  to  excel 
as  a  legal  student  than  as  a  barrister ;  and 
gradually  his  course  of  life  turned  more  and 
more  in  this  direction.  Legal  and  historical 
antiquities,  which  had  engrossed  much  of  his 
leisure,  soon  absorbed  his  whole  attention.  In 
1800  he  was  selected  to  edit  an  edition  of 
Lord  Hailes's  '  Works,'  with  memoir  and 
correspondence ;  other  matters  occupying  his 
time,  the  edition  never  appeared ;  but  the 
edition  of  Hailes's  '  Annals '  and  '  Historical 
Tracts,'  1819,  acknowledged  the  guidance 
of  Thomson's  advice. 

Although  a  close  associate  of  Jeffrey  and 
other  projectors  of  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,' 
Thomson  contributed  but  three  papers  to 
that  periodical :  on  Darwin's  '  Temple  of 
Nature,'  1803;  Miss  Seward's  'Memories  of 
the  Past,'  1804 ;  and  Good's '  Life  of  Geddes,' 
1804.  Occasionally,  however,  he  undertook 
the  editorship  of  the  '  Review '  in  Jeffrey's 
absence. 

The  main  service  rendered  by  Thomson  to 
legal  and  historical  learning  was  the  work 
undertaken  by  him  as  deputy  clerk-register 
of  Scotland,  to  which  he  was  appointed  on 
30  June  1806,  the  office  having  been  created 
but  eleven  days  previously.  That  work 
mainly  consisted  in  reforming  the  system  of 
public  registries  and  the  method  of  the  custody 
of  records,  in  rendering  these  records  acces- 
sible to  research,  in  rescuing  and  repairing 
old  records,  and  in  editing  the  acts  of  the 
Scottish  parliament  and  other  governmental 
records  under  the  authority  of  the  record 
commission. 

In  February  1828  Thomson  was  chosen 
one  of  the  principal  clerks  of  the  court  of 
session.  On  the  institution  of  the  Bannatyne 
Club  in  1823  he  had  been  chosen  vice-presi- 
dent, and  on  the  death  of  Scott  in  1832  he 
was  unanimously  chosen  to  succeed  him  as 
president.  Devoted  as  he  was  to  legal  and 
antiquarian  research,  Thomson  was  remark- 
ably neglectful  in  regard  to  matters  of 
finance,  and  careless  in  the  expenditure  of 
money.  After  an  inquiry  into  the  accounts 
of  the  register  office  in  1839,  they  were  found 
so  unsatisfactory  that  he  was  removed  from 
the  office  of  deputy  clerk-register.  He  died 


at  Shrub  Hill,  Leith  Walk,  near  Edinburgh, 
on  2  Oct.  1852.  A  portrait  of  Thomson  by 
Lauder  and  a  bust  by  Sir  John  Steell  [q.  v.] 
are  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  Edin- 
burgh. 

For  facilitating  research  in  the  register 
office  Thomson  prepared  the  following 
manuals  :  '  A  Continuation  of  the  Retours 
of  Service  to  the  Chancery  Office  from  the 
Union,  A.D.  1707 ; '  '  An  Abbreviate  or  Digest 
of  the  Registers  of  Sasines,  General  and  Par- 
ticular, arranged  in  Counties  with  relative 
Indexes,  from  the  1st  of  January  1781 ;'  'An 
Abbreviate  of  Adjudications  from  1st  January 
|  1781  to  1830 ; '  '  An  Abbreviate  of  Inhibi- 
tions, General  and  Particular,  arranged  in 
Counties,  from  1st  January  1781  to  1830.' 
His  various  '  Reports '  from  1807,  with  index 
of  contents,  are  also  of  value.  Of  works 
published  by  him  under  the  authority  of  the 
record  commission,  by  much  the  most 
important  was  '  The  Acts  of  the  Parliament 
of  Scotland,'  vol.  ii.  to  vol.  xi.  MCCCCXXIV- 
MDCCVII,  1814  to  1824,  10  vols.  folio.  Vol.  I, 
containing  the  '  Regiam  Majestatem,'  with 
the  most  ancient  recorded  proceedings 
and  acts  of  parliament,  was  reserved  to  be 
published  last,  and,  although  almost  com- 
pleted before  1841,  when  Thomson's  connec- 
tion with  the  record  office  ceased,  did  not 
appear  until  1844,  when  it  was  edited,  with 
additions,  by  Cosmo  Innes.  The  immense 
labour  involved  in  the  publication  of  these  ac  ts 
of  parliament  cannot  be  realised  at  a  glance. 
'  Taking  as  complete,'  says  Mr.  Innes,  '  the 
preliminary  education,  the  thorough  appre- 
ciation of  the  objects  of  the  work,  there  was 
still  to  find  the  authenticity  of  each  statute 
and  code  of  laws,  and  to  test  its  value  by 
all  the  canons  of  charter  learning:  Next 
came  the  settling  of  the  texts  by  a  search  and 
collation  of  innumerable  manuscripts  always 
in  subjection  to  sense.'  Other  works  pub- 
lished under  the  authority  of  the  record 
commission  were  :  '  Inquisitionum  ad  Capel- 
lam  Domini  Regis  Retornatarum,  quse  in 
Publicis  Archivis  Scotise  adhuc  servantur, 
Abbreviatio,  1811,  1816,'  3  vols.;  'Regi- 
strum  Magni  Sigilli  Regum  Scotorum  in 
Archivis  Publicis  asservatum,  MCCCVI- 
MCCCCXXIV,'  1814 ;  '  The  Acts  of  the  Lords 
Auditors  of  Causes  and  Complaints, 
MCCCCLXVI-MCCCCXCIV,'  1839;  and  the  'Acts 
of  the  Lords  of  Council  in  Civil  Causes, 
MCCCCLXXVIII-MCCCCXCV,'  1839.  Other  not 
'  strictly  official  works,'  but  of  the  same  class 
as  the  foregoing,  and  mainly  derived  from 
the  same  sources,  were :  '  A  Compilation  of 
the  Forms  of  Process  in  the  Court  of  Session 
during  the  earlier  periods  after  its  establish- 
ment, with  the  Variations  which  they  have 


Thomson 


271 


Thomson 


since  undergone,'  Edinburgh,  1839 ;  '  A  Col- 
lection of  Inventories  and  other  Records  of 
the  Royal  Wardrobe  and  Jewel  House,  and 
of  the  Artillery  and  Munition  in  some  of 
the  Royal  Castles,  1488-1606,'  Edinburgh, 
1815;  and  the  'Chamberlain  Rolls,'  vols. 
i.-ii.  1326-1406  (1817),  vol.  iii.  1406-1459- 
(1845,  in  the  Bannatyne  Club). 

Thomson  also  edited  the '  Memoirs  '  of  Sir 
George  Mackenzie,  Edinburgh,  1821 ;  and 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Lives  and  Characters  of  the 
Right  Honourable  George  Baillie  of  Jervis- 
wood,  and  of  Lady  Grissell,  by  their  Daugh- 
ter, Lady  Murray,'  Edinburgh,  1822  ;  and 
further  he  published  '  Inventory  of  Work 
done  for  the  State  by  [Evan  "Tyler]  his 
Majesty's  Printer  in  Scotland,  December 
1642-October  1647,' Edinburgh,  1815;  'Ane 
Addicioun  of  Scottis  Cronikles  and  Deidis. 
A  Short  Chronicle  of  the  Reign  of  James 
the  Second,  King  of  Scots.  From  Asloan'p 
Manuscript  in  the  Auchinleck  Library,' 
Edinburgh,  1819;  and  '  Menu  de  la  Maison 
de  la  Royne  faict  par  Mons.  de  Pinguillon, 
MDLXII,'  Edinburgh,  1824.  For  the  Banna- 
tyne Club  he  edited,  in  addition  to  the 
'  Chamberlain  Rolls  'above  mentioned,  the 
following :  '  Alexander  Myln.  Vitse  Dun- 
keldensis  Ecclesise  Episcoporum,'  1823 ; 
'  Discours  particulier  d'Escosse,  escrit  en 
1559,'  1824 ;  ' The  History  and  Life  of  King 
James  the  Sext,'  1825 ;  '  Memoirs  of  his  own 
Life  by  Sir  James  Melville  of  Halhill,'  1827  ; 
'  Memoirs  of  his  own  Life  and  Times  by  Sir 
James  Turner,'  1829 ;  '  The  History  of  Scot- 
land,' by  John  Lesley,  bishop  of  Ross,  1830  ; 
'  Collection  of  Ancient  Scottish  Prophecies 
in  Alliterative  Verse,'  1833  :  '  Diurnal  of 
Remarkable  Occurrents  from  the  Pollok 
MS.,'  1833;  'The  Ragman  Rolls,  1291- 
1296,'  1834;  'The  Book  of  the  Universal 
Kirk  of  Scotland,  1560-1618,'  3  vols.  1839, 
1840,  1845 ;  '  A  Diary  of  the  Public  Corre- 
spondence of  Sir  Thomas  Hope  of  Craighall,' 
1843 ;  and  '  Munimenta  Vetustiora  Comi- 
tatus  de  Mortoun,'  and  '  Original  Letters 
and  Papers  in  the  Archives  of  the  Earls  of 
Morton,'  1852. 

[Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott ;  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Journal;  Memoir  by  Cosmo  Innes,  1854.] 

T.  F.  H. 

THOMSON,  THOMAS  (1773-1852), 
chemist,  born  on  12  April  1773  at  Crieff,  was 
son  of  John  Thomson  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth 
Ewan.  He  received  his  early  education  at 
the  parish  school  of  Crieff  and  at  the  borough 
school  of  Stirling,  and  in  1787  obtained  a 
bursary  at  St.  Andrews,  where  he  remained 
for  three  years.  In  1790  he  became  tutor  in 
the  family  of  Mr.  Kerr  of  Blackshields.  In 


1795  he  commenced  to  study  medicine  at 
Edinburgh,  attending  the  chemistry  lectures 
of  Joseph  Black  [q.  v.],  and  graduated  doctor 
of  medicine  in  1799.     During  this  period  he 
contributed  the  article  '  Sea '  to  the  third 
edition  of  the   '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
and  edited  the  supplement  to  that  edition, 
writing  the  articles  on  '  Chemistry,' '  Mine- 
ralogy,' and '  Vegetable,  Animal  and  Dyeing 
Substances.'     These  formed  the  basis  of  his 
'  System  of  Chemistry,'  1802 ;  7th  edit.  1831. 
The  first  edition  is  largely  drawn  from  pre- 
existing works,  but  later  issues  contain  many 
of  his  own  discoveries  besides  those  of  con- 
temporaries. The  work  helped  to  improve  the 
system  of  classification  adopted  in  chemical 
science.   In  1800  he  instituted  in  Edinburgh 
a  course  of  lectures  on  chemistry  and,  having 
opened   a   laboratory  for  the  practical  in- 
struction of  pupils,  continued  to  teach  this 
subject  in  Edinburgh  until  1811.     This  is 
stated  to  have  been  the  first  chemical  labo- 
ratory   opened    in    the    United    Kingdom 
for  purposes  of  instruction.     At  the  same 
time  he  made  investigations  on  behalf  of 
the   Scottish  excise   board  upon   the   sub- 
jects of  brewing   and   distillation,  and   in- 
vented the   instrument  known   as    Allan's 
'  Saccharometer.'     On   28  March   1811   he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
j  London,  and  in  1812  he  published  a  history 
I  of  the  society  containing  an  account  of  the 
|  most  important  papers  in   each  branch  of 
I  science  which  had  appeared  in  the  '  Philoso- 
|  phical  Transactions.'    In  the  autumn  of  the 
|  same  year  he  visited  Sweden,  and   in   the 
following  year  published  an  account  of  his 
travels,    paying  special    attention    to    the 
mineralogy  and  geology  of  the  country.    On 
his  return  from  Sweden  he  resided  in  Lon- 
don and  edited  the  '  Annals  of  Philosophy,' 
a  monthly  journal  of  science.     He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  1821  by  Richard  Phillips  [q.  v.], 
and  in  1827  the  journal  was  purchased  by 
Richard  Taylor  [q.  v.]  and  merged  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Magazine.'    In  1817  he  was 
appointed  lecturer  in  chemistry  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  and  in  1818  was  made 
regius  professor  at  the  instance  of  the  Duke 
of  Montrose.     His  career  as  professor  was 
one  of  great  scientific  activity.      He  con- 
tinued to  perform  the  whole  duties  of  his 
chair  until  1841,  and  then  associated  with 
himself  his  nephew,  Robert  Dundas  Thom- 
son [q.  v.]     His  bodily  powers  were  now 
failing,  and  after  1846  his  nephew  discharged 
the  entire  duties  of  the  professorship.  Thom- 
son was  president  of  the  Philosophical  So- 
ciety of  Glasgow  from  1834,  and  in  November 
1850  made  his  last  communication  to  this 
society  in  the  form  of  a  biographical  account 


Thomson 


272 


Thomson 


of  his  friend  Wollaston,  who  had  just  died. 
His  own  strength  gradually  declined,  until 
on  2  July  1852  he  died,  while  residing  near 
the  Holy  Loch. 

Thomson  married,  in  1810,  Agnes  Col- 
quhon,the  daughter  of  a  distiller  near  Stir- 
ling, and  left  a  son,  Thomas  Thomson  (1817- 
1878)  [q.  v.],  well  known  as  a  botanist  and 
explorer,  and  a  daughter,  who  married 
Robert  Dundas  Thomson. 

As  a  chemist  Thomson  is  best  known  for 
the  warm  and  effective  support  which  he  > 
accorded  to   Dalton's  atomic  theory.     He  | 
visited  Dalton  in  Manchester  on  26  Aug.  j 
1804,  and  received  from  him  an  account  of  I 
the  new  theory  which  he  introduced  into  | 
the  third  edition  of  his  '  System '  (pp.  425  et  I 
seq.)  published  in  1807.     This  was  the  first  j 
detailed  public  announcement  of  the  theory, 
for  Dalton  did  not  publish  his  '  New  System 
of  Chemical  Philosophy '  until  1808.     After 
the  publication  of  the  second  part  of  the 
first   volume    of  Dalton's  work    in    1810, 
Thomson  issued  a  long  series  of  papers  (An- 
nals of  Phil.  1813-14)  in  which  the  atomic 
theory  was  applied  to  elucidate  the  compo- 
sition of  a  very  large  number  of  compounds. 
These  contributed  largely  to   making    the 
theory  known,  especially  on  the  continent  of 
Europe. 

In  1819  Thomson  commenced  a  series  of 
experimental  researches  with  the  view  of 
testing,  or  rather  of  confirming,  the  theory 
of  William  Prout  [q.  v.],  that  the  atomic 
weights  of  all  the  elements  are  exact  mul- 
tiples of  that  of  hydrogen.  The  results  of 
the  many  thousands  of  experiments  which  he 
conducted  with  this  object  were  extremely 
favourable  to  the  theory  and  were  published 
in  1825  under  the  title  'An  Attempt  to 
establish  the  First  Principles  of  Chemistry 
by  Experiment,'  in  two  volumes,  primarily 
intended  for  the  use  of  his  students.  The 
analyses  recorded  had  not  been  carried  out 
with  sufficient  care  to  justify  the  claim  of 
high  accuracy  made  for  them  by  the  author, 
and  the  work  was  very  severely  criticised, 
especially  by  the  Swedish  chemist  Berzelius, 
himself  an  analyst  of  extraordinary  skill, 
who  went  so  far  as  to  accuse  the  author  of 
having  done  '  much  of  the  experimental 
part  at  the  writing  table '  (BERZELITJS, 
Jahresbericht,  1827,  vi.  77).  The  statements 
which  induced  this  suspicion  are  explained 
by  Walter  Crum  as  follows :  '  The  results 
which  appear  so  perfect  in  the  First  Prin- 
ciples are  not  to  be  understood  as  the  actual 
results  of  any  one  experiment,  or  even  as 
the  mean  of  several  experiments,  but  as  re- 
sults which  might  fairly  be  deduced  from 
them,  and  which,  being  in  round  as  well  as 


more  perfect  numbers,  were  more  suitable  for 
a  school  book'  (Proc.  Phil.  Soc.  Glasgow, 
vol.  iii.  1855).  It  has  been  claimed  for  Thom- 
son that  he  introduced  the  use  of  symbols 
into  chemistry  (Edinb.  New  Phil.  Journal, 
1852-3,  liv.  86).  This  claim  is,  however, 
unfounded,  for  symbols  were  in  constant  use 
among  the  earlier  chemists ;  while  Dalton 
introduced  the  modern  atomic  symbol,  al- 
though he  used  signs  instead  of  letters. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned 
Thomson  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Elements 
of  Chemistry,'  1810.  2.  'History  of  Che- 
mistry,' 2  voh.  1830-1.  3.  'An  Outline  of 
the  Sciences  of  Heat  and  Electricity,'  1830. 

4.  'Chemistry  of  Inorganic  Bodies,'   1831. 

5.  '  Outlines  of  Mineralogy,'  1836.   6.  '  Che- 
mistry of  Organic  Bodies/  1838.     7.  '  Che- 
mistry of  Animal  Bodies,'  1843.    8.  '  Brew- 
ing and  Distillation,'  1849.     No  fewer  than 
201   scientific  papers,   including  numerous 
articles  in  the  '  Annals  of  Philosophy '  and 
the  '  Records  of  Science,'  are  placed  to  Thom- 
son's credit  in  the  Royal  Society's  catalogue ; 
these  deal  chiefly  with  the  atomic  theory, 
analyses  and  preparation  of  salts,  and  with 
subjects  connected  with  mineralogy,  geology, 
and  agriculture,  in  all  of  which  he  took  an 
active  interest.     He  was  also  the  author  of 
a  pamphlet, '  Remarks  on  the  "  Edinburgh 
Review  "  of  Dr.  Thomson's  System  of  Che- 
mistry, by  the  Author  of  that  Work,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1804.     Thomson's  portrait  figures  in 
the  engraving,  by  Walker  &  Son,  of  the  dis- 
tinguished men  of  science  of  Great  Britain 
living  in  the  years  1807-8. 

[A  Memoir  by  W.  Crum  is  given  in  Proe. 
Phil.  Soe.  of  Glasgow,  1855,  vol.  iii.  and  by  R. 
Dundas  Thomson  in  Edinburgh  New  Philoso- 
phical Journal,  1852-3,  liv.  86.]  A.  H-N. 

THOMSON,  THOMAS  (1817-1878), 
naturalist,  born  in  Glasgow  on  4  Dec.  1817, 
was  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Thomson  (1773- 
1852)  [q.  v.l  professor  of  chemistry  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  by  his  wife  Agnes  Col- 
quhon,  daughter  of  a  distiller  near  Stirling. 
Thomas  was  educated  at  the  high  school  and 
the  university  of  Glasgow.  Throughout  his 
college  career  he  specially  devoted  himself 
to  science,  and  when  only  seventeen  dis- 
covered and  described  the  celebrated  beds  of 
fossil  mollusca  on  the  Firth  of  Clyde,  draw- 
ing conclusions  that  showed  remarkable 
powers  of  generalisation. 

Intending  at  first  to  adopt  chemistry  as  a 
profession,  he  passed  some  years  in  the  uni- 
versity laboratory,  and  spent  a  winter  at 
Giessen  under  Liebig,  when  he  discovered 
pectic  acid  in  carrots.  On  entering  the 
medical  classes  at  Glasgow  he  concentrated 


Thomson 


273 


Thomson 


his  attention  on  botany,  under  Sir  William 
Jackson  Hooker  [q.  v.j 

After  graduating  M.D.  at  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity in  1839  he  entered  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company  as  assistant  surgeon, 
and  on  his  arrival  in  Calcutta  early  in  1840 
was  appointed  to  the  curatorship  of  the 
museum  of  the  Asiatic  Society.  He  had 
begun  the  arrangement  of  their  collection 
of  minerals  when  in  August  he  was  sent 
to  Afghanistan  in  charge  of  a  party  of 
European  recruits.  He  reached  Cabul  in 
June  1841,  and  proceeded  to  Ghuznee, 
where  he  was  attached  to  the  27th  native 
infantry.  He  was  besieged  in  Ghuznee 
during  the  winter,  and  was  made  a  pri- 
soner when  the  place  fell  in  March  1842. 
He  was  destined  to  be  sold  into  slavery  in 
Bokhara,  but,  with  some  fellow-prisoners, 
succeeded  in  bribing  his  captor  to  convey 
him  to  the  British  army  of  relief.  Before  he 
was  closely  beleaguered  he  had  been  em- 
ployed in  making  a  study  of  the  geology  and 
botany  of  the  district.  He  returned  to  India 
without  his  collections  and  personal  effects, 
and  was  stationed  with  his  regiment  at 
Moradabad  till  1845,  when  he  joined  the 
army  of  the  Indus  and  served  through  the 
Sutlej  campaign,  after  which  he  returned  to 
Moradabad  and  was  stationed  at  Lahore  and 
Ferozepur.  During  this  period  he  was  en- 
gaged in  investigating  the  botany  of  the 
plains  and  outer  Himalayas.  In  August 
1847  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  defining  the  boundary  between 
Kashmir  and  Chinese  Thibet,  and  reached 
Leh  in  October.  He  made  extensive  jour- 
neys in  the  Kashmir  territories,  going  as  far 
north  as  the  Karakoran  Pass,  and  obtaining 
most  important  geographical  information, 
besides  valuable  collections.  After  his  re- 
turn to  India  he  took  furlough  at  Simla, 
where  he  finished  his  report  and  made  further 
botanical  researches. 

At  the  end  of  1849  he  joined  his  friend 
Dr.  (now  Sir  Joseph  Dalton)  Hooker  in 
Darjeeling,  and,  in  lieu  of  going  to  England, 
spent  1850  in  travelling  with  him  in  the 
Sikkim  forests,  the  Khasi  hills,  Cachar,  Chit- 
tagong,  and  the  Sunderbunds,  finally  return- 
ing to  England  in  very  broken  health  in 
March  1851.  The  next  few  years  were  spent 
at  Kew,  working  at  the  collections  obtained 
during  these  travels.  In  the  mistaken  belief 
that  assistance  would  be  given  by  the  com- 
pany, he  brought  out,  in  conjunction  with 
Hooker,  at  his  own  expense,  and  issued  at 
cost  price,  the  first  volume  of  a  work  en- 
titled '  Flora  Indica,'  London,  1855, 8vo  ;  but 
the  sole  support  he  obtained  from  the  com- 
pany was  the  offer  to  purchase  some  copies. 

TOL.  LTI. 


In  1854  Thomson  succeeded  Dr.  Falconer 
as  superintendent  of  the  botanical  garden  at 
Calcutta.  He  was  also  appointed  professor 
of  botany  at  the  Calcutta  medical  college, 
and  held  the  two  posts  till  1861,  when  ne 
retired  and  returned  to  England  in  ill  health. 
He  resided  first  at  Kew  and  then  at  Maid- 
stone.  In  1871  he  went  again  to  India  as 
secretary  to  the  expedition  fitted  out  to 
observe  the  eclipse  of  the  sun  on  12  Dec.  of 
that  year.  He  died  on  18  April  1878.  He 
married,  in  1854,  Catharine,  daughter  of  R.  C. 
Sconce,  esq.,  of  Malta. 

Thomson  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Lin- 
nean  Society  in  1852,  of  the  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society  in  1854,  and  of  the  Royal 
Society  in  1855.  He  was  for  twelve  years 
an  examiner  in  natural  science  for  the  medi- 
cal services  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  on 
several  occasions  examiner  in  botany  for  the 
university  of  London  and  the  South  Ken- 
sington school  of  science. 

Besides  the  work  already  named,  and 
official  reports  as  superintendent  of  the  Cal- 
cutta botanic  garden,  Thomson  was  author 
of:  1.  'Western  Himalaya  and  Tibet/ 
London,  1852,  8vo.  2.  '  Note  on  Captain 
Grant's  Collection  of  Plants '  in  Speke's 
'  Journal  of  the  Discovery  of  the  Source  of 
the  Nile '  (appendix),  1863.  He  also  wrote 
eleven  papers  on  geographical  and  botanical 
subjects,  as  well  as  nine  botanical  papei's 
with  Sir  J.  D.  Hooker  for  various  scientific 
journals  between  1835  and  1867. 

A  crayon  portrait  by  Richmond,  dated 
1854,  is  at  Kew. 

[Proc.  Royal  Geographical  Society,  xxii.  309 ; 
Journ.  Bot.  1878,  p.  160  ;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  J.  G.  Baker,  esq.,  F.R.S.] 

B.  B.  W. 

THOMSON,  THOMAS  NAPIER  (1798- 
1869),  historian  and  biographer,  was  born  at 
Glasgow  on  25  Feb.  1798,  and  was  the  fifth 
son  of  Hugh  Thomson,  West  India  mer- 
chant. About  1812  the  family  removed  to 
London,  and  young  Thomson  was  placed  at 
a  boarding-school  near  Barnet.  Having 
contracted  a  bronchial  affection,  he  was  sent 
to  his  uncle's  house  in  Ayrshire,  and  in 
October  1813  he  entered  the  university  of 
Glasgow  as  'Thomas  Thomson,'  having 
dropped  the  'Napier'  owing  to  a  disagreement 
with  the  Napier  family.  Thomson  was  a  dis- 
tinguished student.  In  1818  he  published  a 
volume,  '  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  and 
other  Poems,'  his  only  publication  in  verse. 
After  entering  the  divinity  hall  as  a  student 
for  the  ministry,  he  was  reduced  to  poverty 
by  his  father's  misfortunes,  but  managed  to 
support  himself  at  college  as  a  private  tutor, 


Thomson 


274 


Thomson 


and  in  1823  he  obtained  the  two  highest 
prizes  in  the  university  of  Glasgow.  Hav- 
ing received  a  license  as  a  preacher,  he  offi- 
ciated in  many  parts  of  Scotland,  as  well 
as  in  Newcastle  and  Birmingham,  besides 
writing  for  '  The  Christian  Instructor.'  In 
Glasgow  he  delivered  a  series  of  lectures  to 
ladies  on  the  '  Philosophy  of  History.' 

In  1827  he  was  appointed  assistant  to 
Laurence  Adamson,  minister  of  Cupar- 
Fife ;  but,  owing  to  a  return  of  his 
throat  affection,  he  had  to  resign.  He  was 
then  ordained  to  the  charge  of  the  Scottish 
church  in  Maitland,  New  South  Wales,  for 
which  he  sailed  on  11  May  1831  with  a 
brother  and  sister.  On  arriving  at  Mait- 
land, he  found  there  was  neither  church, 
manse,  nor  congregation,  so  he  initiated  a 
charge  at  Bathurst  on  13  July  1832.  About 
this  time  he  married.  Shortly  after  the 
birth  of  his  second  child  he  resigned  his 
charge  and  returned  to  England,  where  he 
arrived  in  1835,  to  devote  himself  to  litera- 
ture. Charles  Knight  (1791-1873)  [q.  v.] 
engaged  him  to  edit  and  remodel  Robert 
Henry's  '  History  of  Great  Britain.'  This 
was  afterwards  abandoned  in  favour  of  a 
new  work,  '  The  Pictorial  History  of  Eng- 
land,' issued  in  1838,  to  which  Thomson 
was  one  of  the  principal  contributors.  He 
also  wrote  extensively  for  the  periodical 
press,  and  contributed  biographical  and 
critical  notices  for  ;  The  Book  of  the  Poets : 
Chaucer  to  Beattie '  (London,  1842). 

In  1840  Thomson  was  commissioned  by 
the  Wodrow  Society  to  edit  Calderwood's 
'  Historie  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland.'  As  he 
had  to  make  a  copy  of  the  original  manu- 
script in  the  British  Museum,  the  task 
occupied  him  nearly  five  years.  In  July 
1844  he  left  London  for  Edinburgh,  where 
he  had  been  appointed  by  the  free  church 
editor  of  a  series  of  works  it  was  about  to 
publish.  After  the  appearance  of  several 
volumes,  comprising  the  '  Select  Works '  of 
Knox,  Rutherford,  Traill,  Henderson, 
Guthrie,  Veitch,  Hog,  and  Fleming,  the 
scheme  collapsed,  Thomson  again  turning  his 
attention  to  the  periodical  and  newspaper 
press.  In  1851  he  became  connected  with 
Messrs.  Blackie  &  Son,  the  publishers,  for 
whom  he  afterwards  turned  out  an  immense 
amount  of  work,  notably  (along  with  Charles 
Macfarlane  [q.  v.])  '  The  Comprehensive 
History  of  England'  (4  vols.  1858-61).  In 
1851  he  had  written  a  supplemental  volume 
of  R.  Chambers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen,'  and  immediately 
before  his  death  he  prepared  a  new  edition 
in  3  vols.,  revised  throughout  and  continued 
with  a  supplement,  which  was  published 


between  1869  and  1871.  It  is  by  this  work 
he  is  best  known  as  a  writer.  His  own 
biography  is  contained  in  the  supplement. 
He  died  at  Trinity,  near  Edinburgh,  on 
1  Feb.  1869. 

Thomson  was  the  author  of  small  works 
written  in  his  college  days,  entitled  '  Richard 
Gordon,'  '  The  Christian  Martyr,'  '  A  Visit 
to  Dalgarnock,'  and  '  The  City  of  the  Sun.' 
He  also  published:  1.  'British  Naval  Bio- 
graphy: Howard  to  Codrington,'  London, 
1839,  12mo;  2nd  edit.  1854.  2.  'British 
Military  Biography :  Alfred  to  Welling- 
ton/London, 1840,  12mo;  2nd  edit,  1854. 
3.  '  History  of  Scotland  for  Schools,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1849, 12mo.  Thomson  edited  Robert 
Fleming's  '  Discourse  on  the  Rise  and  Fall 
of  the  Papacy,'  Edinburgh,  1846,  8vo; 
Milton's  '  Poetical  Works,'  London,  1853; 
and  the  works  of  James  Hogg,  the  Ettrick 
Shepherd,  2  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1865,  8vo. 

[Chambers's  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  1871  ; 
Allibone's  Diet.]  G.  S-H. 

THOMSON,  WILLIAM  (1746-1817), 
miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  the  parish  of 
Forteviot,  Perthshire,  in  1746,  was  son  of 
Matthew  Thomson,  builder,  carpenter,  and 
farmer,  by  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Miller, 
the  schoolmaster  of  Avintully,  near  Dun- 
keld.  Educated  at  the  parish  school,  Perth 
grammar  school,  and  St.  Andrews  Uni- 
versity, he  became  librarian  at  Dupplin  Castle, 
Perthshire,  to  Thomas  Hay,  eighth  earl  of 
Kinnoull  [q.v.],  who  encouraged  him  to  study 
for  the  church,  and  promised  him  a  parish 
in  his  patronage.  Completing  his  theological 
studies  at  St.  Andrews  and  Edinburgh, 
Thomson  was  ordained  on  20  March  1776 
assistant  to  James  Porteous,  the  minister  of 
Monivaird,  Perthshire,  but  soon  displayed 
tastes  and  affinities  discordant  with  his  office. 
Constrained  by  the  urgent  complaints  of  the 
parishioners,  he  resigned  his  post  on  1  Oct. 
1778  and  settled  in  London  as  a  man  of 
letters. 

At  first  unsuccessful,  Thomson  depended 
mainly  for  several  years  on  an  annual  income 
j  of  50/.  granted  by  the  Earl  of  Kinnoull.  At 
length  he  won  notice  and  regard  by  his  suc- 
cessful continuation  of  Watson's  '  History 
of  Philip  III  of  Spain,'  1783,  for  which 
he  wrote  the  fifth  and  sixth  books.  In  the 
same  year,  on  31  Oct.,  he  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  from  Glasgow 
University,  and  he  presently  had  his  hands 
full  of  work.  For  the  next  five-and-thirty 
years  he  wrote  on  almost  every  subject,  pro- 
ducing pamphlets,  memoirs,  elaborate  bio- 
graphies, voyages,  travels,  commentaries  on 
Scripture,  and  treatises  on  military  tactics. 


Thomson 


275 


Thomson 


He  even  essayed  novels  and  'dramas,  but 
seems  to  have  avoided  verse.  Besides  writ- 
ing in  his  own  name  he  collaborated  with 
others,  and  he  appears  also  to  have  used 
pseudonyms.  A  man  of  great  and  varied 
ability  and  very  wide  attainments,  he  could 
always  produce  respectable  and  sometimes 
even  excellent  results.  He  died  at  his  house 
at  Kensington  Gravel  Pits  on  16  Feb.  1817. 

Thomson  was  twice  married  :  first, to  Diana 
Miltone,  a  Scotswoman.  His  second  wife 
is  described  as  the  authoress  of  '  The  Laby- 
rinth of  Life'  and  other  novels  of  some  merit. 
There  were  children  by  both  marriages. 

Of  the  numerous  works  written  or  edited 
by  Thomson  the  chief  are :  1 .  '  Travels  in 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,'  1782.  2.  '  The 
31an  in  the  Moon,'  a  satirical  novel  after 
the  manner  of  Swift,  1783.  3.  '  History  of 
Great  Britain  from  the  Revolution  of  1688 
to  the  Accession  of  George  I,'  2  vols.  4to, 
1787,  from  the  Latin  manuscript  of  Alexander 
Cunningham  (1654-1737)  [q.  v.]  4.  '  Me- 
moirs of  the  War  in  Asia  from  1780  to  1784,' 
2  vols.  1788.  5.  '  Appeal  to  the  People  on 
behalf  of  Warren  Hastings/  1788.  6.  '  Mam- 
muth,  or  Human  Nature  displayed  on  a  grand 
scale,  in  a  Tour  with  the  Tinkers  into  the 
Central  Parts  of  Africa,'  1789.  7.  '  A  Tour 
in  England  and  Scotland  by  an  English 
Gentleman,'  1789,  enlarged  into  'Prospects 
and  Observations  on  a  Tour  in  England  and 
Scotland,  by  Thomas  Newte,  Esq.,'  1791. 
£.  '  Memoirs  of  Sergeant  Donald  Macleod/ 
1791.  9.  '  Travels  into  Denmark,  Norway, 
and  Sweden,'  by  Andrew  Swinton,  1792. 
10.  '  Introduction  to  the  Trial  of  Mr.  Hast- 
ings,' 1796.  11.  '  Memoirs  relative  to  Mili- 
tary Tactics,'  1805.  12.  'Travels  in  Scotland 
by  James  Hall,'  illustrated,  1807. 

Thomson  also  continued  Goldsmith's '  His- 
tory of  Greece  ;'expandedin!793Buchanan's 
'  Travels  in  the  Hebrides ; '  translated '  Travels 
to  the  North  Cape,'  from  the  Italian  of 
Acerbi ;  compiled  under  the  name  of  Harri- 
son a  commentary  on  the  Bible ;  and  edited 
'  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  against  the  re- 
volted Negroes  of  Surinam,'  by  John  Gabriel 
Stedman.  A  five-act  tragedy,  'Caledonia, 
or  the  Clans  of  Yore,'  appeared  posthumously 
in  1818.  Thomson  prepared  from  1790  to 
1 800  the  historical  part  of  Dodsley's  '  Annual 
Register.'  From  1794  to  December  1796  he 
owned  'The  English  Review,'  and  largely 
furnished  its  contents.  When  he  relin- 
quished the  ownership  it  was  incorporated 
with  the  'Analytical  Review'  [see  JOHN- 
SON, JOSEPH].  He  also  wrote  for  the 
'  European  Magazine,' the  'Political  Herald,' 
the  '  Oracle/  and  the  '  Whitehall  Evening 
Post.' 


[Annual  Biogr.  and  Obit.  1818,  pp.  74-117  ; 
Chnmbers's  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen ; 
Anderson's  Scottish  Nation ;  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles. 
Scot.  n.  ii.  77'2  ;  Gent.  Mae.  1817,  i.  279,  647  ; 
information  from  Mr.  J.  Maitland  Anderson, 
university  librarian,  St.  Andrews.]  T.  B. 

THOMSON,  WILLIAM  (1802-1852), 
physician,  second  son  of  John  Thomson 
(1765-1846)  [q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife,  and 
half-brother  of  Allen  Thomson  [q.  v.],  was 
born  on  3  July  1802.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  the  Edinburgh  High  School, 
and  began  his  medical  studies  in  1818  at 
the  university  and  in  the  extramural  school 
at  Edinburgh.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Medical  Society  in  April  1819,  and, 
after  passing  a  winter  session  at  the  univer- 
sity of  Glasgow  in  1821-2,  he  accompanied 
(Sir)  Robert  Carswell  to  Paris  and  Lyons 
to  assist  in  observing  and  dissecting  those 
cases  of  disease  with  which  Carswell  illus- 
trated the  lectures  of  Thomson's  father.  He 
again  went  abroad  in  1825,  and  afterwards 
settled  in  Edinburgh  to  teach  and  to  practise. 
He  became  afellow  of  the  College  of  Surgeons 
in  1825,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  elected 
a  surgeon  to  the  New  Town  dispensary. 
He  gave  a  course  of  lectures  upon  the  in- 
stitutes of  medicine  or  physiology  in  1826- 
1827,  and  repeated  it  in  the  two  following 
years.  He  was  then  associated  with  his 
father  as  lecturer  on  the  practice  of  physic, 
and  in  1830  he  assumed  the  whole  duties  of 
the  course.  When  his  father's  health 
failed,  he  delivered  several  entire  courses  of 
lectures  on  general  pathology,  and,  after 
applying  unsuccessfully  for  the  chair  on 
his  father's  retirement,  he  was  appointed  in 
1841  professor  of  the  practice  of  physic  in 
the  university  of  Glasgow.  He  was  admitted 
a  doctor  of  medicine  from  the  Marischal  Col- 
lege by  the  university  of  Aberdeen  in  1831 ; 
in  1833  he  joined  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  Edinburgh  as  a  fellow,  and  in  1840  he 
was  appointed,  and  acted  for  a  year  as,  one 
of  the  physicians  to  the  Royal  Infirmary  at 
Edinburgh. 

During  the  eleven  years  he  spent  in 
Glasgow,  Thomson  devoted  himself  to  the 
extension  and  improvement  of  his  lectures 
on  the  practice  of  physic.  He  also  gave 
much  time  to  the  management  of  the  in- 
ternal affairs  of  the  college  or  teaching  body 
of. the  university.  He  acted  for  six  or 
seven  years  as  clerk  of  the  faculty  or  secre- 
tary to  the  college.  In  virtue  of  his  office 
of  professor  of  medicine  to  the  university, 
he  was  a  permanent  director  of  the  Royal 
Infirmary,  and  also  of  the  large  asylum  for 
lunatics  at  Gartnavel,  near  Glasgow,  and 
during  the  winter  of  1848-9,  when  the 

T  2 


Thomson 


276 


Thomson 


office  of  physician-superintendent  to  the 
asylum  suddenly  became  vacant,  Thomson 
undertook  to  fill  the  appointment,  though 
Asiatic  cholera  was  raging  among  its  in- 
mates. The  onerous  duties  of  the  post 
proved  to  be  too  much  for  his  strength, 
and  symptoms  of  illness  slowly  showed 
themselves,  but  he  remained  at  his  post  in 
spite  of  increasing  illness  until  shortly  before 
his  death.  He  died  at  Edinburgh,  whither 
he  had  gone  a  few  days  previously  to  consult 
his  medical  friends,  on  12  May  1852. 

He  married,  in  December  1827,  Eliza,  the 
second  daughter  of  Ninian  Hill,  writer  to 
the  signet,  and  by  her  had  six  children. 

His  published  works  consist  chiefly  of 
original  articles  and  carefully  prepared 
digests  for  encyclopaedias  and  various  stan- 
dard medical  works.  His  essay  '  On  the 
Black  Deposit  in  the  Lungs  of  Miners,'  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Transactions  '  of  the  Medical 
and  Chirurgical  Society  of  London,  vols. 
xx.  and  xxi.,  and  on  '  Sloughing  of  some 
Portions  of  the  Intestinal  Tube '  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,' 
1835,  xliv.  296,  are  deserving  of  special  at- 
tention. His  only  separate  work  was  '  A 
Practical  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the 
Liver  and  Biliary  Passage,'  8vo,  Edinburgh, 
1841. 

[Allen  Thomson's  biographical  notice  of  his 
half-brother,  prefixed  to  Cullen's  'Life,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1850;  Gordon  Laing's  Life  of  Sir  James  Y. 
Simpson  ;  additional  facts  kindly  given  to  the 
writer  by  Professor  John  Millar  Thomson,  Dr. 
William  Thomson's  nephew,  and  by  Alex.  Dun- 
can, esq.]  D'A.  P. 

THOMSON,  WILLIAM  (1819-1890), 
archbishop  of  York,  born  at  Whitehaven  on 
11  Feb.  1819,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Thomson  of  Kelswick  House,  near  that  town. 
Both  his  parents  were  of  Scottish  extraction. 
His  mother,  Isabella,  was  maternally  de- 
scended from  Patrick  Home  of  Polwarth, 
and  was  related  to  the  Earls  of  Marchmont. 
His  father  migrated  to  Whitehaven  in  1813 
to  join  the  business  of  his  uncle,  Walter 
Thomson.  He  became  director  of  the  local 
bank  and  chairman  of  the  '  Cleator  Moor 
Hematite  Iron  Company,'  the  first  hematite 
company  formed  in  the  north  of  England. 
He  died  at  Bishopthorpe  Palace  on  18  April 
1878,  aged  87  (  West  Cumberland  and  White- 
haven  Herald,  25  April  and  2  May  1878 ; 
Whitehaven  News,  25  April  and  2  May  1878). 

William  was  educated  at  Shrewsbury 
school,  entering  at  the  age  of  eleven.  During 
his  school  days  he  preferred  science  to  classics, 
although  at  Shrewsbury  he  had  no  oppor- 
tunity of  following  his  bent.  On  2  June  1836 
he  matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 


He  was  elected  a  scholar  in  the  following 
year,  and  a  fellow,  in  a  very  restricted  com- 
petition, in  1840.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  that 
year  and  M.A.  in  1844. 

While  an  undergraduate,  Thomson  de- 
voted himself  chiefly  to  the  study  of  logic, 
somewhat  to  the  detriment  of  his  work  for 
the  schools,  and  before  he  graduated  he  had 
practically  completed  a  treatise  entitled 
'  Outlines  of  the  Laws  of  Thought.'  This 
was  published  in  1842,  and  brought  him  his 
earliest  reputation.  The  germ  of  his  work, 
he  states,  he  derived  from  Christian  von 
Wolff's  '  Philosophia  Rationalis,'  and  Daniel 
Albert  Wyttenbach's  '  Prsecepta  Philosophise 
Logicae.'  Thomson's  treatment  of  his  topic 
was  remarkably  clear,  and  he  arranged  his 
matter  with  great  skill.  The  merits  of  the 
treatise  brought  him  into  communication 
with  many  authorities  on  the  subject,  among 
others  with  Sir  William  Hamilton,  Professor 
De  Morgan,  James  McCosh,  Philip  Henry, 
fifth  earl  Stanhope  (then  Lord  Mahon),  and 
William  Whewell,  master  of  Trinity.  From 
these,  and  especially  from  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton, Thomson  received  many  suggestions 
which  induced  him  to  make  considerable 
alterations  in  the  later  editions  of  his  work. 
Thomson's  '  Outlines'  in  some  respects  antici- 
pated John  Stuart  Mill's  '  System  of  Logic/ 
and  was  long  used  extensively  as  a  text-book. 

Soon  after  the  publication  of  his  treatise 
in  1842,  Thomson  was  ordained  deacon,  and 
left  Oxford  to  devote  himself  to  clerical  work. 
He  took  priest's  orders  in  1843,  and  in  the 
next  four  years  served  curacies,  first  at  St. 
Nicholas,  Guildford,  Surrey  (1844-6),  and 
afterwards  at  Cuddesdon,  near  Oxford,  under 
the  nominal  vicar,  Samuel  Wilberforce  [q.  v.J, 
bishop  of  Oxford. 

Thomson's  growing  reputation  as  a  logician, 
led  the  authorities  of  Queen's  College  in 
1847  to  recall  him  to  Oxford  to  act  as  college 
tutor.  In  this  capacity  he  did  much  to  re- 
trieve the  standing  of  the  college.  Indefati- 
gable in  his  attention  to  its  affairs,  he  filled, 
the  office  not  merely  of  tutor,  but  also  of 
chaplain  and  dean.  In  1852  he  became  junior 
bursar,  and  in  1854  bursar.  At  the  same 
time  he  was  recognised  in  the  university  as 
a  preacher  of  power.  In  1848  he  was  ap- 
pointed select  preacher,  and  in  1853  he  was 
chosen  Bampton  lecturer.  Taking  as  his 
subject  'the  atoning  work  of  Christ,'  he 
dwelt  on  the  expiatory  character  of  the  atone- 
ment, and  his  sermons  constitute  a  very  com- 
plete exposition  of  that  theory  of  the  purpose 
of  Christ's  incarnation.  They  attracted  great 
attention,  and  St.  Mary's  was  more  crowded 
than  it  had  been  since  the  time  of  New- 
man (Times,  7  June  1853). 


Thomson 


277 


Thomson 


In  the  matter  of  academic  organisation 
Thomson  was  strongly  in  favour  of  reform. 
He  disapproved  of  the  principles  on  which 
college  fellowships  were  then  filled.  At  that 
period  they  were  nearly  all  confined  to  persons 
born  in  particular  districts,  and  at  Queen's 
College,  contrary  to  the  statutes,  elections 
were  restricted  to  natives  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland.  In  conjunction  with  another 
fellow,  George  Henry  Sacheverell  Johnson 
£q.  v.J,  Thomson  endeavoured  to  remedy  this 
state  of  things.  In  1849  the  fellows  rejected 
the  candidature  of  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith, 
afterwards  regius  professor  of  modern  history, 
and  elected  instead  a  native  of  Cumberland 
whom  they  had  previously  removed  from  the 
list  of  expectants  on  account  of  his  insufficient 
attainments.  Thomson  appealed  against  this 
action  to  Lord  John  Russell,  the  prime 
.minister;  in  consequence  of  this  and  other 
representations  a  commission  was  appointed 
in  1850  to  inquire  into  the  constitution 
and  revenues  of  the  university,  and  in  1854  a 
second  commission  was  empowered  to  revise 
the  statutes  of  the  university  and  of  the  col- 
leges and  halls.  The  proposed  innovations 
alarmed  the  more  conservative  members  of 
the  university,  and  several  attacks  on  the 
commissions  appeared.  In  reply  to  one  of 
these,  entitled  '  The  Case  of  Queen's  College' 
(Oxford,  1854, 8vo),  by  the  Rev.  John  Barrow, 
D.D. ,  Thomson  penned '  An  Open  College  best 
for  all '  (Oxford,  1854,  8vo).  This  pamphlet 
was  generally  considered  the  ablest  contri- 
bution to  the  reformers'  side  of  the  con- 
troversy, and  was  largely  quoted  in  the 
parliamentary  debates. 

In  1855  Thomson  married,  and,  losing  his 
fellowship  in  consequence,  was  presented  by 
the  crown  to  the  rectory  of  All  Souls',  Mary- 
lebone.  Within  a  few  months,  however,  on 
the  death  of  the  Rev.  John  Fox,  D.D.,  on 
11  Aug.,  Thomson  was  elected  provost  of 
Queen's  College  and  resigned  his  living.  As 
provost  he  steadily  pursued  his  liberalising 
policy.  He  advocated  the  enlargement  of 
the  curriculum  of  university  studies,  and, 
•with  a  view  to  aiding  scientific  study,  was 
one  of  the  projectors  of  the  university 
museum,  which  was  afterwards  erected  in 
the  parks.  Outside  Oxford  he  accepted  pre- 
ferment, whereby  he  extended  his  reputation 
as  a  preacher  who  appealed  to  the  intellect 
rather  than  to  the  emotions  of  his  audience. 
In  1858  he  was  elected  to  the  preachership 
of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  in  1859  he  was  appointed 
chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  queen. 

Thomson's  theological  position  was  con- 
spicuously defined  during  the  controversy 
that  followed  the  issue  in  1860  of  the 
*  Essays  and  Reviews.'  In  his  ardour  for 


reform  at  Oxford  he  had  associated  himself 
with  Benjamin  Jowett  and  the  newer  school 
of  broad  churchmen,  and  in  1855  he  had  con- 
tributed a  paper  on  '  Crime  and  its  Excuses' 
to  'Oxford  Essays.'  But  when,  in  1860, 
Jowett  andhisfriends  enunciated  more  daring 
theological  opinions  in  '  Essays  and  Reviews,' 
Thomson  severed  himself  from  them,  and  in 
1861  edited  in  reply  a  volume  of  essays,  en- 
titled '  Aids  to  Faith'  (London,  8vo).  The 
volume  included  contributions  from  Edward 
Harold  Browne,  Frederick  Charles  Cook, 
Charles  John  Ellicott,  and  Henry  Longue- 
ville  Mansel,  besides  an  article  of  his 
own  on  '  The  Death  of  Christ,'  which  was 
substantially  a  restatement  of  his  Bampton 
lectures  in  more  popular  form.  '  Aids  to 
Faith '  was  the  best  general  answer  which 
'  Essays  and  Reviews'  called  forth,  and  pos- 
sesses historical  value  as  a  clear  statement  of 
the  orthodox  position  at  that  period.  Almost 
at  the  same  time  Thomson  was  engaged,  as 
one  of  a  committee  of  ten,  in  preparing  the 
'  Speaker's  Commentary,'  to  which  he  contri- 
buted the  '  Introduction  to  the  Synoptical 
Gospels,'  probably  the  best  treatise  on  the 
subject  then  extant. 

In  the  same  year  (1861),  on  the  translation 
of  Charles  Thomas  Baring  [q.  v.]  to  the  see  of 
Durham,  Thomson,  whose  established  fame 
as  a  preacher  marked  him  out  for  promotion, 
was  appointed  Baring's  successor  in  the  see 
of  Gloucester  and  Bristol.  Within  ten  months 
of  his  consecration,  however,  Charles  Thomas 
Longley  [q.  v.],  the  archbishop  of  York,  was 
translated  to  Canterbury,  and,  though  so 
junior  a  bishop,  Thomson  was  appointed 
Longley's  successor.  He  was  enthroned  at 
York  Minster  on  26  March  1862,  and  entered 
on  an  archiepiscopate  which  extended  over 
twenty-eight  years. 

Thomson  performed  the  various  duties  in- 
cident to  his  office  with  eminent  success. 
From  the  commencement  of  his  archiepisco- 
pate he  realised  that,  to  keep  its  place  in 
English  life,  the  English  church  must  show 
itself  able  to  meet  modern  needs.  He  was 
active  in  his  support  of  diocesan  conferences 
and  church  congresses,  and  showed  a  keen 
interest  in  social,  economic,  and  political 
questions,  together  with  a  just  discernment 
of  their  relation  to  ecclesiastical  matters. 
He  made  his  first  public  appearance  as  arch- 
bishop at  a  meeting  of  the  Castle  Howard 
Reformatory  in  1863,  and  from  that  time 
onwards  he  was  present  at  every  consider- 
able public  meeting  in  the  diocese,  whether 
its  object  was  the  amendment  of  the  criminal 
law,  the  amelioration  of  the  state  of  the  poor, 
the  encouragement  of  education,  or  the  cul- 
tivation of  art  or  science. 


Thomson 


278 


Thomson 


In  1862  the  immense  increase  of  popula- 
tion in  the  north  of  England  had  surpassed 
the  resources  of  the  church,  and  in  the  large 
towns  the  numbers  of  the  clergy  were  quite 
inadequate  for  the  needs  of  the  people. 
Sheffield,  for  example,  had  only  one  church 
for  eight  thousand  inhabitants,  and  that 
town,  like  all  its  neighbours,  was  a  centre  of 
anti-clerical  feeling.  The  archbishop  from 
the  first  set  himself  to  meet  these  difficul- 
ties. In  1865,  at  the  church  congress  at 
York,  he  suggested  the  addition  of  a  work- 
ing men's  meeting  to  the  ordinary  pro- 
gramme. In  1869  he  gained  the  attention 
of  the  workmen  of  Sheffield,  who  had 
hitherto  treated  the  clergy  with  scorn,  by  a 
speech  defending  the  English  church  from 
the  charge  that  it  was  a  useless  institution 
maintained  at  an  undue  cost  to  the  na- 
tion. This  speech  was  followed  by  others 
of  like  tenor.  The  population  of  Sheffield 
at  once  acknowledged  the  force  of  his  argu- 
ment, and  their  attitude  of  hostility  or  in- 
difference to  all  that  concerned  the  church 
was  converted  into  one  of  devoted  esteem 
for  himself  and  his  aims.  His  artisan  ad- 
mirers subscribed  to  give  him  a  present  of 
cutlery  in  1883  (Yorkshire  Post,  13  June 
1883).  His  success  in  Sheffield  was  only 
typical  of  what  he  achieved  throughout  the 
labour  centres  of  northern  England.  During 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  no  man  equalled 
him  in  the  affections  of  the  working  classes, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  overestimate  the  effect 
of  his  influence  in  strengthening  the  position 
of  the  English  church  in  the  northern  pro- 
vince. He  was  one  of  the  first  English 
clergymen  who,  while  not  himself  a  socialist, 
recognised  the  good  elements  that  went  to 
the  making  of  socialism.  When  he  dissented 
from  opinions  which  to  most  men  then  were 
revolutionary  ravings,  he  did  so  without 
bitterness  and  with  full  allowance  for  differ- 
ences in  the  point  of  view  from  which  the 
question  was  approached. 

From  the  time  of  his  elevation  to  the 
bench  of  bishops  Thomson  took  an  important 
part  in  ecclesiastical  legislation.  One  of  the 
first  problems  that  engaged  his  attention 
was  the  reconstitution  of  the  final  ecclesias- 
tical court  of  appeal.  He  was  thus  involved 
in  a  prolonged  controversy  with  Samuel 
Wilberforce,  bishop  of  Oxford,  who  was 
ultimately  victorious.  At  the  outset  in  1871 
Thomson  successfully  opposed  Wilberforce's 
proposal  to  reduce  the  bishops  to  the  position 
of  assessors  in  the  judicial  committee  of  the 
privy  council ;  but  in  1873  a  clause  was  in- 
troduced into  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judica- 
ture Act  removing  the  episcopal  members 
from  the  judicial  committee  altogether,  and, 


though  two  years  later  they  reappeared  as 
assessors,  they  did  not  regain  their  judicial 
functions.  In  1 87 1 ,  wit  h  John  Jackson  (1811- 
1885)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  London,  Thomson 
introduced  the  Dilapidations  Act,  intended 
to  compel  the  clergy  to  keep  their  residences 
and  church  buildings  in  repair.  It  was  not, 
however,  very  happily  framed,  and  some 
years  later  was  condemned  by  a  committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  1874  he 
joined  his  friend  Archbishop  Tait  in  intro- 
ducing a  bill  for  the  regulation  of  public 
worship.  The  measure  was  intended  in  part 
to  check  the  growth  of  ritualistic  practices, 
and  in  its  original  form  largely  increased 
the  authority  of  the  bishops ;  but  the  ex- 
tensive modifications  it  received  in  its  pas- 
sage through  parliament  practically  destroyed 
the  effect  that  its  framers  had  in  view.  In 
1883  Thomson  supported  Tait's  motion  for 
the  appointment  of  a  commission  on  ecclesi- 
astical courts.  But,  though  he  signed  the 
general  report  of  the  commission,  he  joined 
with  a  minority  in  issuing  a  dissentient  re- 
port, and  was  the  author  of  a  severe  criticism 
on  the  work  of  the  commission  which  appeared 
in  the '  Edinburgh  Review'  for  January  1884. 

A  strict  disciplinarian,  Thomson  came 
conspicuously  forward  in  1887  as  the  cham- 
pion of  ecclesiastical  order.  He  had  refused 
to  admit  Canon  Tristram's  election  as  a 
proctor  in  convocation,  on  the  ground  that 
he  was  not  duly  qualified.  In  consequence 
he  was  required  to  show  cause  in  the  court 
of  queen's  bench  why  Tristram's  election 
should  not  be  accepted.  Thomson  conducted 
his  case  in  person,  and,  appearing  before  the 
court  on  28  Nov.  1887,  took  exception  to  the 
court's  jurisdiction.  His  pleading  was  suc- 
cessful, and  the  ability  he  displayed  led 
Lord  Coleridge,  who  tried  the  case,  to  re- 
mark, '  Had  Thomson  followed  our  profes- 
sion he  would  have  been  the  second  person 
in  the  kingdom  instead  of  the  third.' 

In  1888  the  Clergy  Discipline  (Immorality) 
Bill  was  introduced  into  parliament.  It 
was  materially  altered  in  committee,  and 
Thomson,  disapproving  of  it  in  its  amended 
form,  hastened  to  London  to  oppose  it  on 
the  third  reading  in  the  House  of  Lords.  He 
pointed  out  that  it  tended  to  increase  the 
cost  of  prosecution,  and  at  the  same  time 
prevented  an  appeal  to  a  higher  court  on 
matters  of  fact.  No  attempt  was  made  to  con- 
trovert his  statements,  and  the  bill,  after 
passing  the  third  reading,  was  suffered  to 
drop.  Another  bill  dealing  with  the  same 
subject,  which  was  more  in  accordance  with 
his  views,  was  introduced  in  the  year  fol- 
lowing, but  was  successfully  opposed  by  the 
Welsh  members  in  the  House  of  Commons. 


Thomson 


279 


Thorburn 


In  the  conduct  of  the  ecclesiastical  aft'airs 
of  his  province  Thomson  displayed  both 
strength  and  tact.  Though  he  had  been 
accused  of  narrowness  and  intolerance,  he 
earned  the  gratitude  of  men  of  opinions 
widely  different  from  his  own  and  from  each 
other's  by  interposing  his  authority  to  shield 
them  from  petty  annoyance.  The  only 
clerical  prosecution  for  doctrine  or  ritual 
which  he  promoted  took  place  in  1869,  when 
he  instituted  proceedings  for  heresy  against 
the  Rev.  Charles  Voysey,  rector  of  Healaugh 
in  Yorkshire,  author  of  '  The  Sling  and  the 
Stone,'  who,  among  other  things,  had  pub- 
lished a  sermon  entitled  '  Is  every  Statement 
in  the  Bible  about  our  Heavenly  Father 
strictly  true  ? '  The  case  was  finally  decided 
against  Mr.  Voysey  on  11  Feb.  1870.  The 
result  did  not,  however,  affect  the  personal 
friendship  which  had  existed  for  many  years 
between  Mr.  Voysey  and  the  archbishop.  In 
the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy  council 
Thomson's  voice  was  frequently  raised  for 
toleration,  and  when,  on  16  Dec.  1863,  Robert 
Gray  (1809-1872)  [q.  v.],  the  bishop  of  Cape- 
town, pronounced  sentence  of  deposition 
against  John  William  Colenso  [q.  v.],  Thom- 
son warned  him  of  the  illegality  of  his  pro- 
ceedings. On  another  occasion,  in  the  case 
of  William  James  Early  Bennett,  he  laid 
down  the  maxim  that  the  question  to  consider 
in  cases  of  difference  is  not  whether  a  man's 
views  are  in  strict  accord  with  the  teach- 
ing of  his  church,  but  whether  they  are  so 
discordant  as  to  render  toleration  impos- 
sible. 

Prior  to  the  appointment  of  Archdeacon 
Crossthwaite  in  1880  as  bishop  of  Beverley, 
Thomson  had  no  suffragan.  He  always  des- 
patched the  business  of  the  see  with  punc- 
tuality, but  the  labour  and  anxiety  gradually 
undermined  his  health.  He  died  on  Christ- 
mas Day  1890.  He  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  Bishopsthorpe,  near  York.  The  pall 
was  borne  by  working  men  of  Sheffield. 

A  marble  bust  of  the  archbishop  by  W.  D. 
Keyworth  was  erected  by  the  working  people 
of  Sheffield  and  placed  in  the  parish  church 
there.  His  portrait,  painted  by  Walter 
William  Ouless,  R.A.,  and  presented  to  him 
on  27  Oct.  1886  by  the  clergy  and  laity  of 
the  diocese,  hangs  in  the  palace  of  Bishops- 
thorpe. A  marble  bust  by  Onslow  Ford, 
R.A.,  was  at  the  same  time  presented  to 
Mrs.  Thomson. 

In  1855  Thomson  married  Zoe,  daughter 
of  James  Henry  Skene,  British  consul  at 
Aleppo,  and  granddaughter  of  James  Skene 
[q.  v.J  of  Rubislaw,  the  friend  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  By  her  he  had  nine  children,  four 
sons  and  five  daughters. 


[Private  information  ;  Thomson's  Works  ; 
Times,  December  1890 ;  Guardian,  31  Dec.  1890  ; 
Sheffield  and  Rotherham  Independent,  26  Dec. 
1890;  Yorkshire  Post  and  Leeds  Intelligencer, 

17  Oct.  1878;  Arnold's  Our  Bishops  and  Deans; 
Yorkshire  Post,  28  Oct.  1886;  Fireside  Maga- 
zine, February  1891 ;  Liverpool  Courier,  6  Nov. 
1889  ;  Bullock's  People's  Archbishop;  Quarterly 
Review,  April  1892;  Davidson's  Life  of  Arch- 
bishop Tait,  passim  ;   Life  of  Robert  Gray,  Bi- 
shop of   Capetown,   1876,  ii.  386-92;    Life  of 
Samuel  Wilberforce,  1882,  iii.  passim.] 

E.  I.  C. 

THORBURN,  GRANT  ("1773-1863), 
original  of  Gait's '  Lawrie  Todd,  and  author, 
son  of  a  nail-maker,  was  born  at  West- 
houses,  near  Dalkeith,  Midlothian,  on 

18  Feb.  1773.     He  became  a  nail-maker,  and 
worked  for  several  years  at  Dalkeith.     In 
1792  he  joined  the  '  Friends  of  the  People,' 
and  in  the  winter  of  1793,  along  with  seven- 
teen others,  was  examined  in  Edinburgh  as 
'  a  suspicious  person,'  but  dismissed.      In 
1794  he  emigrated  to  New  York,  where  at 
first  he  worked  at  his  trade.      In  1796  he 
and  his  brother,  having  between  them  a 
little  money,  and  getting  credit  for  some- 
thing more,   started   a  hardware   business, 
which  presently  became  Thorburn's  sole  con- 
cern. Owingto  the  introduction  of  machinery, 
nail-making    in    the    old    manual    fashion 
ceased  to  be  a  profitable  industry,  and  in 
1805  Thorburn   became  a  seedsman.      He 
struggled  through  discouragements,  failures, 
and  even  (in  1808)  bankruptcy,  and  ulti- 
mately made  his  seed  business  one  of  the 
greatest  in  the  world.     From  his  youth  he 
believed  that  he  was  under  the  care  of  a 
special  Providence,  and  minute  scrutiny  of 
the  events  in  his  career  enabled  him  curiously 
to  illustrate  his  theory.     He  first   became 
widely  known  as  the  hero  of  John  Gait's 
'  Lawrie    Todd,    or    the    Settlers     in    the 
Woods,' 3  vols.  1830.      In'Fraser's  Maga- 
zine '  for  1833,  vols.  vii.  and  viii.,  Thorburn's 
autobiography  was  published,  with   a  por- 
trait,  and  this  excited  fresh   interest.     En 
1854  he  removed  from  New  York  to  Win- 
sted,  Connecticut,  thence  to  Newhaven  in 
the  same  state,  where  he  died  on  21  Jan. 
1863. 

In  June  1797  Thorburn  married  Rebecca 
Sickles,  who  worked  heroically  with  him 
among  the  sick  during  the  great  epidemic  in 
New  York  in  1798,  and  died  on  28  Nov.  1800. 
He  married  a  second  time  in  1801,  and  a 
third  time  in  1853. 

With  an  easy  and  somewhat  loose  but 
energetic  and  pointed  style,  Thorburn  won 
attention  by  his  originality,  strength,  and 
candour.  His  auaint  discursiveness,  his  allu- 


Thorburn 


280 


Thoresby 


sions  to  contemporaries  and  current  affairs, 
his  somewhat  egotistical  garrulousness,  his 
confessions,  descriptions,  and  reflections,  be- 
sides illustrating  his  own  character,  throw 
light  on  the  condition  of  America,  and  even 
of  the  civilised  world,  in  his  time.  His 
publications  are  :  1.  '  Forty  Years'  Residence 
in  America  ;  or  the  Doctrine  of  a  particular 
Providence  exemplified  in  the  Life  of  Grant 
Thorburn  (the  original  Lawrie  Todd),  Seeds- 
man, New  York,'  with  an  introduction  by 
John  Gait,  1834.  2.  '  Men  and  Manners  in 
Great  Britain,  by  Lawrie  Todd,'  1834. 
3.  '  Fifty  Years'  Reminiscences  of  New  York ; 
or  Flowers  from  the  Garden  of  Lawrie  Todd,' 
1845.  4.  •'  Lawrie  Todd's  Hints  to  Mer- 
chants, Married  Men,  and  Bachelors,'  1847. 

5.  '  Lawrie  Todd's  Notes  on  Virginia,'  1848. 

6.  'Life  and  Writings  of  Grant  Thorburn, 
prepared  by  Himself,'  1852.    The  last-named 
work  first  appeared  serially  in  the '  Knicker- 
bocker Magazine,'  the  '  New  York  Mirror,' 
and  various  other  periodicals. 

[Thorburn's  Works;  Blackwood's  Mag.  xxvii. 
694,  xxx.  532  ;  Irving's  Book  of  Eminent  Scots- 
men; Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit.  ;  Athe- 
nseum,  1833,  p.  847;  London  Literary  Gazette, 
1833,  p.  787.]  T.  B. 

THORBURN,  ROBERT  (1818-1885), 
miniature-painter  and  associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  born  at  Dumfries  in  March  1818, 
was  the  son  of  a  tradesman.  He  received 
his  early  education  at  Dumfries  high  school. 
He  soon  developed  a  love  of  art,  and,  owing 
to  the  kindness  of  a  neighbouring  lady,  was 
at  the  age  of  fifteen  sent  to  Edinburgh  to 
draw  at  the  academy,  where  he  made  rapid 
progress  and  gained  distinction.  About 
three  years  later  he  came  to  London  and 
entered  the  classes  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
As  a  native  of  Dumfries  he  enjoyed  the 
special  patronage  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch, 
whereby  he  obtained  many  commissions. 
Thorburn's  success  as  a  miniature-painter 
was  soon  secured,  and  for  many  years  he 
shared  the  patronage  of  fashionable  society 
with  Sir  William  Charles  Ross  [q.  v.]  In 
1846  he  received  his  first  commission  from 
the  queen,  and  this  was  followed  by  many 
others.  Miniature-portraits  of  the  queen, 
and  of  the  queen  with  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
are  reproduced  in  Mr.  R.  R.  Holmes's '  Queen 
Victoria'  (1897).  Thorburn's  miniatures 
•were  of  a  larger  size  than  usual,  showing 
more  of  the  figure  and  often  accompanied  by 
a  landscape  background.  They  are  painted 
on  large  pieces  of  ivory,  sometimes  on  pieces 
joined  together.  Their  extreme  finish  pro- 
duces a  sense  of  monotony  and  flatness  where 
the  colours  have  lost  their  freshness.  They 
were,  however,  very  much  admired  at  the 


time  of  their  production,  and  at  the  Paris 
International  Exhibition  in  1855  Thorburn 
was  awarded  a  gold  medal.  One  of  his  most 
widely  known  miniatures  is  that  of  Louise, 
duchess  of  Manchester,  a  reproduction  of 
which  is  given  in  Foster's  '  British  Miniature 
Painters' (1898).  The  same  work  contains 
a  portrait  of  Thorburn  from  a  miniature  by 
himself  and  a  list  of  Thorburn's  principal 
sitters,  comprising  most  of  the  beautiful  ladies 
of  the  time.  Thorburn  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1848.  When 
photography  began  to  supersede  miniature- 
painting,  he  took  to  oil-painting,  and  ex- 
hibited portraits  and  other  subjects  at  the 
Royal  Academy  exhibitions  with  moderate 
success.  He  had  a  house  at  Lasswade,  near 
Edinburgh,  but  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells 
on  3  Nov.  1885  in  his  sixty-eighth  year, 
having  quite  outlived  the  great  reputation 
of  his  earlier  years. 

[Ottley's  Diet,  of  Recent  and  Living  Painters  ; 
Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1762-1893;  Bryan's 
Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves  and 
Armstrong;  Athenaeum,  1885,  ii.  610.]  L.  C. 

THORESBY,  JOHN  (d.  1373),  arch- 
bishop of  York  and  chancellor,  was  son  of 
Hugh  de  Thoresby  of  Thoresby  in  Wensley- 
dale,  Yorkshire,  by  Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Grove  of  Suffolk.  He  seems  to  have 
been  educated  at  Oxford,  and  as  early  as 
15  Oct.  1320,  when  an  acolyte,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  living  of  Bramwith,  Yorkshire, 
by  Thomas,  earl  of  Lancaster.  Afterwards 
he  entered  the  service  of  Archbishop  Wil- 
liam de  Melton  [q.  v.],  who  made  him  re- 
ceiver of  his  chamber  and  his  domestic 
chaplain.  In  1327  he  went  to  the  papal 
court  in  Melton's  service,  and  on  5  May, 
though  he  already  held  the  living  of 
Hovington,  Warwickshire,  and  a  sub- 
diaconal  prebend  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary 
and  the  Angels,  York,  he  was  provided  to  a 
canonry  at  Southwell,  with  a  reservation  of 
the  next  prebend  (Buss,  Cal.  Pap.  JReff., 
Letters,  ii.  257),  and  as  a  consequence  ob- 
tained the  prebend  of  Norwell  Overhall  (ib. 
ii.  528;  LE  NEVE,  iii.  437).  Thoresby's 
connection  with  Melton  naturally  brought 
him  into  the  royal  service,  and  on  7  March 
1330  he  was  sent  to  the  papal  court  in  con- 
nection with  the  proposed  canonisation  of 
Thomas  of  Lancaster  (Fcedera,  ii.  782  ;  Cal. 
Pat.  Rolls,  Edward  III,  i.  493).  On  2  Nov. 
1333  he  was  appointed  by  the  king  to  be 
master  of  the  hospital  of  St.  Edmund,  Gates- 
head,  and  at  the  same  time  is  mentioned  as 
constantly  attendant  on  the  king's  business 
(ib.  ii.  471,  473).  In  1336,  as  a  notary  in 
chancery  and  one  of  the  king's  clerks,  he 
had  a  grant  of  forty  marks  a  year  (ib.  iii. 


Thoresby 


281 


Thoresby 


329).  He  also  obtained  a  variety  of  eccle- 
siastical preferments.  In  March  1339  he 
occurs  as  archdeacon  of  London,  and  in 
January  1340  as  rector  of  Elwick,  Durham. 
On  22  March  1340  he  received  the  prebend 
of  South  Muskham,  Southwell,  and  also 
held  the  prebends  of  Warthill,  York,  in 
1343,  and  Thorngate,  Lincoln,  in  July  1345. 
On  5  Aug.  1346  the  king  obtained  for  him 
from  the  pope  the  deanery  of  Lichfield. 
Thoresby  also  held  at  different  times  the 
livings  of  Sibbesdon  and  Oundle,  North- 
amptonshire, and  of  Llanbadarn  Fawr,  Car- 
diganshire (La  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  320,  220,  iii. 
431 ;  BLISS,  Cal.Pap.  Reg.  Petitions,  i.  115, 
123). 

In  March  1340  Thoresby  was  sent  to  ob- 
tain a  dispensation  from  the  pope  for  the  mar- 
riage of  Hugh  le  Despencer  and  a  daughter 
of  William  de  Montacute,  first  earl  of  Salis- 
bury [q.  v.],  and  in  November  of  the  same 
year  was  employed  with  John  de  Offord  [q.v.] 
on  a  mission  to  the  pope  concerning  the  ne- 
gotiations for  peace  (Buss,  Cal.  Pap.  Reg. 
Letters,  ii.  583-5).  On  21  Feb.  1341  he  was 
made  master  of  the  rolls,  and  in  1343  had 
temporary  charge  of  the  great  seal  after  the 
death  of  Sir  Robert  Parning  [q.  v.]  At  the 
close  of  1344  he  went  on  another  mission  to 
the  pope  concerning  the  proposals  for  peace 
(MuEiMUTH,  p.  159).  In  1345  he  was  made 
keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  and  on  22  Oct.  1346 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  to 
treat  with  France  at  the  instance  of  the 
pope  (Fcedera,  iii.  89,  92).  In  1347  he  was 
made  bishop  of  St .  David's,  receiving  the  tem- 
poralities on  14  July,  and  being  consecrated 
by  John  Stratford,  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
[q.  v.],  at  Otford  on  23  Sept.  During  this 
year  he  had  been  in  attendance  on  the  king 
at  the  siege  of  Calais.  On  16  June  1349 
Edward  made  him  chancellor,  and  on  4  Sept. 
following  the  pope  translated  him  to  the 
bishopric  of  Worcester.  He  received  the 
temporalities  on  10  Jan.  and  the  spiritualities 
on  11  Jan.  1350  (LE  NEVE,  iii.  57-8).  He 
was  not  enthroned  till  12  Sept.  1351,  and 
less  than  a  year  later  he  was  postulated  by  the 
chapter  of  York  to  the  vacant  archbishopric. 
Clement  VI  provided  him  to  his  new  see  on 
22  Oct.  1352,  and  the  king  restored  the  tem- 
poralities on  8  Feb.  1353.  His  duties  as 
chancellor  had  given  Thoresby  little  leisure 
to  attend  to  his  bishoprics,  and  on  20  Jan. 
1353,  on  this  plea,  he  made  William  de  la 
Marehis  vicar-general.  He  was  not  enthroned 
at  York  till  the  third  year  of  his  archiepis- 
copate  on  8  Sept.  1354  (Hist.  Church  of 
York,  ii.  420).  In  July  1355  he  was  one  of 
the  guardiansof  the  kingdom  during  Edward's 
absence  in  France.  On  27  Nov.  1356  he  ob- 


tained leave  to  retire  from  the  chancellorship 
(Fcedera,  iii.  344),  and  henceforth  devoted 
himself  almost  entirely  to  the  care  of  his  see, 
though  in  1357  he  was  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  treat  with  the  Scots  for  the  ransom 
of  David  Bruce  (ib.  iii.  365-8). 

As  archbishop  one  of  Thoresby's  first  acts 
had  been  to  settle  the  old  dispute  between 
Canterbury  and  York  as  to  the  right  to  bear 
the  cross.  An  arrangement  was  made  at 
Westminster  on  20  April  1353,  under  which 
each  primate  was  to  be  allowed  to  bear  his 
cross  erect  in  the  other's  province.  The 
agreement  was  confirmed  on  22  Feb.  1354 
by  the  pope,  who  at  the  same  time  directed 
that  York  should  be  styled  primate  of  Eng- 
land, and  Canterbury  primate  of  All  England 
(WHARTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  43,  75,  77). 
Thomas  Stubbs  (Hist.  Church  of  York,  ii. 
420)  describes  Thoresby  as  a  great  peace- 
maker and  settler  of  quarrels.  lie  was  dili- 
gent in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  strict 
and  regular  in  his  devotions.  He  made  the 
completion  of  York  Minster  his  special  care, 
and  had  his  manor-house  at  Sherburn  pulled 
down  to  provide  stone  for  the  purpose.  On 
30  July  1360  he  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
new  choir,  and  gave  a  donation  of  a  hun- 
dred marks  towards  the  expense,  in  addition 
to  which  he  subscribed  200/.  annually  for 
the  rest  of  his  life  (ib. ;  York  Fabric  Rolls, 
Surtees  Soc. ;  Fasti  Ebor.  pp.  483-4).  He 
also  built  the  lady-chapel  at  the  east  end, 
to  which  place  he  transferred  the  remains 
of  six  of  his  predecessors,  and  made  pro- 
vision for  a  chantry  priest. 

Thoresby  fell  ill  in  the  autumn  of  1373. 
He  made  his  will  in  his  bedchamber  at 
Bishopthorpe  on  12  Sept.,  and,  after  adding 
a  codicil  on  31  Oct.,  died  there  on  G  Nov. 
He  was  buried  in  the  lady-chapel  of  York 
Minster  on  10  Nov.  His  tomb  has  now  dis- 
appeared, though  one  in  the  nave  has  been 
inaccurately  assigned  to  him  (ib.  p.  492). 
Bale,  who  has  been  followed  by  other 
writers,  wrongly  alleged  that  Thoresby  was 
made  a  cardinal  by  the  title  of  St.  Sabina 
by  Urban  V ;  the  assertion  seems  to  be  due 
to  a  confusion  with  John  Anglicus  Grimaldi, 
who  was  dean  of  York  in  Thoresby's  time. 

By  Thoresby's  direction  a  commentary  in 
English  on  the  Creed,  Lord's  prayer,  and  ten 
commandments  was  drawn  up  in  1357  by 
John  de  Traystek  or  Garrick,  a  monk  of 
St.  Mary's,  York,  for  the  use  of  the  clergy. 
This  commentary  has  been  printed  in.  Ilaili- 
well's  '  Yorkshire  Anthology,'  pp.  287-314, 
and  in  Thoresby's  '  Vicaria  Leodiensis,' 
pp.  213-35.  Foxe  refers  to  it  in  his  '  Book 
of  Martyrs,'  and  says  that  in  his  time  there 
were  yet  many  copies  of  it.  Some  of 


Thoresby 


282 


Thoresby 


Thoresby's  '  Constitutions '  are  printed  in 
Wilkins^'s  '  Concilia,'  iii.  66, 666-79.  A  large 
number  of  his  Latin  letters  are  contained 
in  the  second  part  of  Archbishop  Alexander 
Neville's  'Register'  and  in  Cotton  MS. 
Galba  E.  x.  Eight  of  them  are  printed  in 
Dixon  and  Raine's  '  Fasti  Eboracenses,' 
pp.  477-80.  Thoresby  is  also  credited  with 
having  taken  part  in  the  controversy  with 
the  mendicant  friars,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  the  author  of '  Processus  contra  Fratres 
Meiidicantes,  qui  prsedicaverant  mortuaria 
non  esse  sacerdotibus  aut  sedituis  tribu- 
enda.'  But  it  may  be  questioned  whether 
in  this  he  has  not  been  confused  with  his 
nephew,  John  de  Thoresby,  who  was  a 
D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  and  had  lectured  in  the 
university  on  the  civil  and  canon  law  pre- 
viously to  1364  (Boss,  Cal.  Pap.  Reg. 
Petitions,  i.  245,  482),  and  who  would  there- 
fore have  been  at  Oxford  during  the  height 
of  the  controversy  between  Richard  Fitz- 
Ralph  [q.  v.]  and  the  friars.  The  younger 
John  de  Thoresby  was  an  executor  of  his  I 
uncle's  will  (Hist.  Church  of  York,  iii.  ' 
281-3).  Two  mitres  which  had  been  pre- 
sented by  Archbishop  Thoresby  were  an- 
ciently preserved  in  the  treasury  at  York 
(ib.  iii.  376). 

[Raine's  Historians  of  the  Church  of  York 
and  its  Archbishops,  ii.  419-21  (Life  by  Thomas 
Stubbs,  pp.  484-5),  iii.  275, 281-3, 376  ;Wharton's 
Anglia  Sacra  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  711  ; 
Thoresby's  Vicaria  Leodiensis,  pp.  185  sqq.,and 
Ducatus  Leodiensis,  p.  69  ;  Drake's  Eboracum  ; 
York  Fabric  Rolls  (Surtees  Soc.);  Dixon  and 
Raine's  Fasti  Ebor.  pp.  449-94 ;  Jones  and 
Freeman's  Hist,  of  St.  Davids,  p.  303  ;  Foss's 
Judges  of  England  ;  other  authorities  quoted.] 

C.  L.  K. 

THORESBY,  RALPH  (1658-1725),  an- 
tiquary and  topographer,  was  the  son  of 
John  Thoresby  by  his  wife  Ruth,  daughter 
of  Ralph  Idle  of  Bulmer  in  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire.  His  father  was  a  Leeds  wool 
and  cloth  merchant  in  good  circumstances, 
who  had  served  in  the  parliamentarian  army 
under  Fairfax,  and  had  again  joined  his  old 
general  on  his  rising  in  arms  against  the 
Rump.  The  family  of  Thoresby  of  Thuresby 
in  Wensleydale  was  of  respectable  and  an- 
cient descent,  and  the  antiquary,  who  re- 
presented the  family  through  a  younger 
branch,  was  especially  proud  of  the  connec- 
tion with  John  Thoresby  [q.  v.],  the  arch- 
bishop of  York. 

Thoresby  was  born  in  Leeds  on  16  Aug. 
1658  in  his  father's  house,  the  seventeenth 
in  line  between  Kirkgate  End  and  Vicar 
Lane.  He  was  educated  first  in  the  school, 
formerly  the  chantry,  near  the  bridge  at 


Leeds,  and  subsequently  at  the  Leeds  gram- 
mar school.  In  1677  he  was  sent  to  London 
to  acquire  mercantile  knowledge  in  the 
household  of  a  relative,  John  Dickenson,  a 
cloth  merchant  of  Leeds  and  London.  His 
father's  instructions  '  to  be  always  employed 
in  some  lawful  employment  or  other '  (Let- 
ter from  John  to  Ralph  Thoresby,  15  Aug. 
1677,  Hunter's  preface  to  Thoresby's  Diary) 
allowed  him  considerable  liberty  of  action, 
and  he  appears  to  have  occupied  more  time 
in  attending  nonconformist  services,  visiting 
remarkable  places,  and  copying  inscriptions 
than  in  studying  the  methods  of  commerce. 
Following  his  father's  advice  contained  in 
the  same  letter,  '  to  take  a  little  journal  of 
anything  remarkable  every  day,'  he  began 
at  this  time  to  write  the  diary  which  he 
continued  throughout  life,  making  his  first 
entry  on  2  Sept.  1677.  In  February  1678 
he  returned  to  Leeds,  where  he  remained 
till  July,  when  he  was  despatched  to  Rot- 
terdam to  learn  Dutch  and  French,  and  to 
continue  his  mercantile  training.  Here  he 
also  indulged  his  growing  predilection  for 
antiquarian  research,  and  much  of  his  time 
was  spent  in  noting  important  buildings, 
copying  epitaphs  and  inscriptions.  A  serious 
form  of  ague  from  which  he  recovered  with 
difficulty  compelled  him  to  return  to  Leeds 
in  December  1678. 

Thoresby's  responsibilities  were  suddenly 
increased  by  the  death,  on  30  Oct.  1679, 
of  his  father,  with  whom  he  had  always 
lived  on  terms  of  the  closest  intimacy.  Left 
with  a  moderate  fortune  and  a  brother  and 
sister  to  settle  in  life,  he  determined  to  carry 
on  his  father's  business ;  but  during  the  next 
five  years,  though  he  sometimes  attended 
the  market,  the  bulk  of  his  time,  according 
to  his  diary,  appears  to  have  been  spent  in 
discursive  reading  and  antiquarian  study. 
He  paid  occasional  visits  to  London,  partly 
on  business  and  partly  to  buy  books,  and 
on  one  of  these  occasions,  in  October  1680, 
he  attended  the  levee  of  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth.  At  this  period  Thoresby  was  a 
presbyterian  and  a  zealous  attendant  at  non- 
conformist gatherings.  In  December  1683 
he  was  indicted  at  quarter  sessions  under 
the  Conventicle  Act,  but  was  acquitted 
(HUNTER,  i.  190).  After  this  he  regularly 
attended  one  service  each  Sunday  at  the 
established  church,  to  which  he  eventually 
conformed.  In  May  1684  Thoresby  made 
an  effort  to  enlarge  his  business  by  entering 
the  linen  trade,  and  for  this  purpose  pur- 
chased his  freedom  in  the  Incorporated  So- 
ciety of  Merchant  Adventurers  trading  to 
Hamburg,  but  with  no  great  success. 

Meanwhile  he  was  making  a  reputation  as 


Thoresby 


283 


Thoresby 


an  antiquary  and  collector.  Tbe  collection 
of  coins  and  medals  bought  by  his  father  from 
Lord  Fairfax's  executors  for  185/.  served  as 
a  nucleus  for  the  '  museum  of  rarities '  for 
which  Thoresby  importunately  begged  and 
indefatigably  collected  throughout  life.  He 
lent  a  number  of  his  Saxon  coins  in  1682 
to  Obadiah  Walker  [q.  v.]  to  be  engraved  in 
his  edition  of  Spelman's '  Life  of  King  Alfred.' 
Edmund  Gibson  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  London,  and  Sir  Andrew  Fountaine  [q.  v.J 
were  subsequently  indebted  to  him  for  simi- 
lar loans  for  illustration  in  Camden's  '  Bri- 
tannia '  and  the '  Numismata.'  Thornton,  the 
recorder  of  Leeds,  and  William  Nicolson 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Carlisle,  were  among  the 
earliest  of  his  literary  friends ;  but  he  rapidly 
improved  his  acquaintance  with  such  kindred 
spirits  as  Bishop  Gibson,  Gale,  Hickes, 
Hearne,  Richardson,  Ray,  Strype,  and  Bishop 
Kennet. 

Thoresby  appears  first  to  have  begun  defi- 
nitely collecting  material  for  his  topographi- 
cal work,  the  '  Ducatus  Leodiensis,'  in  1691 
or  1692.  In  1693  he  was  in  possession  of 
considerable  material,  and  his  knowledge  at 
this  time  enabled  him  to  revise,  at  Bishop 
Gibson's  request,  the  account  of  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire  in  Camden's  'Britannia.' 
The  plan  of  his  work  was  designed  in  1695, 
and  he  was  encouraged  to  pursue  the  task 
energetically  by  both  John  Evelyn  and 
Bishop  Gibson  in  May  1699.  Its  progress 
was,  however,  hampered  by  other  occupa- 
tions of  the  author,  who  was  elected  a  com- 
mon councillor  of  Leeds  on  21  June  1697, 
and  took  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  su- 
premacy on  23  June.  He  was  also  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1697, 
his  qualifications  being  communications  on 
botanical  subjects  and  northern  Roman  re- 
mains. The  following  year  he  was  much 
harassed  through  difficulties  in  connection 
with  an  unlucky  oil-mill  speculation  at 
Sheepscar  in  which  he  had  embarked  in  1689. 
It  ultimately  caused  the  loss  of  his  capital 
and  involved  him  in  a  lawsuit,  and  he  was 
for  a  short  time  imprisoned  for  debt.  In 
1699,  after  long  consideration  and  much 
correspondence  with  his  friend  John  Sharp 
(1645-1714)  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York,  he 
publicly  conformed  to  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, 'judging  it  to  be  the  strongest  bulwark 
against  popery,  and  a  union  of  protestants 
absolutely  necessary.'  Thoresby  finally  with- 
drew from  business  in  1705,  and,  having  also 
retired  from  the  corporation,  devoted  him- 
self mainly  to  the  extension  of  his  museum 
and  the  composition  of  the  '  Ducatus,'  a  por- 
tion of  which  was  submitted  to,  and  received 
the  approval  of,  George  Hickes  [q.  v.]  in 


January  1709.  Though  singularly  indus- 
trious and  much  attached  to  the  subject, 
Thoresby  found  the  work  more  tedious  than 
he  had  expected  (HEARXE,  Coll.  ii.  19),  and 
its  progress  was  very  slow.  The  book  was 
published  by  subscription  in  May  or  June 
1715.  There  was  a  first  dedication  to  the 
Marquis  of  Carmarthen,  and  a  second  to  the 
mayor  and  aldermen  of  Leeds ;  in  all  some 
two  thousand  copies  were  printed,  and  the 
price  appears  to  have  been  31.  for  the  small- 
paper  copies  (ATKINSON,  It.  Thoresby,  ii.  262). 
On  the  whole  the  work  was  well  received, 
but  out  of  Yorkshire  the  long  account  of 
Thoresby's  museum  appears  to  have  attracted 
more  attention  than  the  topographical  por- 
tion. A  second  edition,  with  notes  and  addi- 
tions by  Thomas  Dunham  Whitaker  [q.  v.], 
appeared  in  1816  (Leeds  and  Wakefield,  fol.) 
Encouraged  by  the  congratulations  of  his 
friends,  Thoresby  intended  to  complete  the 
work  by  an  historical  account  of  Leeds  and 
the  neighbourhood  (Thoresby  to  Charlett, 
25  Oct.  1718,  ib.  p.  316).  This  intention 
was  not,  however,  fulfilled.  Apart  from  the 
history  of  the  church  of  Leeds,  which  was 
issued  as  '  Vicaria  Leodiensis,'  only  a  frag- 
ment on  the  history  of  Leeds  under  Roman 
rule  was  completed  ;  this  was  appended  to 
the  life  of  the  antiquary  in  the  '  Biographia 
Britannica.' 

In  November  1715  Thoresby  sent  up  to 
London,  at  the  request  of  Molyneux,  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  secretary,  good  intelli- 
gence as  to  the  march  of  the  pretender  which 
he  received  from  his  friend  Nicolson,  bishop 
of  Carlisle.  Though  in  some  quarters  he 
was  suspected  of  Jacobite  leanings  (letter 
from  Nathaniel  Hough,  1  Feb.  1715-16,  AT- 
KINSON, ii.  293),  he  appears  to  have  been 
absolutely  loyal  to  the  Hanoverian  succes- 
sion. From  1716  to  1720  that  part  of  his 
intended  history  of  Leeds  by  him  termed 
'Vicaria  Leodiensis,  or  the  History  of  the 
Church  of  Leedes,'  occupied  his  attention ; 
the  manuscript  was  ready  for  publication  in 
1720,  and  then  sent  to  London,  but  the  book 
did  not  appear  till  1724.  In  1721  he  assisted 
Bishop  Gibson  again  in  his  new  edition  of 
Camden,  and  made  considerable  corrections 
and  additions  to  Collins's  '  Baronetage.' 

Thoresby  died  on  16  Oct.  1725,  and  was 
buried  on  19  Oct.  among  his  ancestors  in 
the  chancel  of  St.  Peter's,  the  parish  church, 
Leeds.  On  the  rebuilding  of  the  church  in 
1838-41  a  mural  tablet  was  raised  to  his 
memory.  Thoresby's  museum  and  library 
were  bequeathed  to  his  son  Ralph, after  whose 
death  they  were  sold  by  auction  in  London 
in  1764. 

On  25  Feb.  1685  he  was  married  to  Anna, 


Thorie 


284 


Thorius 


daughter  and  coheir  of  Richard  Sykes  of 
Leeds.  She  died  in  1740.  Of  his  ten  chil- 
dren, only  two  sons  and  a  daughter  survived 
Mm.  The  elder  son,  Ralph,  was  rector  of 
Stoke  Newington;  the  younger,  Richard, 
was  rector  of  St.  Catherine's,  Coleman  Street, 
both  preferments  having  been  granted  by 
their  father's  friend  Gibson,  bishop  of 
London. 

Thoresby  was  the  first  Yorkshire  antiquary 
to  publish  a  work  of  importance.  He  had 
access  to  the  original  material  of  his  friends 
Torre,  Johnson,  Richardson,  and  Hopkin- 
son,  which  exceeded  that  gathered  by  him- 
self. He  was  no  real  scholar,  somewhat 
inaccurate,  and  (possibly  from  his  love  of 
rarities)  excessively  credulous,  but  his  ex- 
treme industry  and  the  exercise  of  boundless 
curiosity  rendered  his  '  Ducatus '  a  useful 
and  important  compilation.  His  diary  is 
interesting,  but  its  minute  detail  is  weari- 
some. It  Avas  published  in  1830,  in  two 
volumes,  under  the  editorship  of  Joseph 
Hunter  [q.  v.]  The  title  of  the  Yorkshire 
Pepys,  which  has  been  applied  to  Thoresby, 
is  undeserved.  He  maintained  a  correspon- 
dence with  Hearne,  and  several  of  his  letters 
have  been  published  in  Hearne's  '  Collec- 
tions '  (Oxford  Historical  Society's  Publica- 
tions). 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Thoresby  by  Par- 
mentier,  painted  in  1703,  in  the  possession 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries ;  an  engraving 
by  Deane  is  prefixed  to  Hunter's  edition  of 
Thoresby's  '  Diary.'  Another  engraved  por- 
trait by  Vertue,  completed  in  1712,  is  pre- 
fixed to  the  'Ducatus.' 

[Article  in  Biogr.  Brit,  by  Ralph  Thoresby, 
his  elder  son  ;  life  of  the  author  prefixed  to 
Thoresby's  Ducatus,  ed.  1816  by  J.  D.  Whitaker ; 
Thoresby's  Diary  and  Correspondence,  ed.  Hun- 
ter; Atkinson's  Ealph  Thoresby  the  Topo- 
grapher; Gent.  Mag. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes; 
Gough's  Anecdotes  of  Brit.  Topography,  ii. 
436.1  '  W.C-B. 

THORIE  or  THORIUS,  JOHN  (f. 
1590-1611),  translator,  son  of  John  Thorie, 
M.D.  of  Bailleul,  Flanders,  was  born  in 
1568  in  London.  He  matriculated  from 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  1  Oct.  1586,  hav- 
ing previously  supplicated  for  the  degree  of 
B.A.  on  15  April.  '  He  was  a  person  well 
skilled  in  certain  tongues,  and  a  noted  poet 
of  his  time'  (Woon,  Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss, 
i.  624).  Before  1593  he  had  formed  a  friend- 
ship with  Gabriel  Harvey  [q.  v.l,  who  in  that 
year  dedicated  to  Thorie,  Barnaue  Barnes,  and 
Anthony  Chewt,  his  '  Pierce's  Supereroga- 
tion,' a  reply  to  '  Strange  News  ' — an  attack 
on  him  by  Thomas  Nash  (1567-1601)  [q.  v.] 
Thorie  has  in  it  five  sonnets  and  two  com- 


mendatory letters  (dated  Oxford,  10  July  and 
3  Aug.  1593)  to  Harvey.  He  consequently 
came  under  the  notice  of  Nash  ;  the  latter's 
sarcasms  drove  him  to  abandon  Harvey,  and 
in '  Have  with  you  to  Saffron  Walden '  (1596) 
Nashe  wrote  :  '  Of  this  John  Thorius  more 
sparingly  will  I  speake,  because  he  hath  made 
his  peace  with  me '  (HARVEY,  Works,  ed. 
Grosart,  vol.  ii.  passim  ;  NASHE,  Works,  ed. 
Grosart,  iii.  155,  200). 

Thorie    translated    from    the     Spanish : 

1.  '  The  Counsellor  by  B.  Philip,'  London, 
1589,   4to,   dedicated    to    John    Fortescue, 
master  of  the  queen's  wardrobe  (Brit.  Mus.) 

2.  '  Corro's  Spanish  Grammar,  with  a  Dic- 
tionarie  adioyned  vnto  it,'  London.  1590, 4to. 

3.  '  The  Sergeant-Major,  by  F.  de  Valdes,' 
London,  1590,  4to,  dedicated  by  Thorius  to 
Sir  John  Norris  [q.  v.]     He  also  has  verses 
in  Florio's  '  Queen  Anna's  New  World  of 
Words,'  1611. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Clark's 
Reg.  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  n.  ii.  154,  iii.  138; 
Hazlitt's  Handbook  and  Collections.] 

E.  C.  M. 

THORIUS,  RAPHAEL,  M.D.  (d.  1625), 
physician,  son  of  Francis  Thorius,  M.D.,  a 
French  physician  and  Latin  poet,  was  born 
in  the  Low  Countries.  He  studied  medicine 
at  Oxford,  but  graduated  M.D.  at  Leyden. 
He  then  began  practice  in  London,  for  which 
invasion  of  privilege  he  was  fined  by  the 
College  of  Physicians,  but  afterwards  pre- 
sented himself  for  examination,  and  was 
admitted  a  licentiate  on  23  Dec.  1596.  He 
resided  in  the  parish  of  St.  Benet  Finck  in 
London,  and  attained  considerable  practice. 
He  wrote  a  Latin  ode  in  1603,  exhorting 
his  wife  and  family  to  leave  London  on 
account  of  the  plague.  He  was  fond  of 
literature,  and  in  1610  wrote  his  '  Hymnus 
Tabaci.'  The  poem,  of  which  there  are  two 
books,  is  in  hexameters,  and  as  an  elegant 
composition  containing  many  felicitous  ex- 
pressions deserves  a  place  among  the  metrical 
works  of  physicians  beside  the  '  Syphilis '  of 
Hieronymus  Frascatorius,  to  which  perhaps 
the  inception  of  the  'Hymnus  '  is  due.  He 
addresses  Sir  William  Paddy,  in  1610,  presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  Physicians,  as  Frasca- 
torius addresses  Peter  Bembo  in  the  begin- 
ning of  his  poem.  The  commencement  of 
the  'Hymnus,' 

Innocuos  calices,  et  amicam  vatibus  herbam, 

Vimque  datam  folio,  et  Iseti  miracula  fumi 

Aggredior, 

not  improbably  suggested  to  William  Cowper 

[q.  v.]  a  well-known  passage  in  '  The  Task.' 

Thorius  completed  a  revision  of  the  poem 

with  some  additions  on  18  Feb.  1625  (letter 


Thorkill 


285 


Thorn 


to  L.  a  Kinschot),  and  it  was  published  in 
that  year  at  Leyden.  The  first  London  edi- 
tion appeared  in  1627,  and  a  convenient 
pocket  edition  was  issued  at  Utrecht  in  1644. 
On  26  Feb.  1625  he  completed  a  poem  of 
142  hexameter  lines  entitled  '  Hyems,'  dedi- 
cated to  Constantine  Hygins,  which  is  some- 
times printed  with  the  '  Hymnus.'  A  manu- 
script volume  of  his  poems  in  the  British 
Museum  (Sloane  MS.  .1768)  contains  one 
copy  of  Greek  verses  and  numerous  Latin 
poems,  of  which  the  most  interesting  are  lines 
on  the  execution  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh,  an 
address  'ad  regem  Anglise'  in  1619,  '  De 
pietate  Merici  Casauboni,'  an  epitaph  for 
William  Camden  the  herald,  an  epistle  to 
Baudius,  verses  for  the  albums  of  friends, 
verses  on  Rondeletius  the  naturalist  and  on 
Lobelius,  an  epitaph  for  the  heart  of  Anna 
Sophia  (daughter  of  Christopher  Harley), 
and  what  is  probably  the  original  copy  of 
Book  I  of  his  poem  on  tobacco.  Lobelius 
the  botanist,  Nathaniel  Baxter  [q.  v.],  the 
poet,  Sir  Robert  Ayton  [q.  v.],  Meric  Casau- 
bon  fq.v.],  Sir  Theodore  Mayerne  [q.v.],  and 
William  Halliday  were  his  friends.  He  had 
a  son  John,  besides  three  other  children  who 
died  young.  He  died  of  the  plague  in  his  own 
house  in  London  in  the  summer  of  1625. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  109;  Sloane  MS. 
1768  in  British  Museum;  Works.]  N.  M. 

THORKILL.     [See  THTTRKILL.] 

THORN,  SIR  NATHANIEL  (d.  1857), 
lieutenant-general,  was  commissioned  as  en- 
sign in  the  3rd  (buffs)  on  15  Oct.  1802,  and 
became  lieutenant  on  25  June  1803.  He 
went  with  his  regiment  to  Madeira  in  De- 
cember 1807,  and  thence  to  Portugal  in 
August  1808.  The  buffs  did  not  take  part 
in  the  advance  into  Spain  under  Moore,  but 
they  formed  part  of  "Wellesley's  army  in 
1809.  They  were  the  first  troops  to  cross 
the  Douro,  and  at  Talavera  they  were  hotly 
engaged  as  part  of  Hill's  division,  Thorn 
being  in  command  of  the  light  company. 

He  was  promoted  captain  on  4  Jan.  1810, 
and  in  March  he  was  appointed  deputy- 
assistant  quartermaster-general  to  the  2nd 
division.  He  held  this  post  till  the  end  of 
the  war.  He  was  present  at  Busaco,  the 
first  siege  of  Badajos,  Albuera,  Arroyo  de 
Molinos,  Almaraz,  Vittoria,  the  battles  of  the 
Pyrenees,  the  Nivelle  and  the  Nive,  Garris, 
Orthes,  Aire,  and  Toulouse.  He  was  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  St.-Pierre  (13  Dec.  1813), 
and  General  W.  Stewart  strongly  recom- 
mended him  for  promotion,  as  that  was  the 
fourth  time  he  had  brought  his  services  to 
notice  in  the  course  of  that  campaign.  He 
received  a  brevet  majority  on  3  March  1814, 


and  ultimately  the  silver  medal  with^ten 
clasps. 

In  July  1814  he  was  appointed  assistant 
quartermaster-general  to  one  of  the  brigades 
sent  from  Bordeaux  to  Canada,  and  he  was 
present  at  the  affair  of  Plattsburg  in  Sep- 
tember. He  was  made  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  21  June  1817.  On  14  Aug.  1823 
he  was  placed  on  half-pay,  but  on  29  Juno 
1826  he  was  appointed  to  the  permanent 
staff  of  the  quartermaster-general's  depart- 
ment, on  which  he  served  for  twenty  years. 
He  was  promoted  colonel  on  10  Jan.  1837, 
major-general  on  9  Nov.  1846,  and  lieu- 
tenant-general on  20  June  1854.  On  25  July 
in  the  latter  year  he  was  given  the  colonelcy 
of  the  Buffs.  He  was  made  C.B.  in  1831, 
K.H.  in  1832,  and  K.C.B.  in  1857.  He  went 
to  Windsor  for  the  installation  on  24  Jan., 
caught  cold,  and  on  his  return  home  died 
suddenly  at  Upcott  House,  Bishop's  Hall, 
near  Taunton,  Somerset,  on  the  28th.  He 
was  buried  at  Halse  in  that  county,  where 
there  is  a  fine  window  to  his  memory.  He 
was  married,  and  his  wife  survived  him. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1857,  i.  363;  Wellington  Des- 
patches, Suppl.  vol.  ix. ;  Somerset  County  Herald, 
3Uan.and4Feb.  1857.]  E.  M.  L. 

THORN,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1397),  histo- 
rian. [See  THORPE.] 

THORN,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1781-1843), 
soldier  and  military  historian,  was  born  in 
1781.  He  purchased  a  cornetcy  in  the  29th, 
afterwards  the  25th,  light  dragoons,  on 
17  March  1799,  and  joined  the  regiment  in 
India.  He  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant 
on  26  Jan.  1801.  He  served  with  his  regi- 
ment under  Lord  Lake  [see  LAKE,  GERARD, 
first  VISCOUNT  LAKE]  in  the  Maratha  war 
which  broke  out  in  August  1803,  took  part 
in  the  action  of  Koel  (29  Aug.),  the  capture 
of  Alighar  (4  Sept.),  the  battle  and  the  cap- 
ture of  Delhi  (11  Sept.),  and  the  capture  of 
Agra  (18  Oct.)  Thorn  greatly  distinguished 
himself  at  the  battle  of  Laswari  or  Les- 
warree  (1  Nov.),  when  the  British  cavalry, 
having  penetrated  the  enemy's  line,  immedi- 
ately reformed  and  charged  three  times  back- 
wards and  forwards  with  surprising  order 
and  effect,  amid  a  continuous  fire  of  cannon 
and  an  incessant  discharge  of  grape  and 
chain  shot.  He  had  one  horse  killed  under 
him  in  the  morning  at  the  commencement  of 
the  action  and  another  wounded;  in  the  even- 
ing he  was  himself,  in  the  moment  of  victory, 
severely  lacerated  by  a  grape  shot,  which 
fractured  the  lower  part  of  his  face.  Thorn 
also  took  part  in  the  movements  under  Lake 
for  the  relief  of  Delhi  in  October  1804,  in  the 
capture  of  Dig  on  24  Dec.  in  the  same  year, 


Thorn 


286  Thornborough 


and  in  the  siege  of  Bhartpur  in  January, 
February,  and  March  1805,  when,  after  four 
disastrous  assaults,  the  siege  became  a  block- 
ade until  terms  were  agreed  upon  in  April. 
He  was  then  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  Holkar 
into  the  Punjab  until  peace  was  arranged  in 
January  1806. 

After  discharging  the  duties  of  adjutant 
and  riding-master  to  his  regiment,  Thorn  was 
promoted  on  23  June  1807  to  be  captain,  and 
appointed  brigade-major  to  the  cantonment 
of  Bangalore  in  Maisur,  where  ten  different 
corps — cavalry,  artillery,  and  infantry — were 
assembled.  Here  he  continued  until  1810, 
when,  a  detachment  of  cavalry  being  required 
for  the  expedition  against  the  Mauritius, 
Thorn's  offer  to  go  with  his  troop  was  readily 
accepted  by  Sir  George  Ilewett  [q.  v.],  the 
commander-in-chief,  who  spontaneously  in- 
timated that  his  staff  appointment  at  Banga- 
lore would  be  kept  open  until  his  return. 
Thorn  landed  with  the  expedition  under  Sir 
John  Abercromby  [q.  v.]  in  Grand  Bay, 
Mauritius,  on  29  Nov.  1810,  and  took  part  in 
the  operations  which  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  the  island  and  of  the  French  fleet  on  3  Dec. 
Thorn  received  Abercromby's  thanks  for  his 
services,  and  returned  with  him  to  India 
early  in  1811. 

In  April  1811  Thorn  was  appointed  brigade- 
major  to  the  division  of  Colonel  (afterwards 
Sir)  Robert  Hollo  Gillespie  [q.  v.]  in  the  expe- 
dition to  Java  under  Sir  Samuel  Auchmuty 
[q.  v.]  He  arrived  at  Penang  on  18  May, 
and  at  Batavia  with  the  whole  expedition  on 
26  July.  He  landed  at  Chillingching  on 
4  Aug.  On  the  7th  he  moved  with  the  army 
across  the  river  Anchol,  and  on  the  following 
day  the  city  of  Batavia  was  entered  without 
opposition.  Thorn  took  part  on  the  10th  in 
the  attack  by  Gillespie  on  the  strong  advanced 
position  of  the  enemy  at  Weltervreeden,  when 
he  was  wounded  by  a  grape  shot.  Though  still 
suffering  from  the  effects  of  his  wound,  Thorn 
was  present  with  the  advanced  brigade  of 
Gillespie's  division  on  26  Aug.  at  the  assault 
of  Fort  Cornelis,  a  very  strong  position  de- 
fended by  280  guns,  which  was  captured  and 
the  enemy  completely  defeated.  Thorn  was 
thanked  in  orders  for  his  services  by  Sir 
Samuel  Auchmuty.  On  the  completion  of 
the  conquest  of  Java  in  the  following  month, 
Thorn  was  appointed  deputy  quartermaster- 
general  of  the  British  forces  serving  in  Java 
and  its  dependencies,  and  promoted  to  be 
trevet  major  on  30  Sept.  1811. 

The  fall  of  Batavia  had  been  followed  by 
a  massacre  of  the  Dutch  by  the  sultan  of 
Palembang  in  Sumatra,  and  Thorn  accom- 
panied a  punitive  expedition  under  Gillespie 
which  landed  in  the  Palembang  river  on 


15  April  1812,  and  took  possession  of  the 
works  at  Borang.  lie  was  one  of  the  in- 
trepid little  band  that  with  Gillespie  sur- 
prised the  fortress  of  Palembang  on  the  night 
of  25  April,  and  held  it  until  joined  in  the 
early  morning  by  the  remainder  of  the 
British  troops,  when  the  city,  fort,  and 
batteries,  defended  by  242  guns,  at  once 
surrendered.  The  expedition  then  returned 
to  Java  and  proceeded  to  complete  its  con- 
quest. Thorn  received  the  thanks  of  the 
Indian  government,  of  the  commander-in- 
chief  in  India,  Sir  George  Nugent,  and  of 
the  local  authorities  for  his  services. 

After  making  a  tour  through  the  island  to 
study  its  geography,  Thorn  resigned  his  staff 
appointment  on  7  July  1814,  and  returned  to 
Europe  for  the  recovery  of  his  health.  He 
employed  himself  in  arranging  notes  of  his 
military  career,  which  resulted  in  the  publi- 
cation of  '  Memoirs  of  the  Conquest  of  Java 
with  the  subsequent  Operations  of  the  British 
Forces  in  the  Oriental  Archipelago,'  illus- 
trated with  numerous  plates  and  engravings, 
4to,  1815.  In  this  year  he  went  to  the  con- 
tinent and  marched  as  a  volunteer  with  the 
British  army  to  Paris.  In  1818  Thorn  pub- 
lished '  A  Memoir  of  the  late  War  in  India 
conducted  by  General  Lord  Lake,  Com- 
mander-in-chief, and  Major-general  Sir 
Arthur  Wellesley,  Duke  of  Wellington,  1803 
to  1806,  on  the  Banks  of  the  Hyphasis. 
Illustrated  by  maps  and  plans  of  operations,' 
4to,  London. 

Thorn  was  promoted  to  be  major  in  the 
25th  light  dragoons  on  9  April  1819,  and  on 
the  same  date  was  placed  on  half  pay ;  he 
was  promoted  to  be  brevet  lieutenant-colonel 
on  12  Aug.  1819,  and  retired  from  the  service 
on  10  Sept.  1825.  For  his  services  he  was 
made  a  knight  of  the  Royal  Hanoverian 
Guelphic  order.  He  died  of  apoplexy  at 
Neuwied  on  the  Rhine  on  29  Nov.  1843. 

[War  Office  Kecords;  Despatches;  Thorn's 
Memoirs  of  the  late  War  in  India  under  Lord 
Late ;  Thorn's  Memoirs  of  the  Conquest  of 
Java ;  Gent.  Mag.  1844  i.  430 ;  Annual  Register, 
1844  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Literature.] 

R.  H.  V. 

THORNBOROUGH,  JOHN  (1551- 
1641),  bishop  of  Worcester,  born  in  1551  at 
Salisbury,  was  son  of  Giles  Thornborough  of 
that  city.  He  became  a  demy  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  in  1569,  graduating  B.A. 
on  1  April  1573,  M.A.  on  27  June  1575,  and 
B.D.  on  22  Marcb  1581-2.  At  Oxford  he 
led  a  gay  life,  associating  with  Robert  Pink- 
ney  of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  and  employing 
Simon  Forman  [q.  v.]  as  the  minister  of  his 
pleasures.  Becoming  chaplain  to  Henry 
Herbert,  second  earl  of  Pembroke  [q.  v.],  he 


Thornborough  287 


Thornbrough 


was  appointed  rector  of  Orcbeston  St.  Mary, 
"Wiltshire,  in  1575;  of  Marnhull,  Dorset,  in 
1">77,  and  of  Chilmark,  Wiltshire,  in  1578. 
Soon  afterwards  he  became  chaplain  in  ordi- 
nary to  Elizabeth,  and  on  14  July  1585  was 
installed  in  the  prebend  of  Bedminster  and 
Ratcliffe  in  the  cathedral  of  Salisbury.  On 
28  Oct.  1589  he  was  elected  dean  of  York, 
and  on  17  March  1589-90  obtained  the  pre- 
bend of  Tockerington  in  that  church,  which 
he  retained  till  1616.  On  20  Sept.  1593  he 
was  appointed  bishop  of  Limerick,  to  which  in 
1601  was  added  the  rectory  of  Kirby  Misper- 
ton  in  Yorkshire,  and  in  the  following  year 
that  of  Brandesburton  in  the  same  county. 
In  Ireland  he  showed  himself  zealous  on 
behalf  of  the  crown,  and  in  consequence  was 
enthroned  bishop  of  Bristol  on  23  Aug.  1603 
(cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1603-10,  p.  415). 
On  -2~)  Jan.  1616-17,  in  spite  of  the  candi- 
dature of  Henry  Beaumont,  Buckingham's 
kinsman,  he  was  elected  bishop  of  Worcester. 

Thornborough  showed  much  activity  in 
his  last  diocese  in  putting  the  law  into  exe- 
cution against  recusants,  and  in  aiding  the 
crown  to  raise  money  by  forced  loans  and 
other  exactions.  He  died  at  Hartlebury, 
Worcestershire,  on  9  or  19  July  1641,  and 
was  buried  in  Worcester  Cathedral.  He  was 
twice  married.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue 
Benjamin  Thornborough,  knighted  at  New- 
market on  23  Nov.  1618;  and  Edward 
Thornborough,  collated  archdeacon  of  Wor- 
cester on  3  Aug.  1629,  who  died  in  1645. 
By  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Bayles  of  Suf- 
folk, he  had  Thomas  Thornborough  of  Elm- 
ley  Lovet,  Worcestershire,  knighted  at 
Whitehall  on  11  Feb.  1629-30. 

Thornborough  was  the  author  of:  1.  'A 
Discourse  plainly  proving  the  evident  Utility 
and  urgent  Necessity  of  the  desired  happy 
Union  of  England  and  Scotland,'  London, 

1604,  4to.     2.  'The  joyful  and  blessed  re- 
uniting the  two  mighty  and  famous  King- 
doms  of  England  and   Scotland,'   Oxford, 

1605,  4to.     3.  '  .\idod€u>piKos  sive  Nihil,  Ali- 
quid,  Omnia,  Antiquorum  Sapientum  vivis 
coloribus   depicta,   Philosophico-theologice, 
in  gratiam    eorum  qui    Artem    auriferam 
Physico-chymice  et  pie  profitentur,'  Oxford, 
l(ii'l,4to.     4.  'The  Last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment of  Jesus  Christ,  touching  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  his  Body  and  Blood,'  Oxford, 
1630,  4to.      5.  '  A   Discourse  showing  the 
great  Happiness  that  hath,   and  may  still, 
accrue  to  His  Majesty's  Kingdoms  of  Eng- 
land and  Scotland  by  reuniting  them  into 
one  Great  Britain,'  London,  1641,  4to. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  314,  iii.  3, 
6,  51 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  297 ; 
Bloxam's  Eegistersof  Magdalen  College,  iv.  175; 


Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Chambers'a 
Biogr.  Illustrations  of  Worcestershire,  p.  89 ; 
Ware's  Works  concerning  Ireland,  ed.  Harris,  i. 
511  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccles.  Anglican*,  ed. 
Hardy,  passim;  Notes  and  Queries,  i.  iii.  251, 
299;  Strype's  Annals,  1824,  iv.  292,  293; 
Strype's  Lile  of  Whitgift,  ii.  518;  Fuller's 
Worthies,  p.  151 ;  Lansdowne  MS.  985,  ff.  9,  26, 
30.]  E.  I.  C. 

THORNBROUGH,     SIR      EDWARD 

(1754-1834),  admiral,  son  of  Commander  Ed- 
ward Thornbrough  (d.  1784),  was  born  at 
Plymouth  Dock  on  27  July  1754,  and  went 
to  sea  in  1761  as  servant  to  his  father,  then 
first  lieutenant  of  the  Arrogant  of  74  guns, 
in  the  Mediterranean.  In  her  he  continued 
for  two  years,  and  for  the  next  five  was 
borne  on  the  books  of  the  Firm  guardship 
at  Plymouth,  during  which  time  he  was 
presumably  at  school.  In  1768  his  name 
was  put  on  the  books  of  the  TemSraire, 
also  a  guardship,  though  in  1770  she  went 
out  to  Gibraltar.  In  1771  he  was  simi- 
larly borne  on  the  books  of  the  Albion  at 
Spithead.  In  April  1771  he  joined  the 
Captain  going  out  to  North  America  with 
the  flag  of  Rear-admiral  John  Montagu 
[q.  v.],  the  boy's  father  being  her  second 
lieutenant.  On  15  April  1773  he  was  pro- 
moted by  Montagu  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
Cruizer,  and  in  September  was  moved  back 
to  the  Captain,  which  was  paid  off  in  August 
1774.  In  October  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Falcon  sloop,  in  which  he  again  went  out 
to  North  America.  The  Falcon  was  one  of 
the  ships  that  covered  the  attack  on  Bunker's 
Hill  on  17  June  1775.  On  8  Aug.,  while 
endeavouring  to  bring  off  a  schooner  that 
the  Falcon  had  driven  on  shore,  several  of 
the  party  were  killed,  and  Thornbrough, 
with  many  others,  was  wounded.  He  was 
sent  home,  invalided ;  and  in  March  1776 
he  joined  the  Richmond  frigate,  again  on  the 
North  American  station,  in  which  he  con- 
tinued till  she  was  paid  off  in  July  1779.  In 
September  Thornbrough  joined  the  guardship 
in  the  Downs;  in  April  1780  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Flora  with  Captain  William  Peere 
Williams  (afterwards  Freeman)  [q.  v.],  and 
was  her  first  lieutenant  when  she  captured 
the  French  frigate  Nymphe  off  Ushant  on 
10  Aug.  1780. 

For  this  action  Thornbrough  was  pro- 
moted, 14  Sept.  1780,  to  command  the 
Britannia,  a  small  hired  ship  employed  in 
the  protection  of  trade  in  the  North  Sea  and 
in  convoy  service  to  North  America.  On 
24  Sept.  1781  he  was  posted  by  Rear-admiral 
Thomas  Graves  (afterwards  Lord  Graves) 
[q.  v.]  to  the  Blonde  frigate,  which  in  July 
1782  was  wrecked  near  Seal  Island,  on  her 


Thornbrough  288 


Thornbrough 


way  from  before  Boston  to  Halifax  with, 
a  prize  laden  with  naval  stores.  Thornbrough, 
with  the  crew,  escaped  with  difficulty  to 
an  uninhabited  islet,  where,  after  two  days 
of  great  distress,  they  were  rescued  by  an 
American  cruiser.  As  a  return  for  the 
generous  treatment  which  Thornbrough  had 
previously  shown  to  some  prisoners,  he  and 
his  people  were  now  landed  on  the  coast  of 
Nova  Scotia.  A  court-martial  acquitted  him 
of  all  blame  for  the  loss  of  the  frigate,  and  in 
January  1783  he  was  appointed  to  the  Eg- 
mont,  commissioned  for  the  East  Indies,  but 
paid  off  at  the  peace.  A  few  months  later 
he  commissioned  the  Hebe,  which  he  com- 
manded on  the  home  station  for  six  years, 
during  part  of  which  time  Commodore  John 
Leveson  Gower  [q.  v.]  hoisted  his  broad  pen- 
nant on  board,  and  Prince  William  Henry 
(afterwards  William  IV)  served  as  one  of 
her  lieutenants.  The  Hebe  was  paid  off  in 
October  1789,  and  in  July  1790  Thornbrough 
was  appointed  to  the  Scipio,  one  of  the  ships 
commissioned  on  account  of  the  difference 
with  Spain,  and  paid  off  in  December,  when 
that  dispute  was  settled. 

On  21  Dec.  179:2  Thornbrough  joined  the 
Latona  frigate,  which  was  commissioned  in 
anticipation  of  the  war  with  France,  and 
during  1793-4  was  attached  to  the  Channel 
fleet  under  the  command  of  Lord  Howe. 
For  the  spirited  way  in  which,  on  18  Nov. 
1793,  she  approached  a  French,  squadron 
and  endeavoured  to  delay  it  till  the  line- 
of-battle  ships  could  get  up,  Thornbrough 
was  publicly  commended  by  a  letter  from 
the  admiralty,  ordered  to  be  read  to  all 
the  ships'  companies ;  and  in  the  battle  on 
1  June  1794,  being  stationed  abreast  the 
centre  of  the  line  to  repeat  the  admiral's 
signals,  she  was  taken  into  the  thick  of  the 
fight  to  assist  the  Bellerophon  when  hard 
pressed  by  the  enemy  (JAMES,  i.  171).  A 
few  weeks  after  the  battle  Thornbrough  was 
appointed  to  the  Robust  of  74  guns  in  the 
Channel,  and  especially  attached  to  the 
squadron  under  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren 
[q.  v.]  through  the  summer  of  1795,  and  in 
the  unfortunate  expedition  to  Quiberon  in 
co-operation  with  the  French  royalists.  For 
the  next  three  years  the  Robust  continued 
one  of  the  Channel  fleet,  but  in  the  autumn 
of  1798  Thornbrough  was  again  detached 
under  Warren  to  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and 
had  an  important  share  in  the  capture  of  the 
French  squadron  off  Tory  Island  on  11  Oct., 
a  service  for  which  he,  and  all  the  captains, 
officers,  and  men  of  the  squadron,  received 
the  thanks  of  parliament.  In  February  1799 
he  was  moved  into  the  Formidable  of  98 
guns,  one  of  the  squadron  which  in  June 


went  to  the  Mediterranean  with  Sir  Charles 
Cotton  [q.  v.] 

On  1  Jan.  1801  Thornbrough  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  was 
at  the  same  time  ordered  to  hoist  his  flag  in 
the  Mars,  one  of  the  Channel  fleet  then  off 
Brest,  where  he  remained  till  the  peace, 
generally  in  command  of  the  inshore  squa- 
dron. From  March  1803  to  March  1805  he 
commanded  in  the  North  Sea  under  Lord 
Keith  ;  he  afterwards  was  for  a  few  months 
captain  of  the  fleet  to  Lord  Gardner,  and  in 
July  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Kent,  in 
which  in  October  he  was  ordered  to  join 
Nelson  off  Cadiz.  The  news  of  Trafalgar 
prevented  his  sailing,  and  on  9  Nov.  he  was 
promoted  to  be  vice-admiral  and  hoisted  his 
flag  in  command  of  a  detached  squadron  in 
the  Bay  of  Biscay  and  afterwards  in  the 
Channel,  till  in  October  1806  he  was  obliged 
by  ill-health  to  go  on  shore.  By  the  follow- 
ing February  he  was  again  afloat,  and,  with 
his  flag  in  the  Royal  Sovereign,  joined  Col- 
lingwood  in  the  Mediterranean  [see  COLLIXG- 
WOOD,  CUTHBERT,  LORD],  where  he  remained 
for  nearly  three  years,  when,  in  December 
1809,  the  state  of  his  health  again  obliged 
him  to  resign  his  command.  From  August 
1810  to  November  1813  he  was  commander- 
in-chief  on  the  coast  of  Ireland.  On  4  Dec. 
1813  he  became  admiral.  On  2  Jan.  1815 
he  was  nominated  K.C.B.,  and  from  1815  to 
1818  he  was  commander-in-chief  at  Ports- 
mouth. He  was  made  G.C.B.  on  11  Jan. 
1825,  vice-admiral  of  the  United  Kingdom 
on  10  Jan.  1833,  and  died  at  his  residence  at 
Bishop's  Teignton  on  3  April  1834.  He  was 
three  times  married,  and  left  issue.  His  son, 
Edward  Lecras  Thornbrough,  died  a  rear- 
admiral  in  1857. 

Thornbrough's  career  is  remarkable  for  the 
very  exceptional  and  continuous  nature  of 
his  sea  service.  From  1761  to  1818 — a  period 
of  nearly  sixty  years — he  was  only  twice 
unemployed  for  more  than  a  year,  once  after 
the  Spanish  armament  of  1790,  and  again 
at  the  end  of  the  war,  after  his  Irish  com- 
mand. This  exclusive  devotion  to  his  pro- 
fession implied  both  the  excellence  and  the 
limitations  of  his  ability.  '  As  a  practical 
seaman,'  wrote  Sir  William  Hotham  [q.  v.], 
'he  had  very  few  rivals  and  certainly  no 
superior ;  and  this  knowledge  of  a  seaman's 
duty  extended  to  the  managing  of  a  fleet, 
which  he  did  better  than  any  man  I  ever 
served  with.  .  .  .  Having  been  sent  to  sea 
very  early  in  life,  his  knowledge  was  prin- 
cipally confined  to  his  profession.  This  was 
one  reason,  perhaps,  why  he  did  not  succeed 
Lord  Collingwood  in  the  Mediterranean 
command,  where  a  great  deal  is  required 


Thornbury 


289 


Thornbury 


beyond  the  knowledge  of  a  seaman.  He  is 
a  remarkably  powerful  man  with  a  pleasing 
countenance ;  and  at  seventy-three  has 
scarcely  the  appearance  of  more  than  fifty.' 

[Service-book,  official  letters,  and  other  docu- 
ments in  the  Public  Record  Office ;  Ralfe's  Nav. 
Biogr.  ii.  357  ;  Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  i. 
165;  United  Service  Journal,  1834,  ii.  204; 
Gent.  Mag.  1834,  ii.  209;  James's  Naval  His- 
tory.] J.  K.  L. 

THORNBURY,  GEORGE  WALTER 
<  18:28-1876),  miscellaneous  writer,  son  of 
George  Thornbury,  solicitor,  of  16  Chancery 
Lane,  was  born  in  London  on  13  Nov.  1828. 
He  was  educated  at  Cheam,  Surrey,  by  the 
rector,  Barton  Bouchier,  who  was  husband 
of  his  father's  sister  Mary.  Although  he 
was  destined  by  both  parents  for  the  church, 
he  resolved  to  become  an  artist,  and  spent 
«ome  time  at  the  academy  of  James  Mathews 
Leigh  [q.  v.]  Very  soon,  however,  he  set- 
tled down  to  the  career  of  a  journalist  and 
man  of  letters,  and  achieved  some  reputa- 
tion as  a  versifier,  a  biographer,  and  author 
of  popular  historical  and  topographical 
sketches.  He  began  writing  for  the  press 
at  Bristol,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen  con- 
tributed a  series  of  topographical  and  anti- 
quarian articles  to  Farley's '  Bristol  Journal.' 
At  Bristol  he  also  published  a  small  volume 
of  poems. 

Returning  to  London  before  1851,  Thorn- 
bury  joined  the  staff  of  the  '  Athenaeum,'  his 
earliest  contributions  being  a  series  of  papers 
descriptive  of  the  first  Great  International 
Exhibition.  These  on  their  completion 
were  republished  in  1851,  under  the  title  of 
*  The  Courts  of  the  Crystal  Palace  in  Hyde 
Park.' 

Soon  afterwards  he  was  associated  with 
Dickens  as  a  contributor  to  the  later  volumes 
of '  Household  Words ; '  and  when  '  All  the 
Year  Round'  was  inaugurated,  he  proved 
*one  of  Charles  Dickens's  most  valuable 
contributors '  (DICKENS,  Letters,  ii.  170,  iii. 
239).  In  the  service  of  the  two  periodicals 
lie  travelled  widely,  and  wrote  articles 
vividly  depicting  the  United  States  and 
Palestine,  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  and  Euro- 
pean Turkey.  Another  series  of  articles 
m  « All  the  Year  Round,'  entitled  '  Old 
Stories  Retold,'  dealt  with  topics  like 
••Trafalgar  in  1805,'  'Bombardment  of 
Algiers  in  1816,'  'The  Assassination  of  Mr. 
Perceval  in  1812,'  '  The  Cato  Street  Con- 
spiracy in  1820;  '  The  Two  Great  Murders 
in  the  Ratcliffe  Highway  in  1811,'  and  '  The 
Resurrection  Men — Burke  and  Hare,  in 
1829.'  But  the  long  series  was  brought  to  a 
close  on  account  of  Dickens's  dislike  of  the 

VOL.    LTI. 


sanguinary  topics  to  which  Thornbury  con- 
fined the  later  papers.  The  articles  were 
published  in  a  volume  in  1870. 

To  the  monthly  magazines  Thornbury 
was  also  a  frequent  contributor,  and  in  later 
life  engaged  largely  in  art  criticism.  His 
most  important  independent  publication  was 
his  '  Life  of  J.  M.  W.  Turner,'  from  original 
letters  and  papers  (2  vols.  1861).  He  wrote 
the  whole  of  it  under  the  watchful  observation 
of  Mr.  Ruskin  ;  and,  as  Thornbury  himself  re- 
marked to  the  present  writer,  it  was  '  very 
much  like  working  bareheaded  under  a  tropi- 
cal sun ! '  As  the  writer  of  half  a  dozen 
three-volume  novels,  Thornbury  added  little 
to  his  reputation.  One  of  these  novels,  called 
'  True  as  Steel'  (1863),  was  based  on  Goethe's 
'  Goetz  von  Berlichingen ; '  another,  '  Wild- 
fire '  (1864),  was  the  expansion  of  a  sketch 
by  Diderot,  and  illustrated  the  period  of  the 
great  French  revolution.  Thornbury's  last 
undertaking  of  importance  was  a  popular  de- 
scriptive history  of  London,  called '  Old  and 
New  London.'  The  first  volume  appeared 
in  1872,  and  the  second  just  before  Thorn- 
bury's death.  The  work  was  completed  in 
four  additional  volumes  by  Edward  Walford 
[q.  v.] 

Thornbury  died  of  overwork  at  Camber- 
well  House  Asylum,  Peckham  Road,  Lon- 
don, on  11  June  1876,  and  was  buried  on 
the  1 3th  at  Nunhead  cemetery.  He  married 
about  1872,  and  his  young  widow  and  three 
young  sons  survived  him. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Thornbury's 
chief  publications  were  :  1.  '  Lays  and  Le- 
gends, or  Ballads  of  the  New  World,'  1851. 
2.  '  The  Monarchs  of  the  Main,  or  Adven- 
tures of  the  Buccaneers,  illustrated  by  Phiz,' 
1855.  3. '  Shakespeare's  England,  or  Sketches 
of  our  Social  History  in  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,' 2  vols.  1856.  4.  'Art  and  Nature 
at  Home  and  Abroad,' 2  vols.  1856.  5. '  Songs 
of  the  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads,  illus- 
trated,' 1857.  6.  '  Pierre  Dupont's  Legend 
of  the  Wandering  Jew,  translated  with  Cri- 
tical Remarks  by  G.  W.  T.,'  1857.  7.  'Every 
Man  his  own  Trumpeter,'  3  vols.  1858. 

8.  '  Life  in  Spain,  Past  and  Present,  with 
eight  tinted    Illustrations,'   2    vols.   1860. 

9.  '  British  Artists,  from  Hogarth  to  Turner: 
a  Series  of   Biographical  Sketches,'   1861. 

10.  'Cross  Country,'  1861.    11.  '  Ice  Bound,' 
3  vols.  1861.     12.  '  Tales  for  the  Marines,' 

2  vols.  1865.     13.   'Greatheart:    a  Novel,' 

3  vols.  1866.     14.  '  Two  Centuries  of  Song, 
illustrated,'  4to,  1 867.  1 5. '  The  Vicar's  Court- 
ship,' 3  vols.  1867.     16.  '  The  Fables  of  La 
Fontaine,  translated  into  English  Verse  by 
G.  W.  T.,'  4to,  1867.    17.  '  The  Yorkshire 
Worthies  in  the  National  Exhibition,'  1868. 


Thorndike 


290 


Thorndike 


18.  '  A  Tour  round  England,'  2  vols.  1870. 

19.  '  Criss  Cross  Journeys,'  2  vols.  1873. 
[Personal    Recollections  ;     Memoir     by    the 

present  writer  in  the  Athenaeum  of  17  June 
1876 ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub. ; 
Annual  Eeg.  1876  ;  Men  of  the  Time,  10th  ed. ; 
Illustrated  London  News,  24  June  1876,  with 
portrait.]  C.  K. 

THORNDIKE,  HERBERT  (1598- 
1672),  Anglican  divine,  was  the  third  son 
of  Francis  Thorndike,  a  Lincolnshire  gentle- 
man of  good  family,  and  Alice,  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Edward  Colman,  of  a  family 
resident  at  Burnt  Ely  Hale,  and  at  Wal- 
dingfield  in  Suffolk.  On  18  Dec.  1613  he 
entered  as  a  pensioner  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  was  elected  a  scholar  at  the 
following  Easter.  In  January  1617  he  pro- 
ceeded B.A.,  in  1618  was  elected  a  minor 
fellow,  and  in  1620  (on  his  admission  to  the 
degree  of  M.A.)  a  major  fellow  of  the 
college.  For  upwards  of  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury from  the  time  of  his  first  entry  his 
career  was  that  of  an  indefatigable  student, 
although  he  was  also  active  as  a  college 
tutor,  deputy  public  orator,  and  university 
preacher,  and  occasionally  resided  on  his 
college  living.  The  bent  of  his  studies 
was  towards  theology  and  oriental  lan- 
guages, and  especially  rabbinical  literature. 
As  a  churchman,  his  position  at  this  period 
was  that  of  a  moderate  Anglican.  On 
13  April  1636  he  was  installed  by  Bishop 
Williams  prebendary  of  Layton  Ecclesia 
in  the  cathedral  of  Lincoln,  just  vacated  by 
the  death  of  his  personal  friend,  George 
Herbert.  In  1640  he  resigned  his  stall  on 
liis  preferment  to  the  crown  living  of  Clay- 
brook,  near  Lutterworth;  the  parsonage- 
house  which  he  afterwards  erected  there  was 
noted  as  one  of  the  finest  in  the  county. 
In  October  1640  he  was  appointed  Hebrew 
lecturer  to  his  college,  and  in  June  1642 
was  transferred  from  Claybrook  to  the 
living  of  Barley  in  Hertfordshire  (also  pro 
hac  vice  in  the  gift  of  the  crown)  ;  while  at 
Trinity  he  received,  about  the  same  time, 
the  additional  appointment  of  senior  bursar. 
In  1641  he  published  at  the  University  Press 
his  first  tractate,  '  Of  the  Government  of 
Churches :  a  Discourse  pointing  at  the 
Primitive  Form,'  and  in  the  following  year 
that  entitled  '  Of  Religious  Assemblies,  and 
the  Publick  Service  of  God.'  In  Septem- 
ber 1643,  the  mastership  of  Sidney-Sussex 
College  having  fallen  vacant,  his  friend  Seth 
Ward  [q.  v.]  (a  fellow  of  that  society),  in 
conjunction  with  a  majority  of  the  other 
fellows,  sought  to  carry  Thorndike's  election. 
Their  design  was  defeated  by  Cromwell,  who 
caused  one  of  Thorndike's  supporters  to  be 


arrested  and  conveyed  away,  thereby  pro- 
curing the  election  of  Richard  Minshull.  In 
1644  the  disfavour  into  which  Trinity  Col- 
lege had  fallen  with  the  parliamentary  party 
compelled  Thorndike  to  retire  from  his 
living  of  Barley,  which  was  sequestered  to 
Henry  Prime,  a  parishioner ;  in  1647  one 
Peter  Smith  was  appointed  minister,  on 
whose  death  (August  1657)  Nathanael  Ball 
[q.  v.]  succeeded.  At  nearly  the  same  time 
a  large  number  of  the  fellows  of  Trinity 
being  ejected  from  the  foundation,  Thorndike 
deemed  it  prudent  to  withdraw  from  Cam- 
bridge, although  his  own  name  appears  not 
to  have  been  removed  from  the  boards  until 
18  May  1646.  He  was  now  and  down  to 
1652  reduced  to  great  shifts,  but  was  as- 
sisted by  occasional  bounties  from  his  college 
and  by  the  liberality  of  Lord  Scudamore, 
whose  religious  views  had  a  close  affinity 
to  his  own  (KENNET,  Chronicle,  p.  861 ;  see 

SctTDAMORE,  JOHN,  first  VlSCOTJNT).    AcCOrd- 

ing  to  Calamy  (Life  of  Baxter,  2nd  ed.  ii. 
362),  he  was  also  '  punctually  paid '  the  pre- 
scribed 'fifth'  by  his  successors  at  Barley; 
while  his  elder  brother  Francis,  who  had 
succeeded  to  the  paternal  estate  in  1644, 
probably  gave  him  substantial  aid.  That  he 
resided  either  in  London  or  Cambridge  is  to 
be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  his  '  Right  of 
the  Church  in  a  Christian  State '  (1649)  was 
printed  at  the  capital,  and  a  new  edition 
of  his  two  tractates, '  The  Primitive  Govern- 
ment of  Churches '  and '  The  Service  of  God/ 
'  enlarged  with  a  Review,'  at  the  University 
Press.  The  appearance  of  the  latter  was 
due  to  the  prescribed  use  of  the  '  Directory.' 
Thorndike  took  an  active  part  in  the 
editing  of  Walton's  '  Polyglott,'  the  Syriac 
portion  of  which  was  his  special  contribu- 
tion. During  the  progress  of  the  work  he 
carried  on  a  considerable  correspondence 
with  Ussher,  Walton,  and  Pocock,  of  which, 
however,  only  a  portion  is  still  extant.  The 
completion  of  these  labours  in  1657  afforded 
him  leisure  for  other  designs.  He  collected 
materials  for  a  new  edition  of  'Origen,'  a 
project  which  he  never  carried  to  accomplish- 
ment, his  chief  efforts  during  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  being  devoted  to  the 
composition  of  his  principal  work,  the 
'  Epilogue,'  and  the  advocacy  of  the  theory 
which  it  embodied  (essentially  the  same  as 
that  of  the  old  catholics  of  the  present  day) 
that  the  Reformation,  as  a  durable  settle- 
ment, was  practicable  only  on  the  basis  of  a 
return  to  the  discipline  and  teaching  of  the 
primitive  catholic  church.  In  order  to 
secure  for  the  book  a  wider  circulation,  he 
wrote  it  in  Latin,  although  he  did  not 
include  either  the  church  of  Rome  or  the 


Thorndike 


291 


Thorndike 


protestant  churches  abroad  in  his  plan  of 
reunion,  his  aim  being  chiefly  to  define  the 
ground  on  which,  as  he  held,  the  church  of 
England  could  alone  make  good  her  position 
against  ultramontanism  abroad  and  separa- 
tism at  home.  To  the  visible  catholic  church 
as  thus  defined  and  restored  he  professed 
an  allegiance  to  which  his  duty  to  the 
church  of  England  itself  was  subordinate. 
As  an  endeavour  to  promote  the  cause  of 
unity,  however,  the  '  Epilogue '  must  be 
pronounced  a  failure,  and  even  churchmen 
like  Clarendon  and  Barrow  criticised  cer- 
tain portions  of  it  with  severity. 

With  the  Restoration,  Thorndike  was 
reinstated  in  his  fellowship  at  Trinity  and 
in  his  living  of  Barley.  An  entry  in  his 
hand  on  20  Oct.  1661  records  '  collected  at 
Barley  for  ye  Protestant  churches  in 
Lithuania  fifteen  shillings ; '  but  on  being 
appointed  to  the  prebend  of  Westminster 
(5  Sept.  1661)  he  had  resigned  the  living. 
In  July  1660  he  published  his  '  Due  Way 
of  composing  Differences,'  and  on  2o  March 

1661  was  appointed  to  assist  at  the  Savoy 
conference.      In  the    proceedings    of   that 
assembly  he  took  but  a  subordinate  part, 
although  his  conduct  elicited  a  somewhat 
uncharitable  comment  from  Baxter.    About 
the  same  time  he  was  appointed  a  member 
of  convocation,  and  in  that  capacity  took  a 
leading  share  in  the  revision  of  the  prayer- 
book,  then  in  progress ;  while  in  his  tract 
entitled    '  Just    Weights    and     Measures ' 
(January  1662),  designed  to  illustrate  the 
practical  application  of  the  theory  set  forth 
in  the  'Epilogue,'  he  especially  advocated 
as  measures  of  church  reform,  the  prevention 
of  pluralities  and  the  restoration  of  the  dis- 
cipline of  penance.      The  privations  he  had 
experienced,    combined    with    his    intense 
application  to  study,  brought  on,  at   this 
time,  a  severe  illness,  on  recovering  from 
which  he  removed    towards  the  close  of 

1662  to  Cambridge.      Here  he  continued 
to  reside    until    driven  from  the    univer- 
sity by  the    plague   of    1666.      In    June 
1667  he  again  returned  to  Trinity,  but  his 
acceptance  a  few  weeks  later  of  the  tithes 
of  Trumpington  parish  (valued  at  80/.  per 
annum)  involved  the  surrender"  of  his  fel- 
lowship, and  he  accordingly  retired  to  his 
canonry  at  Westminster,  where  he  took  up 
his  residence  in  the  cloisters.     In  1668  his 
brother,  John  Thorndike,  returned  from  his 
life  of  exile  in  New  England,  where  he  had 
helped  to  found  Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  but 
only  to  die  in  the  November  of  the  same  year. 
He  was  accompanied  by  his  two  daughters, 
Alice  and  Martha,  who  now  became  domi- 
ciled with  their  uncle,  and  continued  to  reside 


with  him  until  his  death.  The'comparative 
leisure  he  now  enjoyed  was  to  Thorndike 
only  a  stimulus  to  renewed  literary  activity. 
The  year  1670  saw  the  appearance  of  his 
'  Discourse  of  the  Forbearance  or  Penalties 
which  a  due  Reformation  requires,'  and 
also  of  the  first  part  of  his  '  De  Ratione  ac 
Jure  finiendi  Controversias  Ecclesiae  Dis- 
putatio,'  the  latter  an  endeavour  at  recasting 
and  producing  in  more  methodical  and 
finished  form  the  argument  of  the  '  Epi- 
logue '  and  his  other  treatises  on  the  same 
subject.  He  did  not,  however,  live  to  carry 
his  design  to  completion.  In  the  spring  of 
1672  his  labours  were  again  interrupted  by 
illness,  and  he  retired  to  a  kind  of  sanatorium 
rented  by  the  chapter  at  Chiswick.  He 
died  there  on  11  July  1672,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four,  and  was  interred  in  the  east 
cloister  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

His  will,  executed  only  eight  days  prior 
to  his  decease,  devised  the  bulk  of  his  pro- 
perty to  church  purposes,  after  making  some 
provision  for  his  two  nieces  and  for  his 
grandniece,  Anne  Alington.  It  is  printed 
in  full  in  the  sixth  volume  of  his  '  Works,' 
pp.  143-52. 

Thorndike's  position  as  a  theologian  was 
peculiar ;  and  some  of  his  views  were  chal- 
lenged even  by  divines  of  his  own  school) 
and  those  too  of  recognised  breadth  of  view 
and  tolerant  spirit,  especially  by  Isaac  Barrow 
in  his  posthumous  tract  on  '  The  Unity  of 
the  Church,'  and  by  Henry  More,  the 
platonist,  in  his  '  Antidote  to  Idolatry.' 
Although,  as  tested  by  his  great  criterion — 
the  voice  of  scripture  interpreted  by  the 
early  chiirch— the  majority  of  the  distinc- 
tive Roman  tenets  stood  condemned,  he 
appears  distinctly  to  have  countenanced  the 
practice  of  prayers  for  the  dead ;  and  by 
Cardinal  Newman  he  was  regarded  as  the 
only  writer  of  any  authority  in  the  English 
church  who  held  the  true  catholic  theory  of 
the  eucharist. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  writings 
published  during  his  lifetime:  1.  'Epitome 
Lexici  Hebraici,  Syriaci,  Rabinici,  et 
Arabici  .  .  .  cum  Observationibus  circa  Lin- 
guam  Hebream  et  Grecam,'  &c.,  London, 
1635,  fol.  2.  'Of  the  Government  of 
Churches,'  Cambridge,  1641,  8vo.  3.  '  Of 
Religious  Assemblies  and  the  Publick  Ser- 
vice of  God,'  London,  1642,  8vo  (printed  by 
the  university  printer,  Daniel,  at  Cam- 
bridge). 4.  '  A  Discourse  of  the  Right  of 
the  Church  in  a  Christian  State,'  Lon- 
don, 1649,  8vo,  and  by  a  different  printer, 
London,  1670 ;  also  re-edited,  with  preface, 
by  J.  S.  Brewer.  London,  1841,  12mo. 
5.  '  A  Letter  concerning  the  Present  State 

u  2 


Thorne 


292 


Thorne 


of  Religion  amongst  us,'  8vo  (without  name 
or  date),  in  1656 ;  with  author's  name,  along 
with  '  Just  Weights  and  Measures,' London, 
1662  and  1680,  4to.  6.  'Variances  in 
Syriaca  Versione  Veteris  Testament!  Lec- 
tiones,'  London,  1657,  fol.  7.  '  An  Epilogue 
to  the  Tragedy  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
London,  1659,  fol.  8.  '  The  Due  Way  of 
composing  the  Differences  on  Foot,'  Lon- 
don, 1660,  8vo  (reprinted  with  '  Just 
Weights,'  &c.,  1662  and  1080).  9.  'Just 
Weights  and  Measures,'  &c.,  London,  1662, 
4to.  10.  '  A  Discourse  of  the  Forbearance 
or  the  Penalties  which  a  Due  Reformation 
requires,'  London,  1670,  8vo.  11.  '  De 
Ratione  ac  Jure  finiendi  Controversias  Ec- 
clesise  Disputatio,'  London,  1670,  fol. 

Thorndike's  collected  works  have  been 
published  in  the  'Library  of  Anglo- Catholic 
Theology,'  in  six  volumes  (1844-56),  of 
which  the  last  four  were  admirably  edited 
by  Arthur  West  Haddan  [q.  v.],  the  first  two 
by  another  hand.  These  volumes  included, 
besides  the  works  published  in  Thorndike's 
lifetime,  the  following  pieces  left  by  him  in 
manuscript,  viz. :  1 .  '  The  True  Principle  of 
Comprehension.'  2.  '  The  Plea  of  Weakness 
and  Tender  Consciences  discussed.'  3.  '  The 
Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England 
better  than  that  of  the  Council  of  Trent.' 
4.  'Mr.  Herbert  Thorndike's  Judgment  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.'  5.  ' The  Church's  Right 
to  Tithes,  as  found  in  Scripture.'  6.  '  The 
Church's  Power  of  Excommunication,  as 
found  in  Scripture.'  7.  '  The  Church's  Le- 

fislative  Power,    as   found    in    Scripture.' 
.   '  The  Right  of  the  Christian   State  in 
Church-matters,  according  to  the  Scriptures.' 
The   Westminster   chapter  library  con- 
tains three  quarto  volumes  of  manuscripts 
in  the  handwriting  of  an  amanuensis,  with 
corrections  and  a  few  notes  added  by  Thorn- 
dike  himself;   the  contents  are,   however, 
nearly  identical  with  those  of  the  '  Epilogue.' 

[Life  by  Arthur  W.  Haddan,  in  vol.  vi.  of 
his  edition  of  Thorndike's  Works ;  Nichols's 
Hist,  of  Leicestershire,  ii.  133-4  ;  Twells's 
Life  of  Pocock ;  Todd's  Life  of  Bryan  Walton  ; 
Duport's  Horse  Subsecivae,  p.  494;  information 
kindly  afforded  by  the  Rev.  J.  Frome  Wilkin- 
son, incumbent  of  Barley,  Hertfordshire.] 

J.  B.  M. 

THORNE,  JAMES  (1795-1872),  Bible 
Christian,  born  at  North  Furze  Farm,  Sheb- 
bear,  Devonshire,  on  21  Sept.  1795,  was  the 
son  of  John  Thorne,  farmer,  by  his  wife, 
Mary  Ley,  daughter  of  a  farmer  in  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Bradford.  On  9  Oct. 
1815  the  Society  of  Bible  Christians  was 
formed  by  William  O'Bryan  [q.  v.]  Among  its 


members  were  John  and  Mary  Thorne,  with 
their  five  children.  James,  who  was  known 
among  his  companions  as  '  a  lad  o'  pairts,' 
rapidly  acquired  a  position  of  pre-eminence 
among  his  associates.  He  almost  imme- 
diately began  preaching,  and  for  four  years 
continued  to  journey  throughout  the  various 
parts  of  Devonshire.  The  effect  of  his  labours 
was  very  great.  When  he  began  preaching 
the  Bible  Christians  were  twenty-two  in 
number.  At  the  end  of  four  years  they  were 
numerous  in  many  parts  of  Devonshire. 
Thorne  endured  many  hardships  and  much 
actual  persecution,  though  his  eloquence  and 
earnestness  generally  disarmed  opposition 
when  he  could  obtain  a  hearing.  In  1820  he 
visited  Kent,  where  he  also  met  with  con- 
siderable success,  and  aided  in  founding 
several  congregations  of  '  Arminian  Bible 
Christians.'  In  1824  he  was  sent  to  London, 
where  he  placed  the  congregation  in  a  pro- 
sperous condition,  and  in  1825  he  again  visited 
Kent  as  a  missionary.  From  1817  onwards 
Thorne  was  also  foremost  in  the  work  of 
founding  chapels  for  his  co-religionists  both 
in  Devonshire  and  Kent.  The  first  chapel 
was  finished  at  Shebbear  in  1818,  and  three 
more  were  built  by  his  exertions  in  Kent  by 
1821.  From  1827  to  1829  he  was  superin- 
tendent preacher  of  the  Shebbear  circuit, 
from  1830  to  1831  he  filled  the  same  office 
in  Kilkhampton,and  in  1831  he  presided  over 
the  general  conference  of  Bible  Christians. 
From  this  time  onwards  until  1844  he 
was  chiefly  occupied  in  journeying  through 
Southern  England,  organising  the  society, 
and  forming  local  congregations  in  various 
districts.  Thorne  was  fitted  for  evangelical 
work  by  a  ready  wit  and  considerable  dia- 
lectical skill,  which  stood  him  in  good  stead 
in  controversy.  He  was  no  less  aided  by 
the  fascination  of  his  discourses,  which 
rendered  indifference  impossible.  In  the 
after  work  of  building  up  congregations  his 
counsels  were  always  on  the  side  of  pru- 
dence, without  discountenancing  enterprise. 
Labouring  among  people  of  small  means,  he 
deprecated  building  chapels  with  a  heavy 
debt  attached.  In  addition  to  his  other 
duties  Thorne  shared  in  the  pastoral  work  in 
the  circuit  of  Shebbear,  and  after  the  resigna- 
tion of  William  O'Bryan  in  September  1828, 
he  became  editor  of  the  'Bible  Christian 
Magazine,'  continuing  in  that  office  until 
1866,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  F.  W. 
Bourne.  In  1844  he  settled  at  Shebbear, 
and  confined  himself  more  to  local  work, 
though  still  undertaking  frequent  mission 
tours.  In  1870  failing  health  compelled  him 
to  relinquish  his '  connexional  duties,'  and  to 
restrict  himself  simply  to  preaching.  He 


Thorne 


293 


Thorne 


removed  to  Plymouth,  where  he  died  on 
28  Jan.  1872,  and  was  buried  at  Shebbear. 
He  was  without  doubt  by  far  the  ablest  man 
among  the  early  Bible  Christians.  On  23  Sept. 
1823  he  married  Catherine  Reed  of  Holwell, 
by  whom  he  had  six  children.  Portraits  of 
Thorne  are  prefixed  to  the  memoirs  of  1873 
and  1895. 

[Bourne's  Centenary  Life  of  James  Thorne, 
1895  ;  Memoirs  of  James  Thorne  by  his  Son, 
1873.]  E.  I.  C. 

THORNE,  JAMES  (1815-1881),  anti- 
quary, born  in  London  in  September  1815, 
was  educated  at  a  private  school,  and  for 
several  years  afterwards  worked  as  an  artist. 
While  a  young  man  he  supplied  short  ar- 
ticles on  antiquarian  subjects  to  the  '  Mirror,' 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  and  other  publica- 
tions, the  result  of  research  in  libraries  and 
of  frequent  rambles  through  many  districts 
of  England.  In  1843  he  became  connected 
with  Charles  Knight  [q.  v.],  and  they  worked 
together  for  more  than  twenty-five  years, 
the  proof-sheets  of  Knight's  compositions 
often  deriving  much  advantage  from  the  sug- 
gestions of  his  coadjutor. 

Thorne  contributed,  under  Knight's  di- 
rection, many  topographical  articles  to  the 
second  series  of  the  '  Penny  Magazine,'  and 
wrote  large  portions,  besides  supplying  many 
illustrations,  of  the  four  volumes,  entitled 
'  The  Land  we  live  in.'  Knight's  series  of 
weekly  and  monthly  volumes  comprised 
Thome's  volumes  of  '  Rambles  by  Rivers.' 
The  first,  describing  '  the  Duddon,  Mole, 
Adur,  Arun,  Wey,  Lea,  and  Dove,'  appeared 
in  1844,  with  numerous  woodcuts  from  the 
author's  drawings.  The  second  on  'the 
Avon'  came  out  in  1845,  with  illustrations 
mostly  by  William  Harvey,  and  the  two 
volumes  on  '  the  Thames,'  with  all  their  illus- 
trations by  Harvey,  are  dated  1847  and  1849. 
In  these  descriptions,  as  in  all  Thome's 
writings,  history  and  antiquity  are  pleasantly 
blended  with  'gleanings  of  fairy  and  folk 
lore.'  He  was  working  editor  of  the  two 
volumes  on  geography  in  '  The  Imperial 
Cyclopaedia,'  1852,  and  of  the '  English  Cyclo- 
paedia,' with  its  supplements,  and  for  twenty- 
five  years  he  wrote  for  the  '  Companion  to 
the  British  Almanac.'  The  reissue  (1873)  of 
the  '  Passages  of  a  Working  Life,'  by  Charles 
Knight,  contained  an  '  introductory  note'  by 
Thorne. 

Thome's  energies  were  for  several  years 
devoted  to  the  compilation  of  the  two  vo- 
lumes of  his  'Handbook  to  the  Environs 
of  London,'  1876.  They  were  the  result  of 
'  personal  examination  and  inquiry,'  and 
must  be  consulted  by  every  student  of  the 
scenery,  or  of  the  historic  associations,  of  the 


buildings  and  remains  for  twenty  miles 
around  London.  His  great  knowledge  and 
immense  industry  are  shown  throughout  its 
pages.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
engaged  in  preparing  a  new  edition  of  Peter 
Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London.'  He 
thoroughly  '  revised  the  work,  and  added 
much  fresh  information  and  many  illustrative 
quotations.'  The  '  revision '  was  completed 
on  an  elaborate  scale  by  Mr.  Henry  B. 
Wheatley,  F.S.A.,  in  1891  (see  preface  to 
his  London  Past  and  Present).  After  a  pain- 
ful illness,  lasting  for  nearly  twelve  months, 
Thorne  died  at  52  Fortess  Road,  Kentish 
Town,  on  3  Sept.  1881,  leaving  a  widow 
and  several  children  in  poor  circumstances. 
Thorne  was  elected  F.S.A.  on  21  March  1872. 

[Times,  6  Sept.  1881,  p.  1,  7  Sept,  p.  10; 
Athenaeum,  10  Sept.  1881,  p.  336  (by  C.  Tom- 
linson);  Academy,  10  Sept.  1881,  p.  199;  Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  iv.  260.]  W.  P.  C. 

THORNE,  JOHN  (d.  1573),  musician 
and  poet,  was  probably  connected  with  York 
Minster,  perhaps  as  teacher  of  the  choristers. 
He  is  called  '  Thorne  of  York '  in  a  contem- 
porary manuscript  [see  REDFORD,  JOHN]  ; 
and  he  was  buried  in  the  minster,  his  epi- 
taph celebrating  his  skill  in  logic  as  well  as 
in  music,  and  giving  the  date  of  his  death 
9  Dec.  1573.  Morley  {Introduction  to  Prac- 
ticall  Musicke,  1597)  mentions  Thorne  among 
the  list  of  composers  whose  works  he  had 
studied,  placing  him  after  John  Taverner 
[q.  v.]  and  Redford ;  and  reckons  him  (p.  96) 
with  Redford  and  Thomas Tallis  [q.  v.]  among 
the  musicians  specially  distinguished  in  com- 
posing upon  a  plain-song.  Only  three  of 
Thome's  compositions  are  extant :  an '  Exul- 
tabant  sancti'  in  Redford's  writing  in  Addit. 
MS.  29996  (f.  38),  an  '  In  nomine '  in  the 
collection  at  the  music  school,  Oxford,  and  a 
'  Stella  cceli  extirpavit'  in  Baldwin's  manu- 
script at  Buckingham  Palace.  The  last- 
named  was  printed  by  Hawkins.  Ambros 
(Geschichte  der  Musik,  ed.  Kade,  iii.  458) 
considers  it  a  little  behind  the  contemporary 
Flemish  style,  although  he  describes  the 
part-writing  as  quite  sterling  and  animated, 
interesting  by  its  most  successful  imitations, 
the  harmony  sonorous,  the  effect  of  the 
whole  thoroughly  noble  and  significant. 

Thorne  also  wrote  some  verse.  In  the 
manuscript  which  contains  Redford's  '  Wyt 
and  Science'  (printed  by  the  Shakespeare 
Society)  are  three  poems  by  Thorne.  One 
is  a  religious  version  of  Gray's  popular  bal- 
lad '  The  hunt  is  up ; '  the  others  were  sub- 
sequently printed  in  R.  Edwards's  '  Paradyse 
of  Daintie  Deyyces'  (1676),  one  being  there 
signed  '  M[r].  Thorn,'  the  other  anonymous. 


Thorne 


294 


Thorne 


Another  piece  in  Edwards's,  collection  (No. 
21)  is  also  signed  '  M.  T.,'  and  is  probably  by 
Thorne. 

[Baldwin's  manuscript  at  Buckingham  Palace; 
collection  of  In  nomines  at  Oxford  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.MSS.  15233,29996  ;  Shakespeare  Society's 
Publications,  1848;  Sir  J.  Hawkins's  Hist,  of 
Music,  chaps.  Ixxvii.  xcvii. ;  Davey's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
lish Music,  pp.  132,  141,  178  ;  works  quoted 
above.]  H.  D. 

THORNE,    ROBERT    (d.   1527),  mer- 
chant and  geographical  writer,  was  the  son  j 
of  Nicholas  Thorne.     Nicholas  was   appa- 
rently associated  with   Hugh   Elliott   and 
other    members    of    an    Anglo-Portuguese 
syndicate  to  which  Henry  VII  granted  letters 
patent  (1502)  for  exploration  in  the  north-  | 
west.     Robert  Thorne,  in  a  letter  to  Edward  I 
Lee  [q.  v.],  states  that  Nicholas  sailed  with 
Elliott  (i.e.  in  1503),  but  that  the  venture 
came  to  grief  through  mutinous  behaviour 
on  the  part  of  the  sailors. 

Robert  may  be  identical  with  a  man  of 
that  name  appointed  on  13  May  1510  to  act 
with  the  mayor  and  thirteen  others  as  com- 
missioners for  the  office  of  admiral  of  Eng- 
land in  Bristol  (BREWER,  Letters  and  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII,  vol.  i.  No.  1050).  For  a 
long  time  Thorne  was  resident  in  Seville, 
where  he  took  charge  of  his  family's  mer- 
cantile business.  He  is  best  known  from 
the  two  letters  addressed  by  him  in  1527  to 
Henry  VIII  and  to  Edward  Lee,  then  Eng- 
lish ambassador  in  Spain.  These  letters 
were  written  in  Seville.  They  were  accom- 
panied by  a  map,  afterwards  incorporated  in 
Hakluyt's 'Divers Voyages'  (1582),  and  their 
purpose  was  to  urge  the  interests  of  explora- 
tion and  trade  upon  his  countrymen.  This  is 
well  expressed  in  the  titles  prefixed  by  Hak- 
luyt  when  he  reprinted  Thome's  letters  in 
his  '  Principal  Navigations,'  viz.  '  An  Infor- 
mation of  the  lands  discovered  and  of  the 
•way  to  the  Moluccas  by  the  North,'  and  '  A 
declaration  of  the  Indies  and  Lands  dis- 
covered and  subdued  unto  the  Emperor  and 
the  King  of  Portugal,  and  of  other  lands  of 
the  Indies  and  rich  countries  still  to  be  dis- 
covered, which  the  worshipful  Master  Robert 
Thorne,  merchant,  of  London,  who  dwelt 
long  in  the  city  of  Seville,  exhorted  King 
Henry  VIII  to  take  in  hand.'  Thorne  espe- 
cially advises  Englishmen  to  find  short  cuts 
to  the  '  Indies '  and  ;  spiceries  '  by  the  north- 
east or  north-west,  or  even  by  sailing  across 
the  Pole.  By  any  of  these  ways  they  will 
be  able  to  reach  the  goal  much  sooner  than 
Spaniards  and  Portuguese  sailing  by  the 
south-east  and  south-west  routes,  by  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Magellan's  Straits. 
AYith  the  help  of  the  rough  map  drawn  by 


his  own  hand  he  tries  to  prove  that  the 
northern  tracks  still  open  to  the  English 
were '  nearer  by  almost  two  thousand  leagues ' 
than  the  southern,  and  that  '  the  land  that 
we  found'  (viz.  in  the  Cabot  voyages  of 
1497  and  1498,  and  later  journeys  of  British 
seamen  to  Newfoundland  and  adjacent 
coasts)  '  is  all  one  with  the  Indies.'  He 
dismisses  the  fears  of  northern  cold  and  ice 
as  no  more  substantial  than  the  older  terrors 
of  unbearable  heat  at  the  tropics.  For  more 
than  a  century  after  Thorne  his  theories  re- 
mained in  force,  and  his  countrymen  still 
hoped  to  find  their  way  to  Cathay  and  India 
round  Northern  Asia  or  Northern  America. 
John  Rut's  voyage  in  1527  to  the  north-west, 
and  the  journey  of  Chancellor  and  "VVil- 
loughby  in  1553  to  the  north-east,  which 
opened  our  trade  with  Russia,  were  both  im- 
mediate outcomes  of  this  appeal  and  of  others 
of  like  character.  Hudson  in  1607  boldly 
essayed  the  direct  polar  route,  also  suggested 
by  Thorne. 

When  writing  direct  to  the  king,  Thorne 
especially  recommends  the  north-east  ven- 
ture, and  offers,  if  supplied  with  a  small 
number  of  ships,  to  go  in  person  and  discover 
new  lands  in  the  northern  parts.  Thome's 
firm  contributed  fourteen  hundred  ducats  to 
the  Spanish  voyage  of  1526  under  Sebastian 
Cabot,  and  Thorne  himself  sent  two  of  his 
friends,  Roger  Barlow  and  Henry  Latimer, 
with  Cabot  when  the  expedition  started,  and 
Barlow  returned  from  the  La  Plata  in  1526, 
apparently  with  a  poor  account  of  the  pro- 
gress of  the  expedition  ;  for  the  merchant 
syndicate  at  Seville,  in  which  Thorne  was 
prominent,  refused  to  subscribe  any  more. 

Thorne  died  at  Seville  in  1527,  very  soon 
after  the  despatch  of  his  letters  to  Lee  and 
Henry  VIII.  An  epitaph,  composed  for  his 
monument  in  the  Temple  Church,  Lon- 
don, is  printed  by  Hakluyt.  His  letters  are 
preserved  in  manuscript  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum (Cotton  MSS.,  Vitellius  C.  vii.  ff. 
329—43).  The  letter  to  the  king  is  fragmen- 
tary. They  are  both  printed  in  Hakluyt's 
'Principal  Navigations,' 1598-1600,  i.  212-19, 
&c.  Another  mutilated  manuscript  copy  of 
the  time  of  Elizabeth  also  exists.  Two 
letters  addressed  by  Thorne  to  Lord  Lisle  'in 
Suberton '  are  preserved  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  (No.  2814,  arts.  3,  4).  An  inventory 
of  his  goods  to  the  amount  of  16,935Z.,  taken 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  is  also  in  the  Record 
Office  (No.  2814,  art,  5). 

[Thome's  Letters;  Lee  to  Wolsey,  15  April 
1526,  in  Brewer's  Letters  and  Papers  of 
Henry  VIII,  1255-6,  iv.  940.  See  also  Hakluyt's 
Principal  Navig.  1598-1600,  iii.  726,  and  refe- 
rences in  text.]  C.  K.  B. 


Thorne 


295 


Thornhill 


THORNE,  WILLIAM  (/?.  1397),  histo 
rian,  was  a  monk  of  St.  Augustine's,  Canter 
bury.  On  19  April  1387  he  was  sent  as  procto 
to  sue  out  the  papal  confirmation  for  th 
election  of  a  new  abbot.     Detained  for  eigh 
days  at  Orwell,  he  did  not  land  till  .">  .May 
He  reached  Lucca  on  11  June,  and  then  hai 
to  follow  the  pope  from  Lucca  to  Perugia: 
and  Rome  for  more  than  a  year.     He  give 
a  detailed  account  of  the  procrastinations 
dishonesty,  and  corruption  of  the  papal  court 
with  a  table   of  charges   incurred   by   the 
monastery  during  the  vacancy.     He  failed  to 
secure  the  confirmation,  and  the  abbot  had  to 
come  in  person.     While  in  Italy  Thorne  re- 
covered for  his  monastery  the  possession  o: 
the  rectory  of  Littleborne,  Kent,  the  patron- 
age of  which  had  passed  to  the  monastery  o: 
St.  Mary  de  Monte  Mirteto  of  the  order  o1 
Flora  in  the  diocese  of  Velletri,  where  only 
two  monks  resided.   He  concluded  his  busi- 
ness in  January  1390,  and  started  home  on 
the  20th.     On  his  arrival  he  hurried  with  all 
speed  to  meet  the  king  at  Langley  on  5  April. 
His  history  of  the  abbots  of  St.  Augustine's, 
extending  from  the  foundation  to  1397,  is  a 
work  of  considerable  importance.     The  first 
part  to   1228  was  largely  taken  from  the 
work  of  Thomas  Sprott  [q.  v.]     It  is  extant 
in  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge  MS. 
G.  vii.  8  and  Cotton.  MS.  Titus  A.  ix.,  and 
was    printed  by  Twysden   in  his  '  Decem 
Scriptores,'  1652. 

[Twysden's  Decem  Scriptores,  pp.  1758-2202  ; 
Hardy's  Descr.  Cat.  of  Materials  ;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
s.v.  '  Thornseus.'J  M.  B. 

THORNE,  WILLIAM  (1568  P-1630), 
orientalist,  born  at  Semley,  Wiltshire,  in 
1568  or  1569,  entered  Winchester  College 
in  1582.  Proceeding  to  New  College,  Ox- 
ford, he  matriculated  on  15  April  1586, 
and  was  elected  a  fellow  in  the  year  fol- 
lowing. He  graduated  B.A.  on  12  April 
1589,  M.A.  on  18  Jan.  1592-3,  B.D.  on 
16  July  1600,  and  D.D.  on  8  July  1602.  On 
12  March  1596-7  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  from  27  July  1598  until  1604  he  filled 
the  office  of  regius  professor  of  Hebrew.  On 
30  Dec.  1001  he  was  installed  dean  of 
Chichester,  and  in  the  same  year  received 
the  rectory  of  Tollard  Royal,  Wiltshire, 
resigning  his  fellowship  in  1602.  In  1606 
he  was  appointed  vicar  of  Amport,  Hamp- 
shire; in  1607  a  canon  of  Ohichester  and 
rector  of  Birdham,  Sussex.  In  1616  he  be- 
came rector  of  North  Marden,  Sussex,  and 
in  1619  of  Warblington,  Hampshire.  He 
died  on  13  Feb.  1629-30,  and  was  buried  in 
Chichester  Cathedral. 

Thorne  was  a  distinguished  hebraist  and 


oriental  scholar,  and  was  held  in  esteem  on 
the  continent  as  well  as  in  England.  John 
Drusius  dedicated  to  him  '  his '  '  Opuscula 
quae  ad  Grammaticam  spectant'  (1609),  and 
Charles  Fitzgeffrey  [q.  v.]  devotes  an  epi- 
gram to  him  in  his  '  AfFaniae  sive  Epigram- 
matum  libri  tres '  (1601). 

Thorne  was  the  author  of :  1.  '  Willelmi 
Thorni  Tullius,  seu  pijrcap,  in  tria  stromata 
divisus,'  Oxford,  1592,  8vo.  2.  '"Eo-oTrrpoi/ 
BainXiKov.  Or  a  Kenning-Glasse  for  a  Chris- 
tian King.  Dedicated  to  James  I,'  London, 
1603,  8vo. 

[Hoare's  Wiltshire,  vol.  iv.,  Hundred  of 
Chalk,  pp.  45,  177;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  ii.  480 ;  Pointer's  Oxoniensis  Academia, 
p.  242;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714; 
Kirby's  Winchester  Scholars,  p.  150;  Brit.Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  24490,  f.  603;  Lansdowne  MS. 
984,  f.  123.]  E.  I.  C. 

THORNHILL,  SIR  JAMES  (1675-1734), 
painter,  born  in  1675  at  Melcombe  Regis, 
Dorset,  was  son  of  Walter  Thornhill  of 
Wareham,  the  eighth  son  of  George  Thorn- 
hill  (or  Thornhull)  of  Thornhill  and  Woolland 
in  the  same  county.  His  mother  was  Mary, 
eldest  daughter  of  Colonel  William  Syden- 
ham,  governor  of  Weymouth  [q.  v.],  and  niece 
of  the  famous  physician,  Thomas  Sydenham 
[q.  v.]  His  father,  having  dissipated  his 
estate  by  extravagance,  sent  Thornhill  as  a 
boy  to  his  great-uncle,  Dr.  Sydenham,  in 
London,  who  placed  him  as  pupil  with 
Thomas  Highmore  [q.  v.],  the  king's  ser- 
jeant-painter,  a  Dorsetshire  man  and  rela- 
tive of  the  family.  Thornhill  was  very  in- 
dustrious and  made  great  progress  in  his  art, 
so  that  he  found  himself  able  to  travel  on 
;he  continent  and  study  the  works  of  the 
Darracci,  Nicolas  Poussin,  and  other  painters 
:hen  in  high  repute.  By  them  he  was  greatly 
nfluenced  in  his  art,  and  he  commenced  to 
brm  a  choice  collection  of  their  works. 

At  this  time  in  England  the  spacious 
saloons  and  staircases  of  the  mansions  erected 
>y  Wren,  Vanbrugh,  and  other  architects  in 
he  Italian  style,  afforded  a  great  scope  for 
he  art  of  the  decorative  painter.  Verrio 
tad  been  brought  over  from  Italy,  and 
^aguerre  had  succeeded  him.  Thornhill  on 
lis  return  to  England  quickly  found  em- 
loyment  in  the  same  branch  of  art,  and 
ecame  a  rival  of  Laguerre.  He  attracted 
he  notice  of  Queen  Anne,  who  employed 
tim  on  several  important  works  in  the 
oyal  palaces  at  Hampton  Court,  Green- 
vich,  and  Windsor.  After  the  completion 
f  the  dome  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  it  was 
ecided,  against  the  design  and  wish  of  Sir 
Christopher  Wren,  to  decorate  the  interior 
f  the  dome  with  paintings,  and  Thornhill 


Thornhill 


296 


Thornhill 


being  in  high  favour  at  the  time,  obtained 
the  commission.  He  designed  for  this  pur- 
pose eight  scenes  from  the  life  of  St.  Paul, 
which  he  executed  in  monochrome.  These 
paintings,  though  in  themselves  not  wanting 
in  grandeur  of  conception  or  dignity  of 
design,  proved  from  the  outset  quite  ineffi- 
cient, owing  to  the  enormous  height  of  the 
dome  and  the  thickness  of  the  intervening 
atmosphere.  Some  of  Thornhill's  original 
sketches  for  this  series  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  together  with  other  more  finished 
drawings,  probably  executed  by  Thornhill 
for  the  purpose  of  a  set  of  engravings  which 
were  published  soon  after.  A  series  of 
eight  finished  designs,  prepared  by  the  artist 
to  be  submitted  to  Queen  Anne,  was  pur- 
chased in  1779  by  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
St.  Paul's.  While  Thornhill  was  painting 
in  the  dome  his  life  was  saved  by  the  timely 
presence  of  mind  shown  by  his  assistant, 
Bently  French.  Eepeated  restorations  have 
destroyed  anything  of  interest  which  re- 
mained in  Thornhill's  work. 

Thornhill's  paintings  in  Greenwich  Hospi- 
tal are  the  most  generally  familiar  among 
his  works.  He  was  engaged  on  them  for 
about  twenty  years.  Thornhill's  services 
were  in  great  requisition  for  the  decoration 
of  the  houses  of  the  nobility  and  gentry. 
Blenheim,  Easton  Neston,  Wimpole,  Chats- 
worth,  Eastwell,  and  other  well-known 
mansions  contained  decorative  paintings  by 
him.  Comparatively  few  remain,  their  de- 
struction being  due  to  neglect  and  change 
of  fashion  rather  than  to  any  fault  in  Thorn- 
hill's  painting,  for  his  technical  method  of 
mural  painting  possessed  great  durability 
and  merit.  This  is  especially  shown  in  the 
fine  series  of  paintings  executed  by  Thornhill 
for  Thomas  Foley  at  Stoke  Edith,  near 
Hereford,  where  he  adorned  the  staircases 
and  saloon  with  the  stories  of  Cupid  and 
Psyche,  and  of  Niobe,  and  in  one  archi- 
tectural piece  added  full-length  portraits 
of  his  patron  and  himself.  At  Oxford, 
where  native  art  at  this  date  was  greatly 
patronised,  Thornhill  executed  paintings  at 
All  Souls',  Queen's,  and  New  Colleges,  but 
his  works  have  for  the  most  part  been  de- 
stroyed or  superseded.  His  sketch-books, 
one  of  which  is  in  the  British  Museum,  show 
him  to  have  been  an  industrious  and  capable 
artist,  with  considerable  inventive  powers, 
although  to  suit  the  conventions  of  fashion 
he  appears  to  have  kept  a  kind  of  register  of 
allegorical  and  mythological  subjects  suit- 
able for  the  various  walls  or  ceilings  which 
he  might  at  any  time  be  called  upon  to 
decorate.  A  sketch-book,  with  drawings 
made  by  Thornhill  at  Harwich  and  on  the 


continent,  is  in  the  possession  of  Felix  Cob- 
bold,  esq.,  at  Ipswich.  Thornhill  was  a 
capable  portrait-painter,  and  among  his 
sitters  were  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Sir  Richard 
Steele,  Dr.  Bentley,  and  other  famous  men. 

Thornhill  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  a 
national  school  of  art.  He  submitted  to 
the  government  a  scheme  for  the  founda- 
tion of  a  royal  academy  of  painting,  to  be 
situated  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Mews  (near 
the  present  National  Gallery).  Although 
this  scheme  obtained  the  approval  of  Charles 
Montagu,  earl  of  Halifax  [q.  v.],  not  even 
that  nobleman's  influence  at  the  treasury 
was  able  to  secure  its  realisation.  In  1711 
when  an  academy  of  painting  was  opened 
in  Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields> 
with  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  as  governor,. 
Thornhill  was  one  of  the  twelve  original 
directors  elected  by  ballot.  A  few  years- 
later  factions  arose  in  the  academy,  which 
led  to  the  secession  of  one  group  of  artists- 
under  Thornhill,  who  started  a  new  academy 
at  a  house  in  James  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
close  to  his  own  house  in  the  Piazza,  to- 
which  he  had  removed  from  his  original 
residence  at  75  Dean  Street,  Soho.  Another 
group  of  artists,  under  Cheron  and  Vander- 
bank,  established  a  rival  academy  in  St. 
Martin's  Lane.  Admission  to  Thornhill's 
academy  was  by  ticket,  but  William  Hogarth 
[q.  v.],  who  attended  it,  says  that  it  met 
with  little  success  and  was  soon  closed.  In 
1724  Thornhill  reopened  it,  but  apparently 
again  without  success.  After  Thornhill's 
death  the  furniture  of  this  academy  was  ac- 
quired by  Hogarth  for  use  in  the  newly  con- 
stituted academy  in  St.  Martin's  Lane. 
Thornhill  succeeded  Highmore  as  serjeant- 
painter  to  the  king  in  March  1719-20,  and 
was  knighted  in  the  following  April,  being 
the  first  native  artist  to  receive  that  honour. 
Although  Thornhill  frequently  complained 
of  the  scale  of  pay  for  his  paintings,  he 
amassed  sufficient  wealth  to  be  able  to  re- 
purchase the  old  seat  of  his  family  at  Thorn- 
hill  in  Dorset.  He  sat  from  1722  to  1734 
as  member  of  parliament  for  Melcombe 
Regis,  to  the  church  of  which  he  presented 
an  altar-piece  of  his  own  painting,  repre- 
senting 'The  Last  Supper.' 

Thornhill  died  at  his  seat  at  Thornhill  on 
13  May  1734.  By  his  wife  Judith  he  had 
one  son,  John  Thornhill,  who  succeeded  his 
father  as  serjeant-painter  shortly  before  hia 
death,  but  was  otherwise  of  little  note;  and 
one  daughter,  Jane,  who  was  clandestinely 
married  to  William  Hogarth  at  Old  Pad- 
dington  church  on  23  March  1729.  Lady 
Thornhill  survived  her  husband,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  resided  with  the  Hogarths  at 


Thornhill 


297 


Thornton 


Chiswick,  where  she  died  on  12  Nov.  1757, 
aged  84,  and  was  buried  in  Chiswick  church. 
A  picture,  executed  jointly  by  Thornhill  and 
Hogarth,  representing  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  session,  with  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and 
Speaker  Onslow,  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  of  Onslow.  Having  obtained,  through  the 
favour  of  the  Earl  of  Halifax,  the  commis- 
sion to  paint  the  ceiling  of  the  queen's  state 
bedroom  at  Hampton  Court,  Thornhill 
obtained  through  the  same  agency  special 
permission  to  make  copies  of  Raphael's  car- 
toons. He  completed  two  sets,  the  larger 
of  which  now  belongs  to  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy and  the  smaller  to  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford. They  had  been  purchased  by  the  Duke 
of  Bedford  at  the  sale  of  Thornhill's  collec- 
tions which  took  place  about  a  year  after 
his  death. 

Thornhill  frequently  introduced  his  own 
portrait  into  his  decorative  paintings,  as  at 
Stoke  Edith.  His  son-in-law  Hogarth 
painted  more  than  one  portrait  of  Thornhill 
and  his  family,  singly  or  in  conversation. 
A  portrait  by  Joseph  Highmore,  painted  in 
1732,  was  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  John 
Faber,  junior.  Two  portraits  drawn  by 
Jonathan  Richardson,  senior,  in  the  last 
year  of  Thornhill's  life  are  in  the  print- room 
at  the  British  Museum. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wor- 
num ;  Vertue's  Manuscript  Diaries  (Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MSS.  23068  &c.  passim) ;  Hutchins's  His- 
tory of  the  County  of  Dorset,  1 863,  ii.  463  ; 
Cunningham's  Lives  of  the  British  Painters ; 
Nichols's  Anecdotes  of  Hogarth;  Austin  Dob- 
son's  William  Hogarth  (2nd  ed.  1898) ;  Law's 
History  of  Hampton  Court ;  Dugdale's  History 
of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (Ellis's  edition,  1816); 
Gent.  Mag.  1734,  p.  274.]  L.  C. 

THORNHILL,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1723- 
1755),  surgeon,  a  member  of  one  of  the 
younger  branches  of  the  great  Dorset  family 
of  Thornhull  of  Woolland,  a  nephew  of  Sir 
James  Thornhill  [q.  v.]  He  was  educated  in 
Bristol  under '  old  Rosewell,'  a  noted  barber- 
surgeon  of  the  city.  He  was  elected  on 
20  May  1737  at  the  surgeons'  hall  in  the 
market-place  to  be  the  first  surgeon  to  the 
Bristol  Infirmary  founded  in  1735. 

His  attendance  at  the  infirmary  was  so  re- 
miss that  he  more  than  once  fell  under  the 
censure  of  the  'house  visitors,'  and  in 
1754  he  was  called  upon  to  resign  his  office. 
He  refused  to  do  so,  and  it  was  not  until 
June  1755  that  he  retired.  His  services 
were,  however,  recognised  by  a  unanimous 
vote  of  the  committee.  He  left  Bristol  and 
practised  for  a  short  time  at  Oxford,  but  with- 
out much  success,  and  he  finally  retired  to 
Yorkshire,  where  he  died. 


He  married,  in  1730,  Catherine  (d.  1782), 
daughter  of  Richard  Thompson,  a  wine  mer- 
chant of  York,  and  by  her  had  a  daughter 
Anne,  who  married  in  1749  Nathaniel 
Wraxall  of  Mayse  Hill,  near  Bristol,  and 
by  him  became  the  mother  of  Sir  Nathaniel 
William  Wraxall  [q.  v.],  who  wrote  the  '  His- 
torical Memoirs  of  my  Own  Time.' 

Thornhill  claims  notice  as  one  of  the 
earliest  English  surgeons  to  adopt  and  im- 
prove the  operation  of  suprapubic  lithotomy. 
The  records  of  his  work,  published  by  his 
colleague,  John  Middleton,  M.D.,  prove  that 
his  experience  in  the  operation  and  his  suc- 
cess were  greater  than  any  contemporary 
English  surgeon  could  show.  He  performed 
his  first  suprapubic  operation  on  a  boy  pri- 
vately on  3  Feb.  1722-3.  In  1727,  when 
his  cases  were  recorded  by  Middleton,  he 
had  performed  like  operations  thirteen  times. 
He  did  not  confine  his  attention  to  this  part 
of  his  profession,  for  he  was  also  celebrated 
as  a  man-midwife.  He  was  a  handsome 
man,  of  polished  manners,  and  habitually 
wore  an  entire  suit  of  black  velvet  with  an 
elegant  steel-handled  rapier. 

[Hutchins's  History  of  Dorset,  iv.  417;  Foster's 
Yorkshire  Pedigrees  ;  Bristol  Infirmary  Records 
in  sixteen  manuscript  volumes  compiled  by 
Richard  Smith  ;  Middleton's  Essay  on  the 
Operation  of  Lithotomy,  London,  1727  ;  addi- 
tional information  kindly  supplied  by  the  late 
J.  Greig  Smith,  M.B.,  Professor  of  Surgery  at 
University  College,  Bristol,  and  by  Harold 
Lewis,  B.A.]  D'A.  P. 

THORNTON,  BONNELL  (1724-1768), 
miscellaneous  writer  and  wit,  son  of  John 
Thornton,  apothecary,  of  Maiden  Lane,  and 
afterwards  of  Chandos  Street,  Westminster, 
was  born  in  Maiden  Lane  in  February  1724. 
He  was  admitted  a  queen's  scholar  at  West- 
minster in  1739,  and  while  at  school  made 
an  associate  of  William  Cowper,  who  was 
two  years  his  junior;  through  Cowper  he 
became  intimate  later  on  with  George  Col- 
man  the  elder,  and  with  Robert  Lloyd. 
He  was  elected  to  Oxford  in  1743,  matri- 
culated from  Christ  Church  on  1  June  1743, 
and  graduated  B.A.  1747,  M.A.  1750,  and 
M.B.  1754.  His  father  intended  him  to 
pursue  the  profession  of  medicine,  but  long 
before  he  left  Oxford  he  had  commenced  a 
literary  career.  Having  contributed  to  the 
'Student,  or  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Mis- 
cellany,' a  periodical  of  which  Christopher 
Smart  was  the  guiding  spirit,  he  essayed  a 
venture  of  his  own  on  somewhat  similar 
lines,  '  Have  at  ye  all,  or  the  Drury  Lane 
Journal,'  in  emulation  of  Fielding's  '  Covent 
Garden  Journal,' but  this  had  a  very  short  life. 
He  also  wrote  papers  in  the  'Adventurer,'  the 


Thornton 


298 


Thornton 


paper  conducted  by  Hawkesworth  upon  the 
collapse  of  the  '  Rambler.'  One  of  his 
papers  (No.  9),  on  sign-post  painting,  is 
dated  2  Dec.  1752,  and  from  this  seems 
to  have  originated  the  practical  jest  which  he 
executed  two  years  later  in  conjunction  with 
the  six  other  old  Westminsters,  including 
Cowper,  Colman,  Robert  Lloyd,  and  Joseph 
Hill,  who  dined  together  every  Thursday 
as  '  The  Nonsense  Club  ; '  the  frolic  consisted 
in  advertising  and  opening  at  Thornton's 
house '  in  Bow  Street,  Covent  Garden,  an 
'  Exhibition  by  the  Society  of  Sign  Painters 
of  all  the  Curious  Signs  to  be  met  with  in 
Town  or  Country,'  in  ridicule  of  the  recently 
organised  exhibitions  of  the  Society  of  Arts 
in  1754  [see  SHIPLEY,  WILLIAM].  An 
amusing  catalogue  raisonne  of  the  exhibition 
•was  published,  in  which  Thornton  had  a 
principal  share. 

In  January  1754,  having  now  settled  in 
London,  Thornton  commenced  '  The  Con- 
noisseur '  in  conjunction  with  Colman  (who 
was  still  at  Oxford),  and  the  literary  alliance 
thus  commenced  continued  unimpaired 
throughout  the  remainder  of  Thornton's  life. 
'  The  Connoisseur '  ran  to  140  weekly  papers, 
and  met  with  a  fair  amount  of  success  (a 
sixth  edition,  in  four  volumes,  was  published 
in  1774 ;  reprinted  in  Chalmers's  '  British 
Essayists,'  vols.  xxv.  xxvi.)  Both  Cowper  and 
Lloyd  assisted  in  the  work,  which  is  remark- 
able for  the  unity  of  result  attained  by  the  joint 
productions  of  Thornton  and  Colman  (cf. 
SOFTHEY,  Life  of  Cowper,  1853,  i.  32).  The 
two  allies  next  became  original  proprietors  of 
the  '  St.  James's  Chronicle,'  a  newspaper 
which  they  soon  invested  with  '  a  literary 
character  far  above  that  of  its  contem- 
poraries.' A  selection  of  the  contents  of 
the  first  volume  was  published  at  the  close 
of  a  twelve  months'  issue  as  '  The  Yearly 
Chronicle  for  1761 '  (London,  8vo).  The 
'  Chronicle'  did  not  survive  1762,  and 
Thornton  seems  for  a  time  to  have  contem- 
plated a  theatrical  career  as  manager  or 
joint-patentee  of  Covent  Garden.  It  was 
probably  as  a  prospective  patron  that 
Robert  Lloyd  addressed  to  him  in  1760 
'The  Actor:  a  Poetical  Epistle.'  The 
negotiations,  however,  fell  through,  and 
Thornton  returned  to  desultory  work  as  a 
satirist  and  journalist.  He  contributed  to 
the  '  St.  James's  Magazine,'  which  Lloyd 
had  started  in  September  1762,  and  in  May 
1763  he  issued  a  burlesque  '  Ode  on  St. 
Csecilia's  Day,  adapted  to  the  Antient 
British  Musick :  the  Salt  Box,  the  Jew's 
Harp,  the  Marrow  Bones  and  Cleavers,  the 
Hum  Strum  of  Hurdy-Gurdy,'  &c.  (Lon- 
don, 1763,  4to).  Thornton's  reputation  as  a 


wit  gave  a  wide  currency  to  this  trifle.  It 
was  set  to  music  and  performed  at  Ranelagh 
to  a  crowded  audience  on  10  June  1763. 
In  the  same  vein  he  issued  in  1767  his 
'  Battle  of  the  "Wigs  ;  an  additional  Canto 
to  Dr.  Garth's  Poem  of  the  Dispensary' 
(London,  4to),  in  ridicule  of  the  disputes 
which  were  then  raging  between  the 
licentiates  and  the  fellows  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  [see  art.  SCHOMBERG,  ISAAC,  1714- 
1780]. 

In  the  meantime  Thornton  had  been  de- 
voting attention  to  a  translation  into  blank 
verse  of  the  comedies  of  Plautus.  Two 
volumes,  containing  seven  plays — '  Am- 
phitryon,' '  The  Braggard  Captain,'  '  The 
Captives,'  'The  Treasure,'  'The  Miser,' 
'  The  Shipwreck,'  and '  The  Merchant' — were 
issued  in  1767,  and  dedicated  to  Colman, 
whose  translation  of  Terence  had  stimulated 
his  old  friend  to  the  task  (London,  8vo  ; 
revised  ed.  1769).  Only  five  of  the  plays  are 
to  be  credited  to  Thornton,  the  '  Captivi ' 
having  been  rendered  by  Colman,  and  '  Mer- 
cator'  by  Richard  Warner  of  Woodford, 
who  completed  the  comedies  in  three  addi- 
tional volumes  (London,  1774,  8vo) ;  but 
Thornton's  versions  are  held  to  be  the  best, 
being  highly  praised  by  Southey  for  their 
playfulness  and  ingenuity,  and  the  transla- 
tion goes  by  his  name.  Thornton  died  in 
London  on  9  May  1768,  and  was  buried 
in  the  east  cloister  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
where  a  Latin  inscription  by  his  friend  Dr. 
Joseph  Warton  marks  his  grave.  He  mar- 
ried, in  1764,  Sylvia,  youngest  daughter  of 
Colonel  John  Brathwaite,  governor  of  Cape 
Coast  Castle ;  his  widow,  with  a  daughter 
and  two  sons  (one  of  whom,  Robert  John 
Thornton,  is  noticed  separately),  survived 
him. 

Dr.  Johnson  was  much  diverted  by 
Thornton's  witty  sallies,  and  was  fond  of 
repeating  the  songs  of  his  'Burlesque  Ode,' 
but  the  author  was  eclipsed  in  such  trifles  by 
several  of  his  contemporaries — for  example, 
Kit  Smart — and  the  acceptance  won  by  many 
of  hisjeux  cC  esprit  must  be  attributed  in  a 
great  measure  to  the  tendency  to  mutual 
admiration  that  was  rife  among  members 
of  the  '  Nonsense  Club.'  The  trifling  or 
abortive  Character  of  many  of  the  enter- 
prises of  so  clever  a  man  as  Thornton  was 
attributed  by  the  younger  Colman  to  con- 
vivial excesses,  which  also  shortened  his 
life. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1768  p.  224  ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  p.  319 ; 
Southey's  Life  of  Cowper,  i.  passim ;  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  vol.  i.  passim;  Peake's 
Memoirs  of  the  Colmans,  i.  42, 347-9;  Chalmers's 


Thornton 


299 


Thornton 


British  Essayists,  xxv.  pref. ;  Walpole'fc  Corresp. 
ed.  Cunningham,  v.  80;  Fox-Bourne's  Hist,  of 
Newspapers;  Nathan  Drake's  Essays,  1810,  ii. 
323  ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  English  Cyclo- 
paedia ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn) ;  Brit.  .JIu*. 
Cat.]  T.  S. 

THORNTON,   SIR   EDWARD  (1766- 

1S")2),  diplomatist,  third  son  of  William 
Thornton,  a  Yorkshirenian  settled  in  London 
as  an  innkeeper,  and  brother  of  Thomas 
Thornton  (d.  1814)  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  22  Oct. 
1766.  Early  left  an  orphan,  he  was  edu- 
cated at  Christ's  Hospital,  whence  he  was 
admitted  sizar  of  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge, on  19  June  1785,  graduating  B.  A.  as 
third  wrangler  in  1789.  lie  took  the  mem- 
bers' prize  in  1791,  being  elected  a  fellow  and 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1798. 

In  1789  Thornton  became  tutor  to  the 
sons  of  James  (afterwards  Sir)  Bland  Burges 
[q.  v.],  under-secretary  of  state  for  foreign 
affairs,  who  took  a  great  liking  to  him,  and 
recommended  him  to  George  Hammond 
[q.  v.]  as  his  secretary  on  his  appointment 
in  1791  to  be  the  first  minister  accredited  to 
the  United  States.  In  June  1793  he  became 
British  vice-consul  in  Maryland,  and  in 
March  1796  secretary  of  legation  at  Wash- 
ington, acting  as  charge  d'affaires  from  1800, 
when  the  then  minister  returned  to  Eng- 
land, till  1804.  In  November  1804  Thorn- 
ton accepted  an  appointment  in  Egypt 
which  he  did  not  take  up  ;  in  May  1805  he 
became  minister  plenipotentiary  to  the  circle 
of  Lower  Saxony  and  resident  with  the 
Hanse  Towns,  his  headquarters  being  at 
Hamburg.  From  this  town  he  had  to  retire 
to  Kiel  on  approach  of  the  French  troops  ; 
in  August  1807  he  returned  to  England. 

On  10  Dec.  1807  Thornton  was  sent  to 
Sweden  as  envoy  extraordinary  and  mini- 
ster plenipotentiary  with  a  view  to  obtaining 
an  offensive  and  defensive  alliance  against 
Napoleon.  In  November  1808  he  returned 
to  England  unsuccessful,  and  for  a  time  was 
prevented  by  the  hostile  attitude  of  Sweden 
from  returning  to  his  post.  In  October  1811 
he  again  went  to  Sweden  on  a  special  mission 
in  H.M.S.  Victory,  negotiated  treaties  of 
alliance  with  both  Sweden  and  Russia,  and 
thus  assisted  in  the  first  step  towards  the 
union  of  the  northern  powers  against  Napo- 
leon. On  5  Aug.  1812  he  was  again  appointed 
envoy  extraordinary.  In  1818  he  negotiated 
the  treaty  with  Denmark  by  which  Heligo- 
land was  ceded  to  Great  Britain.  From  1813 
to  1815  he  accompanied  the  prince  royal  of 
Sweden  (Bernadotte)  in  the  field,  and  was 

?  resent  at  the  entrance  of  the  allies  into 
'aris.  In  1816  he  became  a  privy  councillor. 
On  29  July  1817  Thornton  was  appointed 


minister  to  Portugal,  and  in  this  capacity 
proceeded  to  the  court  in  Brazil.  On  12  April 
1819  he  was  temporarily  granted  the  rank  of 
ambassador,  and  held  it  till  March  1821, 
when  ho  returned  to  England.  In  August 
1823  he  went  to  Portugal  as  envoy  extra- 
ordinary and  minister  plenipotentiary,  but 
was  only  there  a  year,  during  which  he  in- 
vested the  king  with  the  order  of  the  Garter, 
and  afforded  him  the  still  more  important 
service  of  shelter  and  aid  during  the  insur- 
rection of  that  year.  For  such  action  he 
was  created  Conde  de  Cassilhas  by  the  king 
of  Portugal,  the  title  to  run  for  two  other 
lives.  He  became  a  G.C.B.  in  1822.  He 
retired  from  the  service  on  a  pension  in 
August  1824.  After  his  retirement  he  pur- 
chased Wembury  House,  Plymouth,  where 
he  died  on  3  July  1852. 

Thornton  married,  in  1812,  Wilhelmina 
Kohp,  a  Hanoverian,  by  whom  he  had  one 
daughter  and  six  sons,  of  whom  Sir  Edward 
Thornton,  G.C.B,  (b.  1817),  has  had  a  dis- 
tinguished career  as  a  diplomatist. 

[Information  from  Sir  Edward  Thornton, 
G.C.B.,  and  Mr.  C.  H.  Prior,  of  Pembroke 
College,  Cambridge;  Gent.  Mag.  1852,  ii.  307; 
Ann.  Keg.  1852.]  C.  A.  H. 

THORNTON,      Ep^VARD      PARRY 

(1811-1893),  Indian  civilian,  born  on  7  Oct. 
1811,  was  second  son  of  John  Thornton  of 
Clapham  by  his  wife  Eliza,  daughter  of 
Edward  Parry.  Samuel  Thornton  [q.v.]  was 
his  grandfather.  Edward  was  educated  at 
Haileybury  and  Charterhouse,  and  obtained 
a  writership  in  the  Bengal  civil  sen-ice  on 
30  April  1830.  On  2  Aug.  1831  he  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  under  the  commissioner  of 
revenue  in  the  Goruckpore  division,  and  on 
6  Oct.  1836  he  became  assistant  to  the 
magistrate  and  collector  at  Goruckpore.  He 
returned  to  England  on  furlough  early  in 
1842,  and  on  proceeding  again  to  India  in 
1845  was  appointed  joint  magistrate  and 
deputy  collector  at  Muttra,  and  later  in  the 
same  year  chief  magistrate  and  collector.  In 
1848  he  was  transferred  in  the  same  capacity 
to  Serampore.  In  1849,  when  Dalhousie 
was  choosing  the  ablest  Indian  officials  for 
the  task  of  organising  the  Punjaub,  Thornton 
was  appointed  a  commissioner  and  placed  at 
Rawul  Pindi  in  the  Jhelum  division.  In 
1852  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  prompti- 
tude and  courage  in  arresting  Nadir  Khan, 
a  discontented  son  of  the  raja  of  Mandla, 
who  was  endeavouring  to  promote  a  rising 
of  the  hill  tribes,  lie  received  a  bullet 
wound  in  the  throat  while  executing  his 
perilous  mission,  but  had  the  satisfaction  of 
preventing  the  rising.  In  May  1857,  at  the 


Thornton 


300 


Thornton 


time  of  the  mutiny,  Lord  Lawrence  made 
Rawul  Pindi  his  headquarters.  Thornton 
was  constantly  with  him,  ably  seconding  his 
measures,  and  he  afterwards  gave  interesting 
details  of  Lawrence's  conduct  at  that  anxious 
time,  which  have  been  preserved  in  Bos- 
worth  Smith's  '  Life  of  Lord  Lawrence.' 
After  Lawrence  had  denuded  the  Punjaub 
of  troops  to  assist  in  the  operations  against 
Delhi,  Thornton  was  called  on  to  exercise 
more  independent  authority.  In  the  begin- 
ning of  September  1857  the  intelligence 
reached  Lady  Lawrence  at  Murri  that  the 
tribes  in  the  lower  Hazarah  country  con- 
templated revolt.  She  communicated  the 
intelligence  to  Thornton,  who  succeeded  in 
arresting  the  leaders  of  the  conspiracy  within 
a  few  hours,  and  by  this  prompt  action  pre- 
vented any  attempt  at  rebellion.  On  the 
conclusion  of  the  mutiny  Thornton  was  ap- 
pointed judicial  commissioner  for  the  Pun- 
jaub, and  on  18  May  1860  he  was  made  a 
companion  of  the  Bath  in  recognition  of  his 
services.  He  retired  from  the  Indian  service 
in  1862. 

Thornton's  industry  was  not  confined  to 
the  discharge  of  his  administrative  duties. 
He  possessed  considerable  ability  as  an 
author.  In  1833  he  published  '  A  Summary 
of  the  History  of  the  East  India  Company ' 
(London,  8vo),  and  in  1835  a  treatise  en- 
titled '  India,  its  State  and  Prospects '  (Lon- 
don, 8vo).  In  1837  appeared  '  Illustrations 
of  the  History  and  Practices  of  the  Thugs  ' 
(London,  8vo),  and  in  1840  '  Chapters  of  the 
Modern  History  of  British  India '  (London, 
8vo),  a  work  which  received  much  praise. 
During  his  furlough  in  England  between 
1842  and  1845  he  completed  two  works  of 
greater  importance.  One  of  these, '  History 
of  the  British  Empire  in  India,'  London,  8vo 
(1841-5,  6  vols.),  was  written  in  a  lively  and 
interesting  manner,  and  on  the  whole  in  an 
impartial  spirit,  though  sometimes  with  a 
bias  in  favour  of  the  company.  A  second 
edition  in  one  volume  appeared  in  1858.  In 
1844  he  issued  in  two  volumes  a  '  Gazetteer 
of  the  Countries  adjacent  to  India  on  the 
North-West '  (London,  8vo),  which  was 
followed  in  1854  by  a  '  Gazetteer  of  the 
Territories  under  the  Government  of  the 
East  India  Company '  (London,  4  vols.  8vo). 
This  work  passed  through  several  editions, 
the  last,  revised  by  Sir  Roper  Lethbridge  and 
Mr.  Arthur  Naylor  Wollaston,  appearing  in 
1886.  Thornton  also  contributed  to  the 
eighth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica '  the  articles  on  Bombay, Bengal,  Ganges, 
Nepaul,  and,  in  conjunction  with  David 
Buchanan,  those  on  Afghanistan  and  Bur- 
mah. 


Thornton  died  in  London  at  AVarwick 
Square  on  10  Dec.  1893.  In  1840  he  mar- 
ried Louisa  Chicheliana,  the  daughter  of 
R.  Chichely  Plowden,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  two  daughters. 

[India  Lists  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  ;  Times, 
12  Dec.  1893;  Annual  Eegister,  1893,  p.  210; 
Kaye  and  Malleson  a  Hist,  of  the  Indian  Mutiny, 
1889,  i.  39,  v.  211;  Bosworth  Smith's  Life  of 
Lord  Lawrence,  1885,  i.  25,  358,  377,  509,  511, 
ii.  10,  123,  505.]  E.  I.  C. 

THORNTON,  GILBERT  BE  (d.  1295), 
judge,  was  engaged  as  a  crown  advocate  in 
1291.  Pursuant  to  the  statutes  of  Gloucester, 
1278,  all  who  claimed  liberties  and  fran- 
chises were  called  upon  to  prove  their  claims 
before  the  justices  in  eyre.  Among  the 
professional  lawyers  to  whom  was  entrusted 
the  protection  of  the  interests  of  the  crown 
was  Gilbert  de  Thornton,  who  received  in 
9  Edward  I  (1280-1)  the  sum  of  101.  for  the 
prosecution  and  defence  of  matters  concern- 
ing the  king  (Liberate  Roll,  529).  On  2  Oct. 
1284,  on  being  sent  to  Ireland  on  the  king's 
service,  Thornton  appointed  Hugh  de  Cardoyl 
to  be  his  attorney.  Five  days  later  he  was 
granted  letters  of  protection  during  his  ab- 
sence. For  his  expenses  in  Ireland  he  was 
allowed  the  sum  of  20/.  (Liberate  Roll,  542). 
On  his  return  in  1285  he  was  again  employed 
as  one  of  the  king's  advocates,  and  received 
an  annual  salary  of  20/.  No  entry  of  any  pay- 
ment of  this  sum  appears  on  the  liberate  rolls 
after  that  which  records  the  payment  of  the 
half-yearly  instalment  due  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Michaelmas  term  of  15  Edward  I  ( 1286- 
1287).  It  is  possible,  however,  that  it  was 
paid  to  him  otherwise  than  by  writ  of  liberate. 
Early  in  18  Edward  I  (1289-90)  Hengham, 
chief  justice  of  the  king's  bench,  with  nearly 
all  the  judges  of  that  court  and  of  the  com- 
mon bench,  was  dismissed  from  office,  and 
Thornton  was  appointed  to  be  his  successor. 
The  writ  appointing  him  and  his  colleagues 
is  not  enrolled,  but  the  appointment  was  pro- 
bably made  about  16  Jan.  1290,  on  which 
day  the  new  judges  of  the  common  bench 
were  appointed. 

Thornton  presided  over  the  king's  bench 
until  the  end  of  Trinity  term  in  1295,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  Roger  de  Brabazon. 
He  was  never  a  justice  in  eyre,  and,  although 
sometimes  placed  in  special  commissions  of 
oyer  and  terminer,  he  was  but  very  rarely 
assigned  to  take  particular  assizes.  After 
his  elevation  to  the  bench  he  received  an 
annual  salary  of  sixty  marks. 

Thornton  was  summoned  to  parliament  on 
7  June  1295  (Close  Rolls,  117),  and  probably 
died  a  few  months  later,  as  his  name  does 
not  appear  on  any  of  the  public  records  after 


Thornton 


3oi 


Thornton 


this  date.  As  a  messuage  and  two  carucates 
of  land  at  Caburn  were  conveyed  to  him  in 
17  Edward  I  (1288-9)  by  John  Priorell 
(Coram  Jtege  Rolls,  118  Rot.  33),  and  in 
19  Edward  I  (1290-1)  he  held  some  lands  to 
farm  in  Roxby,  he  may  have  been  connected 
with  the  county  of  Lincoln.  Possibly  Alan 
de  Thornton,  who  witnessed  a  deed  (Assize 
Rolls,  541  b,  Rot.  10  d)  relating  to  the  lands 
in  Roxby,  was  his  son. 

Thornton's  title  to  fame  rests  not  so  much 
on  his  judicial  career  as  on  a  compendium 
which  he  made  of  the  great  work  of  Henry 
de  Bracton.  It  seems  to  have  contained  no 
original  matter,  all  reference  even  to  the  sta- 
tutes which  were  enacted  after  the  death  of 
Bracton  being  omitted.  The  manuscript  was 
discovered  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Burleiana '  by 
Selden,  who  thought  that  it  waspenned  during 
its  author's  lifetime.  It  is  clear,  however,  that 
it  was  not  so.  In  the  beginning  of  the  com- 
pendium the  statement  is  made  that  Master 
Gilbert  was  at  that  time  eminently  conspi- 
cuous for  his  knowledge,  goodness,  and 
mildness.  This  is  obviously  the  addition  of 
a  transcriber  writing  some  time  after  the  date 
of  the  original  manuscript.  The  compendium 
was  divided  into  eight  parts,  of  which  three 
only  were  complete  in  Selden's  time.  No 
manuscript  or  transcript  of  it  now  exists. 
Our  knowledge  of  it  is  derived  solely  from  a 
description  of  it  printed  in  the '  Dissertation ' 
at  the  end  of  Selden's  '  Fleta'  (1647). 

[Plea  Rolls ;  Chancery  Eolls  ;  Foss's  Judges ; 
Selden's  Fleta.]  G.  J.  T. 

THORNTON,  HENRY  (1760-1815),  phi- 
lanthropist and  economist,  born  on  10  March 
1760,  was  the  son  of  John  Thornton,  only 
son,  by  his  first  wife,  Hannah  Swynocke,  of 
Robert  Thornton  of  Clapham  Common,  a 
director  of  the  Bank  of  England.  Samuel 
Thornton  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder  brother. 

The  father,  JOHN  THORNTON  (1720-1790), 
born  on  1  April  1720,  inherited  a  large  fortune 
and  invested  it  in  trade.  He  was  frugal  in 
personal  expenditure,  and  gave  away  2,000/. 
or  3,000/.  a  year.  He  became  known  as  a 
munificent  supporter  of  the  first  generation 
of  '  Evangelicals.'  He  circulated  immense 
quantities  of  bibles  and  religious  books  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  and  printed  many  at  his 
own  expense.  He  bought  advowsons  in  order 
to  appoint  deserving  clergymen.  When  John 
Newton  (1725-1807)  [q.  v.]  settled  at  Olney, 
Thornton  allowed  him  200/.  a  year  to  be  spent 
in  hospitality,  and  promised  as  much  more 
as  might  be  needed.  "When  Cowper  took 
refuge  with  Newton  during  his  mental  disease 
in  1773-4,  Thornton  doubled  this  annuity. 
Thornton  in  1779  presented  Newton  to  the 


rectory  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth.  He  was  a 
constant  friend  to  Cowper,  who  describes 
him  in  the  poem  on  '  Charity,'  and  wrote 
some  lines  upon  his  death  (CowpEK,  Works, 
ed.  Southey,  x.  29).  Thornton  was  the  first 
treasurer  of  the  Marine  Society,  and  his  por- 
trait by  Gainsborough  is  in  their  board-room 
in  Clarke's  Place,  Bishopsgate  Street  Within. 
He  was  a  director  of  the  Russia  Company, 
but  declined  to  be  its  governor,  on  the  ground 
of  his  disapproval  of  some  indecorums  per- 
mitted at  their  public  dinners.  His  strict- 
ness, and  some  oddities  of  manner,  exposed 
him  to  sneers,  to  which  he  was  absolutely 
indifferent.  He  was  hospitable  to  congenial 
persons,  though  mixing  little  in  general 
society.  He  died  on  7  Nov.  1790.  He  had 
married  (28  Nov.  1753)  as  his  second  wife 
Lucy,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Samuel 
Watson  of  Kingston-upon-Hull.  She  had 
been  much  influenced  by  Dr.  Watts.  They 
had  four  children:  Samuel  [q.v.];  Robert, 
M.P.  for  Colchester ;  Jane,  who  married  the 
Earl  of  Leven ;  and  Henry. 

Henry  was  sent  at  the  age  of  five  to  the 
school  of  a  Mr.  Davis  on  Wandsworth  Com- 
mon, and  at  thirteen  to  a  Mr.  Roberts  at  Point 
Pleasant,  Wandsworth.  From  his  first  school 
he  brought  more  than  the  usual  knowledge  of 
Greek  and  Latin;  but  from  Roberts,  who 
undertook  to  teach  without  assistance  not  only 
Greek  or  Latin,  but  '  French,  rhetoric,  draw- 
ing, arithmetic,  reading,  writing,  speaking, 
geography,  bowing,  walking,  fencing,'  besides 
Hebrew  and  mathematics,  he  learnt  nothing 
except  '  habits  of  idleness.'  He  started  in 
life,  as  he  said,  with  '  next  to  no  education,' 
and  without  any  political  acquaintances.  In 
1778  Thornton  returned  to  his  home,  and 
was  placed  in  the  counting-house  of  a  Mr. 
Godfrey  Thornton.  In  1780  he  entered  his 
father's  house,  and  two  or  three  years  later 
became  a  partner.  The  partnership  was  dis- 
solved in  1784,  when  he  joined  the  bank  of 
Downe,  Free,  &  Thornton.  He  was  an  active 
member  of  this  firm  until  his  death.  In 
1782  Thornton  was  invited  to  stand  for  Hull 
at  a  by-election,  but  withdrew  upon  finding 
that  each  voter  expected  a  present  of  two 
guineas.  In  September  1782,  however,  he 
was  elected  for  Southwark,  and,  although  he 
always  refused  the  guinea  which  was  there 
expected  for  votes,  he  held  the  seat  till  the 
end  of  his  life.  He  had  two  sharp  contests 
in  1806  and  1807,  and  was  unpopular  with 
the  mob,  though  generally  respected  for  his  in- 
tegrity and  independence.  Thornton,  though 
he  held  many  whig  principles,  did  not  join 
either  political  party.  He  sympathised  with 
the  early  stages  of  the  French  revolution, 
and,  although  he  considered  the  war  to  be 


Thornton 


302 


Thornton 


necessary  in  1793,  he  supported  Wilberforce 
in  a  motion  (26  Jan.  1795)  intended  to  facili- 
tate negotiations  for  peace.  lie  afterwards 
strongly  approved  of  the  peace  of  Amiens. 
He  voted  in  favour  of  Grey's  motion  for  par- 
liamentary reform  in  1797,  and,  like  Wilber- 
force, separated  from  his  extreme  protestant 
friends  by  supporting  Roman  catholic  emanci- 
pation. Thornton  was  not  an  effective 
speaker,  but  became  well  known  in  parlia- 
ment as  a  high  authority  upon  all  matters 
of  finance.  In  this  capacity  he  gave  an  inde- 
pendent support  to  Pitt's  measures.  He  ap- 
proved the  income  tax  first  imposed  in  1798, 
but  thought  that  it  operated  unfairly  in 
taxing  permanent  and  precarious  incomes 
alike.  It  is  said  that  when  he  found  a 
change  impracticable,  he  silently  raised  his 
own  payment  to  what  it  would  have  been 
upon  his  own  scheme.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  committee  on  the  Irish  exchange  and 
currency  appointed  in  March  1804.  and  of 
the  finance  committees,  the  first  of  which 
was  appointed  in  February  1807.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  famous  bullion  com- 
mittee, in  which  he  took  a  part  second  only 
to  Horner.  Two  of  his  speeches  upon  their 
report  in  1811  were  separately  published. 
In  his  views  upon  this  question  he  was  op- 
posed to  the  views  of  his  own  family  and 
city  connections.  Thornton's  reputation  as 
a  financier  was  confirmed  by  his  '  Enquiry 
into  the  Nature  and  Effects  of  the  Paper  | 
Credit  of  Great  Britain,'  1802,  a  book  of  i 
which  J.  S.  Mill  said,  in  his  '  Political  Eco-  j 
nomy'  (bk.  iii.  chap.  xi.  §  4),  that  it  is  still 
the  clearest  exposition  known  to  him  in 
English  of  the  subject  with  which  it  deals. 
It  was  reviewed  by  Horner  in  the  first 
number  of  the  '  Edinburgh  Review.'  It  was 
partly  intended  to  vindicate  the  policy  of  the 
Bank  of  England,  of  which  Thornton  was 
a  director  and  governor  (see  MAcCuLLOCH, 
Literature  of  Political  Economy,  p.  169).  It 
was  also  reprinted  in  America,  and  in  Mac- 
Culloch's  '  Collection  of  Tracts  on  Paper  Cur- 
rency,' 1857. 

Thornton  was  at  the  same  time  one  of 
the  most  influential  members  of  '  the  Clap- 
ham  sect.'  Wilberforce  had  entered  public 
life  about  the  same  time ;  and  Wilberforce's 
uncle  had  married  Thornton's  aunt.  They 
were  on  most  intimate  terms  from  the  first. 
For  four  years  before  his  death  John  Thorn- 
ton had  given  a  room  in  his  house  to  Wil- 
berforce. In  1792  Henry  Thornton  bought 
a  house  at  Battersea  Rise  upon  Clapham 
Common,  and  Wilberforce  shared  in  the 
establishment  until  his  marriage  in  1797. 
The  library  in  this  house  was  designed  by 
William  Pitt.  It  became  the  meeting-place 


of  the  informal  councils  which  gathered 
round  Wilberforce.  Thornton  supported 
Wilberforce's  anti-slave-trade  agitation  in 
parliament,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
foundation  of  the  colony  at  Sierra  Leone 
intended  to  provide  a  centre  of  civilisation 
for  the  African  races.  He  carried  through 
parliament  an  act  (31  George  III,  c.  55)  for 
the  formation  of  a  Sierra  Leone  Company. 
He  was  chairman  of  the  company  during  its 
whole  existence.  He  procured  the  capital, 
drew  up  the  constitution,  selected  the 
governor,  superintended  the  despatch  of 
settlers,  and  in  1807  arranged  for  the  trans- 
fer of  the  colony  to  the  English  government. 
The  first  views  of  the  promoters  had  been, 
as  Thornton  wrote  in  1808,  '  very  crude.' 
There  was  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  proper 
colonists  or  competent  administrators.  The 
expectations  of  pecuniary  success  were  dis- 
appointed, and  nearly  the  whole  capital  of 
240.000/.  was  spent.  *  Thornton  himself  lost 
2,000/.  or  3,000/.,  but  held  that  he  was  'on 
the  whole  a  gainer.'  He  had  been  associated 
with  many  excellent  people,  had  encouraged 
an  interest  in  the  African  race,  and  had,  as 
he  hoped,  laid  a  foundation  for  more  success- 
ful enterprises.  Among  the  good  results  to 
Thornton  was  a  friendship  with  Zachary 
Macaulay  [q.  v.],  who  was  one  of  the  first 
governors  of  the  colony,  and  in  later  years  a 
zealous  member  of  the  Clapham  sect.  Thorn- 
ton took  an  active  part  in  many  other 
cognate  enterprises.  He  was  first  treasurer 
of  the  Society  for  Missions  to  Africa  and 
the  East,  started  in  1799,  which  soon 
afterwards  became  the  Church  Missionary 
Society.  He  was  also  the  first  treasurer 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
which  had  been  frequently  discussed  at 
Battersea  Rise,  and  was  finally  established 
in  1804. 

Thornton's  firm  had  a  small  business  when 
he  became  a  partner,  but  prospered  under 
his  management,  till  in  later  years  his  share 
of  the  yearly  profits  amounted  to  from 
8,000/.  to  12.000A  Until  his  marriage  in 
1796  he  gave  away  six-sevenths  of  his  in- 
come, which  in  one  year  amounted  to  over 
9,000/.  After  his  marriage  he  reduced  his 
charitable  expenditure  to  one-third  of  his 
income.  He  gave  600/.  a  year  to  Hannah 
More  for  her  schools,  and  supported  schools 
in  the  Borough  and  elsewhere.  He  delibe- 
rately refrained  from  leaving  more  than 
modest  fortunes  to  his  children,  and  told 
them  that  his  example  of  personal  frugality 
and  large  liberality,  inherited  from  his  own 
father,  was  better  than  a  large  fortune.  He 
was  careful  in  educating  his  children,  and 
endeavoured  to  interest  them  at  the  earliest 


Thornton 


303 


Thornton 


possible  age  in  politics,  and  even  in  the 
currency.  He  wrote  a  paper  advocating 
this  practice  in  the  '  Christian  Observer,'  to 
which  in  the  course  of  his  life  he  contri- 
buted some  eighty  articles.  His  eldest 
daughter  left  unpublished  records  which 
show  strikingly  his  attention  to  his  domes- 
tic duties,  and  his  care  for  his  parents  as 
well  as  his  children.  Thornton  represented 
the  best  type  of  the  classes  from  which  was 
drawn  the  strength  of  the  early  evangelical 
movement.  Intellectually  he  was  distin- 
guished for  sincerity  and  calmness  of  judg- 
ment. In  commercial  matters  he  was  con- 
spicuous for  a  high  standard  of  integrity. 
Sir  James  Stephen  mentions  that  he  once 
spent  20,OOOA  to  meet  liabilities  for  which 
he  was  not  legally,  but  considered  himself  to 
be  morally,  responsible,  because  he  had  given 
credit  to  the  firm  immediately  concerned  and 
so  enabled  them  to  obtain  credit  elsewhere. 

Thornton's  health  was  always  delicate. 
It  broke  down  in  1814,  and  he  died  on 
16  Jan.  1815  in  Wilberforce's  house  at 
Kensington  Gore.  He  was  buried  at  Clap- 
ham.  His  portrait  was  painted  by  John 
Hoppner,  R.A,  (Cat.  Third  Loan  Exhib., 
No.  182).  He  had  married  (1  March  1796) 
Marianne,  only  daughter  of  Joseph  Sykes  of 
West  Ella,  near  Hull.  He  left  nine  chil- 
dren: Henry  Sykes,  partner  in  Messrs. 
Williams,  Deacon,  &  Co. ;  Watson,  rector  of 
Llanwarne ;  Charles,  the  first  incumbent  of 
Margaret  Street  Chapel ;  Marianne  and  Lucy, 
who  died  unmarried ;  Isabella,  wife  of  Arch- 
deacon Harrison,  canon  of  Canterbury;  Sophia, 
wife  of  her  cousin,  the  Earl  of  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville ;  Henrietta,  wife  of  Richard  Synnot, 
esq. ;  and  Laura,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Forster,  rector  of  Stisted.  Mrs.  Thornton 
died  nine  months  after  her  husband,  when 
the  children  were  placed  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  Sir  Robert  Harry  Inglis  [q.  v.] 

Besides  the  book  above  mentioned,  Thorn- 
ton composed  family  prayers  for  his  own  use, 
which  were  published  in  1834  (edited  by  Sir 
R.  Inglis),  and  reached  a  thirty-first  edition 
in  1835.  Sir  James  Stephen  speaks  highly 
of  its  merits.  Inglis  also  edited  '  Family 
Commentaries  '  on  the  sermon  on  the  mount 
(1835),  on  the  Pentateuch  (1837),  '  Lectures 
on  the  Ten  Commandments'  (1843),  and 
'Female  Characters'  (1846).  Thornton  also 
published  in  1802  a  pamphlet  upon  the 
'  Probable  Effects  of  the  Peace  upon  the 
Commercial  Interests  of  Great  Britain.' 

[Information  from  family  papers  kindly  com- 
municated by  Miss  Laura  Forster,  H.  Thornton's 
granddaughter.  For  John  Thornton,  see  also 
Memorials  of  W.  Bull  (1864);  Cecil's  Life  of 
Newton,  chap.  x. ;  Cowper's  Life  and  Works  by 


Southey  (1835,  &c.),  5.  244,  v.  200.  For  Henry 
Thornton  see  Grover's  Old  Clapham  (1887), 
pp.  70-4 ;  Colquhoun's  Wilberforce  and  his 
Friends  (2nded.),  pp.254  seq. ;  Life  of  "\V.  Wil- 
berforce (1838),  iv.  227-33,  and  elsewhere  ;  Sir 
James  Stephen's  Essays  on  Ecclesiastical  Bio- 
graphy ('  Clapham  Sect ') ;  Christian  Observer  for 
1815,  pp.  127,137,285.]  L.  S. 

THORNTON,  ROBERT  (/.  1440)  tran- 
scriber of  the '  Thornton  Romances,'  has  been 
identified  by  Canon  Perry  with  the  Robert 
Thornton  who  was  a  doctor  of  laws  and 
commissary  and  official  of  the  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln in  1437-9  (Statutes  of  Lincoln  Cathedral, 
ed.  1897,  vol.  ii.  passim).  He  was  collated 
archdeacon  of  Bedford  in  Lincoln  Cathedral 
on  14  Feb.  1438-9,  and  died  on  15  May  1450, 
being  buried  in  Lincoln  Cathedral  (LE  NEVE, 
ii.  73-4).  The  transcriber  has  also  been 
identified  with  the  Robert  Thornton,  prior  of 
the  Benedictine  abbey  at  Bardney,  Lincoln- 
shire, who  gave  to  the  inmates  of  that  abbey 
a  book  entitled  '  Regulse  vitse  anachoretarum 
utriusque  sexus ; '  the  manuscript  extant  in 
Cottonian  MSS.  Vitellius  E,  vii.  6,  was  marked 
as  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  catalogue  of  Cot- 
tonian manuscripts,  but  has  been  partially 
restored  (cf.  THOMAS  SMITH,  Cat.  Cotton.  MSS. 
1696,  p.  97).  Neither  identification  is  satis- 
factory. Numerous  branches  of  the  Thornton 
family  were  settled  in  Yorkshire  in  the  fif- 
teenth century  (cf.  Testamenta  Eboracensia, 
Surtees  Soc.  passim ;  FOSTER,  Yorkshire  Pedi- 
grees). The  transcriber  is  more  probably  to 
be  identified  with  Robert  Thornton  of  East 
Newton,  near  Pickering,  in  the  North  Riding 
of  Yorkshire  (FOSTER,  Visitation  of  Yorkshire, 
p.  296).  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Oswaldkirk,  and  references  to  that  place  and 
to  Pickering  occur  in  his  writings.  He  held 
several  manors,  was  married,  and  had  chil- 
dren. His  grandson,  Robert  Thornton,  born  in 
1454,  married  a  daughter  of  William  Layton 
of  Sproxton ;  from  him  descend  the  Thorntons 
of  East  Newton,  in  the  possession  of  which 
family  the  Lincoln  manuscript  of  the  'Thorn- 
ton Romances '  remained  until  late  in  the 
sixteenth  century  (Autobiogr.  of  Mrs.  Alice 
Thornton,  Surtees  Soc.  pref.  p.  ix). 

Thornton  spent  much  of  his  life  in  tran- 
scribing, and  perhaps  translating  into  Eng- 
lish, romances  and  other  works  popular  in 
his  day.  By  Tanner  and  others  he  is  de- 
scribed as  the  author  of  some  of  these  books, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  composed 
anything  himself.  His  transcripts,  written  in 
a  northern  English  dialect,  are  extant  in  two 
manuscripts  ;  one,  already  referred  to,  is  now 
in  Lincoln  Cathedral  library  (A.  i.  17),  the 
other  is  British  Museum  Additional  MS. 
31042.  The  former,  written  about  1440,  con- 


Thornton 


3°4 


Thornton 


tains  314  leaves  of  paper ;  a  few  are  lacking 
at  the  beginning,  at  the  end,  and  in  other 
places.  It  includes  seventy-seven  articles ; 
the  more  important  are:  (1)  'The  Life  of 
Alexander  the  Great ; '  (4) '  Morte  Arthure ; ' 
(6)  Syr  Ysambrace ; '  (9)  '  Syr  Degrevante  ; ' 
(10)  '  Syr  Eglamoure ; '  (13)  '  Thomas  of 
Ersseldoune;'  (14)  'The  Awnetyrs  of  Arthure 
at  the  Terne-Wathelyne ; '  (15) '  Syr  Percey- 
velle  of  Galles ; '  (30)  a  tract  by  William 
Nassyngton  [q.  v.]  ;  (34-42)  '  The  Moralia,' 
and  other  works,  by  Richard  Rolle  [q.  v.]  of 
Hampole;  (54)  a  sermon  of  John  Gaytrygge; 
(77)  a  collection  of  medical  receipts.  Of 
these  the  poems  of  Thomas  of  Erceldoune 
were  printed  by  Laing  in  his  '  Early  Popular 
Poetry  of  Scotland,'  1822  ;  '  The  Awnetyrs 
of  Arthure '  by  Sir  Frederic  Madden  in  his 
'  Sir  Gawayne,'  Bannatyne  Club,  1839  ;  '  Sir 
Perceval  of  Galles '  and  '  Sir  Isambras '  by 
Halliwell  in  his '  Thornton  Romances,'  Cam- 
den  Society,  1844  ('  Sir  Eglamour'  and  '  Sir 
Degrevant'  were  also  printed  in  the  same 
volume,  but  not  from  Thornton's  manuscript) ; 
the  '  Morte  Arthure  '  was  printed  in  a  limited 
edition  by  Halliwell  in  1847,  and  was  edited 
by  Canon  Perry  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society  in  1865  (new  ed.  1871) ;  Rolle's  Eng- 
lish prose  treatises  were  edited  for  the  same 
society  in  1866,  and  Nassyngton's  tract  and 
other  religious  pieces  in  1867  (new  ed.  1889) ; 
two  charms  in  verse  were  printed  in  the 
4  Reliquiae  Antiquae,'  i.  126-7. 

Thornton's  other  volume  (Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  31042),  also  dating  from  the  fifteenth 
century,  contains  183  leaves  and  twenty-six 
articles.  The  chief  of  them  are:  (1)  a  frag- 
ment of  the  '  Cursor  Mundi,'  edited  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  by  R.  Morris, 
1874-8 ;  (5) '  The  Sege  of  Melayne,' apparently 
a  unique  poem,  forming  an  introduction  to 
*  Roland  and  Otuel,'  with  which  it  was 
edited  by  S.  J.  Herrtage  for  the  Early  Eng- 
lish Text  Society  in  1880;  (9)  Lydgate's 
'  Memorial  Verses  on  the  Kings  of  England ; ' 
(20-1)  Songs:  (a)  '  How  that  Mercy  passeth 
Rightwisnes,'  (6)  'How  Mercy  commes 
before  Jugement,'  printed  by  F.  J.  Furnivall 
in  Early  English  Text  Society,  1867. 

[Authorities  cited ;  prefaces  to  Sir  F.  Madden's 
Syr  Gawayne,  1839,  HalliweU's  Thornton  Ro- 
mances, 1844,  and  Early  English  Text  Society's 
publ.  1865,  1866,  1867;  Ritson's  Bibl.  Anglo- 
Poetica ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Cat.  Brit,  Mus. 
Addit.  MSS.  1882,  pp.  148-51  ;  Ward's  Cat.  of 
Romances,  i.  928-9,  953-5.]  A.  F.  P. 

THORNTON,  ROBERT  JOHN  (1768  ?- 
1837),  botanical  and  medical  writer,  younger 
son  of  Bonnell  Thornton  [q.  v.]  by  Sylvia, 
daughter  of  John  Brathwaite,  was  born 
probably  in  1768,  the  year  of  his  father's 


death.  He  was  partly  educated  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Taylor,  vicar  of  Kensington,  who  took 
eight  private  pupils  into  his  house.  At  six- 
teen he  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
being  intended  for  the  church,  but  evinced  a 
strong  predilection  for  the  medical  profes- 
sion, which  his  father,  the  son  of  an  apothe- 
cary, had  abandoned.  He  attended  Pro- 
fessor Thomas  Martyn's  botanical  lectures, 
and,  when  the  death  of  his  only  brother  put 
him  in  a  position  to  follow  his  inclination, 
he  entered  Guy's  Hospital  medical  school, 
where  during  a  three  years'  course  he  at- 
tended the  lectures  of  Henry  Cline  [q.  v.] 
on  anatomy,  and  of  William  Babiugton 
(1756-1833)  [q.  v.]  on  chemistry.  In  1793 
he  graduated  M.B.  at  Cambridge,  taking 
as  the  subject  of  his  thesis  a  discovery 
of  his  own,  '  that  the  animal  heat  arises 
from  the  oxygen  air  imbibed  by  the  blood 
flowing  through  the  lungs,  and  taken  from 
the  atmosphere  received  by  them,  and  that 
in  its  circulation  through  the  body  it  de- 
composes.' After  his  mother's  death  he 
visited  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  Paris,  Holland, 
and  Germany  to  obtain  further  professional 
experience,  and  in  1797  began  to  practise 
in  London.  He  had  already  begun  the 
publication  of  his  first  work,  'The  Politi- 
cian's Creed,'  issued  under  the  pseudonym  of 
'  An  Independent.'  Adopting  from  Thomas 
Beddoes  (1760-1808)  [q.  v.]  the  Brunonian 
system,  began  the  administration  of  '  fac- 
titious airs,'  and  in  1796  published  '  The 
Philosophy  of  Medicine,  being  Medical  Ex- 
tracts .  .  .  including  .  .  .  the  Doctrine  of 
Pneumatic  Medicine.'  This  work  speedily 
went  into  five  editions;  and,  though  he 
offended  the  profession  by  his  methods, 
Thornton  seems  to  have  acquired  a  con- 
siderable practice.  For  four  years  he  acted 
as  physician  to  the  Marylebone  dispensary, 
and  is  said  to  have  introduced  the  use  of 
digitalis  in  scarlet  fever.  Subsequently  he 
succeeded  Sir  James  Edward  Smith  [q.  v.] 
as  lecturer  on  medical  botany  at  the 
united  hospitals  of  Guy  and  St.  Thomas. 

Almost  at  the  outset  of  his  career  Thornton 
ruined  himself  by  the  lavish  scale  on  which 
he  published  his  'New  Illustration  of  the 
Sexual  System  of  Linnaeus.'  For  this 
sumptuous  work  in  imperial  folio  he  en- 
gaged the  services  of  Sir  William  Beechey, 
Opie,  Raeburn,  Russel,  Reinagle,  Harlow, 
Miss  Burney,  and  others,  as  painters ;  Bar- 
tolozzi,  Vendramini,  Holl,  Ward,  and  the 
Landseers  as  engravers;  and  Dr.  George 
Shaw,  George  Dyer,  Seward,  and  Maurice 
as  poets.  The  work  was  advertised  in 
1797,  and  seems  to  have  been  issued  in 
parts  at  twenty-five  shillings  each  between 


Thornton 


3°5 


Thornton 


1799  and  1807.  In  its  best  state  it  is  a  very 
splendid  work,  about  24  inches  by  18£ 
inches  ;  but  its  bibliography  is  very  difficult, 
hardly  two  copies  being  alike  (W.  B. 
Hernsley  and  W.  F.  Perkins  in  Gardeners' 
Chronicle,  1894,  ii.  89,  276).  It  consisted 
of  three  parts,  with  a  profusion  of  elaborately 
written  sub-titles.  The  first  contains  por- 
traits of  the  author  by  Bartolozzi,  after 
Russel ;  of  Linnaeus  by  Henry  Meyer,  after 
Hoffmann,  ornamented  by  Bartolozzi  ;  of 
Queen  Charlotte  by  Sir  William  Beechey, 
ornamented  by  Bartolozzi;  of  Sir  Thomas 
Millington  by  Woolnoth,  after  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller ;  and  of  Linnaeus  in  his  Lapp  dress  by 
Henry  Kingsbury,  after  Hoffmann ;  with  '  a 
prize  dissertation  on  the  sexes  of  plants,' 
which  is  a  translation  of  Linne's  '  Sexum 
Plantarum  Argumentis  et  Experiment  is 
Novis  .  .  .,'  with  copious  notes  strongly  de- 
fending Millington's  claims  to  the  discovery 
of  the  sexuality  of  plants,  and  a  plate  re- 
presenting the  pollen  of  various  flowers, 
reproduced  from  one  published  by  Geoffroy 
in  1711.  The  second  part  was  apparently 
'  The  Genera  of  Exotic  and  Indigenous 
Plants  that  are  to  be  met  with  in  Great 
Britain'  (168  pp.,  without  date  or  publisher's 
name)  :  but  this  part  is  often  missing.  The 
third  part  was  issued  in  1799  as 'Picturesque 
Botanical  Plates  of  the  New  Illustration 
.  .  .'  priced  with  the  text  at  twenty  guineas, 
but  also  issued  simultaneously,  apparently 
without  the  text,  as  'Picturesque  Bo- 
tanical Plates  of  the  Choicest  Flowers  of 
Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America.'  In 
1804  it  was  reissued  as  '  The  Temple  of 
Flora,  or  Garden  of  Nature,  being  Pictu- 
resque Plates  .  .  . ; '  and  in  1812,  re-engraved 
on  a  smaller  scale,  20  inches  by  15j,  as 
'  The  Temple  of  Flora,  or  Garden  of  the 
Botanist,  Poet,  Painter,  and  Philosopher.' 
This  part  has  no  fewer  than  eight  titles  and 
sub-titles,  and  thirty-one  plates  (cf.  Notes  and 
Queries,  vm.  v.  467,  vi.  15). 

In  1804  Thornton  had  an  exhibition  of  the 
originals  of  his  plates  at  49  New  Bond  Street, 
of  which  he  issued  a  descriptive  catalogue 
(British  Museum  press-mark,  T.  1 1 2  [6]),  from 
the  advertisements  in  which  it  appears  that  he 
had  then  published  No.  20  of '  The  Philosophy 
of  Botany,  or  Botanical  Extracts,  including 
a  New  Illustration  .  .  .  and  the  Temple  of 
Flora ; '  No.  1  of '  A  Grammar  of  Botany,'  to 
be  completed  in  fifteen  monthly  numbers  or 
less,  with  seven  or  eight  plates  each,  price 
three  shillings,  but  given  gratis  to  purchasers 
of  the  'Philosophy ; '  No.  4  of '  The  Empire  of 
Flora,  or  Scientific  Description  of  all  known 
Plants,  Natives  and  Exotics,  [with]  more 
than  one  thousand  Dissections  from  Draw- 

VOL.  LYI. 


ings  by  John  Miller,'  also  in  monthly  parts, 
at  three  shillings,  each  with  eight  copper- 
plates, the  British  plants  forming  about 
fifty  numbers,  making  two  octavo  volumes, 
with  four  hundred  plates,  to  be  followed  by 
foreign  plants  in  three  volumes,  with  six 
!  hundred  plates;  and  No.  3  of  'Portraits  of 
j  Eminent  Authors,'  at  three  shillings  each. 
j  The  part  of  the  '  Empire  of  Flora '  that  was 
I  actually  published  was  '  The  British  Flora ' 
I  (5  vols.  1812),  and  the  three  portraits  then 
issued  were  Erasmus  Darwin,  engraved  by 
Holl  after  Rawlinson  ;  Professor  Thomas 
Martyn,  engraved  by  Vendramini  after 
Russell ;  and  Sir  James  Edward  Smith,  en- 
graved by  Ridley  after  Russel.  Some 
twenty-four  more  were  afterwards  published, 
of  which  a  complete  list  is  given  by  Messrs. 
Hemsley  and  Perkins  (loc.  cit.)  They  were 
issued  separately  at  five  guineas,  were  in- 
cluded in  '  Elementary  Botanical  Plates  .  .  . 
to  illustrate  Botanical  Extracts'  (London, 
1810,  folio),  and  in  some  copies  of  the  '  New 
Illustration ; '  in  fact,  as  Mr.  Hemsley  says, 
Thornton  seems  to  have  sent  each  subscriber 
what  he  thought  would  please  him. 

Thornton  became  an  M.D.  of  St.  Andrews 
in  1805,  and  a  licentiate  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  in  1812.  In  1811  he  obtained 
an  act  of  parliament  (51  Geo.  Ill,  cap.  103), 
authorising  him  to  organise  a  lottery  of  his 
botanical  works,  and  this  was  advertised  as 
'The  Royal  Botanical  Lottery,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  prince  regent,  of  twenty 
thousand  tickets  at  two  guineas  each,  and  ten 
thousand  prizes,  of  a  total  value  exceeding 
77,000/.'  The  first  prize  was  the  collection 
of  original  pictures  at  that  date  on  exhibi- 
tion at  the  Europaean  Museum,  King  Street, 
St.  James's  which  was  valued  at  over  five 
thousand  pounds.  The  second  class  of 
prizes  consisted  of  copies  of  '  The  Temple  of 
Flora,'  'in  five  folio  volumes;'  the  third 
class,  of  sets  of  the  plates  coloured;  the 
fourth  class,  of  the  quarto  edition  ;  the  fifth 
class,  of  the  '  British  Flora '  (5  vols.  8vo, 
with  four  hundred  plates) ;  and  the  sixth 
class,  of  the  '  Elements  of  Botany '  (2  vols. 
8vo,  with  two  hundred  plates). 

The  lottery  does  not  appear  to  have 
proved  remunerative ;  and,  in  spite  of  his 
numerous  subsequent  publications,  when 
Thornton  died  at  Howland  Street,  Fitzroy 
Square,  on  21  Jan.  1837,  he  left  his  family 
very  poor.  He  had  a  son,  who  lectured  on 
astronomy  and  geography,  and  a  daughter. 
There  are  four  engraved  portraits  of  Thorn- 
ton :  one,  in  folio,  by  Bartolozzi,  after 
Russel,  with  a  view  of  Guy's  Hospital,  from 
the  'New  Illustration,'  1799;  another,  in 
octavo,  by  Ridley  from  the  same  original, 


Thornton 


306 


Thornton 


illustrating  a  memoir  in  the  '  European 
Magazine  '  for  July  1803  ;  another,  engraved 
by  Hill  from  the  same,  in  the  'Family  Her- 
bal,' 1810  ;  and  one,  also  in  octavo,  engraved 
by  the  deaf  and  dumb  B.  Thomson,  from  a 
drawing  made  by  Harlow  in  1808,  when 
only  sixteen,  in  the  '  Outline  of  Botany,' 
1S12.  The  genus  Thorntonia,  dedicated  to 
his  memory  by  Reichenbach,  has  not  been 
maintained  by  botanists. 

Besides  the  great  work  already  described 
and  contributions  to  the  '  Philosophical' 
and  '  Monthly '  magazines  (Roy.  Soc.  Cat.  v. 
982),  Thornton  published:  1.  'The  Politi- 
cian's Creed  ...  by  an  Independent,'  1795- 
1799,  8vo.  2.  'The  Philosophy  of  Medi- 
cine, being  Medical  Extracts,'  1st  ed.  1796, 
4  vols.  8vo ;  2nd  and  3rd  ed.  1798 ;  4th  ed. 

1809,  5  vols. ;  5th  ed.  1813,  2  vols.   3.  '  The 
Philosophy  of    Politics,    or   Political  Ex- 
tracts on  the  Nature  of  Governments  and 
their  Administration,'   1799,    3  vols.   8vo. 
4.  '  Facts  decisive  in  Favour  of  the  Cow 
Pock,'  1802,  8vo.     5.  'Sketch  of  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  William  Curtis,'  1802?,  8vo ; 
another  edition  in   Curtis's    '  Lectures  on 
Botany,'  1804-5,  3  vols.  8vo.      6.  '  Plates  of 
the    Heart  illustrative  of  the  Circulation,' 
1804,   4to.      7.    '  Vaccinae   Vindiciae,  or  a 
Vindication  of  the  Cow  Pock,'   1806,  8vo. 
8.  '  Practical  Botany,'  1808,  8vo.     9.  '  Bo- 
tanical Extracts,  or  Philosophy  of  Botany,' 

1810,  2  vols.  fol.,  with  two  portraits  and  one 
plate.    10.  '  Elementary  Botanical  Plates  to 
illustrate  "  Botanical  Extracts," '  1810,  fol., 
with  twenty-six  portraits  and   165   plates. 
11. '  Alpha  Botanica,'  1810, 8vo.  12. '  Sketch 
of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  James  Lee,  pre- 
fixed to  Lee's  Introduction  to  the  Science  of 
Botany,'   1810,  8vo.     13.  'A  New  Family 
Herbal,'   1810,   8vo,   dedicated  to  Dr.  An- 
drew Duncan,  with  woodcuts  by  Bewick ; 
2nd  ed.,  dedicated  to  the  Queen,  but  other- 
wise a  reprint,  1814.      14.  '  A  Grammar  of 
Botany,'  1811, 12mo ;  2nd  ed.  1814.  15.  '  The 
British  Flora,'  1812,  5  vols.  8vo.     16.  '  Ele- 
ments of  Botany,'  1812,  2  vols.  8vo,  dedi- 
cated to  Professor  Thomas  Martyn.  17.  'Out- 
line  of  Botany,'   1812,  8vo.      18.  'School 
Virgil  (Bucolics),'  1812,  12mo ;  2nd  ed.,  a 
reprint,  1821,   8vo.      19.    '  Illustrations  of 
the  School  Virgil,'    1814,  12mo,  worthless 
little   woodcuts.     20.    '  Juvenile    Botany,' 
1818,  12mo  ;  another  edition,  entitled  '  An 
Easy  Introduction  to  the  Science  of  Botany, 
through  the  Medium  of  Familiar  Conversa- 
tions between  a  Father  and  his  Son,'  1823, 
8vo.     21.  '  Historical  Readings  for  Schools,' 
1822,    12mo.     22.  'The  Greenhouse    Com- 
panion,' 1824.      23.  '  The  Religious  Use  of 
Botany,'    1824,    12mo.      24.    'The    Lord's 


Prayer,  newly  translated,  with  Notes,' 1827, 
4to." 

[European  Magazine,  July  1803  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1837,  ii.  93;  Hunk's  Coll.  of  Ph\s.  iii.  98; 
Gardeners'  Chronicle,  1894,  ii.  89,  276.] 

G.  S.  B. 

THORNTON,  SAMUEL  (1755-1838), 
director  of  the  Bank  of  England,  born  in 
1755,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Thornton 
(1720-1790)  [see  under  THOEXTON-,  HEXRY], 
by  his  second  wife  Lucy,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Watson.  Henry  Thornton  [q.  v.]  was  a 
younger  brother.  Samuel  succeeded  to  his 
father's  business,  which  he  carried  on  with 
credit.  In  1780  he  was  appointed  a  director 
of  the  Bank  of  England,  and  continued  to 
hold  that  position  for  fifty-three  years.  On 
31  March  1784  he  was  returned  in  the  tory 
interest  as  M.P.  for  Kingston-upon-Hull, 
with  William  Wilberforce  [q.  v.]  as  his  col- 
league, and  continued  to  sit  for  the  borough 
till  1806.  In  May  1807  he  defeated  Lord 
William  Russell  in  the  contest  for  the  repre- 
sentation of  Surrey,  which  the  latter  had  held 
in  five  parliaments.  He  was  himself  defeated 
at  the  general  election  of  1812,  but  was  re- 
elected  at  a  by-election  in  the  following 
year.  In  1818,  having  failed  to  obtain  re- 
election, he  retired  from  public  life. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  Thornton  was 
a  frequent  speaker  on  commercial  questions, 
and  especially  championed  the  interests  of 
the  Bank  of  England.  On  15  Dec.  1790  he 
made  a  strong  protest  against  taking  half  a 
a  million  from  the  deposits  of  the  bank  for 
unpaid  dividends.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
select  committee  of  1793  on  the  state  of 
commercial  credit.  He  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  debates  on  the  bank  restriction 
bill  of  1797,  by  which  the  suspension  of 
cash  payments  was  authorised.  Repudiating 
all  insinuations  as  to  ministerial  control  of 
the  private  transactions  of  the  bank,  he  pro- 
tested that  the  necessity  for  the  measure 
was  not  the  result  of  the  bank's  operations, 
and  strongly  opposed  the  establishment  of  a 
rival  bank.  In  order  to  check  the  proposals 
for  a  rival  bank,  Thornton  moved  in  1800 
the  renewal  of  the  bank  charter,  which  had 
still  twelve  years  to  run.  Thornton  had  to 
meet  many  attacks  on  the  bank  in  the  form 
of  suggestions  to  limit  profits  or  to  produce 
accounts,  especially  those  made  by  Pascoe 
Grenfell  [q.  v.]  in  1815-16.  On  10  Feb.  1808 
he  stated  that  the  public  derived  an  annual 
profit  of  595,000/.  from  the  bank  (Par/.  Deb. 
x.  427).  In  May  1811,  when  Francis  Horner 
[q.  v.]  had  proposed  the  resumption  of  cash 
payments,  Thornton  declared  that  there  was 
no  limit  to  the  distress  and  embarrassment 
that  would  follow  such  a  measure  (ib.  xix. 


Thornton 


307 


Thornton 


1163);  butonl2June!815,inopposingGren- 
f ell's  motion  with  respect  to  the  profits  of  the 
bank,  he  declared  himself  anxious  to  limit  the 
issue  of  notes  and  to  resume  cash  payments  as 
soon  as  it  could  safely  be  done.  At  the  same 
time  he  repeated  his  objections  to  the  inter- 
ference of  parliament  with  the  bank  (ib.  xxxi. 
769-70).  When,  on  3  May  1816,  he  made  a 
further  statement  as  to  the  intentions  of  the 
bank  directors,  William  Huskisson  [q.  v.] 
expressed  himself  satisfied  (ib.  xxxiv.  248). 
Speaking  on  Brougham's  motion  of  March 
1817  in  favour  of  changes  in  commercial 
policy,  Thornton  declared  in  favour  of  some 
reduction  of  tariffs,  but  supported  ministers 
on  the  main  question.  On  15  April  of  the 
following  year  he  spoke  and  voted  in  favour 
of  a  reduction  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence's 
allowance,  which  was  carried  against  mini- 
sters. His  last  important  speech  (1  May 
1818)  was  in  opposition  to  George  Tierney's 
proposal  for  a  select  committee  to  consider 
the  desirability  of  a  resumption  of  cash  pay- 
ments. He  still  thought  this  inexpedient, 
owing  to  foreign  loans  and  bad  harvests  (ib. 
xxxviii.  493-4). 

Thornton,  who  was  a  governor  of  Green- 
wich Hospital  and  president  of  Guy's,  died 
at  his  house  in  Brighton  on  3  July  1838. 
A  portrait  was  engraved  by  Charles  Turner 
from  a  painting  by  Thomas  Phillips.  By  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Robert 
Milnes,  esq.,  of  Fryston  Hall,  Yorkshire,  he 
had  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Their  eldest  son,  JOHN  THORNTON  (1783- 
1861),  born  on  31  Oct.  1783,  graduated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge  (B.A.  1804, M.A. 
1809),  where  he  was  intimate  with  Charles 
Grant  (afterwards  lord  Glenelg)  [q.  v.l  and 
Robert  (afterwards  Sir  Robert)  Grant  [q.  v.l 
He  was  also  a  friend  of  Reginald  Heber  Tq.v.J 
He  was  successively  commissioner  of  the 
boards  of  audit,  stamps,  and  inland  revenue, 
and  succeeded  his  uncle,  Henry  Thornton 
[q.  v.],  as  treasurer  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  and  Bible  Society.  He  died  at  Clap- 
ham  on  29  Oct.  1861.  His  wife  Eliza,  daugh- 
ter of  Ed  ward  Parry  and  niece  of  Lord  Bexley, 
published  '  Lady  Alice  :  a  Ballad  Romance,' 
1842, 8vo;  '  The  Marchioness :  a  Tale,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  1 842 ; '  Truth  and  Falsehood :  a  Romance,' 
3  vols.  8vo,  1847.  He  had  six  sons  and  four 
daughters.  Of  the  former,  three  entered  the 
Indian  civil  service.  The  second,  Edward 
Parry  Thornton,  is  separately  noticed. 

[Ann.  Reg.  1838  (App.  to  Chron.),  p.  218; 
Public  Characters,  1823;  Colquhoun's  Wilber- 
force  and  his  Friends,  pp.  269,  270 ;  Francis's 
Hist,  of  the  Bank  of  England,  passim ;  Parl. 
Hist,  and  Par).  Deb.  1784-1818,  passim  ;  Ret. 
Memb.  Parl. ;  Men  of  the  Reign  ;  Evans's  Cat. 


Engr.  Portraits,  No.  22088  ;  Gent.  Mng.  1861, 
ii.  694  ;  Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

THORNTON,  THOMAS  (d.  1814), 
writer  on  Turkey,  elder  son  of  William 
Thornton,  an  innkeeper  of  London,  and 
brother  of  Sir  Edward  Thornton  (1766- 
1852)  [q.  v.],  was  engaged  in  commerce  from 
an  early  age.  About  1793  he  was  sent  to 
the  British  factory  at  Constantinople,  where 
he  resided  fourteen  years,  making  a  stay  of 
fifteen  months  at  Odessa,  and  paying  fre- 
quent visits  to  Asia  Minor  and  the  islands 
of  the  Archipelago.  After  his  return  to 
England  he  published  in  1807  '  The  Present 
State  of  Turkey '  (London,  4to :  2nd  edit. 
1809,  8vo),  in  which,  after  a  brief  summary 
of  Ottoman  history,  he  gave  a  minute  and 
comprehensive  account  of  the  political  and 
social  institutions  of  the  Turkish  empire. 
Thornton  possessed  an  intimate  knowledge 
of  his  subject,  both  from  his  long  residence 
at  Constantinople  and  from  his  friendship 
with  the  European  ambassadors.  His  work 
is  a  valuable  contemporary  study  of  the 
Ottoman  empire.  The  chapter  on  the  mili- 
tary organisation  is  probably  superior  to 
any  former  account.  •  That  on  the  financial 
system  is  clear  and  perspicuous,  though  ne- 
cessarily his  knowledge  of  many  branches 
of  the  subject  was  limited.  Thornton  is 
extremely  favourable  to  the  Turks,  protest- 
ing against  the  abuse  poured  on  them  in 
former  works  owing  to  their  friendship  with 
France.  He  severely  attacked  William 
Eton's  'Survey  of  the  Turkish  Empire' 
(1798),  and  drew  from  Eton  in  reply  'A 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  D  ...  on  the  Political 
Relations  of  Russia  in  regard  to  Turkey, 
Greece,  and  France  '  (1807). 

About  the  end  of  1813  Thornton  was  ap- 
pointed consul  to  the  Levant  Company,  but 
when  on  the  eve  of  setting  out  for  Alexan- 
dria he  died  at  Burnham,  Buckinghamshire, 
on  28  March  1814.  While  at  Constantinople 
he  married  Sophie  Zohrab,  the  daughter  of 
a  Greek  merchant,  by  whom  he  had  a  large 
family.  His  youngest  son,  AVilliam  Thomas 
Thornton,  is  separately  noticed. 

[Gent.  Mag.  18H,  ii.  418;  Allibone's  Diet, 
of  Engl.  Lit.]  E.  I.  C. 

THORNTON,  THOMAS  (1757-1823), 
sportsman,  Avas  the  son  of  William  Thornton 
of  Thornville  Royal  (now  Stourton),  York- 
shire. The  father  in  1745  raised  a  troop  of 
volunteers  which  marched  against  the  young 
Pretender  (Gent.  Mag.  1758,  p.  538),  was 
M.P.  for  York,  1747-54  and  1758-61,  and 
colonel  of  the  West  Riding  militia,  and  died 
in  1769.  His  mother  was  the  daughter  of 


Thornton 


3o8 


Thornton 


John  Myster  of  Epsom.  Thomas  Thornton, 
born  in  London  in  1757,  was  sent  to  the 
Charterhouse,  where  there  is  a  Thornton  on 
the  records  for  1766,  and  completed  his  edu- 
cation at  Glasgow  University.  On  entering 
into  possession  of  his  father's  estate  he  be- 
came a  zealous  sportsman,  and  revived  fal- 
conry. He  was  appointed  colonel  of  his 
father's  old  regiment,  but  resigned  in  1795. 
In  1786.  he  undertook  a  sporting  tour  in  the 
Scottish  highlands.  He  chartered  the  sloop 
Falcon,  and  partly  by  sea  and  partly  by  land 
proceeded  through  a  great  part  of  the  northern 
and  western  highlands,  dividing  his  time  be- 
tween hunting,  shooting,  angling,  and  hawk- 
ing. In  1804  he  published  '  A  Sporting  Tour 
through  the  Northern  Parts  of  England  and 
Great  Part  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,' 
London,  4to.  It  was  noticed  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review '  (January  1805)  by  Scott,  who 
considered  Thornton  somewhat  tedious.  The 
•work  was  republished  in  1896  in  Sir  Herbert 
Maxwell's  '  Sporting  Library.' 

Thornton  visited  France  prior  to  the  revolu- 
tion, and,  with  his  wife,  revisited  it  in  1802 
with  the  intention  of  purchasing  an  estate  ; 
but  the  difficulties  of  naturalisation  and  the 
impending  renewal  of  the  war  frustrated  this 
project.  He  was  introduced  to  Napoleon,  to 
whom  he  presented  a  pair  of  pistols,  and  he 
joined  some  French  hunting  parties.  His 
letters  to  the  Earl  of  Darlington,  giving  an 
account  of  the  trip,  were  presented  by  him  to 
an  old  schoolfellow,  a  clergyman  named 
Martyn,  with  liberty  to  publish  them,  and 
they  accordingly  appeared  in  1806  under  the 
title  of  '  A  Sporting  Tour  in  France.'  A 
French  translation  of  the  work  appeared  in 
1894  in  the  'Revue  Britannique.'  In  the 
same  year  was  issued  a  pamphlet  vindicating 
Thornton's  conduct  in  a  quarrel  with  a  Mr. 
Burton.  In  1805  he  disposed  of  Thornville 
Royal  to  Lord  Stourton,  and  seems  to  have 
resided  in  London  for  a  time.  He  afterwards 
lived  at  Falconer's  Hall,  Bedfordshire,  Boy- 
thorpe,  Yorkshire,  and  Spy  Park,  Wiltshire. 
In  September  1814,  with  a  party  of  sportsmen 
and  a  pack  of  hounds,  he  landed  in  France, 
and  at  Rouen  attracted  a  crowd  of  spectators. 
He  returned  to  London  in  March  1815  (An- 
nual Reg.  1814p.  84, and  1815  p.  30),  but  after 
Waterloo  he  once  more  went  to  France,  hired 
the  Chateau  of  Chambord,  and  purchased  an 
estate  at  Pont-sur-Seine.  Upon  the  strength 
of  this  he  styled  himself  Prince  de  Chambord 
and  Marquis  de  Pont.  In  1817  he  obtained 
legal  domicile  in  France  (see  Bulletin  des 
Lois,  1817),  and  he  applied  for  naturalisa- 
tion ;  but  the  application  was  either  with- 
drawn or  refused.  In  1821  he  sold  Pont- 
sur-Seine  to  Casimir  Perier,  and  he  latterly 


lived  in  lodgings  at  Paris,  where  he  died  on 
10  March  1823. 

Thornton  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  cannot  be  traced, 
was  an  expert  equestrienne,  and  her  hus- 
band laid  bets  on  her  success  against  male 
competitors  (Annual  Hey.  1805,  p.  412). 
Having  become  a  widower,  he  married  at 
Lambeth,  in  1806,  Eliza  Cawston  of  Mun- 
don,  Essex,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  William 
Thomas,  born  in  London  in  1807.  By  a  will 
executed  in  London  in  1818  he  bequeathed 
almost  all  his  property  to  Thornvillia  Diana 
Thornton,  his  illegitimate  daughter,  seventeen 
years  of  age,  byPriscilla  Duins,  an  English- 
woman of  low  birth.  The  will  was  disputed 
by  his  widow  on  behalf  of  her  son,  and  both 
the  prerogative  court  and  the  French  tri- 
bunals pronounced  against  its  validity  (see- 
Moniteur,  1823  and  1826).  Thornton's  por- 
trait, painted  by  Reinagle,  is  in  possession 
of  the  Earl  of  Rosebery  at  The  Durdans, 
Epsom.  A  silver-gilt  urn,  presented  him  on 
23  June  1781  by  the  members  of  the  Fal- 
coners' Club,  is  in  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Orford. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1823,1.567;  Annual  Biography, 
1821 ;  Journal  du  Palais,  1824 ;  Alger's  English- 
men in  French  Revolution ;  Harting's  Biblio- 
theca  Accipitraria,  index.]  J.  G.  A. 

THORNTON,  THOMAS  (1786-1866), 
journalist,  born  in  London  on  12  July  1786, 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Thornton,  East  India 
agent.  His  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Sarah  Kitchener.  In  early  life  he  was  em- 
ployed in  the  custom-house,  and  published 
several  works  dealing  with  East  Indian 
trade.  The  first  of  these,  a  '  Compendium 
of  the  Laws  recently  passed  for  regulating 
the  Trade  with  the  East  Indies,'  appeared 
in  1814.  It  was  followed  in  1818  by  '  The 
Duties  of  Customs  and  Excise  on  Goods 
.  .  .  imported,  and  the  Duties,  Drawbacks, 
&c.,  on  Goods  exported,  brought  down  to- 
August  1818.'  This  was  supplemented  in 
the  succeeding  year  by  an  edition  corrected 
to  July  1819.  In  1825  he  published « Orien- 
tal Commerce,  or  the  East  Indian  Trader's 
Complete  Guide,'  a  geographical  and  statis- 
tical work  originally  compiled  by  William 
Milburn,  a  servant  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, containing  descriptions  of  all  the 
countries  with  which  the  company  carried 
on  trade,  and  much  statistical  information. 
Thornton  greatly  reduced  the  historical  part 
of  the  work,  but  added  supplemental  matter. 

In  1825  he  became  connected  with  the 
'  Times,'  and  remained  a  member  of  its  staf 
till  the  year  before  his  death.  Between  1841 
and  1850  he  published  in  monthly  parts 


Thornton 


3°9 


Thornton 


*  Notes  of  Cases  in  the  Ecclesiastical  and 
Maritime  Courts.'  They  appeared  in  seven 
volumes  in  1850.  Their  object  was  '  to  sup- 
ply in  the  interval  between  the  decisions  and 
the  publication  of  the  authorised  reports  more 
full  and  accurate  notes  of  important  cases 
than  those  found  in  the  dailypapers.'  Thorn- 
ton subsequently  supplied  reports  of  the  par- 
liamentary debates,  which  were  characterised 
by  great  terseness  and  grasp.  lie  also  pub- 
lished in  two  volumes  in  1844  a  '  History  of 
China  to  the  Treaty  in  1842'  (Vox  MOLLEN- 
DORF,  Manual  of  Chinese  Bibliography}.  In 
1813  Thornton  edited  the  '  Complete  Works 
of  Thomas  Otway '  in  3  vols.  8vo,  and  prefixed 
a  short  life  of  the  dramatist. 

He  died  on  25  March  1866  at  29  Glouces- 
ter Street,  Belgrave  Road.  London.  He 
married  in  1823  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Habbakuk  Robinson  of  Bagshot,  Surrey,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. The  eldest  son,  Robinson  Thornton, 
D.D.  (b.  1825),  warden  of  Trinity  College, 
Glenalmond,  from  1870  to  1873,  and  Boyle 
lecturer  in  1881-3,  became  archdeacon  of 
Middlesex  in  1893.  The  second  son,  Thomas 
Henry,  D.C.L.  Oxon.  (b.  1832),  was  judge 
of  the  chief  court  of  the  Punjab  and  member 
of  the  legislative  council  of  India  in  1877- 
1879.  The  third  son,  Samuel,  D.D.  (b. 
1836),  was  appointed  first  bishop  of  Bal- 
larat  in  1875. 

[Times,  29  March  1866  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1866, 
i.  759,  760;  Walford's  County  "Families  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

THORNTON,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1779?- 
1840),  lieutenant-general,  colonel  of  the 
85th  foot,  born  about  1779,  was  the  elder 
son  of  William  Thornton  of  MulF,  near  Lon- 
donderry, by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
Perrott  James  of  Magilligan.  He  obtained 
a  commission  as  ensign  in  the  89th  foot  on 
ol  March  1796,  and  served  with  his  regiment 
in  Ireland.  He  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant 
in  the  4Gth  foot  on  1  March  1797,  and  cap- 
tain in  the  same  regiment  on  25  June  1803. 
Early  in  this  year  he  had  been  appointed 
aide-de-camp  to  Lieutenant-general  Sir  James 
Henry  Craig  [q.  v.],  then  inspector-general  of 
i nfantry.  On  Craig's  appointment  to  be  com- 
mander-in-chief  in  the  Mediterranean,  Thorn- 
ton accompanied  him  as  aide-de-camp  in  April 
1805,  arriving  at  Malta  on  18  July.  On 
•3  Nov.  he  left  Malta  with  Craig  in  the  ex- 
pedition to  Naples,  to  co-operate  with  the 
Russians  under  General  Maurice  Lacy  [q.  v.], 
and,  disembarking  at  Castellamare,inthe  bay 
of  Naples,  on  20  Nov.,  took  part  in  the  opera- 
tions for  the  defence  of  the  Neapolitan  frontier. 
On  14  Jan.  1806,  on  the  withdrawal  of  the 


Russian  troops  to  Corfu,  Thornton  embarked 
at  Castellamare  with  the  British  army  for 
Messina,  and  after  the  disembarkation  of  the 
troops,  which  did  not  take  place  until  17  Feb., 
was  busy  with  his  general  in  organising  the 
defence  of  that  fortress.  In  April  Thornton 
returned  to  England  with  Craig,  who  had 
resigned  his  command  on  account  of  ill-health. 

Thornton  next  served  as  aide-de-camp  to 
Lieutenant-general  Earl  Ludlow,  command- 
ing the  Kent  military  district,  until  13  Nov. 
1806,  when  he  was  promoted  to  be  major  in 
the  royal  York  rangers.  He  served  in  Guern- 
sey in  temporary  command  of  the  regiment 
until  August  1807,  when  he  went  to  Canada 
as  military  secretary  and  first  aide-de-camp  to 
Craig,  who  had  been  appointed  governor-in- 
chief  and  captain-general  in  British  North 
America.  On  28  Jan.  1808  he  was  promoted 
to  bebrevetlieutenant-colonel,and  appointed, 
in  addition  to  his  other  duties,  to  be  inspect- 
ing field-officer  of  militia  in  Canada.  He  re- 
turned to  England  with  Craig  in  1811,  and 
on  1  Aug.  of  that  year  was  brought  into  the 
34th  foot  as  a  lieutenant-colonel.  On  23  Jan. 
1812  he  was  transferred  from  the  34th  foot 
to  be  lieutenant-colonel  commanding  the 
Greek  light  infantry  corps,  and  became 
assistant  military  secretary  to  the  com- 
mander-in-chief,  the  Duke  of  York.  On 
25  Jan.  1813  he  was  given  the  command  of 
the  85th  light  infantry. 

In  July  1813  Thornton  went  in  command 
of  the  85th  foot  to  the  Peninsula,  and  took 
part  in  the  siege  of  St.  Sebastian.  He  com- 
manded the  regiment  at  the  passages  of  the 
Bidassoa,  Nivelle,  Nive,  and  Adour  rivers, 
and  in  all  the  operations  of  the  left  wing  of 
the  Duke  of  Wellington's  army,  including 
the  investment  of  Bayonne.  He  received 
the  medal  and  clasp  for  the  Nive. 

In  May  1814  Thornton  embarked  with  the 
85th  at  Bordeaux,  and  sailed  in  the  expedi- 
tion under  Major-general  Robert  Ross  [q.  v.] 
for  North  America.  He  was  promoted  on 
4  June  1814  to  be  brevet  colonel  for  his  ser- 
vices in  the  Peninsula.  He  landed  with  the 
expedition  on  19  Aug.  at  St.  Benedict's  on 
the  Patuxent,  and  was  given  the  command 
of  a  brigade  consisting  of  the  85th  foot,  the 
light  infantry  companies  of  the  4th,  21st, 
and  44th  regiments,  and  of  a  company  of 
marines.  The  army  marched  on  Washington 
by  Nottingham  and  Marlborough,  Thornton 
leading  with  his  light  brigade.  On  24  Aug. 
the  enemy  were  met  at  Bladensburg,  where 
they  were  posted  in  a  most  advantageous 
position  on  rising  ground  on  the  other  side 
of  and  above  the  river.  Thornton  pushed 
quickly  through  the  town,  and  although 
suffering  much  from  the  fire  of  the  enemy's 


Thornton 


310 


Thornton 


guns  when  crossing  the  bridge,  he  was  no 
sooner  over  than,  spreading  out  his  front,  he 
advanced  most  gallantly  to  the  attack.  He 
was  severely  wounded,  and,  the  enemy  being 
completely  defeated,  he  was  left  at  Bladens- 
burg  when  the  British  army  advanced  to 
Washington.  The  raid  on  Washington  and 
the  destruction  of  its  public  buildings  hav- 
ing been  successfully  accomplished,  Ross  re- 
turned to  the  ships,  leaving  his  wounded  at 
Bladensburg  under  charge  of  Commodore 
Burney  of  the  American  navy,  who  had  been 
•wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Bladensburg,  and  who  was  given  his  parole. 
It  was  arranged  with  Burney  that  Thornton 
and  the  rest  of  the  wounded  should  be  con- 
sidered prisoners  of  war  to  the  Americans,  and 
exchanged  as  soon  as  they  were  fit  to  travel. 
Early  in  October  Burney  himself  escorted 
Thornton  and  the  other  prisoners  in  a  schooner 
to  join  the  British  fleet  in  the  James  river, 
where  the  British  army,  after  the  failure  at 
Baltimore  and  the  death  of  Ross,  had  em- 
barked. 

Thornton  sailed  with  the  army  on  board 
the  fleet  to  Jamaica,  where  Major-general 
Keane,  having  arrived  from  England  with  re- 
inforcements, took  command.  The  expedi- 
tion sailed  on  26  Nov.  for  New  Orleans,  which 
was  reached  on  10  Dec. ;  but  it  was  the  21st 
before  all  the  troops  were  landed  on  Pine 
Island  in  Lake  Borgne.  An  advanced  guard, 
consisting  of  the  4th,  85th,  and  9oth  regi- 
ments, was  formed  under  Thornton's  com- 
mand, and.  embarking  in  boats,  proceeded 
up  the  creek  Bayo  de  Catiline  by  night  to 
within  a  few  miles  of  New  Orleans  on  its 
northern  side,  where  they  landed  and  esta- 
blished themselves.  After  repulsing  a  night 
attack  with  considerable  loss,  the  advanced 
guard  was  reinforced  gradually  by  the  ar- 
rival in  detachments  of  the  main  body,  and 
the  whole  army  was  in  position  by  25  Dec., 
when  Sir  Edward  Michael  Pakenham  [q.v.] 
arrived  from  England  and  took  command. 
After  an  ineffectual  attack  on  the  27th,  Thorn- 
ton was  busy  cutting  a  canal  across  the  neck  of 
land  between  Bayo  de  Catiline  and  the  river. 
This  was  completed  on  6  Jan.  1815,  when 
he  embarked  the  8oth  and  other  details, 
amounting  to  under  four  hundred  men,  crossed 
the  river  on  the  night  of  the  7th,  and  took  a 
most  gallant  part  in  the  attack  of  8  Jan., 
gaining  on  his  side  of  the  river  a  complete 
success.  Storming  the  intrenchments,  he 
put  the  enemy  to  flight,  capturing  eighteen 
guns  and  the  camp  of  that  position.  In  this 
attack  he  was  severely  wounded,  and  learn- 
ing in  the  moment  of  his  victory  of  the 
death  of  Pakenham  and  the  disastrous  failure 
of  the  main  attack,  he  retired  to  his  boats, 


recrossed  the  river,  and  joined  the  main 
body.  The  reunited  army  made  the  best  of 
their  way  back  to  the  fleet  and  re-embarked. 
Thornton  was  sent  to  England,  where  he 
arrived  in  March  1815.  He  was  made  a 
companion  of  the  order  of  the  Bath,  military 
division. 

On  12  Aug.  1819  Thornton  was  appointed 
deputy  adjutant-general  in  Ireland.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  major-general  on  27  May 
1825.  He  was  made  a  knight  commander 
of  the  Bath  in  September  1836,  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant-general  on  28  June  1838,  and 
appointed  colonel  of  the  96th  foot  on  10  Oct. 
1834.  On  the  death  of  Sir  Herbert  Taylor 
[q.  v.]  he  was  transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of 
his  old  regiment,  the  8oth  light  infantry,  on 
9  April  1839.  For  the  last  few  years  of  his 
life  he  resided  in  the  village  of  Greenford, 
near  Han  well,  Middlesex.  He  became  sub- 
ject to  delusions,  and  shot  himself  on  6  April 
1840  at  his  residence,  Stanhope  Lodge,Green- 
ford.  He  was  buried  in  Greenford  church- 
yard. He  was  unmarried.  The  order  an- 
nouncing the  death  of  their  colonel  to  the 
85th  light  infantry  observed  that  it  was  '  to 
his  unremitted  zeal  and  noble  example  the 
regiment  is  principally  indebted  for  that 
high  character  which  it  has  ever  since  main- 
tained.' 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  War  Office  Records; 
Despatches;  Royal  Military  Calendar,  1820; 
Bunburv's  Narratives  of  some  Passages  in  the 
great  War  with  France  from  1799  to  1810,  Lon- 
don, 1854  ;  A  Narrative  of  the  Campaigns  of  the 
British  Army  at  Washington  and  New  Orleans 
under  Generals  Ross,  Pakenham,  and  Lambert 
in  1814  and  1815,  by  the  author  of  The  Subaltern, 
London,  1826;  Napier's  History  of  the  War  in 
the  Peninsula  and  in  the  South  of  France  from 
1807  to  1814;  United  Service  Journal,  1840.] 

R.  H.  V. 

THORNTON,  WILLIAM  THOMAS 
(1813-1880),  author,  born  at  Burnham, 
Buckinghamshire,  on  14  Feb.  1813,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Thomas  Thornton  (d.  1814) 
[q.  v.J,  and  of  Sophie  Zohrab,  daughter  of 
a  Greek  merchant.  Having  been  educated 
at  the  Moravian  settlement  at  Ockbrook  in 
Derbyshire,  he  passed  three  years  in  Malta 
with  his  cousin,  Sir  William  Henry  Thorn- 
ton, the  auditor-general.  From  1830  to  1835 
he  was  at  Constantinople  with  Consul-gene- 
ral Cartwright.  In  August  1836  he  obtained 
a  clerkship  in  the  East  India  House.  Twenty 
years  later  he  was  given  charge  of  the  public 
works  department,  and  in  1858  became  first 
secretary  for  public  works  to  the  India  office. 
In  1 873  he  was  created  C.B.  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  Duke  of  Argyll.  In  spite 
of  weak  health,  he  devoted  the  greater  part 


Thornton  3 

of  his  leisure  to  literary  work,  and  more 
especially  to  the  study  of  economical  ques- 
tions. He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  John 
Stuart  Mill,  and  one  of  the  ablest  adherents 
of  his  school  of  political  economy.  But  he 
differed  widely  from  him  on  other  subjects, 
and  the  friendship  was  based  largely  on  love 
of  discussion  (BAIN,  J.  S.  Mill,  p.  174). 
Thornton  contributed  to  the  '  Examiner '  of 
17  -May  ."s7-">  an  account  of  Mill's  work  at 
the  India  House. 

Thornton's  first  work  on  economics,  which 
appeared  in  184o,  was  '  Over-population  and 
its  Remedy.'  The  project  for  the  colonisa- 
tion of  Irish  wastes  by  Irish  peasants,  con- 
tained in  it,  was  referred  to  in  laudatory 
terms  by  Mill  in  his  '  Principles  of  Political 
Economy'  (1st  edit.,  p.  392).  Thornton 
attached  little  value  to  emigration,  but 
strongly  advocated  the  subdivision  of  the 
land  and  deprecated  state  interference.  The 
work  did  much  to  confute  the  views  of  John 
Ramsay  McCulloch  [q.  v.]  as  to  the  effect  of 
a  wide  distribution  of  landed  property  on 
the  increase  of  population,  and  challenged 
current  notions  as  to  the  comparative  pro- 
sperity of  the  labouring  population  in  mediae- 
val and  modern  times.  On  the  latter  point 
Thornton's  work  was  adversely  criticised  in 
the  '  Edinburgh  Review  '  of  January  1847. 

Thornton  developed  his  views  in  more  detail 
in  '  A  Plea  for  Peasant  Proprietors,  with  the 
Outlines  of  a  Plan  for  their  Establishment  in 
Ireland,'  published  in  1848.  Mill  read  the 
proofs,  and  the  book  appeared  a  few  weeks 
before  his '  Political  Economy,'  on  which  it  had 
an  important  influence  (BAIN,  J.  S.  Mill,  p. 
86  n.)  Thornton's  book,  which  had  gone 
out  of  print,  came  into  request  again  during 
the  discussion  which  attended  the  passing  of 
the  Irish  Land  Act  of  1870.  It  was  re- 
published  in  1874  with  two  additional  chap- 
ters, the  one  dealing  with  the  '  Social  and 
Moral  Effects  of  Peasant  Proprietorship ' 
(ch.  iv.),  and  the  other  with  'Ireland:  a 
Forecast  from  1873'  (ch.  vii.)  Thornton 
looked  to  the  nationalisation  of  the  land  as 
his  ultimate  ideal,  but  deemed  the  minimi- 
sing of  the  evils  of  private  proprietorship  as 
alone  practicable  for  the  present  (ch.  vii.) 

Meanwhile  he  issued,  in  1869,  a  further 
economical  treatise,  entitled  '  On  Labour, 
its  Wrongful  Claims  and  Rightful  Dues  ;  its 
Actual  Present  and  Possible  Future.'  A 
second  edition  appeared  next  year,  contain- 
ing some  new  matter.  The  work  was  sym- 
pathetically reviewed  by  Mill  in  two  papers 
in  the  '  Fortnightly  Review,'  which  were  re- 
published  in  vol.  iv.  of  his  '  Dissertations 
and  Discussions ; '  but  the  chapter  on  the 
origin  of  trade  unions  was  treated  by  Bren- 


i  Thornycroft 

tano  in  his  essay  '  On  Gilds  and  Trades 
Unions '  as  unhistorical.  In  a  supplementary 
chapter  appended  to  the  second  edition 
Thornton  described  co-operation  as '  destined 
to  beget,  at  however  remote  a  date,  a  healthy 
socialism  as  superior  to  itself  in  all  its  best 
attributes  as  itself  is  to  its  parent,'  but  added 
a  warning  that  the  period  of  gestation  must 
not  be  violently  shortened  (On  Labour,  2nd 
edit.,  p.  479).  A  German  translation  by 
Heinrich  Schramm  was  published  in  1870, 
and  in  1894  appeared  '  Die  Produktiv- 
Genossenschaft  als  Regenerationsmittel  des 
Arbeiterstandes.  Eine  Kritik  der  Thornton- 
LassalleschenWirtschaftsreform,'  by  Richard 
Burdinski. 

Besides  his  works  on  economics,  Thornton 
was  author  of  '  Old-fashioned  Ethics  and 
Common-sense  Metaphysics,'  a  volume  of 
essays  published  in  1873,  in  which  the  ethical 
and  teleological  views  of  Hume,  Huxley, 
and  the  utilitarians  were  adversely  criticised ; 
and  of  '  Indian  Public  Works  and  Cognate 
Indian  Topics,'  1875,  8vo.  In  18-34  he  pub- 
lished a  poem, '  The  Siege  of  Silistria,'  and  in 
1857  a  volume  of  verse  entitled  '  Modern 
Manichseism,  Labour's  Utopia,  and  other 
Poems.'  In  1878  he  produced  '  Word  for 
Word  from  Horace,'  a  literal  verse  trans- 
lation of  the  Odes.  The  version  showed  a 
deficient  ear  and  a  want  of  metrical  grasp, 
but  had  the  merit  of  a  species  of  seventeenth- 
century  quaintness  (see  Academy,  29  June 
1878,  a  criticism  by  Professor  Robinson 
Ellis).  Thornton's  last  publication  was  a 
paper  read  before  the  Society  of  Arts  on 
22  Feb.  1878,  on  '  Irrigations  regarded  as  a 
Preventive  of  Indian  Famines.'  He  died  at 
his  house  in  Cadogan  Place  on  17  June  1880. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  10th  edit.  ;  Illustrated 
London  News,  26  June  1880  ;  Athenaeum  and 
Academy,  26  June  1880;  Thornton's  Works; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit,; 
Men  of  the  Keign.]  G.  LE  U.  N. 

THORNYCROFT,  MARY  (1814-1895), 
sculptor,  born  at  Thornham,  Norfolk,  in 
1814,  was  the  daughter  of  John  Francis 
(1780-1861)  [q.  v.],  the  sculptor,  who 
brought  her  up  to  his  own  profession.  She 
studied  to  such  purpose  that  she  became 
an  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one.  Five  years  later  she 
married  her  fellow-pupil,  Thomas  Thorny- 
croft  [q.  v.l,  and  with  him  travelled  to  Italy 
and  lived  and  worked  for  a  time  in  Rome. 
There  she  became  the  friend  of  Thorwaldscn 
and  of  John  Gibson  (1790-1866)  [q.  v.]  On 
her  return  to  London  she  was  recommended 
by  Gibson  to  the  queen,  for  whom  she  exe- 
cuted a  long  series  of  busts  and  statues, 
chiefly  of  the  royal  children.  In  the  drawing- 


Thornycroft 


312 


Thorold 


room  at  Osborne  there  are  no  fewer  than 
nine  life-size  marble  statues  of  the  young 
princes  and  princesses  modelled  by  her.  Be- 
sides these  she  executed  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  busts  of  private  individuals,  as  well 
as  a  few  ideal  statues.  Among  the  latter 
is  her  well-known  figure  of  a  '  Skipping 
Girl,'  which  may  on  the  whole  be  called  her 
masterpiece.  Mrs.  Thornycroft  died  on  1  Feb. 
1895.  Two  of  her  daughters,  Alyce  and 
Helen,  followed  their  mother's  footsteps  in 
art.  One  of  her  sons,  W.  Hamo  Thorny- 
croft, is  a  sculptor  and  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Academy;  the  other,  John  Isaac 
Thornycroft,  F.R.S.,  is  the  famous  builder 
of  torpedo-boats. 

[Times,  4  Feb.  1895;  Magazine  of  Art;  pri- 
vate information  from  Mr.  Hamo  Thornycroft, 
E.A.]  W.  A. 

THORNYCROFT,  THOMAS  (1815- 
1885),  sculptor,  was  born  in  Cheshire  in 
1815.  He  was  educated  at  Congleton  gram- 
mar school,  and  was  afterwards  apprenticed 
to  a  surgeon  in  that  town.  He  soon  tired 
of  surgery,  however,  and  was  sent  by  his 
mother  to  London  to  study  under  John 
Francis  (1780-1861)  [q.  v.],  the  sculptor.  In 
Francis's  studio  he  met  his  daughter  Mary 
Qsee  THOKNTCBOFT,  MARY],  whom  he  married 
in  1840.  After  a  visit  to  Italy  and  a  stay 
of  some  months  in  Rome  he  returned  to 
London  with  his  wife,  and  established  him- 
self in  a  studio  in  Stanhope  Street,  Regent's 
Park.  His  work  as  a  sculptor  was,  however, 
somewhat  desultory,  and  a  large  share  of  his 
attention  was  given  to  mechanical  projects. 
In  early  youth  he  formed  a  friendship  with 
Thomas  Page  [q.  v.],  the  engineer,  which  had 
much  influence  on  his  after  life.  He  set  up 
an  installation  for  electro-bronze  casting  in 
his  studio,  where  also  he  worked  at  models 
of  railways,  engines,  steamboats,  &c.,  a  taste 
Avhich  came  out  with  increased  strength  in 
his  son  John.  As  a  sculptor  his  chief  works 
are  the  equestrian  statue  of  the  queen  which 
was  in  the  1851  exhibition,  a  group  of 
King  Alfred  and  his  mother,  the  statue  of 
Charles  I  in  Westminster  Hall,  equestrian 
statues  of  the  prince  consort  at  Liverpool 
and  Wolverhampton,the  group  of  Commerce 
on  the  Albert  Memorial  in  Hyde  Park,  and 
the  group  of  Boadicea  and  her  daughters 
which  was  temporarily  placed  on  theVictoria 
Embankment  in  the  spring  of  1898.  In  some 
of  these  works  he  was  assisted  by  his  son 
Hamo.  Thornycroft  died  on  30  Aug.  1885 
at  Brenchley  in  Kent,  and  was  buried  in  Old 
Chiswick  churchyard. 

[Times,  4  Sept.  1885;  private  information 
from  Mr.  Hamo  Thornycroft,  R.A.]  W.  A. 


THOROLD,  ANTHONY  WILSON 
(1825-1 895),  successively  bishop  of  Rochester 
and  Winchester,  was  born  on  13  June  1825. 
His  father,  Edward  Thorold,  was  the  fourth 
son  of  Sir  John  Thorold,  ninth  baronet,  and 
held  the  family  living  of  Hougham-cum- 
Marston,  Lincolnshire.  His  mother  was  Mary, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Wilson  of  Grantlam,  Lin- 
colnshire. Thorold  was  educated  privately, 
and  matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  7  Dec.  1843.  He  graduated  B. A.  in 
1847,  and  M.A.  in  1850,  receiving  the  degree 
of  D.D.  by  diploma  on  29  May  1877.  Thorold 
was  ordained  deacon  in  1849  and  priest  in 
1850.  In  opinion  he  belonged  to  the  evan- 
gelical school.  His  first  curacy  was  the 
parish  of  Whittington,  Lancashire,  where  he 
worked  until  1854.  Three  years  at  Holy 
Trinity,  Marylebone,  followed,  and  then,  in 
1857,  the  exertions  of  his  friends  procured 
for  him  the  lord-chancellor's  living  of  St. 
Giles-in-the-Fields,  London,  where  he  be- 
came well  known  as  a  preacher  and  organiser. 
He  also  began  to  write,  and  was  one  of  the 
early  contributors  to  '  Good  Words.'  Ill 
health  led  Thorold  to  resign  St.  Giles's  in 
1867.  But  after  a  little  rest  and  a  short 
incumbency  at  Curzon  Chapel,  Mayfair 
(1868-9),  he  resumed  parish  work  in  1869 
as  vicar  of  St.  Pancras,  London.  Here,  as 
at  St.  Giles's,  he  showed  organising  power. 
He  improved  the  schools  of  the  parish,  was 
one  of  the  first  to  adopt  parochial  missions, 
and  was  returned  as  a  member  for  Maryle- 
bone to  the  first  school  board  for  London. 
In  1874  Archbishop  Thomson,  for  whom  he 
had  long  worked  as  examining  chaplain,  gave 
Thorold  a  residentiary  canonry  in  York 
Cathedral.  Higher  promotion  soon  came. 
In  1874  Lord  Beaconsfield  offered  him  the 
see  of  Rochester.  He  was  consecrated  in 
Westminster  Abbey  on  25  July.  The  great 
work  of  his  episcopate  was  the  virtual  re- 
organisation of  the  diocese.  The  difficulties 
incidental  to  its  history,  its  fragmentary 
nature,  its  conformation,  and  its  vast  popula- 
tion, were  many ;  but,  if  he  did  not  surmount 
them  all,  he  left  a  thoroughly  well-equipped 
diocese  behind  him.  He  consolidated  the 
existing  diocesan  organisations ;  carried  to  a 
successful  issue  a  Ten  Churches  Fund ;  en- 
couraged the  settlement  of  public  school  and 
college  missions  in  South  London ;  promoted 
diocesan  organisations  for  deaconesses,  lay 
workers,  higher  education,  and  temperance  ; 
began  the  restoration  of  St.  Saviour's,  South- 
wark,  and  projected  its  elevation  to  the  rank 
of  a  quasi-cathedral.  For  recreation  he  tra- 
velled much,  going  as  far  afield  as  America 
and  Australia.  He  spoke  occasionally  and 
with  effect  in  the  House  of  Lords ;  and  he 


Thorold 


313 


Thoroton 


was  one  of  the  assessors  in  the  trial  of  the 
bishop  of  Lincoln  at  Lambeth  in  1889.  In 
1890  he  succeeded  Harold  Browne  in  the 
see  of  Winchester.  But  his  health  was  not 
equal  to  the  business  of  the  diocese.  He 
died,  worn  out,  on  25  July  1895,  the 
eighteenth  anniversary  of  his  consecration. 

Without  striking  characteristics  or  a  really 
powerful  mind,  Thorold  had  a  strong  grasp  of 
detail,  could  set  others  to  work,  and  inspired 
them  as  much  by  his  own  industry  as  by  his 
words.  Strongly  marked  mannerisms  re- 
pelled manj7,  but  threw  into  relief  his  real 
sincerity  and  goodness.  He  read  widely, 
and,  although  given  to  tricks  of  style,  he 
both  spoke  and  wrote  well.  He  was  twice 
married :  first,  in  1850,  to  Henrietta,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Greene,  M.P. ;  and,  secondly, 
in  1865,  to  Emily,  daughter  of  John  Labou- 
ehere,  by  whom  he  left  issue.  His  works 
were  exclusively  devotional  or  diocesan. 
They  included  '  The  Presence  of  Christ ' 
(1869),  '  The  Gospel  of  Christ '  (1882),  'The 
Yoke  of  Christ '  (1884),  '  Questions  of  Faith 
and  Duty'  (1892),  and  'The  Tenderness  of 
Christ '  (1894),  all  of  which  have  passed 
through  several  editions. 

[Simpkinson's  Life  and  Work  of  Bishop 
Thorold  ;  Record,  1895,  pp.  721,  725.] 

A.  E.  B. 

THOROLD,  THOMAS  (1000-1664), 
Jesuit.  [See  CARWELL.] 

THOROTON,  ROBERT  (1623-1678), 
antiquary,  was  son  of  Robert  and  Anne 
Thoroton,  nee  Chambers.  His  ancestors  had 
long  held  considerable  property  in  Notting- 
hamshire, at  or  near  Thoroton,  Car  Colston, 
Flintham,  Screvetcn,  and  Bingham.  The 
family  owed  its  name  to  the  hamlet  and 
chapelry  of  Thoroton,  formerly  Thurveton  or 
Torverton,  in  the  parish  of  Orston,  some 
eight  miles  from  Newark.  Thoroton  described 
one  Roger  de  Thurverton,  a  large  proprietor 
in  the  above  districts  in  Henry  Ill's  reign, 
as  his  first  '  fixable  ancestor.'  His  family 
became  allied  to  that  of  the  Lovetots,  lords 
of  Car  Colston,  through  a  marriage  with  the 
Morins  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

At  Car  Colston  Thoroton  combined  the 
practice  of  a  physician  with  the  occupations 
of  a  country  gentleman,  and  though  the 
former  met,  on  his  own  authority,  with 
'  competent  success,'  he  acknowledged  him- 
self unable  '  to  keep  people  alive  for  any 
time.'  Consequently  he  decided  '  to  prac- 
tise upon  the  dead,'  not  in  a  surgical  sense, 
but  in  ascertaining,  by  the  contemplation  of 
deceased  Nottinghamshire  worthies,what  was 
to  be  learned  from '  theshndowof  theirnames' 
(Antiquities  of  Nottinghamshire,  pref.) 


Although  a  staunch  royalist,  Thoroton 
apparently  took  little  part  in  the  civil  war. 
But  he  seems  to  have  been  among  those 
'  gentry  of  the  county  '  of  whom  Clarendon 
says  the  garrison  of  Newark,  besides  its 
inhabitants,  mainly  consisted.  In  writing 
later  of  that  town  Thoroton  refers  to  '  the 
second  siege,  where  Prince  Rupert  took  a 
goodly  train  of  artillery,  which  I  saw,  to- 
gether with  their  foot  arms,  when  he  so 
fortunately  relieved  the  town,  then  under 
the  government  of  Sir  Richard,  now  lord, 
Byron.' 

After  the  Restoration  Thoroton  became  a 
justice  of  the  peace  for  his  county  and  a 
commissioner  of  royal  aid  and  subsidy.  In 
his  former  office,  together  with  his  fellow- 
justice  and  friend,  Pennistone  "Whalley,  he 
rendered  himself  notorious  by  a  stringent 
enforcement  of  the  laws  concerning  con- 
venticles against  the  quakers  resident  in 
Nottinghamshire.  This  retaliation  for  the 
imprisonments  and  confiscations  suffered 
during  the  Commonwealth  by  Thoroton's  re- 
latives and  friends  called  forth  some  abusive 
pamphlets. 

Thoroton  commenced  his  '  Antiquities  of 
Nottinghamshire'  in  1667.  He  first  worked 
on  some  transcript  notes  from  '  Domesday 
Book'  which  were  made  by  his  father-in-law 
Gilbert  Boun,  serjeant-at-law,  recorder  of 
Newark,  sometime  M.P.  for  Nottingham,  and 
were  made  over  to  Thoroton  by  Gilbert  Boun's 
son-in-law,  Gervase  Pigot  of  Thrumpton. 
Thoroton  did  not  conduct  all  his  researches 
personally,  but  employed  paid  assistants  at 
great  expense  to  himself.  His  industry  was 
mainly  exercised  among  family  archives, 
registers,  estate  conveyances,  monumental 
heraldry, and  epitaphs ;  and,  with  the  charac- 
teristic bent  of  the  antiquary,  he  was  little 
concerned  with  the  events  of  his  own  period, 
even  with  the  great  civil  war.  The  magnifi- 
cent result  of  his  labours  appeared  in  the  folio 
volume  of  'Antiquities'  printed  in  London 
in  1677,  and  illustrated  with  engravings  by 
Hollar  after  Richard  Hall.  Thoroton  dedi- 
cated his  book  to  Gilbert  Sheldon  [q.v.], arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  secondarily  to  (Sir) 
William  Dugdale  [q.v.],  bothpersonal  friends. 
Dugdale  received  no  presentation  copy,  for 
he  wrote  to  Sir  D.  Fleming,  '  Dr.  Thoroton's 
book  costs  me  16s.  to  18s.  I  do  esteem  the 
book  well  worth  your  buying,  though  had 
he  gone  to  the  fountain  of  records  it  might 
have  been  better  done  '  (1  Sept.  1677,  MSS. 
of  S.  H.  Fleming,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th 
Rep.  App.  vii). 

Thoroton  erected  in  1064  a  memorial  slab 
in  the  south  aisle  of  Car  Colston  church  re- 
cording the  names  of  several  of  his  ancestors; 


Thoroton  3 

and   in    1672  he   designed   for   himself  an 
imposing  coffin  'of  carved  Mansfield  stone.' 

In  1678  Thoroton  died,  and  in  November 
of  that  year  was  buried  in  the  coffin  in  which 
his  remains  rested  undisturbed  until  1842, 
Avhen  the  level  of  a  portion  of  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Mary's,  Car  Colston,  was  reduced. 
The  coffin,  'after  reburial  of  its  contents,' 
was  then  removed  into  the  church,  where  it 
now  lies  in  the  vestry. 

Thoroton  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Gil- 
bert Boun,  and  had  issue  three  daughters. 

John  Throsby  [q.  v.]  published  in  1797  a 
reprint  of  Thoroton's  '  Antiquities,'  with 
some  additional  facts  and  illustrations,  under 
the  title  of  '  A  History  of  Nottinghamshire.' 
But  Thoroton's  original  work  remains  the 
chief  authority  on  its  subject  (cf.  NICHOLS, 
Illustrations  of  Literary  History,  v.  400). 

An  engraving  from  a  portrait  at  Screveton 
Hall,  Nottinghamshire,  was  executed  for 
Throsby's  '  History  of  Nottinghamshire  ' 
(frontispiece). 

[Thoroton's  Antiquities  of  Nottinghamshire; 
Throsby's  History  of  Nottinghamshire;  Godfrey's 
Robert  Thorolon,  Physician  and  Antiquary, 
1890;  Tollinton's Old  Nottinghamshire;  Brown's 
Nottinghamshire  Worthies;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
of  Lit.  Hist. ;  MSS.  of  S.  H.  Fleming  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  Ap.  pt.  vii.)] 

W.  E.  M. 

THOROTON,  THOMAS  (1723-1784), 
politician,  born  in  1723,  descended  from 
Thomas,  younger  brother  of  Robert  Thoro- 
ton [q.  v.],  who  on  Robert's  death  without 
male  issue  succeeded  to  the  family  estates. 
Thomas  was  the  son  of  Robert  Thoroton  of 
Screveton,  by  his  wife,  Mary  Blackborne. 
For  a  long  period  he  was  intimately  con- 
nected with  John  Manners,  third  duke  of 
Rutland,  acting  as  his  agent  in  all  his  poli- 
tical and  private  business,  and  resided  at  the 
duke's  seat,  Belvoir  Castle.  The  Duke  of 
Rutland  was  politically  friendly  to  Thomas 
Pelham  Holies,  first  duke  of  Newcastle  [q.  v.], 
and  Thoroton  was  returned  to  parliament  on 
4  July  1757  for  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's 
borough  of  Boroughbridge,  and  on  27  March 
1761  for  the  town  of  Newark. 

During  the  seven  years'  war  he  maintained 
a  constant  correspondence  with  the  duke's 
son,  John  Manners,  marquis  of  Granby  [q.  v.], 
the  great  cavalry  general.  On  the  appoint- 
ment of  Granby  as  master-general  of  the 
ordnance  on  1  July  1763,  he  made  Thoroton 
official  secretary  to  the  board.  In  1763  the 
Duke  of  Rutland  having  severed  his  relations 
with  Newcastle,  owing  to  differences  on  the 
question  of  the  peace  of  Paris,  Thoroton 
withdrew  from  Newark,  and  was  returned 
forBramber  in  Sussex,  as  Granby's  nominee. 


Thorp 


He  retained  his  seat  until  1782.  His  con- 
nection with  the  board  of  ordnance  ceased 
on  Granby's  death  in  1770. 

After  the  death  of  the  third  duke  of  Rut- 
land Thoroton  returned  to  his  own  residence, 
Screveton  Hall.  He  had,  however,  a  large 
share  in  the  management  of  the  English 
affairs  of  the  fourth  duke  [see  MANNERS, 
CHARLES,  fourth  DTJKE  OP  RUTLAND]  while 
he  was  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  from  1784 
to  1787.  He  displayed  great  activity  dur- 
ing the  Gordon  riots  in  1780,  and  rescued 
several  victims  from  the  mob.  He  died  at 
Screveton  Hall  011  9  May  1794,  and  was 
buried  in  the  neighbouring  church  of  St. 
Wilfred's.  Of  Thoroton's  eight  sons,  John 
became  rector  of  Bottesford  and  chaplain  of 
Belvoir  Castle,  and  was  knighted  in  1814 ; 
and  Robert  was  appointed  private  secretary 
to  the  fourth  Duke  of  Rutland  during  his 
viceroyalty  of  Ireland,  and  clerk  to  the  Irish 
parliament.  Thoroton's  daughter  Mary  was 
married  to  Charles  Manners-Sutton  (1755- 
1828)  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

[Part  of  Thoroton's  correspondence  •with 
Granby  is  preserved  amona1  the  Rutland  MSS. 
at  Belvoir  Castle  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep. 
App.  pt.  v.)  See  also  Manners's  Life  of  John, 
Marquis  of  Granby,  1898  ;  Barrington's  Personal 
Sketches;  Leslie  and  Taylor's  Life  and  Times  of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  ;  Crabbe's  Works,  Bio- 
graphical Introduction.]  W.  E.  M. 

THORP,  CHARLES  (1783-1862),  first 
warden  of  Durham  University,  born  at 
Gateshead  rectory  in  Durham  on  13  Oct. 
1783,  was  the  fifth  son  of  Robert  Thorpe,  by 
his  wife  Grace  (d.  1814),  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Alder  of  Horncliffe. 

ROBERT  THORPE  (1736-1812),  archdeacon 
of  Durham,  baptised  in  Chillingham  church 
on  25  Jan.  1736-7,  was  the  second  son  of 
Thomas  Thorp  (1699-1767),  vicar  of  Chil- 
lingham, by  his  wife,  Mary  Robson  of  Eggles- 
cliffe.  He  was  educated  at  Peterhouse, 
Cambridge,  graduating  B.A.  in  1758  and 
M.A.  in  1761.  In  1768  he  succeeded  his 
father  as  rector  of  Chillingham  ;  in  1775  he 
was  appointed  perpetual  curate  of  Dodding- 
ton,  in  1781  he  became  rector  of  Gateshead, 
and  in  1792  was  created  archdeacon  of 
Northumberland.  In  1795  he  was  presented 
to  the  rectory  of  Ryton,  and,  dying  at  Dur- 
ham on  20  April  1812,  was  buried  in  the 
vault  of  Ryton  church.  Besides  several 
published  sermons  and  charges,  he  was 
author  of '  Excerpt  a  quredam  e  Newtoni  Prin- 
cipiis  Philosophic  Naturalis,'  Cambridge, 
1765,  4to,  and  of  a  translation  of  Newton's 
'  Principia,'  entitled  '  Mathematical  Prin- 
ciples of  Natural  Philosophy, 'London,  1777, 
4to  ;  2nd  edit.  1802,  4to  (Gent.  May.  1812, 


Thorpe 


315 


Thorpe 


ii.  595;  Grad.  Cantabr.  1659-1823;    HODG- 
SON, Hist,  of  Northumberland,  II.  iii.  337). 

His  son  Charles  was  educated  at  the 
royal  grammar  school,  Newcastle,  and  at 
the  cathedral  school,  Durham.  He  matri- 
culated from  University  College,  Oxford,  on 
10  Dec.  1799,  graduating  B.A.  in  1803, 
M.A.  in  1806,  B.D.  in  1822,  and  D.D.  in 
1835.  In  1803  he  was  elected  a  fellow  and 
tutor,  and  in  1807,  on  the  resignation  of  his 
father,  was  presented  by  Shute  Barrington 
{~q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  rectory  of 
Ryton.  At  that  place  he  helped  to  establish 
the  first  savings  bank  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, and  at  Gateshead  he  delivered  a  ser- 
mon to  the  friendly  society  of  that  place 
which  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  larger 
savings  bank  at  Newcastle.  The  discourse, 
entitled  '  Economy  a  Duty  of  Natural  and 
Revealed  Religion",'  was  published  in  1818 
(Newcastle,  Svo),  and  contains  useful  statis- 
tical information.  In  1829  Thorp  was  pre- 
sented to  the  second  prebendal  stall  in  the 
cathedral  of  Durham,  and  on  6  Dec.  1831 
he  was  appointed  archdeacon  of  Durham. 
Two  years  later,  on  the  foundation  of  Dur- 
ham University,  he  became  the  first  warden. 
In  this  position  he  showed  an  indefatigable 
zeal,  and  made  considerable  pecuniary 
sacrifices  in  support  of  the  university.  To- 
wards the  close  of  his  life  disagreements 
concerning  alterations  in  university  ar- 
rangements led  to  his  resignation.  He  died 
at  Ryton  rectory  on  10  Oct.  1862. 

Thorp  was  a  man  of  singular  disinter- 
estedness and  liberality,  declining  several 
valuable  preferments  on  account  of  his 
attachment  to  his  parish  of  Ryton.  In  1807 
he  built  at  his  own  charge  a  church  at 
Greenside  in  the  western  portion  of  his 
parish,  in  commemoration  of  his  father.  He 
was  the  author  of  many  published  sermons 
and  charges,  some  of  which  enjoyed  wide 
popularity. 

Thorp  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife, 
Frances  Wilkie,  was  only  child  of  Henry 
Collingwood  Selby  of  Swansfield.  She  died 
without  issue  on  20  April  1811;  and  on  7  Oct . 
1817  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Robinson  of  Thorp  Green,  Yorkshire,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  Charles  and  seven 
daughters. 

[Information  kindly  given  by  Mr.  R.  J.  N. 
Davison  ;  In  Memoriam  :  a  short  Sketch  of  the 
Life  of  Charles  Thorp,  1862;  Gent.  Mag.  1863, 
i.  115;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886] 

K.  I.  C. 

THORPE,  BENJAMIN  (1782-1870), 
Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  was  born  in  1782,  and 
having  decided  to  study  early  English  ant  iqu  i- 
ties,  then  much  neglected  in  Great  Britain, 


set  out  about  1826  to  Copenhagen.  He  was 
attracted  thither  chiefly  by  the  fame  of  the 
great  philologist,  Rasmus  Christian  Rask, 
who  had  recently  returned  from  the  East 
and  been  appointed  professor  of  literary  his- 
tory at  the  Danish  University.  In  1830  he 
brought  out  at  Copenhagen  an  English  ver- 
sion of  Rask's  '  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar '  (a 
second  edition  of  this  appeared  at  London 
in  1865),  and  in  the  same  year  he  returned 
to  England.  In  1832  he  published  at  Lon- 
don '  Csedrnon's  Metrical  Paraphrase  of  Parts 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  Anglo-Saxon ; 
with  an  English  Translation,  Notes,  and  a 
Verbal  Index.'  This  was  one  of  the  best 
Anglo-Saxon  texts  yet  issued,  and  it  was 
highly  commended  by  Miltnan  and  others 
{Latin  Christianity,  bk.  iv.  ch.  iv. ;  cf.  Gent. 
Mag.  1833  i.  329,  1834  ii.  484,  1855  i.  611). 
It  was  followed  in  1834  by  the '  Anglo-Saxon 
Version  of  the  Story  of  Apollonius  of  Tyre, 
upon  which  is  founded  the  play  of  "  Pericles," 
from  a  MS.,  with  a  Translation  and  Glos- 
sary,' and  by  an  important  text-book,  which 
was  promptly  adopted  by  the  Rawlinsonian 
professor  of  Anglo-Saxon  at  Oxford  (Robert 
Meadows  White  [q.v.]),  'Analecta  Anglo- 
Saxonica :  a  selection  in  prose  and  verse  from 
Anglo-Saxon  authors  of  various  ages,  with  a 
Glossary'  (Oxford,  1834,  8vo,  1846  and  1868). 
The  '  Analecta '  was  praised  with  discrimina- 
tion by  the  best  authority  of  the  day,  John 
Mitchell  Kemblefq.  v.],and  up  to  1876,  when 
Sweet's  ' Anglo-feaxon  Reader'  appeared,' 
though  beginning  to  be  antiquated,  it  re- 
mained, with  Vernon's '  Anglo-Saxon  Guide,' 
the  chief  book  in  use. 

In  1835  appeared '  Libri  Psalmorum  Versio 
antiqua  Latina;  cum  Paraphrasi  Anglo- 
Saxonica  .  .  .  nunc  primum  e  cod.  .MS. 
in  Bibl.  Regia  Parisiensi  adservato '  (Oxford, 
8vo),  andlthen,  after  an  interval  of  five  years, 
Thorpe's  well-known  '  Ancient  Laws  and  In- 
stitutes of  England,  comprising  the  Laws 
enacted  under  the  Anglo-Saxon  Kings  from 
Ethelbert  to  Canut,  with  an  English  Transla- 
tion' (London,  1840,  fol.,  or  2  vols.  8vo), form- 
ing two  volumes  of '  supreme  value  to  the  stu- 
dent of  early  English  history '  (ADAMS,  Man. 
of  Hist.  Lit.  p.  474 ;  cf.  Quarterly  Jiev. 
Ixxiv.  281).  Two  more  volumes  were  pub- 
lished by  Thorpe  in  1842,  '  The  Holy  Gospels 
in  Anglo-Saxon '  (based  upon  '  Cod.  Bibl. 
Pub.  Cant,'  Ii.  2,  11,  collated  with  'Cod. 
C.  C.  C.  Cambr.,'  s.  4,  140)  and  'Codex 
Exoniensis,  a  Collection  of  Anglo-Saxon 
Poetry,  with  English  Translation  and  Notes ' 
(London,  8vo).  Next  came,  for  the  /Elfric 
Society, '  The  Homilies  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Church,'  with  an  English  version,  published 
in  ten  parts  between  1843  and  1846.  In  re- 


Thorpe 


316 


Thorpe 


cognition  of  the  importance  of  all  this  un- 
remunerative  work,  Thorpe  was  granted  a 
civil  list  pension  of  100/.  in  1835,  and  on 
17  June  1841  this  was  increased  to  200/.  per 
annum  (CoLLES,  Lit.  and  Pension  List.  p. 
15). 

As  early  as  1834  Thorpe  had  commenced 
a  translation  of  Lappenberg's  works  on  old 
English  history,  but  had  felt  the  inadequacy 
of  his  own  knowledge  to  control  his  author's 
statements.     By  1842   his   knowledge  had 
been  greatly  enlarged  and  consolidated,  and 
he  commenced  another  version,  with  nume- 
rous alterations,  corrections,  and  notes  of  his 
own.     This  was  published  in  two  volumes 
in  1845  as  '  A  History  of  England  under 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Kings,'  from  the  German 
of  Dr.  J.  M.   Lappenberg   (London,   8vo). 
It  was  followed,  after  an  interval  of  twelve 
years,  by  a  version   of  the   same  writer's 
'  History  of   England   under  the  Norman 
Kings  .  .  .  from  the  Battle  of  Hastings  to 
the  Accession  of  the  House  of  Plantagenet ' 
(Oxford,  8vo).     The  literary  introduction  to 
both  these  works  is  still  of  value,  although 
they  have  been  superseded  in  most  respects 
by  the  works  of  Kemble,  Green,  Freeman, 
and   Bishop   Stubbs.     Of  more   permanent 
importance  was  Thorpe's  two-volume  edition 
of  Florence  of  Worcester,  issued  in  1848-9 
as  '  Florentii  Wigornensis  monachi  Chroni- 
con  ex  Chronicis  ab  adventu  Hengesti  .  .  . 
usque   ad   annum  Mcxvn,  cui  accesserunt 
continuationes   duae,'   collated    and    edited 
with  English  notes  (London,  8vo).     In  1851, 
after  a  long  negotiation  with  Edward  Lumley, 
Thorpe   sold   that   publisher,  for  150/.,  his 
valuable  '  Northern  Mythology,  comprising 
the  principal  popular  Traditions  and  Super- 
stitions of  Scandinavia,  North  Germany,  and 
the   Netherlands    .    .    .    from   original   and 
other  sources '  (London,  3  vols.  12ino),  a 
work  upon  the  notes   and   illustrations  of 
which  he  had  lavished  the  greatest  care  and 
pains.     Continuing  in  the  same  vein  of  re- 
search, he  produced  in  1853  his  '  Yule  Tide 
Stories  :  a  collection  of  Scandinavian  Tales 
and  Traditions,'  which  appeared  in  Bohn's 
'  Antiquarian  Library.'    For  the  same  library 
he  translated  in  1854  '  Pauli's  Life  of  Alfred 
the  Great,'  to  which  is  appended  Alfred's 
Anglo-Saxon  version   of  '  Orosius,'  with  a 
literal  translation  and  notes.     In  1855  ap- 
peared   Thorpe's  '  Anglo-Saxon   Poems    of 
Beowulf,'  with  translation,  notes,  glossary, 
and  indexes.     He  had  designed  this  work  as 
early  as  1830,  and  in  the  meantime  had  ap- 
peared Kemble's  literal  prose  translation  in 
1837,  and  Wackerbarth's  metrical  version  in 
1849.     Thorpe's  text  was  collated  with  the 
Cottonian  MS.  before  Kemble's ;  and  as  the 


scorched  edges  of  that  manuscript,  already 
as  friable  as  touchwood,'  suffered  further 
detriment  very  shortly  after  his  collation,  a 
particular  value  attaches  to  Thorpe's  read- 
ings, which  vary  in  many  respects  from 
those  of  his  predecessor.  In  1861  Thorpe 
deserved  the  lasting  gratitude  of  historical 
students  by  his  '  excellent  edition '  for  the 
Rolls  Series  of  '  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chro- 
nicle, according  to  the  several  Authorities.' 
In  the  first  volume  are  printed  synoptically 
the  Corpus  Christi,  Cambridge,  the  Bodleian, 
and  the  various  Cottonian  texts,  with  fac- 
similes and  notes,  while  in  volume  two  ap- 
pears the  translation  (London,  8vo ;  cf. 
Athenaeum,  1861,  i.  653).  Four  years  later, 
through  the  liberality  of  Joseph  Mayer  [q.  v.j 
of  Liverpool  (after  having  applied  in  vain  for 
financial  aid  to  the  home  office,  to  Sir  John 
llomilly,  and  to  the  master  of  the  rolls), 
Thorpe  was  enabled  to  publish  his  invaluable 
supplement  to  Kemble's '  Codex  Diplomaticus 
?evi  Saxonici,'  entitled  '  Diplomatarium 
Anglicum  ^Evi  Saxonici :  a  Collection  of 
English  Charters  (605-1066),  containing  Mis- 
cellaneous Charters,  Wills, Guilds,  Manumis- 
sions, and  Aquittances,  with  a  translation  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon '  (London,  8vo).  Among 
the  subscribers  to  this  scholarly  record  of 
early  English  manners  were  Blaauw,  Earle, 
Guest,  Freeman,  Lappenberg,  Milman,  and 
Roach  Smith,  to  whose  great  archaeological 
learning  Thorpe  made  special  acknowledg- 
ment in  his  preface.  His  last  work,  done  for 
Triibner  in  1860,  was  '  Edda  Ssemundar 
Hinns  Fro<5a :  the  Edda  of  Ssemund  the 
Learned,  from  the  old  Norse  or  Icelandic,' 
with  a  mythological  index  and  an  index  of 
persons  and  places,  issued  in  two  parts  (Lon- 
don, 8vo). 

Thorpe,  who  was  an  F.S.A.,  a  member  of 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Munich, 
and  of  the  Society  of  Netherlandish  Litera- 
ture at  Leyden,  spent  the  last  twenty  years 
of  his  life  at  Chiswick,  where  he  died, 
aged  88,  on  19  July  1870.  Of  his  own 
generation  he  probably  did  more  than  any 
man  to  refute  Kemble's  charge  against  Eng- 
lish scholars  of  apathy  in  relation  to  Anglo- 
Saxon  literature  and  philology. 

[Thorpe's  Works  in  British  Museum  Library; 
Athenaeum,  1870,  ii.  117;  Metcalfe's  English- 
man and  Scandinavian,  1880,  p.  18;  Allibone's 
Diet,  of  English  Literature ;  The  Deeds  of  Beo- 
wulf, ed.  Earle,  1892,  xxix. ;  Eoach  Smith's  Ke- 
trospections,  1883,  i.  71-2  (containing  two  of 
Thorpe's  letters) ;  Britton's  Autobiography,  1850, 
p.  8.1  T.  S. 

THORPE,  FRANCIS  (1595-1665), 
judge,  born  in  1595,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Roger  Thorpe  of  Birdsall  in  Yorkshire  and 


Thorpe 


317 


Thorpe 


of  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Panvell  of  Berwick.  lie  was  admitted  a  stu- 
dent of  Gray's  Inn  on  12  Feb.  1611,  and  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  8  Nov.  follow- 
ing. He  graduated  B.A.  in  1613.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  11  May  1621,  was  ancient 
of  Gray's  Inn  in  1632,  bencher  in  1640,  and 
autumn  reader  in  1641.  He  was  made  re- 
corder of  Beverley  in  1623,  and  held  the  post 
until  raised  to  the  bench  in  1649,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  stepson,William  Wise. 
He  was  recorder'of  Hull  from  1639  till  1648, 
and  made  the  public  speech  at  the  reception 
of  Charles  I  on  his  visit  to  the  town  in  April 
1639.  On  24  March  1641  he  was  called  as  a 
witness  at  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war 
Thorpe  took  the  side  of  the  parliament.  He 
served  in  the  army  and  attained  the  rank 
of  colonel.  He  represented  the  borough  of 
Richmond  as  a  '  recruiter '  to  the  Long  par- 
liament (elected  20  Oct.  1645).  On  6  Sept. 
1648  he  was  appointed  by  the  committee 
for  the  advance  of  money  steward  for  the 
sequestered  estates  of  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham in  Yorkshire.  On  12  Oct.  of  the  same 
year  he  was  made  serjeant-at-law  by  the  par- 
liament. 

He  was  named  a  commissioner  for  the 
trial  of  the  king  in  January  1649,  but  never 
attended  the  court.  On  17  Feb.  following 
the  House  of  Commons  voted  him  2QOI.  '  in 
consideration  of  his  expence  in  the  former 
service  of  the  state,  and  for  defraying  his 
charges  in  the  northern  circuit  for  this  next 
assizes.'  On  14  April  he  received  the  thanks 
of  the  house  for  his  '  great  services  done  to 
the  Commonwealth  in  the  last  circuit,'  and 
was  ordered  on  15  June  to  go  on  the  same 
again  the  following  vacation.  His  '  Charge 
delivered  at  York'  on  20  March  was  published 
both  in  York  and  London  in  1649,  and  is  re- 
printed in  vol.  ii.  of  the '  Harleian  Miscellany ' 
(edits.  1744  and  1808).  It  is  an  elaborate 
attempt  at  justifying  the  king's  execution  and 
vindicating  the  proceedings  of  parliament  by 
quotations  from  the  works  of  pronounced  re- 
publicans. On  1  June  1649  he  was  raised  to 
a  seat  in  the  exchequer.  On  1  April  1650  he 
was  appointed  by  parliament  to  be  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  the  act  for  establishing  the 
high  court  of  justice. 

In  an  account  by  Colonel  Keane  (dated 
10  May  1650)  of  a  journey  to  London  from 
Breda  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  informa- 
tion, Thorpe  is  commented  on  as  '  one  who 
had  formerly  been  theirs  (the  Cromwellians) 
though  now  converted,  but  did  still  comply 
with  them  so  far  as  not  to  make  himself  sus- 
pected.' In  March  1652  he  was  busy  accom 
modating  the  differences  among  the  assess- 


ment commissioners  of  Yorkshire.  On 
12  July  of  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
to  represent  Beverley"  in  Cromwell's  first 
parliament  (3  Sept.  1654  to  22  Jan.  1655), 
and  in  November  was  one  of  the  judges  for 
the  western  circuit.  In  March  1655  he  was 
again  on  the  western  circuit,  and  on  3  April 
received  a  special  commission  for  the  trial  of 
those  apprehended  in  the  recent  insurrection 
in  the  west  (  Weekly  Intelligencer,  3-10  April 
1655).  These  he  duly  tried  (see  Tryal  of 
Col.  Grove),  and  was  immediately  summoned 
by  Cromwell  to  consult  as  to  proceedings 
against  the  late  insurgents  in  the  north  [see 
SLINGSBY,  SIR  HENRY].  Thorpe  and  Sir 
Richard  Newdigate  [q.  v.]  raised  objection 
to  dispensing  with  the  usual  lapse  of  fifteen 
days  before  proceeding  with  a  newly  issued 
commission,  and  they  expressed  doubt  as  to 
whether  the  offence  with  which  the  prisoners 
were  charged  could  legally  be  declared  to 
be  treason.  The  consequent  delay  on  the 
part  of  the  judges  in  proceeding  in  the 
matter  was  rightly  interpreted  as  a  refusal 
to  serve,  and  writs  of  ease  were  issued  to 
both  Thorpe  andNewdigate  on  3  May  (Perfect 
Proceedings  of  State  Affairs,  3-10  May  1655). 
Thorpe's  disgrace  at  court  increased  his  popu- 
larity in  the  north,  and  he  was  elected  to 
represent  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  in 
the  parliament  of  September  1656.  He  was, 
however,  one  of  those  excluded  from  sitting 
by  the  refusal  of  the  Protector  to  grant  his 
certificate  of  approbation.  He  signed  the 
'  remonstrance '  to  the  council  of  the  ninety 
excluded  members  (22  Sept.  1656).  At  the 
opening  of  the  second  session  (20  Jan.  1658) 
he  took  his  oath  and  his  seat,  which  he 
retained  till  the  dissolution  on  4  Feb. 

Thorpe  was  by  this  time  a  pronounced 
anti-Oliverian.  In  November  1657,  when  he 
returned  to  the  practice  of  his  profession,  he 
had  petitioned  the  Protector,  'whose  dis- 
pleasure he  knows  he  has  incurred,'  for  the 
arrears  of  his  salary.  A  warrant  was  issued 
for  the  payment  on  8  Feb.  1658.  An  in- 
teresting speech  by  him  respecting  the 'other 
house,'  delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons 
on  4  Feb.  1658,  is  printed  in  Burton's '  Diary  ' 
(ii.  445).  Thorpe  did  not  serve  in  Richard 
Cromwell's  parliament  of  January  1659,  and 
in  June  of  that  year  was  again  on  circuit. 
On  17  Jan.  1660  he  was  replaced  on  the 
bench  as  baron  of  the  exchequer,  and  went 
on  the  northern  circuit  for  the  last  time 
during  Lent  assizes. 

At  the  Restoration  Thorpe  petitioned  for 
a  special  pardon.  He  pleaded  his  opposition 
to  the  king's  death  and  his  refusal  to  try  the 
royalists  of  the  Yorkshire  rising.  On  1 3  June, 
during  the  debate  on  the  act  of  indemnity, 


Thorpe 


318 


Thorpe 


Thorpe  was  named  as  one  of  those  to  be  ex- 
cluded. .As  receiver  of  money  in  Yorkshire 
he  had  been  accused  of  detaining  25,000/. 
Prynne,  speaking  during  the  debate,  com- 
pared his  case  with  that  of  a  previous  Judge 
Thorpe  who  in  3350  was  sentenced  to  death 
for  receiving  bribes  [see  THORPE,  SIR  WIL- 
LIAM, fl.  1350],  and  desired  that  the  present 
culprit  might  suffer  in  like  manner.  lie  was, 
however,  given  the  benefit  of  the  act  of 
indemnity. 

Thorpe  died  at  his  residence,  Bardsey 
Grange,  near  Leeds,  and  was  buried  at 
Bardsey  church  on  7  June  1665.  lie  mar- 
ried Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Ogle- 
thorpe  of  Rawden,  and  widow  of  Thomas 
Wise  and  of  Francis  Denton.  She  survived 
him,  her  last  husband,  till  1  Aug.  1666,  and 
was  buried  at  Bardsey,  where  her  son,  WTil- 
liam  Wise  of  Beverley,  erected  a  monument 
to  her  memory. 

fRawlinson  MSS.  (A.  25,  239)  and  the  Tanner 
MSS.  (li.  100)  in  the  Bodleian  Library;  Baker's 
Hist,  of  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambr.,  Major's  edit. 
p.  484 ;  Foss's  Diet,  of  the  Judges ;  Foster's 
Reg.  of  Admissions  to  Gray's  Inn,  p.  125  ;  Douth- 
•waite's  Gray's  Inn,  p.  72  ;  Admission  Reg.  of  St. 
John's  Coll.  Cambr.,  per  the  Bursar ;  Official 
Liets  of  M.P.'s,  i.  497,  xlir;  Tickell's  Hist,  of 
Hull,  pp.  317,  319,  685  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  403,  10th  Rep. 
iv.  98;  Cal.  Comm.  for  Compounding,  pp.  227, 
615,  1005  ;  Cal.  Comm.  for  Advance  of  Money, 
p.  529;  Commons'  Journals,  vi.  144,  148,  187, 
vii.  840  ;  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  ed.  Firth,  i.  199  ; 
Masson's  Milton,  v.  454-5,  vi.  41  ;  Parl.  Hist, 
iii.cols.  1484-6,  1534,  1607,  iv.  col.  75;  White- 
locke's  Memorials,  405,  409,  625,  651,  693 ; 
Poulson's  Beverlac,  pp.  277-393,398;  Drake's 
Eboracum,  p.  1 71 ;  Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Elmete, 
p.  161,  App.  pp.  1-8;  Rushworth's  Trial  of 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Strafford,  p.  140 ;  Burton's 
Diary,  ii.  372  ;  Tlmrloe's  State  Papers,  iii.  332, 
359.]  B.  P. 

THORPE  or  THORP,  JOHN  DE,  BARON 
THORPE  (d.  1324).  judge,  apparently  son  of 
Robert  de  Thorpe  of  North  Creak  and  Ash- 
well-Thorpe,  Norfolk,  by  his  wife  Maud,  came 
of  a  family  of  wealth  and  importance  in  Nor- 
folk and  Suffolk.  He  was  summoned  among 
the  magnates  to  be  at  Portsmouth  to  join  the 
king  on  his  expedition  to  Gascony  in  1293, 
was  excepted  from  the  general  summons  of 
military  tenants  in  1294,  arid  after  that  date 
received  special  summonses  to  render  service, 
as  in  1301,  1309,  and  later  years.  He  was  a 
knight  of  the  shire  for  Norfolk  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  1305,  and  in  1306  was  a  collector  and 
assessor  of  the  aid  for  Norfolk  and  Suffolk. 
He  was  a  justice  of  trail baston  for  Norfolk 
and  Sufolk  in  1307,  and  attended  the  first 
parliament  of  Edward  II  as  a  judge.  On 


11  June  1309  he  received  a  special  summons 
to  parliament,  and  sat  as  a  baron  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life,  though  he  continued  a 
judge  and  served  as  a  justice  itinerant  on 
divers  occasions.  He  was  appointed  sheriff 
of  Norfolk  in  1315,  and  excused  himself  on 
the  ground  of  want  of  health,  but  served 
the  office  in  1319.  In  1316  he  was  certified 
as  lord,  or  joint-lord,  of  nineteen  manors  in 
Norfolk  and  of  Combs  and  Helmingham  in 
Suffolk ;  one  at  least  of  them,  Uphall  in 
Norfolk,  remained  in  his  family  until  1522. 
He  was  joined  with  Thomas,  lord  Bardolf, 
in  1322  as  warden  to  guard  the  coast  of 
Norfolk.  He  died  on  16  May  1324.  A  writ 
of  summons  was  by  mistake  addressed  to 
him  in  1325.  His  first  wife,  Agnes,  died  in 
1299  ;  his  second,  Alice,  widow  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam de  Mortimer  of  Norfolk,  survived  him. 
He  was  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  son 
Robert  (see  below),  who  received  no  sum- 
mons to  parliament ;  another  son,  George, 
also  occurs  during  his  father's  lifetime. 

ROBERT  DE  THORPE  or  THORP  (1294?- 
1330),  judge,  son  of  John,  baron  de  Thorpe, 
was  thirty  years  old  at  his  father's  death.  He 
was  a  justice  itinerant  in  1321-3,  and  may 
perhaps  be  identified  with  the  member  for 
Northamptonshire  in  1323.  He  was  a  jus- 
tice itinerant  in  1330,  and  died  in  that  year. 
He  married  Beatrice,  daughter  of  Sir  Ed- 
mund de  Hengrave  of  Suffolk,  and  left  a  son 
and  heir,  John,  who  died  in  his  minority ; 
and  Sir  Edmund  de  Thorpe.  The  latter  was 
twenty-one  in  1340,  and  was  ancestor  of  Sir 
Edmund  de  Thorpe  who  died  in  1417,  leav- 
ing two  daughters,  coheiresses  (NICOLAS). 

[Foss's  Judges,  iii.  306  ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk, 
i.  207,  ii.  251,  v.  143;  Parl.  Writs,  i.  863,  ii. 
1503-5;  Return  of  Members,  i.  19,  69;  Rot. 
Parl.  i.  218,  301;  Cal.  Inquis.  post  mortem  i. 
310,  ii.  30,  159;  Nicolas's  Hist.  Peerage,  ed. 
Courthope,  p.  474.]  W.  H. 

THORPE,  JOHN  (fl.  1570-1610),  ar- 
chitect and  surveyor,  of  the  'parish  of  St. 
Martin's  in  the  field,'  built  or  enlarged  a 
number  of  mansions  in  the  south  of  England 
from  1570,  when  he  laid  the  first  stone  of 
Kirby  Hall,  down  to  1618.  A  plan  of  the 
palace  of  Eltham  was  made  by  him  in  1590 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  1581-90,  p.  706),  while 
his  drawings  of  the  '  Queen  mother's  howse  ' 
in  the  Faubourg  St.-Germain  and  of  other 
houses  in  or  near  Paris,  dated  1600,  suggest 
a  visit  to  France  about  that  time.  In  1609 
he  was  named  a  commissioner  for  the  king 
for  surveying  the  Duchess  of  Suffolk's  land 
(ib.  No.  83,  p.  515).  In  1611  John  Thorp, 
surveyor,  was  paid  52/.  5s.  for  repairs  to  the 
fence  of  Richmond  Park,  which  had  been 
damaged  by  a  flood  in  the  previous  winter. 


Thorpe 


319 


Thorpe 


In  the  Cottonian  MSS.  (Aug.  1,  i.  75)  there 
is  a  survey  of  Theobalds  Park,  drawn  on 
A-elltnn  and  tinted,  sai'd  to  have  been  made 
by  Thorpe  in  1611.  Some  of  his  drawings, 
such  as  that  of  Aston  Hall,  Warwickshire, 
may  be  referred  to  1618,  or  perhaps  later  ; 
but  the  date  of  his  death  is  not  known.  He 
is  said  to  have  had  a  son  John,  '  likewise  a 
parishioner  of  St.  Martin's '  (PEACHAM,  loc. 
cit.  infra). 

Almost  all  the  evidence  as  to  Thorpe's 
professional  work  is  contained  in  a  '  folio  of 
plans,'  which  in  1780,  when  its  contents 
were  first  made  known  by  Horace  Walpole 
(Anecdote's  of  Painting),  belonged  to  the 
Earl  of  Warwick.  It  subsequently  passed 
into  the  Greville  Library,  but  on  10  April 
1810  was  purchased  by  Sir  John  Soane,  and 
is  now  in  the  Soane  Museum.  (A  volume 
of  tracings  from  it,  by  C.  J.  Richardson, 
1836,  is  at  South  Kensington  ;  for  a  revised 
list  of  the  contents  by  Dallaway,  see  Wai- 
pole's  '  Anecdotes,' ed.  Wornum,  1888,  i.  199.) 
The  folio,  which  consists  of  280  pages,  con- 
tains plans  of  buildings,  sections  of  stone 
work,  and  diagrams  of  perspective,  drawn 
in  pencil,  and  finished  afterwards  with  the 
pen.  The  drawings  were  evidently  made  in 
the  book  itself,  not  subsequently  bound  to- 
gether, with  the  exception  of  a  few  which  have 
been  pasted  on  blank  pages.  The  internal  evi- 
dence of  draughtsmanship  and  handwriting 
warrants  the  attribution  of  almost  ail  the 
drawings  to  Thorpe  himself,  though  few  are 
signed.  Notes  have  sometimes  been  added  by 
another  hand  to  the  original  remarks  in 
Thorpe's  writing.  The  buildings  of  which 
plans  or  elevations  are  given  include  Henry 
YII's  chapel,  1502,  and  a  consecutive  series 
ranging  in  date  from  1547-9  (Old  Somerset 
House,  Strand)  to  1618  (Aston  Hall,  near 
Birmingham). 

Though  the  drawings  are  by  Thorpe,  it  is 
impossible  to  attribute  to  him  (as  Horace 
Walpole  seemed  inclined  to  do)  the  original 
designs  of  such  a  number  of  buildings,  cover- 
ing so  wide  a  range  of  date.  It  is  most  unlikely 
that  an  architect  who  worked  on  so  vast  a 
scale  would  have  escaped  all  mention  in  con- 
temporary literature.  The  differences  in  style 
are  too  great  to  be  accounted  for  on  the  sup- 
position of  a  single  designer,  however  versa- 
tile, even  in  a  period  of  transition  and  foreign 
influence.  WThere  documents  exist  relating 
to  the  erection  of  the  houses  attributed  to 
Thorpe,  they  have  been  found  in  no  single 
case  to  confirm  the  attribution.  Lastly,  the 
majority,  if  not  all,  of  the  drawings  are  not 
working  plans  for  buildings  to  be  erected, 
but  surveyor's  drawings  from  finished  build- 
ings, which  afford  no  evidence  as  to  the  ori- 


ginal designer.  The  volume  is  too  large  for 
a  sketch-book,  but  was  probably  a  pattern- 
book,  in  which  plans  and  elevations,  col- 
lected from  various  sources,  were  entered  as 
specimens  for  reference  or  for  exhibition  to 
clients. 

One  of  the  few  independent  records  of 
Thorpe's  work  confirms  this  view  of  the  cha- 
racter of  the  drawings.  .  Holdenby,  North- 
amptonshire, built  for  Sir  Christopher  Hatton 
before  1580  (now  destroyed),  has  been  attri- 
buted to  Thorpe  because  the  plan  and  eleva- 
tion are  in  the  l^oane  volume.  It  has  been 
proved  that  Thorpe  merely  surveyed  Hol- 
denby, for  the  record  exists  of  payment  made 
to  him  on  4  June  1606  '  for  his  charges  in 
taking  the  survey  of  the  house  and  lands  by 
plots  at  Holdenby .  .  .  and  writing  fair  the 
plots  of  that  and  of  Ampthill  House  and 
the  Earl  of  Salisbury's,  70/.  8*.  8d.'  (DEVON, 
Issues  of  the  Exchequer,  James  1, 1836,  p.  37). 
So  the  words  '  enlardged  per  J.  Thorpe,'  on 
the  plan  of  Ampthill,  also  in  the  same  volume, 
probably  mean  drawn  to  a  larger  scale  by 
J.  Thorpe. 

The  buildings  which  can  be  ascribed  with 
the  greatest  probability  to  Thorpe  are  the 
following:  1.  Kirby Hall, Northamptonshire, 
built  for  Sir  Humphrey  Stafford,  1570  to 
1575,  which  differs  considerably,  as  carried 
out,  from  the  plan  (see  GOTCH,  Architec- 
ture of  the  Renaissance  in  England,  pt.  iii.) 

2.  The  original  building  of  Longford  Castle, 
Wiltshire,  begun  in  1580  for  Sir  Thomas 
Gorges,  but  much  altered  at  various  dates. 
The  original  plan,  a  triangle,  vvith  a  plain 
round  tower  at  each  apex,  founded  on  the 
well-known  diagram  of  the  Trinity,  is  pro- 
bably Thorpe's;  but  no  English  builder  can 
be  credited    with   the   extravagant  facade 
in  German  renaissance  style,  which  is  later 
in  date,  and  the  elevation  in  the  Soane  volume 
must  be  regarded  as  a  surveyor's  drawing. 

3.  Thorpe  had  at  least  a  share  in  the  first 
design  of  Holland  House,  Kensington,  as 
built  in  1606-7  for  Sir  Walter  Cope  [q.  v.] 
This  is  shown  by  the  words  on  the  draw- 
ing '  Sir  Walter  Coap  at  Kensington,  per- 
fected by  me,  J.  T.'    4.  There  is  a  curious 
design   of   a  house  built  for   himself,  the 
ground-plan  of  which  forms  the  letters  I  T, 
connected  by  a  low  corridor,  with  the  rhym- 
ing inscription:  'Thes  2  letters   I  and  T, 
Joyned  together  as  you  see,  is  meant  for  a 
dwelling  howse  for  me.    John  Thorpe.'  The 
elevation  shows  a  plain  house  in  three  stories, 
with  an  attic  and  gables,  not  unlike  many 
of  the  smaller  brick  houses  of  the  period. 

Other  houses  in  the  building  of  which  it 
is  probable  that  Thorpe  was  concerned  in 
some  degree  are :  1.  Huckhurst,  in  Sussex 


Thorpe 


320 


Thorpe 


(now  destroyed),  finished  in  1568  for  Sir 
Richard  Sackville,  who  afterwards  as  Earl 
of  Dorset  carried  out  alterations  and  addi- 
tions to  Knole,  Kent,  1603-1605,  where  the 
gables  and  the  treatment  of  the  south  side 
of  the  inner  court  are  in  Thorpe's  manner. 
2.  Rushton  Hall,  Northamptonshire,  1595. 
The  more  remarkable  buildings  in  the  same 
neighbourhood,  the  triangular  lodge  at  Rush- 
ton,  Ilothwell  Market-house,  and  Lyveden 
New  Building,  which  have  also  been  attri- 
buted to  Thorpe,  were  probably  designed  by 
Sir  Thomas  Tresham.  3.  Audley  End,  Essex, 
1610  to  1616  (greatly  altered  in  1700,  1721, 
and  1749),  where  he  is  said  to  have  worked 
in  conjunction  with  Bernard  Janssen  [q.  v.], 
probably  as  his  subordinate. 

The  more  important  houses  which  have 
been  attributed  to  Thorpe  on  insufficient 
grounds  are  the  following :  Longleat,  Wilt- 
shire, the  design  of  which  is  also  attributed 
to  Sir  John  Thynne,  for  whom  it  was  built, 
1567-78 ;  Theobalds,  Hertfordshire,  for  Lord 
Burghley,  1571 ;  Burleigh  House,  North- 
amptonshire, for  the  same,  1575-80 ;  and 
Wollaton,  Nottinghamshire,  begun  in  1580 
for  Sir  Francis  Willoughby,  of  which  Robert 
Smithson  (d.  1614)  is  expressly  named  as 
the  architect  and  surveyor  in  his  epitaph  in 
Wollaton  church. 

Thorpe  was  mentioned  by  Henry  Peacham 
[q.v.]  in  his  '  Gentleman's  Exercise'  (1634, 
p.  12)  as  his  especial  friend,  an  excellent 
geometrician  and  surveyor,  and  '  not  onely 
learned  and  ingenuous  himselfe,  but  a  fur- 
therer  and  favorer  of  all  excellency  what- 
soever, of  whom  our  age  findeth  too  few.' 
Of  his  career  no  less  than  of  his  life  and 
character  our  knowledge  remains  very  im- 
perfect. It  is  not  even  certain  that  he  was 
an  architect  at  all,  in  the  modern  sense  of 
the  word.  He  was  a  builder,  surveyor,  and 
skilled  architectural  draughtsman,  but  there 
is  no  positive  evidence  that  he  designed  any 
of  the  buildings  attributed  to  him.  If  he 
did  so,  as  may  fairly  be  assumed  in  the  case 
of  Kirby  and  Holland  House,  he  remained 
faithful  to  the  tradition  of  the  English  gabled 
house,  strictly  planned  and  sober  in  detail 
of  ornament,  without  indulging  in  the  fan- 
tastic extravagance  to  which  some  of  the 
Elizabethan  builders  were  led  by  copying 
German  models.  He  represents  the  period 
of  transition  between  the  mediaeval  builder 
designers  and  the  academic  architects  of  the 
seventeenth  century. 

Owing  to  the  presence  of  a  plan  of  Old 
Somerset  House,  Strand,  in  the  Soane  volume, 
John  Thorpe  has  been  confused  with  '  that 
other  ignis  fatuus  of  archaeology,'  John  of 
Padua  [see  PADUA,  JOHN  OF]. 


[Book  of  Drawings  by  Thorpe,  Soane  Museum; 
Diet,  of  Architecture,  art.  '  Thorpe,'  by  Wyatt 
Papworth ;  G  wilt,  Encyclopaedia  of  Architecture 
and  Building  News,  1878,  vol.  xxxiv. ;  On 
Longleat,  Building  News,  1857,  xiv.  623 ;  Ar- 
ticles by  J.  A.  Crotch,  Building  News,  1881  xlvi. 
782,  790,  1885  xlix.  891,  909;  Builder,  xlv. 
764,  780;  Gotch's  Buildings  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tresham,  1883,  and  Architecture  of  the  Renais- 
sance in  England,  1891-4,  with  plans  and  views 
of  most  of  the  Buildings  attributed  to  Thorpe. 
Blomfield's  Hist,  of  Renaissance  Architecture 
in  England,  1500-1800,  1897,  vol.  i.  chap.  iii. 
The  English  Builders.]  C.  D. 

THORPE,  JOHN  (1682-1750),  anti- 
quary, eldest  son  of  John  Thorpe  and  his 
wife  Ann,  sister  and  coheiress  of  Oliver 
Combridge  of  Newhouse,  Kent,  was  born  at 
his  father's  house  of  Newhouse  in  the  parish 
of  Penshurst,  Kent,  on  12  March  1681-2. 
His  family  was  a  branch  of  the  Thorpes  of 
Chertsey,  Surrey,  and  his  father  had  a  good 
estate  in  the  parishes  of  Penshurst,  Lamber- 
hurst,  Tonbridge,  and  Chiddingstone.  He 
was  sent  to  the  grammar  school  at  Wester- 
ham,  of  which  the  master  was  Thomas  Man- 
ningham  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester,  and  on  14  April  1698  matriculated 
from  University  College,  Oxford,  whence  he 
graduated  B.A.  at  Michaelmas  1701,  M.A. 
on  27  June  1704,  M.B.  on  16  May  1707, 
and  M.D.  in  July  1710.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  30  Nov. 
1705,  and  at  that  time  lived  in  Ormond 
Street,  London,  near  his  friend,  Richard 
Mead  [q  v.],  the  physician.  He  assisted 
Sir  Hans  Sloane  [q.  v.]  in  the  publication 
of  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions,'  and  pub- 
lished in  them  on  24  July  1704  a  letter  to 
Sloane  on  worms  in  the  heads  of  sheep.  In 
1715  he  settled  as  a  physician  in  Rochester, 
where  he  lived  within  the  precincts  of  the 
cathedral,  and  attained  considerable  prac- 
tice, at  the  same  time  devoting  himself  to 
the  study  of  the  architecture,  antiquities, 
and  history  of  the  county  of  Kent.  His 
collections  were  published  in  1769  by  his 
son,  in  folio,  under  the  title  of  '  Registrum 
Roffense.'  The  book  contains  numerous 
charters,  all  given  in  full,  monumental  in- 
scriptions, and  other  historical  materials. 
An  index  to  the  monumental  inscriptions 
appeared  in  1885  (ed.  F.  A.  Crisp). 

Thorpe  was  generous  in  his  historical  assis- 
tance to  Thomas  Hearne  (1678-1735)  [q.v.], 
Browne  Willis  [q.  v.],  and  other  scholars, 
and  gave  medical  aid  to  many  poor  in 
his  district.  He  edited  the  '  Itinera  Alpina 
Tria'  of  Scheuchzer,  and  published  a  sheet 
containing  a  list  of  lands  contributory  to 
Rochester  bridge,  and  in  1733  at  Roches- 


Thorpe 


321 


Thorpe 


ter  a  collection  of  statutes  of  Richard  II, 
Henry  V,  Elizabeth,  and  Anne,  concerning 
the  same  bridge.  Several  of  his  letters  are 

5 reserved  in  the  Sloane  collection.  He 
ied  on  30  Nov.  1750  at  Rochester.  He 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  Stockbury, 
Kent,  a  parish  in  which  he  had  purchased 
a  house  and  land  called  Nettlested,  once 
owned  by  the  family  of  Robert  Plot  [q.  v.], 
the  antiquary.  Thorpe  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Woodhouse  of  Shobdon, 
Herefordshire,  and  had  one  son,  J  ohn,  who 
is  separately  noticed. 

A  portrait  of  Thorpe,  engraved  by  J.  Bayly 
from  a  painting  by  Wollaston,  is  prefixed 
to  '  Registrum  Roflense.' 

[Preface  by  his  son  to  Registrum  Eoffense ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  509-14;  Thomson's 
History  of  Royal  Society;  Sloane  MS.  4063, 
in  British  Museum ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

THORPE,  JOHN  (1715-1792),  antiquary, 
born  in  1715,  was  the  only  son  of  John 
Thorpe  (1682-1750)  [q.  v.],  antiquary,  of 
Rochester,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  John  Woodhouse  of  Shobdon,  Hereford- 
shire. He  was  educated  at  Ludsdown,  Kent, 
under  Samuel  Thornton,  and  matriculated 
from  University  College,  Oxford,  on  22  March 
1731-2,  graduating  B.A.  in  1735  and  M.A. 
in  1738.  After  some  study  of  medicine  he 
abandoned  it,  and,  like  his  father,  devoted 
himself  to  antiquarian  research.  In  1755  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. In  1769  he  published,  with  the  assis- 
tance of  John  Baynard  of  the  navy  office, 
his  father's  '  Registrum  Roffense '  (London, 
fol.)  In  1788  Thorpe  supplemented  the 
'  Registrum '  by  publishing  the  '  Custumale 
Rofiense '  (London,  fol.)  from  the  original 
manuscript,  with  the  addition  of  other 
memorials  of  the  cathedral  church.  After 
residing  for  many  years  at  High-street 
House,  Bexley,  Kent,  he  removed  in  1789, 
after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  to  Richmond 
Green,  Surrey,  and  then  to  Chippenham  in 
Wiltshire,  where  he  died  on  2  Aug.  1792 ; 
he  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  the 
neighbouring  village  of  Hardenhuish. 

Thorpe  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife,  Catharina,  whom  he  married  in  1746, 
was  the  daughter  of  Laurence  Holker,  phy- 
sician, of  Gravesend.  She  died  on  10  Jan. 
1789,  leaving  two  daughters,  Catharine  and 
Ethelinda.  On  6  July  1790  he  married  Mrs. 
Holland,  his  housekeeper  and  '  the  widow 
of  an  old  collegiate  acquaintance.' 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Thorpe  con- 
tributed '  Illustrations  of  several  Antiquities 
in  Kent  which  have  hitherto  remained 
undescribed'  to  the  first  volume  of  the 

VOL.   LVI. 


'  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica.'  A 
letter  from  him  to  Andrew  Coltee  Ducarel 
[q.  v.]  maintaining,  in  opposition  to  Daines 
Barrington  [q.  v.],  that  the  cherry  is  indi- 
genous to  England,  was  published  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions '  of  the  Royal 
Society  (1771,  p.  152).  He  frequently  made 
contributions  on  antiquarian  subjects  to  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine.'  His  portrait, 
painted  by  W.  Hardy  and  engraved  by 
Thomas  Cook  [q.  v.],  is  prefixed  to  '  Custu- 
male Roffense. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1792  ii.  769,  1101,  1793  i.  129; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  515,  vi.  386  ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Illustr.  iv.  646,  673  ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. 
1816;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886.]  E.  I.  C. 

THORPE,  ROBERT  DE  (fi.  1290), 
judge,  appears  to  have  been  head  of  an  an- 
cient family  residing  at  Thorpe  Thewles,  near 
Stockton,  Durham,  and  to  have  descended 
from  Geoffrey  de  Torp,  who  in  1166  held 
that  estate  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham  as 
half  a  knight's  fee  (Liber  Niger,  i.  308). 
When  Edward  I  turned  out  the  judges  in 
1289,  he  appointed  Thorpe  a  justice  of  the 
common  pleas,  and  fines  were  levied  before 
him  in  1290.  He  perhaps  died  soon  after- 
wards, and  certainly  before  1306,  for  in 
that  year  his  widow,  Aveline,  was  claiming 
a  third  of  the  manor  of  Thorpe  Thewles. 

[Foss's  Judges,  iii.  164;  Rot.  Parl.  i.  198; 
Surtees's  Durham,  iii.  89.]  W.  H. 

THORPE  or  THORP,  SIR  ROBERT  DE 

(d.  1372),  chancellor,  a  native  of  Thorpe-next- 
Norwich,  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  and 
appears  as  an  advocate  in  1340  and  as  king's 
Serjeant  in  1345.  He  was,  Coke  says,  '  of 
singular  judgment  in  the  laws  of  the  realm.' 
He  was  appointed  the  second  master  of  Pem- 
broke Hall  or  College,  Cambridge,  in  1347,  and 
held  that  office  until  1364.  In  1355  and  1359  he 
sat  as  a  judge  to  try  felonies  in  Oxfordshire 
and  other  counties,  and  on  27  June  1356  was 
appointed  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas. 
A  grant  of  40/.  a  year  was  made  to  him  by 
the  king  in  1365  to  enable  him  to  support 
the  honour  of  knighthood.  When  William 
of  Wykeham  resigned  the  great  seal  on 

24  March  1371,  the  king  appointed  Thorpe 
chancellor,  delivering  him  the  seal  on  the 
26th.     He  died  somewhat  suddenly,  for  he 
appears    to    have    transacted    business    on 

25  June  1372,  and  on  the  29th,  being  in  the 
house  of  Robert  Wyville,  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, in  Fleet  Street,  was  so  sick  that  he  had 
the  great  seal  enclosed  in  a  bag,  sealed  with 
his  own  seal   and  the  seals  of  Sir  John 
Knyvet,  the  chief  justice,  and  others,  and 
died  there  that  night.     It  is  evident  from  his 


Thorpe 


322 


Thorpe 


connection  with  Pembroke  College,  and  from 
his  appointment  to  the  chancellorship  on  the 
overthrow  of  the  clerical  ministers,  that  he 
was  an  adherent  of  John  Hastings,  second 
earl  of  Pembroke  [q.  v.],  leader  of  the  court 
and  anti-clerical  party.  He  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  William  Deyncourt,  and 
died  without  issue,  leaving  his  property  to 
be  disposed  of  by  his  executors  as  they 
thought  best.  One  of  them,  Richard  de 
Tretton  or  Treton  (afterwards  master  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge),  caused 
forty  marks  to  be  given  to  the  university 
of  Cambridge  to  be  spent  in  building  the 
north  side  of  the  school's  quadrangle.  His 
brother  and  heir  was  Sir  William  de  Thorpe, 
whose  executors  built  the  divinity  school 
together  with  a  small  chapel,  and  in  1398 
made  an  agreement  with  the  university  that 
commemorative  services  should  be  held  for 
Sir  William  and  his  wife  Lady  Grace  on 
6  May  and  19  Nov.  of  each  year. 

[Foss's  Judges,  iii.  527  ;  Fcedera,  iii.  297, 
464,  911,950-1;  Abbrev.  Rot.  Orig.  ii.  337; 
Cal.  Inquis.  post  mortem,  i.  322 ;  Willis's 
Architec.  Hist,  of  Cambridge,  ed.  Clarke,  iii. 
10  ;  Masters's  Hist,  of  C.  C.  C.  Cambr.  p.  37  ; 
Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  ii.  421,  424.]  W.  H. 

THORPE,  THOMAS  (d.  1461),  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  seems  to  have 
been  brought  up  in  the  royal  service.  He 
can  hardly  be  the  man  of  his  name  who  was 
elected  member  of  parliament  for  Rutland, 
although  not  returned  by  the  sheriff'  in  1403  ; 
but  he  was  certainly  chosen  for  Northamp- 
tonshire in  1449.  He  was  an  officer  of  the 
exchequer  in  1442,  and  remembrancer  of  the 
exchequer  by  1452.  In  that  year  he  was, 
probably  on  the  ground  of  his  Lancastrian 
sympathies,  dismissed  by  John-Tiptoft,  earl  of 
Worcester  [q.  v.],  when  the  latter  became 
treasurer  on  15  April  1452  (RAMSAY,  Lan- 
caster and  York,  ii.  152, 160).  He  is  stated 
(ib.  p.  160)  to  have  become  a  baron  of  the  ex- 
chequer before  he  was  speaker,  and  this  his 
wife's  funeral  inscription  seems  conclusively 
to  prove,  but  other  accounts  put  his  appoint- 
ment later  (the  circumstances  under  which  he 
became  third  baron  are  detailed  in  Rot.  Part. 
v.  342).  In  the  parliament  of  1452-3,  a  Lan- 
castrian parliament,  he  was  chosen  speaker ; 
he  became  a  member  of  the  privy  council 
the  same  year.  As  a  prominent  member 
of  the  weaker  party  he  was  marked  for  attack, 
and  the  occasion  was  found  in  his  taking 
possession,  probably  under  the  king's  orders, 
of  some  arms  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  York, 
which  were  in  London.  He  was  then  commit- 
ted to  the  Fleet.  The  king  was  at  this  time 
incapable,  and  when  early  in  1454  the  Duke 
of  York  opened  parliament  the  speaker  was 


still  in  gaol.  '  Thorpe  of  th'  escheker,'  wrote 
a  correspondent  of  the  day  (Paston  Letters, 
ed.  Gairdner,  i.  264),  '  articuleth  fast  ayenst 
the  Duke  of  York.'  The  case  came  before 
the  lords  on  15  Feb.  1454,  and  the  lords 
asked  advice  from  the  judges.  They,  how- 
ever) avoided  responsibility,  and  declared  by 
Sir  John  Fortescue  that  it  was  not  their 
place  to  determine  the  privileges  of  parlia- 
ment, adding  the  suggestion  that  Thorpe  was 
entitled  to  his  release  (MAY,  Parliamentary 
Practice,  pp.  102,  130).  None  the  les^,  the 
lords  decided  that  Thorpe  should  remain  in 
prison,  and  the  commons  proceeded  to  elect 
another  speaker.  This  decision,  which  was 
afterwards  said  to  have  been  '  begotten  by 
the  iniquity  of  the  times,'  was,  it  has  been 
pointed  out,  really  of  little  importance  (FoR- 
TESCUE,  Governance  ofJEnffland,ed.  Plummer, 
pp.  45,  51,  53).  Thorpe  was  a  strong  party 
man,  and  it  was  as  such  doubtless,  and  not 
as  speaker  or  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, that  he  was  attacked. 

Thorpe  remained  in  prison,  it  is  said,  till 
he  had  paid  1,000^.  and  10Z.  costs ;  he  was 
free  before  16  April  1455.  He  was  present 
at  the  first  battle  of  St.  Albans,  from  which 
he  fled  away.  In  the  Yorkist  vindication 
which  followed,  Thorpe  was  one  on  whom  the 
blame  of  the  troubles  was  laid.  His  punish- 
ment was  demanded  in  parliament.  He 
seems  to  have  escaped  for  the  time  owing  to 
the  king's  favour.  He  became  second  baron 
of  the  exchequer  on  30  Nov.  1458,  and  in 
1459  he  had  the  reversion  granted  to  him  of 
the  office  of  chancellor  of  the  excheqiier. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  parliament  of 
Coventry  held  in  December  1459,  drawing 
up  the  Yorkist  attainders.  When  the  Yorkist 
lords  landed  in  Kent  in  1460  and  came  to 
London,  Thorpe  was  one  of  those  who  went 
with  Scales  and  Huugerford  into  the  Tower 
(Three  Fifteenth- Century  Chronicles,  Camd. 
Soc.  pp.  73,  75,  103),  and  hence  cannot  have 
been,  as  is  sometimes  said,  captured  at 
Northampton.  He  was  in  any  case  taken 
prisoner,  and,  after  some  time,  attempted  to 
escape  from  the  Marshalsea,  or  wherever  he 
was  confined,  disguised  as  a  monk  '  with  a 
newe  shave  crowne,'  and  on  17  Feb.  1460-1 
he  was  beheaded  by  the  mob  at  Haringay. 

Thorpe's  \vife,  whose  name  was  Joanna, 
died  on  23  June  1453,  and  was  buried  at  the 
church  of  St.  John  Zacharies,  London.  Their 
son  Roger  was  in  the  service  of  the  crown, 
was  M.P.  for  Truro  in  the  parliament  of 
1452-3,  and  was  at  Guisnes  under  Edmund 
Beaufort,  duke  of  Somerset  [q.  v.l,  while  his 
father  was  in  trouble  about  the  Duke  of  York's 
case.  He  fought  at  Wakefield,  was  prose- 
cuted by  a  Yorkist  named  Colt,  and,  like  his 


Thorpe  3 

father,  was  some  time  in  prison,  and  had  to 
pay  a  very  large  sum  of  money  (2,000/.)  He 
lost  some  of  his  lands  in  Essex  in  consequence. 
These  proceedings  were  declared  void  in  the 
first  parliament  of  Henry  VH's  reign  (cf. 
CAMPBELL,  Materials  for  the  History  of 
Henry  VII,  Rolls  Ser.  i.  127-9). 

[Manning's  Speakers  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, p.  101  ;  Rolls  of  Parliament,  v.  199,  vi. 
294 ;  Ramsay's  Lancaster  and  York ;  Paston 
Letters,  ed.  Gairdner ;  Foss's  Judges  of  Eng- 
land, p.  658  ;  Return  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
i.  265,  342,  346,  347 ;  Weever's  Funeral  Monu- 
ments, p.  391 ;  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council, 
ed.  Nicolas,  v.  186,  vi.  143  &c. ;  Stubbs's  Consti- 
tutional History,  iii.  168,  169,  266,  471.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

THORPE,  THOMAS  (1670P-1635  P), 
publisher  of  Shakespeare's  '  Sonnets,'  born 
about  1570,  was  son  of  Thomas  Thorpe,  an 
innkeeper  of  Barnet,  Middlesex  (  AKBEE,  Reg. 
of  Stationers'  Company,  ii.  124).  At  mid- 
summer 1584  he  was  apprenticed  for  nine 
vears  to  a  printer  and  stationer  of  London, 
Richard  Watkins  (ib.  p.  713),  and  in  1594 
he  took  up  the  freedom  of  the  Stationers' 
Company.  A  younger  brother,  Richard,  was 
apprenticed  to  another  stationer,  Martin  En- 
sor,  for  seven  years  from  24  Aug.  1596,  but 
did  not  take  up  his  freedom  (ib.  ii.  123). 
Thomas  found  obscure  employment  as  a 
stationer's  assistant,  but  in  1600  he  became 
the  owner  of  the  unpublished  manuscript  of 
Christopher  Marlowe's  translation  of  the 
'  First  Book  of  Lucan.'  Through  the  good 
offices  of  a  friend  in  the  trade,  Edward 
Blount  [q.  v.],  he  contrived  to  publish  it. 
His  name  did  not  figure  on  the  title-page, 
but  as  owner  of  the  '  copy '  he  signed  the 
dedication,  which  he  jestingly  addressed  to 
his  friend  Blount.  He  wrote  with  good- 
humoured  sarcasm  of  the  parsimony  of  the 
ordinary  literary  patron.  In  1603  Thorpe 
again  engaged  in  a  publishing  speculation, 
and  his  name  figured  on  a  title-page  for  the 
first  time.  The  book  was  an  insignificant 
pamphlet  on  current  events.  Another  work 
of  a  like  kind  bore  his  name  later  in  the 
year,  and  between  that  date  and  1624  twenty- 
eight  books  were  issued  at  irregular  intervals 
with  the  announcement  that  he  took  part  in 
the  process  of  publication.  The  title-pages 
of  nearly  all  Thorpe's  books  declared  that  the 
volumes  were  printed  for  him  by  one  stationer, 
and  were  sold  for  him  by  another  stationer, 
whose  address  was  supplied.  It  was  only 
in  three  of  the  publications  on  the  title-pages 
of  which  Thorpe's  name  figured — viz.  R. 
West's  'Wits  A.  B.  C.,'  Chapman's  'Byron,' 
and  Ben  Jonson's  'Masques  of  Blackness 
and  Beauty,'  all  dated  in  1608 — that  he  an- 


3  Thorpe 

nounced,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of 
well-established  publishers,  that  he  was  him- 
self in  the  occupation  of  a  shop,  i.e.  '  The 
Tiger's  Head,  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,'  at 
which  the  books  could  be  purchased.  Dur- 
ing the  other  years  of  his  publishing  career 
he  pursued  his  calling  homelessly — without 
business  plant  or  premises  of  his  own,  and 
depending  on  better  equipped  colleagues  in 
the  trade  to  sell  as  well  as  to  print  the 
volumes  in  which  he  had  an  interest.  Many 
of  his  colleagues  began  publishing  operations 
in  this  manner,  but  none  except  Thorpe  are 
known  to  have  followed  it  throughout  their 
careers. 

Thorpe's  energies  seem,  in  fact,  to  have 
been  mainly  confined,  as  in  his  initial  ven- 
ture of  Marlowe's  '  Lucan,'  to  the  predatory 
work  of  procuring,  no  matter  how,  unpub- 
lished and  neglected '  copy.'  In  the  absence, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
of  any  legal  recognition  of  an  author's  right 
to  control  the  publication  of  his  wrork,  the 
actual  holder  of  a  manuscript  was  its  lawful 
and  responsible  owner,  no  matter  by  what 
means  it  had  fallen  into  his  hands.  Thorpe 
was  fortunate  enough  to  obtain  between  1605 
and  1611  at  least  nine  manuscript  volumes 
of  literary  interest,  viz.  three  plays  by  Chap- 
man, four  works  of  Ben  Jonson  (including 
'  Sejanus,'  1605),  Coryat's  '  Odcombian  Ban- 
quet,' and  Shakespeare's  '  Sonnets' (1609). 
The  last — the  most  interesting  of  all — which 
had  many  years  earlier  circulated  in  manu- 
script among  Shakespeare's  '  private  friends,' 
was  entered  by  Thorpe  on  the  'Stationers' 
Registers'  on  20  May  1609.  There,  as  on 
the  published  title-page,  he  styled  his  trea- 
sure-trove '  Shakespeares  Sonnets' — a  trades- 
manlike  collocation  of  words  which  is  one  of 
the  many  proofs  that  the  author  was  in  no 
way  associated  with  Thorpe's  project.  The 
volume  was  printed  for  Thorpe  by  George 
Eld,  and  some  copies  of  the  impression  bore 
the  name  of  William  Aspley  as  Thorpe's 
bookselling  agent,  while  others  bore  the  name 
of  John  Wright.  In  conformity  with  the 
accepted  practice,  Thorpe,  as  owner  of  the 
'  copy,'  supplied  the  dedication.  He  signed 
it  with  his  initials  '  T.  T.,'  styling  himself, 
with  characteristic  bombast,  '  the  well-wish- 
ing adventurer  in  setting  forth'  [i.e.  the 
hopeful  promoter  of  the  speculation].  As  in 
the  case  of  Marlowe's  '  Lucan,'  he  selected 
for  patron  of  the  volume  a  friend  in  the  trade, 
whom  he  denominated  'Mr.  W.  II.'  He 
fantastically  described  '  Mr.  W.  II. '  as  '  the 
only  begetter ' — i.e.  procurer  of  the  sonnets 
— a  description  which  implies  that  Thorpe 
owed  his  acquisition  of  the  manuscript  to  the 
good  offices  of  '  Mr.  W.  H.'  An  obscure 


Thorpe 


324 


Thorpe 


stationer,  William  Hall,  was  at  this  period 
filling,  like  Thorpe,  the  irresponsible  role  of 
procurer  of  manuscripts.  In  1606  Hall  had 
procured  for  publication  a  neglected  manu- 
script poem,  'A  Foure-fold  Meditation,'  by 
the  Jesuit,  Robert  Southwell  [q.v.],  and  had 
supplied,  as  owner  of  the  '  copy,'  a  dedicatory 
epistle  under  his  initials  '  W.  H.'  There  is 
little  doubt  that  Thorpe  was  acquainted 
with  Hall.  Southwell's  poem  was  printed 
for  Hall  by  George  Eld,  the  printer  of  Shake- 
speare's '  Sonnets,'  and  of  many  others  of 
Thorpe's  publications.  Hall  himself  became 
a  master-printer  in  a  small  way  in  1609,  and 
he  described  himself  as  '  W.  H.'  on  the  title- 
page  of  at  least  one  of  his  books  ('  Trial  of 
John  Selman,'  1612).  No  other  person  who 
was  likely  to  be  in  Thorpe's  circle  of  acquaint- 
ance was  known  to  designate  himself  by  the 
same  initials.  Hall  is  therefore  in  all  proba- 
bility the  'Mr.  W.  H.'  of  Shakespeare's 
'  Sonnets.' 

In  1610  Thorpe  acquired  some  unpublished 
manuscripts  of  an  insignificant  author,  John 
Healey  [q.  v.],  who  had  migrated  to  Virginia 
and  had  apparently  died  there.  Another 
publisher  had  issued  in  1609  a  translation 
by  Healey  of  Bishop  Hall's  '  Disco verie  of  a 
New  World,'  and  Healey  had  dedicated  that 
work  to  William  Herbert,  third  earl  of  Pem- 
broke [q.  v.]  When  Thorpe  published  the 
manuscripts  by  Healey  in  his  hands,  he  pre- 
fixed to  them  dedicatory  epistles  signed  by 
his  own  initials,  and,  inaugurating  a  new 
practice  in  his  choice  of  patrons,  addressed 
them  to  men  of  eminence  who  had  acted  as 
patrons  of  Healey's  earlier  ventures.  Thorpe 
chose  Lord  Pembroke  as  patron  of  Healey's 
translation  of  St.  Augustine's  '  City  of  God ' 
in  1610,  and  penned  a  very  obsequious  address 
to  the  earl.  To  another  of  Healey's  patrons, 
John  Florio  [q.v.],  Thorpe  dedicated  Healey's 
translation  of '  Epictetus  '  (1610),  and  when 
Thorpe  brought  out  a  second  edition  of  that 
work  in  1616,  he  addressed  himself  again  to 
Lord  Pembroke.  These  three  dedicatory 
epistles  are  the  longest  literary  compositions 
by  Thorpe  that  are  extant ;  they  are  fantastic 
and  bombastic  in  style  to  the  bounds  of  in- 
coherence, and  the  two  addresses  to  Lord 
Pembroke  are  extravagantly  subservient  in 
tone.  In  1624  Thorpe's  name  appeared  in 
print  in  connection  with  a  book  for  the  last 
time.  In  that  year  there  was  issued  a  new 
edition  of  Chapman's '  Byron,'  which  Thorpe 
had  first  published  in  1608.  Thorpe,  whose 
surreptitious  production  of  Shakespeare's 
'  Sonnets  '  has  long  perplexed  Shakespeare's 
biographers  and  has  given  him  his  sole 
title  to  fame,  seems  to  have  been  granted 
an  almsroom  in  the  hospital  of  Ewelme 


on  3  Dec.  1635  (CaL  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1635,  p.  527). 

[Arber's  Stationers'  Eegisters  ;  Thorpe's  pub- 
lications in  Bodleian  and  British  Museum  libra- 
ries; Athenaeum,  1  Nov.  1873,  by  Mr.  Charles 
Edmonds;  Southwell's  Foure-fold  Meditation, 
edited  by  Mr.  Charles  Edmonds,  1895,  preface  ; 
Life  of  Shakespeare,  1898,  by  the  present  writer ; 
art.  SHAKESPEARE,  WILLIAM  ;  '  Shakespeare  and 
the  Eurl  of  Pembroke,'  by  the  present  writer,  in 
the  Fortnightly  Review,  February  1898;  in- 
formation kindly  supplied  by  Samuel  Butler,  esq.] 

S.  L. 

THORPE  or  THORP,  SIB  WILLIAM 
DE  (fl.  1350),  chief  justice,  appears  as  an 
advocate  in  1333,  as  one  of  the  king's  ser- 
jeants  in  1341,  as  the  king's  attorney  in 
1342,  and  in  the  April  of  that  year  was  ap- 
pointed a  justice,  probably  of  the  king's 
bench,  where  he  certainly  sat  in  1345  (Foss), 
though  Dugdale  thinks  that  his  first  appoint- 
ment may  have  been  to  the  common  pleas. 
On  26  Nov.  1346  he  was  appointed  chief 
justice  of  the  king's  bench,  in  1347  sat  on 
the  commission  for  the  trial  of  the  Earls  of 
Menteith  and  Fife,  and  opened  the  parlia- 
ment of  that  and  the  following  year.  Charges 
of  corruption  in  the  execution  of  his  office 
were  made  against  him  in  1350,  he  was  im- 
prisoned, and  on  3  Nov.  Edward  III  issued 
a  writ  constituting  the  Earls  of  Arundel, 
Warwick,  and  Huntingdon,  and  two  others, 
commissioners  to  try  him.  He  confessed 
that  he  had  received  bribes  from  five  persons 
indicted  before  him  at  Lincoln,  and  was 
sentenced  to  imprisonment  and  forfeiture. 
On  the  19th  the  king  issued  a  second  writ  to 
the  same  commissioners,  setting  forth  the 
advantages  of  Thorpe's  office  and  the  enor-. 
mity  of  his  offence,  stating  that  when  he 
took  the  oath  of  his  office  the  king  had  told 
him  by  word  of  mouth  that  if  he  trans- 
gressed he  should  be  hanged  and  suffer  for- 
feiture, and  demanding  sentence  accordingly, 
which  was  passed  by  the  commissioners.  Ed- 
ward remitted  the  capital  punishment,  and 
issued  writs  for  the  seizure  of  his  lands  and 
goods.  In  the  parliament  of  February  1351 
the  king  laid  the  record  and  process  in 
Thorpe's  case  before  the  magnates,  who  de- 
clared that  the  judgment  was  right  and 
reasonable.  In  the  course  of  that  year 
Thorpe  was  pardoned,  and  a  portion  of  his 
lands — the  manor  of  Chancton  in  Sussex — 
was  restored  to  him.  He  was  not  reinstated 
as  chief  justice,  but  on  24  May  1352  was 
appointed  second  baron  of  the  exchequer, 
and  in  1354  was  chief  of  a  commission  of 
assize  in  Sussex,  and  was  one  of  the  triers 
of  petitions  in  parliament.  In  1358  he  was 
appointed  a  commissioner  to  treat  with  the 


Thorpe 


325 


Thring 


l)uke  of  Brabant,  and  in  1359  was  a  member 
of  commissions  of  oyer  and  terminer  for 
Sussex,  Kent,  and  other  counties,  if,  indeed, 
he  is  to  be  identified  with  the  William  de 
Thorp  of  that  list.  But  the  name  was  too 
common  to  be  certain  as  to  this,  or  as  to  the 
family  to  which  the  chief  justice  belonged, 
though  it  seems  probable  that  he  was  either 
of  Surrey  or  Sussex.  Blomefield  suggests 
that  he  was  the  Sir  William  who  was  brother 
of  Sir  Robert  de  Thorpe  (d.  1372)  [q.  v.],  the 
chancellor  (Hist,  of  Norfolk,  v.  147). 

[Foss's  Judges,  iii.  527 ;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
iii.  208-10,  392,  464  (Record  edit.);  Cal.  Rot. 
Pat.  pp.  142.  160;  Abhrev.  Rot.  Orig.  ii.  211- 
212;  Rot.  Parl.  ii.  164,  200,  227,  254,  267 
(Record  publ.)]  W.  H. 

THORPE,  WILLIAM  (d.  1407  ?),  Wy- 
clifite,  was  a  native  of  the  north  of  England, 
was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  took  priest's 
orders,  lie  was  tried  for  heresy  in  1397  by 
Archbishop  Thomas  Arundel  [q.v.],  impri- 
soned, and  set  free  by  Richard  Braybrooke, 
bishop  of  London.  For  ten  years  he  travelled 
about  preaching;  in  1407  he  preached  at 
Shrewsbury  that  the  sacrament  was  con- 
secrated bread,  and  that  pilgrimages,  images, 
and  swearing  should  not  be  suffered.  He  was 
charged  by  the  bailiff's  of  Shrewsbury  and  im- 
prisoned. From  Shrewsbury  prison  he  was 
sent  to  the  castle  of  Saltwood,  and  was  ex- 
amined before  Archbishop  Arundel  on  7  Aug. 
1407.  His  fate  is  uncertain,  but  it  is  stated 
that  he  was  burned  at  Saltwood,  August 
1407. 

He  wrote  an  account  of  his  trial  called 
'  The  Examination  of  William  Thorpe '  and 
a  '  Short  Testament  to  his  Faith ; '  both  are 
printed  in  Foxe's  '  Actes  and  Monuments.' 
The  '  Examination  '  is  a  fine  piece  of  English 
prose  composition,  emended  and  modernised 
by  Tindal.  More  refers  to  it  in  1532  in  his 
'  Confutation '  as  '  put  forth,  it  is  said,  by 
George  Constantine.'  Bale  ascribes  '  Glosses 
on  the  Psalter '  to  his  pen  ;  Tanner's  ascrip- 
tion of  the  'ABC,'  an  heretical  book  gene- 
rally coupled  with  Thorpe's  '  Examination,' 
appears  to  be  an  error. 

[Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments,  1844,  iii.  826, 
961 ;  Bale's  Bibl.  Brit.  vii.  42.]  M.  B. 

THRALE,  MRS.  (1741-1821),  friend  of 
Dr.  Johnson.  [See  PIOZZI,  HESTER  LYNCH.] 

THRELKELD,  CALEB  (1676-1728), 
botanist,  was  born  on  31  May  1676  at  Kei- 
bergh  in  the  parish  of  Kirk  Oswald,  Cumber- 
land (Synopsis,  Be).  In  1698  he  graduated 
M.A.  in  the  university  of  Glasgow,  and  soon 
afterwards  became  a  nonconformist  preacher. 
He  graduated  M.D.  at  Edinburgh  on  26  Jan. 
1712-13,  and  went  to  live  in  Dublin  with  his 


wife,  three  sons,  and  three  daughters.  At 
first  he  preached  in  a  conventicle  on  Sun- 
days and  acted  as  a  physician  on  week-days, 
but  afterwards  (dedication  to  Primate 
Boulter)  became  reconciled  to  the  established 
church,  practised  medicine,  and  studied 
botany.  He  made  botanical  expeditions  in 
every  part  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Dublin, 
into  co.  Wicklow,  co.  Meath,  Queen's  County, 
and  into  the  north  of  Ireland.  In  1727  he 
published  in  Dublin  '  Synopsis  Stirpium 
Hibernicarum.'  The  synopsis  describes  535 
species  of  plants  with  the  localities  in  which 
they  were  found  and  their  scientific,  Eng- 
lish, and  Irish  names.  Threlkeld  in  most 
cases  took  the  Irish  names  from  a  manuscript 
in  his  possession, '  which  I  take  to  be  of  good 
authority '  (Synopsis, T5r).  He  probably  added 
a  few  notes  of  his  own  from  the  reports  of 
rustics.  Although  the  book  has  been  fre- 
quently quoted  as  an  authority  for  the  Irish 
names  of  plants,  the  errors  it  contains  show 
that  Threlkeld  had  little  acquaintance  with 
the  language.  He  died  in  Mark's  Alley, 
Francis  Street,  Dublin,  on  28  April  1728,  and 
was  buried  in  a  graveyard  in  Cowan  Street 
near  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral. 

[Threlkeld's  Synopsis  ;  Pulteney's  Historical 
and  Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Progress  of 
Botany  in  England,  1790,  ii.  196.]  N.  M. 

THRING,  EDWARD  (1821-1887), 
schoolmaster,  born  at  Alford  in  Somerset  on 
29  Nov.  1821,  was  fifth  child  of  John  Gale 
Dalton  Thring,  the  rector  and  squire  of 
Alford,  by  his  wife  Sarah,  daughter  of  John 
Jenkyns,  vicar  of  Evercreech  in  the  same 
county,  and  sister  of  Richard  Jenkyns  [q.v.], 
master  of  Balliol.  He  was  educated  first  at 
a  local  grammar  school  at  Ilminster,  and 
afterwards  at  Eton,  where  he  became  the 
head  of  the  collegers,  and  was  captain  of 
Montem  in  1841  on  nearly  the  last  occasion 
of  that  famous  festival.  In  the  same  year 
he  entered  King's  College,  Cambridge,  as  a 
scholar.  Three  years  afterwards  he  gained 
the  Person  prize  for  Greek  iambics,  and  be- 
came a  fellow  of  his  college.  At  that  date, 
and  for  three  centuries  before,  the  King's 
scholars  were  allowed  to  proceed  to  a  degree 
without  examination.  Although  it  was  gene- 
rally understood  that  Thring  was  the  most 
distinguished  scholar  of  his  year,  he  objected 
earnestly  to  the  continuance  of  this  excep- 
tional and  time-honoured  privilege,  and  in 
1846  and  1848  he,  as  a  fellow,  wrote  pam- 
phlets strongly  advocating  its  abolition. 
After  much  discussion,  and  with  the  consent 
of  the  provost  and  fellows,  the  custom  was 
abandoned  in  1851.  Thring  was  ordained 
in  1846,  and  became  a  curate  of  St.  James's 


Thring 


326 


Thring 


parish  in  the  city  of  Gloucester.  Here  he 
manifested  a  strong  interest  in  the  children 
of  the  parochial  schools,  and  he  afterwards 
looked  back  on  the  experience  he  thus  gained 
as  the  best  professional  training  of  his  life. 
To  the  last  he  preached  the  doctrine  that  the 
most  elementary  teaching  requires  the  highest 
teaching  skill  and  power.  After  a  year  at 
Gloucester  he  spent  two  years  as  a  private 
tutor  at  Great  Marlow,  two  years  as  curate 
at  Cookham  Dean,  Berkshire,  and  six  months 
in  travel  in  Italy.  In  September  1853  he 
was  elected  to  the  head  mastership  of  Tjp- 
pingham  school. 

Until  the  end  of  his  life  Thring's  name 
was  identified  with  the  history  and  fortunes 
of  Uppingham,  a  country  grammar  school 
founded  by  Robert  Johnson  ( 1 540-1625)  [q.v.] 
in  1584,  and  endowed  with  an  annual  income 
of  about  1,000/.  He  found  it  with  twenty- 
five  boys  and  two  masters,  in  mean  premises, 
and  with  little  repute,  and  in  the  course  of 
thirty -four  years  raised  it  to  a  foremost  posi- 
tion among  the  public  schools  in  England, 
with  noble  buildings,  a  fine  chapel,  ample 
appliances  for  teaching  and  recreation,  a 
library,  thirty  masters,  eleven  boarding- 
houses,  and  upwards  of  three  hundred  boys. 
From  the  first  he  dedicated  all  his  best  powers 
to  the  business  of  teaching.  His  chief  desire 
•was  to  study  the  needs  and  aptitudes  of  indi- 
vidual boys,  and  to  give  to  each  work  which 
would  interest  him  and  call  forth  his  powers. 
He  thought  that  most  public  schools  were 
too  large  for  this  purpose,  and  he  restricted 
the  number  of  boys  at  Uppingham  school  to 
320,  and  in  each  boarding-house  to  thirty. 

Thring  held  fast  by  the  study  of  languages 
and  mathematics  and  cognate  subjects,  as 
forming  the  main  course  of  discipline,  to 
which  every  scholar  should  conform.  To 
English  composition,  pursued  pari  passu 
with  composition  in  the  ancient  languages, 
he  assigned  a  high  place  in  his  system  of 
instruction.  But  lessons  on  these  subjects 
were  begun  at  seven  in  the  morning  and 
were  over  by  midday.  In  the  after  part  of 
the  day  classes  were  held  in  French,  German, 
chemistry,  turning,  drawing,  carpentry,  and 
music ;  and  every  boy  was  expected  to  take 
up  one,  or  perhaps  two,  of  these  at  his  or  his 
parents'  choice.  He  established  workshops, 
laboratories,  gardens,  an  aviary,  and  a  gym- 
nasium. Uppingham  was  the  first  great 
public  school  to  make  special  provision  of  this 
kind  for  varied  culture  outside  the  traditional 
range  of  classical  study.  Although  himself 
deficient  in  the  musical  faculty,  Thring  at- 
tached high  value  to  music  as  an  educational 
instrument,  wrote  some  spirited  school  songs, 
and  took  pains  to  choose  highly  skilled 


teachers,  and  to  give  them,  by  means  of 
school  concerts  and  otherwise,  opportunities 
of  cultivating  their  art.  To  the  artistic 
decoration  of  the  school  and  chapel  he  paid 
special  attention,  as  well  as  to  the  study  of 
drawing  and  design.  The  class-rooms  were 
adorned  with  pictures  symbolical  or  his- 
torical, and  with  the  portraits  of  men  famous 
in  the  several  departments  of  learning  or 
science  to  which  the  lessons  pertained. 
While  encouraging  athletics,  he  thought 
they  received  excessive  attention.  He  de- 
precated the  habit  of  multiplying  prizes  and 
scholarships,  especially  if  they  were  regarded 
as  motives  for  work  instead  of  records  of 
having  worked. 

In  1875  a  serious  attack  of  typhoid  fever, 
attributable  to  bad  drainage  in  the  town  of 
Uppingham,  caused  several  deaths  and  much 
alarm,  and  threatened  the  ruin  of  the  school. 
Thring  met  the  emergency  with  characteristic 
courage  and  promptitude,  found  an  unoccu- 
pied hotel  and  some  lodging-houses  at  Borth, 
a  little  fishing  village  on  the  Cardigan  coast, 
and  in  three  weeks  made  arrangements  for 
the  removal  of  the  whole  establishment. 
There  the  school  work  was  carried  on  with 
unbroken  spirit  and  success  for  more  than 
a  year  and  until  the  danger  was  past  (cf. 
Edward  Thring,  a  Memory,  by  the  Rev. 
J.  H.  Skrine). 

Thring  is  one  of  the  few  great  school- 
masters who  have  written  copiously  on  the 
principles  of  education.  His  works  have 
been  largely  read  in  America  as  well  as  in 
England,  and,  though  they  do  not  profess  to 
be  text-books  or  pedagogic  manuals  of  rules 
and  formulae,  have  proved  in  a  high  degree 
inspiring  to  English-speaking  teachers.  One 
of  his  earliest  books,  'Thoughts  on  Life 
Science'  (1869,  2nd  edit.  1871),  which  bore 
the  pseudonym  of  'Benjamin  Place,'  con- 
cerns itself  with  reflections  on  the  old  pro- 
blems of  the  relations  of  Christian  faith  to 
knowledge  and  to  human  progress.  His 
matured  convictions  on  educational  methods 
are  set  forth  in '  Education  and  School '  (1 864 ; 
2nd  edit.  1867),  in  'The  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Teaching'  (1883,  new  edit.  1885),  and  in 
a  posthumous  volume  of '  Miscellaneous  Ad- 
dresses'  (1887)  delivered  before  various 
bodies  of  teachers.  All  his  writings  are 
characterised  by  a  deep  sense  of  the  moral 
and  religious  purposes  which  should  be 
served  in  education,  by  fine  enthusiasm,  by 
intuitive  insight  into  child  nature,  by  happy 
and  pregnant  aphorisms,  and  by  an  active 
and  often  grotesque  fancy  which,  though 
it  illuminated  his  talk  and  his  books,  led 
him  to  indulge  in  analogies  occasionally  re- 
mote, and,  it  must  be  owned,  somewhat 


Thring 


Throckmorton 


tantalising.  It  was  a  prominent  feature  of 
his  educational  system  that  English  gram- 
mar treated  inductively  and  analytically  fur- 
nished the  best  basis  for  language  training, 
and  among  his  earliest  books  were  the 'Child's 
Grammar '  (1852),  the  '  Principles  of  Gram- 
mar '  (1868),  and '  Exercises  in  Grammatical 
Analysis '  (1868).  In  all  these  what  he  called 
*  sentence  anatomy '  was  shown  to  be  one  of 
the  most  fruitful  of  linguistic  exercises,  and 
to  be  applicable  to  the  study  of  Latin  and 
Greek  as  well  as  of  English. 

With  no  less  earnestness,  and  with  scarcely 
less  magnetic  personal  influence  than  Arnold, 
Thring  displayed  even  more  originality  in  his 
educational  methods,  and  was  the  pioneer  of 
no  less  important  reforms  in  public  school 
life.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  headmasters' 
conference,  laid  down  the  main  lines  of  its  ac- 
tion, and  was  for  some  years  one  of  its  most 
influential  members.  The  first  meeting  was 
held,  on  his  invitation,  at  Uppingham  in 
December  1869.  His  was  the  first  public 
school  to  establish  a  mission  to  the  poor  of 
London,  and  the  North  Woolwich  settle- 
ment, which  was  founded  also  in  1869, 
established  a  precedent,  followed  seven  years 
after  by  Winchester,  and  subsequently  by 
nearly  all  the  great  public  schools.  He 
founded  an  old  scholars'  association  and  the 
Uppingham  School  Society,  and  sought  to 
render  himself  and  its  members  useful  to 
the  people  of  the  town  by  establishing  classes 
for  mutual  improvement  and  for  cookery 
and  useful  arts.  He  was  the  first  head- 
master to  evince  sympathy  with  the  best 
modern  efforts  to  give  a  liberal  education  to 
girls;  and  in  1887  he  invited  the  head- 
mistresses' association  to  hold  their  annual 
meeting  at  Uppingham.  To  one  phase  of 
educational  development  Thring  was  reso- 
lutely opposed.  He  was  not  in  sympathy 
with  modern  movements  for  the  legal  con- 
trol and  organisation  of  secondary  educa- 
tion, or  for  the  examination  and  inspection 
of  schools  by  public  authority.  All  such 
expedients  appeared  to  him  to  restrict  mis- 
chievously the  lawful  liberty  of  the  teacher, 
and  he  never  fully  recognised  that  public 
measures  which  would  have  been  needless 
in  his  own  case  might  be  very  necessary  for 
the  rank  and  file  of  uninspired  teachers  and 
for  the  maintenance  of  ordinary  schools  in 
efficiency. 

Thringdiedat  Uppingham  on  22  Oct.  1887. 
At  Christmas  1853  he  married  Marie  Louise, 
daughter  of  Carl  Johann  Koch  of  Bonn,  who 
held  the  office  of  councillor  or  commissioner 
of  customs  under  the  Prussian  government. 
His  wife,  three  daughters,  and  two  sons  sur- 
vived him. 


Besides  the  works  already  named,  Thring 
was  author  of  a  volume  of '  School  Sermons ' 
(1858, 2nd  ser.  1886), '  School  Songs  '  (1858), 
'  Borth  Lyrics '  (1881),  'Poems  and  Transla- 
tions'  (1887),  and  a  remarkable  discourse 
entitled  '  The  Charter  of  Life,'  contributed 
to  a  volume  of  sermons  addressed  to  public 
school  men,  and  edited  by  Dean  Vaughan, 
under  the  title  'The  School  of  Life,'  1885. 

[Life,  with  long  extracts  from  Thring's 
diaries,  by  G.  R.  Parkin,  1898;  Uppingham  by 
the  Sea,  by  J.  H.  Skrine;  Edward  Thring, 
Teacher  and  Poet,  by  Rev.  H.  D.  Rawnsley.] 

J.  G.  F-H. 

THROCKMORTON,  FRANCIS  (1554- 
1584),  conspirator,  born  in  1554,  was  son  of 
Sir  John  Throckmorton  of  Feckenham,  Wor- 
cestershire, by  his  wife  Margery.  His  mother 
was  daughter  of  Robert  Puttenham,  and  her 
mother  was  Margery,  sister  of  Sir  Thomas 
Elyot  [q.  v.]  The  conspirator's  father  was 
the  seventh  of  eight  sons  of  Sir  George 
Throckmorton  of  Coughton,  Warwickshire, 
and  was  brother  of  Sir  Nicholas  Throck- 
morton [q.  v.]  He  sat  in  parliament  as  mem- 
ber for  Old  Sarum  in  Mary's  first  parliament, 
conjointly  with  his  brother  Nicholas  [q.  v.] 
Both  brothers  were  charged  with  complicity 
in  Wyatt's  rebellion,  and  John  was  con- 
demned to  death,  but  was  subsequently  re- 
leased, and  as  a  staunch  catholic  was  received 
into  the  queen's  favour.  He  was  appointed 
master  of  requests.  Subsequently  Queen 
Mary, '  in  respect  of  his  faithful  service,  be- 
stowed upon  him  the  office  of  chief  justice  of 
Chester,  and  made  him  a  member  of  the 
council  of  the  marches  of  Wales.  He  held 
both  these  posts  for  twenty-three  years,  and 
for  three  years  was  vice-president  of  the 
Welsh  council.  He  was  knighted  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  at  Kenilworth  in  1566.  He  long 
resided  at  Congleton,  Cheshire.  He  was 
suspended  from  his  post  of  justice  of  Chester 
within  a  year  of  his  death.  This  disaster 
was  popularly  attributed  to  the  malice  of 
the  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  was  said  to  have 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  government  a 
trivial  but  unlawful  alteration  made  by  Sir 
John  in  the  record  of  a  case  tried  before  him 
(LEICESTER,  Commomvealth,  1641,  p.  79; 
CAMDEN,  Annals,  1688,  transl.  p.  294).  It 
is  doubtful  if  Leicester  were  concerned  in 
the  business.  According  to  Froude,  Sir  John 
Throckmorton  suffered  removal  from  his 
office  owing  to  his  avowal  of  sympathy  with 
the  Jesuits.  But  whatever  the  immediate 
cause  of  his  dismissal,  there  were  fair  grounds 
for  suspecting  him  of  maladministration  of 
justice.  He  wascharged  in  the  Star-chamber 
with  showing  in  his  court  illegal  partiality 
to  the  plaintiff  in  a  suit  Grey  v.  Vernon. 


Throckmorton 


328 


Throckmorton 


He  was  heard  in  the  Star-chamber  in  his 
own  defence,  and  a  copy  of  his  speech  is 
among  the  Rawlinson  manuscripts  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  (Cat.  i.  494).  Finally  he 
was  declared  guilty  and  fined.  The  case  was 
mentioned  as  a  precedent  by  Lord-keeper 
Coventry  in  the  Star-chamber  in  1631  (Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  xii.  328).  Sir  John 
died  on  23  May  1580,  and  was  buried  at 
Coughton,  Warwickshire,  the  chief  seat  of 
the  Throckmorton  family.  A  eulogistic  epi- 
taph, by  his  brother-in-law,  Richard  Putten- 
ham  [q.  v.],  was  printed  in  'The  Arte  of 
English  Poesie,'  1589  (ed.  Arber,  pp.  189-90). 
Francis  matriculated  from  Hart  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, in  1572,  aged  18,  and  was  entered  as  a 
student  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1576.  About 
1580  he  left  England  on  a  foreign  tour  with 
a  brother  Thomas.  Sharing  his  father's  zeal 
for  Catholicism,  he  visited  the  leading  Eng- 
lish catholics  in  exile  on  the  continent,  and 
learned  from  them  the  various  plans  that  were 
forming  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  ca- 
tholic religion  in  England  with  the  aid  of  a 
foreign  army.  At  Madrid  Throckmorton 
discussed  with  Sir  Francis  Englefield  [q.  v.] 
the  details  of  an  invasion  of  England  by 
Spanish  troops.  In  Paris  he  met  Thomas 
Morgan  (1543-1606?)  [q.  v.]  and  Charles 
Paget  [q.  v.],  the  agents  of  Queen  Mary,  and 
he  spent  much  time  at  Spa  with  other  catho- 
lic malcontents  in  debating  the  feasibility  of 
co-operation  on  the  part  of  catholics  in  Eng- 
land with  an  army  which  the  Guises  were 
proposing  to  raise  in  the  Low  Countries.  Re- 
turning to  London  early  in  1583,  (Throck- 
morton  settled  in  a  house  at  Paul's  Wharf, 
London,  and  organised  means  of  communica- 
tion between  Morgan  in  Paris  and  the  im- 
prisoned Queen  of  Scots,  and  between  the 
Queen  of  Scots  and  Mendoza,  the  Spanish 
ambassador  at  Elizabeth's  court.  His  fre- 
quent visits  to  Mendoza's  house  were  noted 
by  agents  of  the  government.  Suspicion 
was  roused,  and  he  was  suddenly  arrested  in 
October  1583  in  the  act  of  penning  a  letter 
in  cipher  to  Queen  Mary.  Before  he  was  car- 
ried to  the  Tower  he  managed  to  destroy 
that  letter  and  to  send  a  maid-servant  with 
a  casket  of  compromising  documents  to 
Mendoza.  But  when  his  house  was  searched 
a  list  was  found  of  catholics  in  England 
who  were  prepared  to  aid  in  rebellious  designs 
against  Elizabeth.  There  were  also  seized 
plans  of  harbours  sketched  by  Paget,  and 
described  by  Throckmorton  as  suitable  for 
the  landing  of  a  foreign  force;  treatises  in 
defence  of  the  Queen  of  Scots'  title  to  the 
succession  of  the  English  throne ;  and 'six 
or  seven  infamous  libels  against  Her  Majesty 
printed  beyond  sea.' 


On  his  arrival  at  the  Tower,  Throckmorton 
was  examined  by  members  of  the  council,  but 
he  declined  to  reply  to  their  questions.  Orders 
were  consequently  given  to  question  him 
under  torture.  He  was  racked  for  the  first 
time  on  23  Nov.,  and  twice  again  on  2  Dec. 
His  resolution  gradually  failed  him,  and  he 
confessed  that  the  two  catalogues  of  the 
harbours  and  English  catholics  found  in  one 
of  his  trunks  were  from  his  own  pen.  They 
were  intended,  he  admitted,  for  the  use  of 
Mendoza,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  to  further 
the  enterprise  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  for  the 
invasion  of  England.  He  had  planned  with 
Mendoza  a  device  whereby  the  catholics  in 
England  would  be  able  at  the  moment  of  in- 
vasion to  levy  troops  in  the  name  of  the  queen, 
and,  unless  she  consented  to  tolerate  the 
catholic  worship,  it  had  been  determined  to 
attempt  the  overthrow  of  her  government. 
Throckmorton  was  tried  at  the  Guildhall  on 
21  May  1584.  He  pleaded  that  his  confes- 
sions were  insufficient  to  convict  him,  because 
by  the  statute  of  13  Elizabeth  it  was  required 
that  every  indictment  should  be  laid  within. 
six  months  of  the  commission  of  the  oflence, 
and  should  be  proved  on  oath  by  two  wit- 
nesses. The  judges  replied  that  he  was  in- 
dicted not  on  the  statute  of  13  Elizabeth,  but 
on  the  ancient  statute  of  treasons,  which 
neither  required  witnesses  nor  limited  the 
time  of  prosecution.  Throckmorton  retorted 
that  he  had  been  deceived,  and  that  the  whole 
of  his  confession  was  false ;  that  it  had  been 
extorted  by  dread  of  further  torment  by  the 
rack,  and  under  the  impression  that  his  re- 
velations could  not  be  used  to  imperil  his 
life.  Although  he  was  at  once  condemned 
to  death,  his  life  was  spared  till  he  once  more 
repeated  the  confession  of  his  guilt.  He  was 
executed  on  10  July  at  Tyburn  ;  but  on  the 
scaffold  he  revoked  his  second  confession, 
calling  God  to  witness  that  it  was  drawn 
from  him  by  the  hope  of  pardon.  The  go- 
vernment published  in  June  an  official  justi- 
fication of  his  punishment,  with  the  title, 
'  A  Discoverie  of  the  Treasons  practised  and 
attempted  against  the  Queenes  Majestie  and 
the  Realme  by  Francis  Throckmorton'  (Lon- 
don, 1584,  4to) ;  this  is  reprinted  in  the 
'Harleian  Miscellany,'  1808,  vol.  iii.  A 
Latin  translation  was  published  in  the  same 
vear,  and  a  Dutch  version  was  issued  at 
Middelburg  in  1585. 

Francis's  brother  Thomas  permanently 
settled  in  Paris  in  1582  as  one  of  the  agents 
of  Queen  Mary  Stuart,  and  was  an  active 
supporter  of  Charles  Paget  [q.  v.]  On 
23  Sept.  1584  Queen  Mary  wrote  to  Cardinal 
Allen  at  Rome  urging  the  cardinal  to  re- 
commend Thomas  Throckmorton  to  the 


Throckmorton 


329 


Throckmorton 


pope  for  a  pension  (ALLEN,  Letters  and  Me- 
morials, p.  396).  He  was  betrothed  to  Mary, 
youngest  daughter  of  George  Allen,  the  carr 
<1  i rial's  brother,  but  died,  apparently  at  Paris, 
on  16  Oct.  1595,  before  the  marriage  took 
place. 

[Stow's  Annales,  p.  698 ;  Camden's  Annals, 
294-8 ;  Goodman's  Life  and  Times  of  James  I, 
ed.  Brewer,  i.  116-19;  Gny  Carleton's  Thankfull 
Deliverance  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90 ; 
Thorpe's  Scottish  State  Papers ;  Letters  and  Me- 
morials of  Cardinal  Allen ;  Wotton's  Baronetage ; 
Froude's  History  ;  Lingard's  History.]  S.  L. 

THROCKMORTON,  JOB  (1545-1601), 
puritan  controversialist,  born  in  1545,  was 
eldest  son  of  Clement  Throckmorton  of  Hase- 
ley,  Warwickshire,  third  son  of  Sir  George 
Throckmorton  of  Coughton,  Warwickshire. 
He  was  thus  nephew  of  Sir  Nicholas  Throck- 
morton [q.  v.],  and  first  cousin  of  Francis 
Throckmorton  [q.  v.]  His  mother,  Catherine, 
was  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Neville,  second 
son  of  George  Neville,  third  baron  Berga- 
venny  [q.  v.]  The  father,  a  well-to-do  coun- 
try gentleman,  in  youth  served  his  maternal 
relative,  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  as  a  cup- 
bearer ;  he  was  presented  with  the  estate  of 
Haseleyin  1555  by  his  uncle,  Michael  Throck- 
morton, to  whom  it  had  been  granted  by 
Queen  Mary  in  1553  on  the  attainder  of  its 
former  owner,  John,  duke  of  Northumber- 
land [see  under  THROCKMORTON,  SIR  NICHO- 
LAS]. He  accepted  protestantism  and  made 
provision  for  the  son  of  the  protestant 
Thomas  Hawkes,  who  was  burnt  for  heresy 
at  Coggeshall  during  Queen  Mary's  reign  in 
1555  (FoxE,  Acts  and  Monuments,  vii.  118). 
.Clement  Throckmorton  was  elected  member 
of  parliament  for  Warwick  in  1541,  for 
Devizes  in  1545,  for  Warwick  again  in  1547 
and  1553,  for  Sudbury,  Suffolk,  in  1559,  and 
for  Warwickshire  in  1562  and  1572,  and, 
dying  in  1573,  was  buried  in  Haseley  church 
beneath  a  monument  of  Purbeck  marble  in- 
laid with  brass. 

Job,  who  succeeded  his  father  at  Haseley, 
developed  a  strong  puritan  bias.  He  was 
well  educated,  and  graduated  B.A.  at  Oxford 
on  13  Feb.  1565-6.  He  sat  in  parliament 
as  member  for  East  Ret  ford  from  1572  to 
1583,  and  for  Warwick  in  1586-7.  When 
John  Penry  [q.  v.]  issued  his  appeal  to  the 
parliament  of  1586,  calling  attention  to  the 
spiritual  destitution  of  Wales,  Throckmor- 
ton appears  to  have  expressed  enthusiastic 
sympathy.  In  1588  he  offered  pecuniary 
aid  to  Penry  and  to  Penry's  friends  in  their 
efforts  to  excite  the  nation  against  the  bishops 
by  the  issue  of  a  series  of  tracts  bearing  the 
pseudonymous  signatures  of  Martin  Mar- 
Prelate.  Throckmorton  afterwards  denied 


that  he  had  any  knowledge  of  Penry's  plans, 
but  in  June  1580  Penry  stayed  with  Throck- 
morton at  Haseley,  and  a  printing  press  was 
secretly  set  up  in  his  house.  The  greater 
part  of  the  three  Mar-Prelate  tracts — 'Theses 
Martinianae,' '  The  Just  Censure  and  Reproofe 
of  Martin  Senior,'  and  '  The  Protestatyon  of 
Martin  Marprelate' — were  put  into  type 
under  Throckmorton's  roof.  When  Penry 
escaped  to  Edinburgh  in  1590,  Throckmortou 
seems  to  have  supplied  him  with  funds. 
Throckmorton  was  indicted  at  Warwick 
assizes  next  year  on  a  charge  of  associating 
with  other  religious  malcontents — William 
Hacket  [q.  v.]  and  the  little  band  of  religious 
fanatics  who  were  at  the  time  convicted  of 
treason.  Throckmorton  admitted  some  casual 
acquaintance  with  Edmund  Coppinger[q.  v.], 
one  of  Hacket's  patrons,  but  no  evidence  was 
forthcoming  to  prove  closer  relations,  and 
Throckmorton  was  acquitted.  '  The  lord 
chancellor  said  not  only  in  his  own  house, 
but  even  to  her  Majesty,  and  openly  in  the 
parliament,  that  he  knew  Job  Throckmorton 
to  be  an  honest  man'  (cf.  THROCKMORTON'S 
Defence,  1594;  PEIRCE,  Vindication,  i.  142). 
When  Penry  was  arrested  and  put  on  his 
trial  in  May  1593,  Throckmorton  swore  that 
he  himself  '  was  not  Martin  and  knew  not 
Martin  [MarPrelate].'  But  Matthew  Sut- 
cliffe  [q.  v.]  issued  a  vehement  attack  on 
Throckmorton  in  1594,  asserting,  despite  the 
absence  of  legal  proof,  that  he  was  guilty  of 
complicity  both  with  Penry  and  with  Hacket. 
Throckmorton  replied  in  a  published  '  De- 
fence of  Job  Throckmorton  against  the 
Slanders  of  Matthew  Sutcliffe,  taken  out  of 
copye  of  his  own  hande,  as  it  was  written 
to  a  honorable  personage '  (1594,  4to),  to 
which  Sutcliffe  published  an  answer  (1595). 

Throckmorton's  religious  zeal  increased 
with  his  years,  and  he  often  preached  to  his 
neighbours.  According  to  Camden,  he  was 
both  learned  and  eloquent.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  century  he  fell  into  a  consumption, 
and  removed  from  Haseley  to  Canons  Ashby, 
Northamptonshire,  so  that  he  might  benefit 
by  the  spiritual  consolation  of  the  puritan 
minister,  John  Dod  [q.  v.]  It  is  said  that 
for  thirty-seven  years  he  sought  in  vain  a 
comfortable  assurance  of  his  salvation,  but 
secured  it  within  an  hour  of  his  death.  He 
died  early  in  1601,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  Haseley  on  23  Feb.  (Reg.} 

Throckmorton  married  Dorothy,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Vernon  of  Howell,  Staffordshire, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 
His  eldest  son,  Sir  Clement  Throckmorton, 
was  thrice  elected  M.P.  for  Warwickshire, 
in  1624,  1625,  1626,  and  was,  according  to 
Dugdale, '  not  a  little  eminent  for  his  learn- 


Throckmorton 


330 


Throckmorton 


ing  and  eloquence;'  he  married  Lettice, 
second  daughter  of  Sir  Clement  Fisher  of 
Packington,  Warwickshire ;  his  eldest  son, 
also  Sir  Clement  (1605-1664),  was  thrice 
elected  M.P.  for  Warwick  (in  1654-5,  on 
30  March  1660,  and  on  26  March  1661), 
was  knighted  on  11  Aug.  1660,  and  died 
in  1664.  Job  Throckmorton's  second  son, 
Job  (b.  1594),  was  admitted  a  barrister  of 
the  Middle  Temple  in  1618. 

[Visitation  of  Warwickshire,  1613(Harl.  Soc. 
pp.  '206-7);  Colvile's  Warwickshire  Worthies; 
Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  pp.  456-7  ;  Brooks's 
Puritans  ;  Maskell's  Marprelate  Controversy  ; 
Arber's  Introd.  to  the  Martin  Marprelate  Con- 
troversy; Waddington's  Life  of  Penry,  1854; 
Strype's  Works  ;  Camden's  Annals ;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  Ralph  F.  Sawyer,  esq.,  of 
Haseley.]  S.  L. 

THROCKMORTON  or  THROGMOR- 
TON, SIR  JOHN  (d.  1445),  under-treasurer 
of  England,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Throg- 
morton  of  Fladbury,  Worcestershire,  a  re- 
tainer of  Thomas  Beauchamp,  earl  of  War- 
wick [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Agnes  Besford. 
According  to  Dugdale  he  was  '  brought  up 
to  the  study  of  lawes  and  was  afterwards 
of  the  king's  council.'  Probably  in  Henry  I  V's 
reign  he  became  a  clerk  in  the  treasury,  and 
in  3  Henry  V  (1415-16)  he  was  granted 
lands  in  Fladbury  for  his  services  (Cal.  Rot. 
Pat.  in  Turri  Londin.  p.  264  b).  In  1417- 
1418  he  was  in  attendance  on  Richard  de 
Beauchamp,  earl  of  Warwick  [q.v.J,  at  Caen, 
of  which  the  earl  had  been  appointed  governor 
on  its  surrender  to  Henry  V.  He  was  elected 
knight  of  the  shire  for  Worcestershire  in  the 
parliament  summoned  to  meet  on  19  Nov. 
1414,  and  was  returned  for  the  same  consti- 
tuency to  those  summoned  on  2  Dec.  1420, 
9  Nov.  1422,  and  12  May  1432.  In  1426  he 
was  made  a  commissioner  for  raising  a  loan 
in  Warwickshire.  In  1431  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick's  attorneys  dur- 
ing his  absence  abroad,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  retained  as  a  member  of  Warwick's 
council  for  life  with  a  salary  of  twenty  marks. 
On  the  earl's  death  in  1439  Throgmorton  was 
made  one  of  his  executors  and  joint  custodian 
of  his  castles  and  manors  during  his  son's 
minority.  In  1433  he  was  made  '  surveyor 
of  the  administration  of  the  effects '  of  Ed- 
mund, earl  of  March  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  471). 
In  1434  and  again  in  1440  he  served  on  the 
commission  of  the  peace  in  Warwickshire. 
In  the  latter  year  he  was  styled  chamberlain 
of  the  exchequer  and  under-treasurer  of  Eng- 
land (NICOLAS,  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council, 
v.  81).  He  died  in  1445 ;  in  accordance 
with  his  will,  dated  at  London  on  12  April  in 
that  year,  he  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 


John  the  Baptist,  Fladbury,  where  there  is 
an  inscription  to  his  memory  (NASH,  Wor- 
cestershire, i.  452).  He  married,  in  1409, 
Alianora,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Guy 
Spiney  or  De  la  Spine  of  Coughton,  War- 
wickshire, which  thus  passed  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Throgmorton  family.  By  her 
he  had  two  sons,  Thomas  and  John,  and 
seven  daughters.  Thomas  (d.  1472 )  succeeded 
to  the  estates,  and  was  great-grandfather  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Throgmorton  [q.  v.] 

[Cal.  Rot.  Patentium  in  Turri  Londin.  pp. 
264,  282 ;  Rot.  Parl.  iv.  471,  v.  77  ;  Acts  of  the 
Privy  Council,  ed.  Nicolas,  iv.  325,  v.  81  ;  Pal- 
grave's  Antient  Kalendars  and  Inventories,  p. 
158  ;  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  ii.  749-51  ; 
Nash's  Worcestershire  ;  Official  Return  of  Mem- 
bers of  Purl. ;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetcies  ; 
Colvile's  Warwickshire  Worthies.]  A.  F.  P. 

THROCKMORTON,  SIR  NICHOLAS 
(1515-1571),  diplomatist,  born  in  1515,  was 
fourth  of  the  eight  sons  of  Sir  George  Throck- 
morton of  Coughton,  Warwickshire.  His 
grandfather,  Sir  Robert  Throckmorton  (son 
of  Thomas,  and  grandson  of  Sir  John  Throck- 
morton [q.  v.]),  was  a  privy  councillor  under 
Henry  VII,  and  died  in  1519  while  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Palestine.  His  mother  was 
Katharine,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas,  lord 
Vaux  of  Harrowden,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Henry,  lord  Fitzhugh,  and  widow 
of  Sir  William  Parr,  K.G.  She  was  thus 
aunt  by  marriage  to  Queen  Catherine  Parr, 
and  Sir  Nicholas  claimed  the  queen  as  his 
first  cousin.  His  father,  Sir  George,  incurred, 
owing  to  some  local  topic  of  dispute,  the  ill- 
will  of  Cromwell,  whose  manor  of  Oversley 
adjoined  that  of  Coughton.  Early  in  1540 
Cromwell  contrived  to  have  his  neighbour  im- 
prisoned on  a  charge  of  denying  Henry  VIII's 
supremacy,  but  Lady  Throckmorton's  niece, 
Catherine  Parr,  used  her  influence  with  the 
king  to  procure  Sir  George's  release.  Sir 
George  was  one  of  the  chief  witnesses  against 
Cromwell  at  his  trial,  which  took  place  in  the 
same  year,  and  was  consulted  by  Henry  VIII 
in  the  course  of  the  proceedings.  After 
Cromwell's  fall  Sir  George  purchased  Crom- 
well's forfeited  manor  of  Oversley.  He  was 
sheriff  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire 
in  1526  and  1546,  and  built  the  great  gate- 
house at  Coughton.  He  died  soon  after 
Queen  Mary's  accession.  Sir  Robert  Throck- 
morton (d.  1570),  Sir  George's  eldest  son 
and  successor  in  the  Coughton  estate,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Thomas  (d.  1614),  who, 
as  a  staunch  catholic,  suffered  much  perse- 
cution and  loss  of  property  during  Elizabeth's 
reign.  Thomas  Throckmorton's  grandson 
Robert  was  a  devoted  royalist,  and  was 


Throckmorton 


331 


Throckmorton 


created   a  baronet  on  1  Sept.    1642.     The 
baronetcy  is  still  held  by  a  descendant. 

MR-HAUL  THROCKMORTOX  (d.  1558),  a 
younger  brother  of  Sir  George  and  Nicholas's 
uncle,  arranged  in  1537  to  enter  the  service 
of  Cardinal  Pole  at  Rome,  with  a  view  to 
acting  as  a  spy  on  him  in  the  interest  of  the 
English  government ;  but  Michael  deceived 
Cromwell,  and  became  the  loyal  and  affec- 
tionate secretary  of  the  cardinal.  For  a 
time  he  wrote  home  to  the  English  govern- 
ment letters  favourable  to  Pole  without  ex- 
citing suspicions  of  his  duplicity.  He  is 
credited  with  the  authorship  of  a  volume 
entitled  '  A  copye  of  a  very  fyne  and  wytty 
letter  sent  from  the  ryght  reuerende  Lewes 
Lippomanus,  byshop  of  Verona  in  Italy,' 
London,  1556,  8vo.  Michael  Throckmorton, 
who  received  a  grant  of  Haseley  in  War- 
wickshire from  Queen  Mary  in  1553,  finally 
took  up  his  residence  at  Mantua,  where  he 
died  on  1  Nov.  1558  (cf.  Letters  and  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII;  Nine  Historical  Letters  of 
the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII,  by  J.  P.  C[ollier], 
1871 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  1547-80,  pp.  67, 
75-6).  His  son  Francis  was  long  known  at 
Mantua  by  his  hospitable  entertainment  of 
English  visitors ;  he  was  buried  at  Ullenhall, 
Warwickshire,  in  1617. 

Nicholas  was  chiefly  brought  up  by  his 
mother's  brother-in-law,  Lord  Parr.  In  youth 
he  served  as  page  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
and  probably  went  to  Paris  with  his  master 
in  1532.  With  two  brothers  he  joined  the 
household  of  his  family  connection,  Catherine 
Parr,  soon  after  her  marriage  to  Henry  VIII 
in  July  1543.  Unlike  other  members  of  his 
family,  he  accepted  the  reformed  faith  of 
his  mistress,  and  remained  a  sturdy  pro- 
testant  till  his  death.  He  and  two  brothers 
were  present  as  sympathising  spectators  at 
the  execution  of  Anne  Askew,  the  protes- 
tant  martyr,  in  1546  (Narratives  of  the 
Information,  Camden  Soc.  pp.  41-2). 

Throckmorton  entered  public  life  as  M.P. 
for  Maiden  in  1545,  and  sat  in  the  House  of 
Commons  almost    continuously  till    1567. 
The  accession  of  Edward  VI  was  favourable 
to  his  fortunes.     With  the  king's  religious 
sentiment  he  was  in  thorough  sympathy,  and  , 
Edward  liked  him  personally.     He  accom-  i 
panied  the  army  of  the  Protector  Somerset 
to  Scotland  in  August  1547,  and,  after  en-  , 
gaging  in  the  battle  of  Musselburgh,  was  ; 
sent   to  bear  the  tidings  of  victory  to  Ed- 
ward.     The   king   received   him   with   the 
utmost  cordiality   and  knighted  him.     lie 
was  subsequently  appointed  a  knight  of  the 
king's  privy  chamber  and  treasurer  of  the 
mint  in  the  Tower  (Acts  of  Privy  Council, 
iv.  76,  77,  84).     He  also  received  a  grant  | 


of  an  annuity  of  100/.,  which  he  resigned  in 
1551  in  exchange  for  the  manor  of  Paulers- 
pury  in  Northamptonshire  and  other  land 
in  adjoining  counties.  He  was  present  at 
the  unfortunate  siege  of  Boulogne  in  1549- 
1550,  and  later  in  1550  attended  to  give 
evidence  at  Gardiner's  trial.  He  represented 
Devizes  in  the  House  of  Commons  from 
1547  to  1552,  and  sat  for  Northamptonshire 
in  Edward's  last  parliament  in  March  1553. 

Throckmorton's  signature  was  appended 
to  the  letters  patent  of  7  June  1553  which 
limited  the  succession  of  the  crown  to  Lady 
Jane  Grey  and  her  descendants  (Chronicle 
of  Queen  Jane,  p.  100).  Immediately  after 
Edward's  death  and  Lady  Jane's  accession, 
Throckmorton's  wife  acted  by  way  of  deputy 
for  Lady  Jane  as  godmother  of  a  son  of 
Edward  Underbill,  the  '  Hot-Gospeller,'  at 
his  christening  in  the  Tower  of  London 
(19  July  1553) ;  the  boy  was  named  Guil- 
ford  after  Lady  Jane's  husband  (Narratives 
of  the  Reformation,  p.  153).  On  the  same 
day  Mary  was  generally  proclaimed  queen. 
Throckmorton  is  reported  to  have  been  at 
the  moment  at  Northampton,  and  when  Sir 
Thomas  Tresham  formally  declared  for  Mary 
there,  he  is  said  to  have  made  a  protest  in 
Lady  Jane's  favour,  which  exposed  him  to 
personal  risk  at  the  townspeople's  hands 
(Chron.  of  Queen  Jane,  p.  12).  But  Throck- 
morton's devotion  to  Lady  Jane  was  more 
specious  than  real,  and  he  had  no  intention 
of  forfeiting  the  goodwill  of  her  rival  Mary. 
He  was  credited  by  his  friends  with  having 
taken  a  step  of  the  first  importance  to  Mary's 
welfare  on  the  very  day  of  Edward  VI's 
death  by  sending  her  London  goldsmith  to 
her  at  Hoddesdon  to  apprise  her  of  the  loss 
of  her  brother,  and  to  warn  her  of  the  danger 
that  threatened  her  if  she  fell  into  the 
clutches  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland 
(Legen  d  of  Throckmorton,  vv.  Ill  et  seq. ;  cf. 
GOODMAN'S  Life  and  Times, i.l\7).  On  Mary's 
arrival  in  London  she  showed  no  resent- 
ment at  Throckmorton's  dalliance  with  Lady 
Jane's  pretensions,  and  he  sat  as  member  for 
Old  Sarum  in  her  first  parliament  of  October- 
December  1553. 

But  early  next  year  Throckmorton's  loyalty 
was  seriously  suspected.  On  20  Feb.  1553-4 
he  was  sent  to  the  Tower  on  a  charge  of 
complicity  in  Wyatt's  conspiracy.  On 
17  April  1554  he  was  tried  at  the  Guildhall. 
Although  he  had  not  taken  up  arms,  the  evi- 
dence against  him  was  strong.  One  of 
Wyatt's  lieutenants,  Cuthbert  Vaughan, 
swore  that  he  had  discussed  the  plan  of  the 
insurrection  with  Throckmorton.  Throck- 
morton admitted  that  he  had  talked  to  Sir 
Peter  Carew  and  Wyatt  of  the  probability 


Throckmorton 


332 


Throckmorton 


of  a  rebellion,  and  had  been  in  familiar  re- 
lations with  Edward  Courtenay  [q.  v.], 
Throckmorton  defended  himself  with  reso- 
lute pertinacity,  and,  in  spite  of  the  marked 
hostility  of  Sir  Thomas  Bromley  and  other 
judges,  he  was  acquitted  by  the  jury.  The 
trial  was  memorable  as  affording  an  almost 
unprecedented  example  of  the  independence 
of  a  jury  at  the  trial  of  one  who  was 
charged  by  the  crown  with  treason.  The 
London  populace  rejoiced,  but  the  govern- 
ment marked  its  resentment  by  ordering 
the  jurors  to  the  Tower  or  the  Fleet ;  they 
were  kept  in  prison  till  the  end  of  the  year, 
when  they  were  released  on  the  payment  of 
a  fine  amounting  to  2,0001.  (HOLINSHED, 
Chronicle,  ii.  1747  ;  State  Trials).  Nor  was 
Throckmorton  allowed  to  benefit  imme- 
diately by  the  jury's  courage.  He  was  de- 
tained in  the  Tower  till  18  Jan.  1554-5 
(MACHYN,  Diary,  p.  80) ;  and  next  year,  when 
a  kinsman,  John  Throckmorton,  was  arrested 
on  a  charge  of  conspiring  with  Henry  Dudley 
to  rob  the  treasury,  he  was  again  brought 
under  suspicion,  but  no  action  was  taken 
against  him.  His  kinsman  was  executed 
on  28  April  1556  (cf.  Cal.  State  Papers, 
1547-80,  p.  78).  Meanwhile  he  was  a  fre- 
quent and  a  welcome  visitor  of  the  Princess 
Elizabeth  at  Hatfield,  though  his  protestant 
zeal  exceeded  that  of  the  princess,  and  at 
times  drew  from  her  an  angry  rebuke. 

Elizabeth's  accession  to  the  throne  opened 
to  him  a  career  of  political  activity.  He 
was  at  once  appointed  chief  butler  and 
chamberlain  of  the  exchequer,  and  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Lyme  Regis  on  2  Jan.  1558-9.  In 
the  following  May  the  more  important 
office  of  ambassador  to  France  was  bestowed 
on  him(cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,Dom.,  1547-80, 
p.  1 28).  On  9  Jan.  1 559-60  the  queen  signed 
instructions  in  which  he  was  directed  to  pro- 
test against  the  assumption  of  the  arms  of 
England  by  Francis  II,  who  had  married 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  on  24  April  1558,  and 
had  ascended  the  French  throne  on  10  July 
1559  (Hatfield  MSS.  i.  165-7  ;  State  Papers, 
Foreign,  1559-60,  No.  557).  Francis  died 
on  5  Dec.  1560,  and  Throckmorton  was 
much  occupied  in  the  weeks  that  followed 
in  seeking  to  induce  Queen  Mary  to  forego 
'  the  style  and  title  of  sovereign  of  England,' 
and  to  postpone  her  assumption  of  her  so- 
vereignty in  Scotland.  Throckmorton  had 
many  audiences  of  her,  and  acknowledged 
her  fascination.  They  corresponded  onfriendly 
terms,  and  despite  differences  in  their  religious 
and  political  opinions,  he  thenceforth  did 
whatever  he  could  to  serve  her,  consistently 
with  his  duty  to  his  country  (cf.  LABANOFF, 
Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  i.  94,  128).  He 


now  succeeded  in  reconciling  Elizabeth  to 
the  prospect  of  Queen  Mary's  settlement  in 
Scotland.  But  he  endeavoured  to  persuade 
Mary  to  tolerate  protestantism  among  her 
subjects,  and  did  not  allow  his  personal  re- 
gard for  her  to  diminish  his  zeal  for  his  own 
creed.  The  Venetian  ambassador  in  France 
described  him  (3  July  1561)  as  'the  most 
cruel  adversary  that  the  catholic  religion  has 
in  England'  (Cal.  Venetian  State  Papers, 
1558-80,  p.  333).  He  showed  every  mark 
of  hostility  to  the  Guises  and  of  sympathy 
with  the  Huguenots,  and  urged  Elizabeth' to 
ally  herself  publicly  and  without  delay  with 
the  Huguenots  in  France  and  the  reformers 
in  Scotland.  Little  heed  was  paid  to  his 
proposals. 

On  28  Oct.  1560  he  wrote  with  disgust 
to  Cecil  of  the  rumour  that  the  Earl  of  Lei- 
cester was  contemplating  marriage  with  the 
queen  (FROUDE,  vi.  439  sq.)  In  November 
he  sent  his  secretary,  one  Jones,  to  remon- 
strate with  the  queen  on  the  injurious  effect 
that  the  reports  of  such  a  union  were  having 
on  her  prestige  abroad  (HARDWICKE,  State 
Papers,  i.  165).  Elizabeth  was  displeased 
with  his  frank  importunity,  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1561  Throckmorton  begged  for  his  recall. 
Cecil,  to  whose  son  Thomas  he  was  showing 
many  kindly  attentions  in  Paris,  recom- 
mended him  to  remain  at  his  post,  but  in 
September  1562  Sir  Thomas  Smith  (1513- 
1577)  [q.  v.]  arrived  to  share  his  responsibi- 
lities, and,  as  different  directions  were  given 
by  the  home  government  to  each  envoy, 
Throckmorton's position  was  one  of  continual 
embarrassment,  and  his  relations  with  his 
colleague  were  usually  very  strained  (cf. 
WRIGHT,  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  155,  174). 
Throckmorton  never  ceased  to  warn  the 
queen  that  Europe  was  maturing  a  conspiracy 
to  extirpate  protestantism,  and  that  it  was  her 
duty  to  act  as  the  champion  of  the  reformed 
faith.  Largely  owing  to  his  representations, 
Elizabeth  reluctantly  agreed  in  October 
1562  to  send  an  English  army  to  the  assis- 
tance of  the  French  protestants,  who  were 
at  open  war  with  their  catholic  rulers,  and 
were  holding  Havre  against  the  French 
government.  Throckmorton  joined  the 
Huguenot  army  in  Normandy,  and  after  the 
battle  of  Dreux  (19  Dec.  1562)  was  carried 
as  a  prisoner  into  the  camp  of  the  catholics 
and  was  detained.  He  arrived  at  Havre  in 
February  1563.  On  7  August  1563  he  was 
arrested  by  the  French  government  on  the 
plea  that  he  had  no  passport.  Cecil  expos- 
tulated with  the  French  ambassador  in 
London,  and  Throckmorton  was  set  at 
liberty  (Hatfield  MSS.  i.  277;  cf.  Cal. 
Venetian  State  Papers,  1557-80,  p.  373; 


Throckmorton 


333 


Throckmorton 


Lettres  de  Catherine  de  Medicis,  vol.  ii.) 
In  the  spring  of  1564  he  was  engaged  in 
negotiating  at  Troyes  a  peace  with  France, 
and  found,  as  he  conceived,  his  chief  obstruc- 
tion in  the  conduct  of  his  colleague,  Sir 
Thomas  Smith.  A  violent  quarrel  took  place 
between  them  while  the  negotiations  were 
in  progress,  but  the  treaty  of  Troyes  was 
finally  signed  on  1  April  1564,  whereupon 
Throckmorton  withdrew  from  the  French 
embassy. 

Next  year  another  diplomatic  mission  was 
provided  for  Throckmorton  in  Scotland.     On 
4  May  156o   instructions  were   drawn  up 
directing  him  to  proceed  to  Scotland  to  pre- 
vent the  marriage  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
with  Darnley.     He  hurried  to  Mary  at  Stir- 
ling Castle.     The  queen  received  him  reluc- 
tantly, and  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  his  protest 
against  her  union  with  her  cousin.      He 
returned  home  leisurely,  pausing  at  York  to 
send  Cecil  the  result  of  his  observations  on 
the  temper  of  northern  England,  where  he 
detected  disquieting  signs  of  hostility  to 
Elizabeth's  government.     Later  in  the  year 
he  addressed  a  letter  of  advice  to  Mary  urging 
her  to  show  clemency  to  the  banished  pro- 
testant  lords,  and  especially  to  the  Earl  of 
Moray  (MELVILLE,  Memoirs,  1683,  pp.  60-3). 
Throckmorton  was  created  M.A.  at  Oxford 
on  2  Sept.  1566,  and  next  year  was,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
named  a  governor  of  the  incorporated  society 
which  was  to  control   the  possessions  and 
revenues  of  the  preachers  of  the  gospel  in 
Warwickshire.     On  30  June  1567  Throck- 
morton was  ordered  to  proceed  to  Scotland 
for  a  second  time.     A  dangerous  crisis  had 
just  taken  place  in  Queen  Mary's  affairs. 
Her  recent  marriage  to  Bothwell  after  Darn- 
ley's  murder  had  led  to  the  rebellion  of  the 
Scottish  nobles,  and  they  had  in  June  im- 
prisoned her  in  Lochleven  Castle.      As  a 
believer  in  the  justice  of  Mary's  claims  to 
the  English  succession  and  an  admirer  of  her 
personal  charm,  Throckmorton  was  anxious 
to  alleviate  the  perils  to  which  she  was  ex- 
posed.   Elizabeth's  instructions  gave  him  no 
certain  guidance  as  to  the  side  on  which  he 
was  to  throw  English  influence.      He  tra- 
velled slowly  northwards,  in  the  hope  that 
Elizabeth  would  adopt  a  clearer  policy.    On 
arriving  at  Edinburgh  in  July  he  told  Mary 
at  a  personal  interview  that  Queen  Elizabeth 
would  come  to  her  rescue    if  she  would 
abandon  Bothwell.     His  persuasions  were 
in  vain  (MS.  Cotton,  Calig.  C.  1,  if.  18-35), 
but  on  24  July  the  imprisoned  queen  wrote 
thanking  him  for  the  good  feeling  he  had 
shown  her  (LABANOFF,  Lettres,  ii.  63).     At 
the  same  time  he  opened  negotiations  with 


the  Scottish  lords.  Elizabeth  reproached  him 
with  his  failure  to  secure  Queen  Mary's  re- 
lease (THORPE,  Scottish  State  Papers,  ii. 
824-46).  In  self-defence  Throckmorton  dis- 
closed to  the  Scottish  lords  his  contradictory 
orders,  but  the  queen  resented  so  irregular  a 
procedure,  and  he  was  recalled  in  August 
(cf.  MELVILLE,  Memoirs,  96  seq/) 

Throckmorton  thenceforth  suffered  acutely 
from  a  sense  of  disappointment.  His  health 
failed  during  1568,  but  he  maintained 
friendly  relations  with  Cecil,  to  whom  he 
wrote  from  Fulham  on  2  Sept.  1568  that  he 
proposed  to  kill  a  buck  at  Cecil's  house  at 
Mortlake.  He  had  long  favoured  the  pro- 
posal to  wed  Queen  Mary  to  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  and  he  was  consequently  suspected 
next  year  of  sympathy  with  the  rebellion  of 
northern  catholics  in  Queen  Mary's  behalf. 
In  September  1569  he  was  imprisoned  in 
Windsor  Castle, but  he  was  soon  released  and 
no  further  proceedings  were  taken  against 
him.  He  died  in  London  on  12  Feb.  1570-1 . 
Shortly  before  he  had  dined  or  supped  with 
the  Earl  of  Leicester  at  Leicester  House. 
According  to  the  doubtful  authority  of  Lei- 
cester's '  Commonwealth,'  his  death  was  due 
to  poison  administered  by  Leicester  in  a 
salad  on  that  occasion  (LEICESTER,  Common- 
wealth, 1641,  p.  27).  Leicester,  it  is  said, 
had  never  forgiven  Throckmorton  for  his 
vehement  opposition  to  the  earl's  proposed 
marriage  with  the  queen.  No  reliance  need 
be  placed  on  this  report.  Throckmorton  had 
continuously  corresponded  on  friendly  terms 
with  Leicester  for  many  years  before  his 
death,  and  they  had  acted  together  as  patrons 
of  puritan  ministers  (cf.  THORPE,  Scottish 
Papers,  i.  210  seq. ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1547-80,  p.  291)  ;  Cecil  wrote  to  Sir  Thomas 
Smith  of  their  markedly  amicable  relations 
on  16  Oct.  1565,  and  described  Throckmorton 
as  '  carefull  and  devote  to  his  lordship ' 
(WRIGHT,  Life  and  Times  of  Elizabeth,  i. 
209).  Throckmorton  was  buried  on  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel  in  St.  Catherine 
Cree  Church  in  the  city  of  London. 

Throckmorton  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  K.G.,  and  sister  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Francis  Carew  of  Beddington, 
Surrey.  By  her  he  had  issue  two  sons  and 
three  daughters,  of  whom  Elizabeth  married 
Sir  Walter  Ralegh  [q.  v.]  His  eldest  son, 
Arthur  (1557-1626),  matriculated  from 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  in  1571,  aged  14 ; 
he  was  M.P.  for  Colchester  in  1588-9 ;  joined 
in  1596  the  expedition  to  Cadiz,  where  he 
was  knighted ;  inherited  from  his  father  the 
manor  of  Paulerspury,  Northamptonshire, 
of  which  county  he  was  sheriff  in  1605,  and 
was  buried  at  Paulerspury  on  1  Aug.  1616. 


Throckmorton 


334 


Throsby 


Sir  Nicholas's  younger  son,  Nicholas,  who 
was  knighted  on  10  June  1603,  was  adopted 
by  his  uncle,  Sir  Francis  Carew  (1530-1611) 
of  Beddington,  took  the  name  of  Carew,  and 
succeeded  to  the  Beddington  property,  dying 
in  1643  (cf.  LTSONS,  Environs  of  London,  i. 
52  et  seq. ;  cf.  art.  RALEGH,  SIE  WALTER, 
ad  fin.) 

Much  of  Throckmorton's  correspondence 
as  ambassador  in  France  between  1559  and 
1563  is  printed  in  Patrick  Forbes's  'Full 
View  of  Public  Transactions  in  the  Reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,'  1740-1  (2  vols.  fol.), 
in  the  '  Hardwicke  State  Papers '  (1778,  i. 
121-62),  and  in  the  '  Calendar  of  Foreign 
State  Papers.'  His  Scottish  correspondence 
is  calendared  in  Thorpe's  '  Scottish  State 
Papers.'  A  few  of  his  autograph  letters  are 
at  Hatfield  and  among  the  Cottonian,  Har- 
leian,  Lansdowne,  and  Additional  manu- 
scripts at  the  British  Museum.  The  mass 
of  Throckmorton's  original  papers  came  into 
the  possession  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton.  Wotton 
bequeathed  them  to  Charles  I,  but  the  be- 
quest did  not  take  effect.  After  many  vicissi- 
tudes the  papers  passed  into  the  possession 
of  Francis  Seymour  Conway,  first  marquis 
of  Hertford  (1719-1794),  whose  grandson, 
the  third  Marquis  of  Hertford,  made  them 
over  to  the  public  record  office,  on  the  re- 
commendation of  John  Wilson  Croker,  be- 
fore 1842  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser. 
iv.  455). 

A  portrait  of  Sir  Nicholas,  painted  when 
he  was  forty-nine,  is  at  Coughton.  An 
engraving  by  Vertue  is  dated  1747. 

[A  poem  called  the  Legend  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton,  consisting  of  229  stanzas  of  six 
lines  each,  gives  in  a  vague  fashion  the  chief 
facts  of  his  life.  It  professes  to  be  spoken  by 
Throckmorton's  ghost,  after  the  manner  of  the 
poems  in  the  Mirrour  for  Magistrates.  The 
authorship  is  uncertain.  It  was  first  printed 
from  a  badly  copied  manuscript  at  Coughton 
Court  by  Francis  Peck  [q.  v.]  in  an  appendix 
to  his  Life  of  Milton  in  1740,  and  was  inaccu- 
rately assigned  by  Peck  to  Sir  Nicholas's  nephew, 
'  Sir  Thomas  Throckmorton  of  Littleton  in 
coun.  Warwick,  knt.'  Apparently  the  person 
intended  was  Thomas  Throckmorton  'esquire' 
(son  of  Sir  Nicholas's  brother,  Sir  Robert  Throck- 
morton),who  diedon  ISMarch  16 14-15, aged 81, 
and  was  buried  at  Weston  Underwood,  Bucking- 
hamshire (Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  iv.  399). 
The  best  version  of  the  poem  is  that  transcribed 
by  William  Cole  and  now  in  the  British  Museum 
Addit.  MS.  5841  ;  another  is  in  Harl.  MS.  6353. 
John  Gough  Nichols  prepared  an  improved  edi- 
tion from  these  manuscripts  in  1874.  Browne 
Willis  compiled  in  1730,  from  the  family  papers 
at  Coughton,  a  History  and  Pedigree  of  the  An- 
cient Family  of  Throckmorton ;  this  still  remains 


in  manuscript  at  Coughton,  but  was  used  by  Miss 
Strickland  in  her  Lives  of  the  Queons  of  Eng- 
land. There  is  also  at  Coughton  a  '  Gens  Throck- 
mortoniana'  assigned  to  Sir  Robert  Throckmorton 
(cf.  Hist.MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  App.  pp.  256-8). 
Other  papers  of  the  Throckmorton  family  are 
preserved  at  Buckland  Court,  Faringdon  (see 
Hist.MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep.  No.  iv.  pp.  168-76). 
Pedigrees  and  accounts  of  the  family  are  in 
Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  ii.  749,  Lipscomb's 
Buckinghamshire,  iv.  399,  Nash 's  Worcestershire, 
i.  452,  Betham's  Baronetage,  i.  486,  and  Wot- 
ton's  Baronetage,  ii.  359  sq.  See  also  Froude's 
History;  Lingard's  History;  Wright's  Life  and 
Times  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  passim;  Fuller's 
Worthies,  ed.  ISichols,  iii.  280;  Strype's  Annals 
and  Memorials,  passim ;  and  the  state  papers 
and  the  official  calendars  mentioned  above.] 

S.  L. 

THROGMORTON.     [See  THROCKMOK- 

TON.] 

THROSBY,  JOHN  (1740-1803),  anti- 
quary, son  of  Nicholas  Throsby,  alderman  of 
Leicester  and  mayor  in  1759,  by  Martha 
Mason,  his  second  wife,  was  born  at  Leicester 
on  21  Dec.  1740,  and  baptised  at  St.  Martin's 
Church  there  on  13  Jan.  following.  In  1770 
he  was  appointed  parish  clerk  of  St.  Martin's, 
which  office  he  held  until  his  death.  He 
early  turned  his  attention  to  the  study  of 
local  history  and  antiquities,  and  in  1777, 
at  the  age  of  thirty-seven,  published  his 
first  work,  '  The  Memoirs  of  the  Town  and 
County  of  Leicester,'  which  was  issued  at 
Leicester  in  six  duodecimo  volumes.  In 
1789  he  brought  out  a  quarto  volume  of 
'  Select  Views  in  Leicestershire,  from  Origi- 
nal Drawings,'  containing  historical  and  de- 
scriptive accounts  of  castles,  religious  houses, 
and  seats  in  that  county,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  a  '  Supplementary  Volume  to  the 
Leicestershire  Views,  containing  a  Series  of 
Excursions  to  the  Villages  and  Places  of 
Note  in  that  County.'  This  was  followed 
in  1791  by  '  The  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Ancient  Town  of  Leicester '  (Leicester, 
4to).  He  also  republished  Robert  Thoroton's 
'  Nottinghamshire,'  with  large  additions 
(3  vols.  4to,1790,  new  edit.  1797). 

John  Nichols  [q.  v.]  incorporated  most  01 
Throsby's  work  in  his '  History  of  Leicester- 
shire.' He  describes  him  as '  a  man  of  strong 
natural  genius,  who,  during  the  vicissitudes 
of  a  life  remarkably  chequered,  rendered 
himself  conspicuous  as  a  draughtsman  and 
topographer.'  In  later  life  Throsby  was  in  in- 
different circumstances.  He  attempted  many 
expedients  to  maintain  his  family,  few  of 
which  were  successful,  but  in  his  later  years 
he  was  assisted  by  friends.  He  died,  after 
a  lingering  illness',  on  5  Feb.  1803,  and  was 


Thrupp 


335 


Thrupp 


buried  on  the  8th  at  St.  Martin's,  Leicester. 
Over  the  old  vestry  door  is  a  tablet  to  his 
memory.  He  married  at  St.  Martin's,  on 
29  Oct.  1761,  Ann  Godfrey,  by  whom  he  had 
five  sons  and  five  daughters.  His  widow 
survived  him,  and  died  on  1  Oct.  1813. 

Besides  those  mentioned  above,  his  works 
are :  1.  '  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
on  the  Recent  Discovery  of  the  Roman 
Cloaca  at  Leicester,  with  Some  Thoughts 
on  the  Jewry  Wall,'  Leicester,  8vo,  1793. 
2.  '  Thoughts  on  the  Provincial  Corps  raised, 
and  now  raising  in  support  of  the  British 
Constitution,  at  this  aweful  period/  1795. 
An  engraved  portrait  of  Throsby  at  the  age 
of  fifty  is  prefixed  to  his  '  Excursions '  and 
'  History  of  Leicester.' 

[Nichols's  Leicestershire,  i.  602,  iii.  1048  and 
passim;  Gent.  Mag.  1803,i.284;  Annual  Register, 
1803,  p.  497;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  xxix.  344; 
extracts  from  St.  Martin's  Registers  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  Henry  Hartopp  of  Leicester/) 

W.  G.  D.  F. 

THRUPP,  FREDERICK  (1812-1895), 
sculptor,  youngest  son  of  Joseph  Thrupp  of 
Paddington  Green,  London,  by  Mary  Pillow 
(d.  1845),his  second  wife,  was  born  on  20  June 
1812.  The  family  had  been  settled  for  many 
years  near  Worcester,  but  Joseph  migrated 
to  London  about  1765,  and  from  1774  con- 
ducted a  coach  factory  in  George  Street, 
Grosvenor  Square.  By  his  first  wife,  Mary 
Burgon,  Joseph  was  father  of  Dorothea  Ann, 
the  hymn-writer  (see  below),  and  of  John 
Augustus  Thrupp  (1785-1814),  the  father 
of  John  Thrupp  [q.  v.],  and  of  Charles  Joseph 
Thrupp,  the  father  of  Admiral  Arthur  Thomas 
Thrupp  (1828-1889),  who  served  in  the 
Baltic  in  1854-5,  in  the  China  war  in  1858, 
and  on  the  coast  of  America  during  the  civil 
war  in  1862-4. 

Frederick  went  to  the  Rev.  W.  Greenlaw's 
school  at  Blackheath,  where  he  remained 
till  about  1828.  He  then  joined  the  academy 
of  Henry  Sass  [q.  v.]  in  Bloomsbury,  to  culti- 
vate a  taste  for  modelling  and  drawing,  which 
showed  itself  very  early  in  life.  At  Sass'she 
was  a  contemporary  of  John  Callcott  Horsley 
[q.  v.],  then  and  always  one  of  his  closest 
friends.  In  1829  he  won  a  silver  medal  from 
the  Society  of  Arts  for  a  chalk  drawing  from 
a  bust.  He  was  admitted  to  the  antique 
school  of  the  Royal  Academy  on  15  June 
1830.  His  first  exhibit  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy was  a  piece  of  sculpture, '  The  Prodigal 
Returned,'  1832.  This  was  followed  by  a 
bust  of  J.  II.  Pope,  1833,  a  bust  of  B.  E.  Hall, 
and  '  Mother  bending  over  her  Sleeping  In- 
fant,' 1835,  and  '  Contemplation,'  1836. 

On  15  Feb.  1837  Thrupp  started  for  Rome, 
accompanied  by  James  Uwins,  nephew  of 


Thomas  Uwins,  R.A.  [q.  v.],  and  arrived 
there  on  17  March.  'The  Young  Hunter' 
and 'Mother  and  Children'  were  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  this  year,  but  he 
did  not  exhibit  again  till  1841.  He  then 
sent  a  small  '  Magdalen '  in  marble,  finished 
in  December  1840,  being  a  repetition  of  a 
work  in  plaster  which  had  cost  him  a  whole 
year  of  diligent  labour,  for  he  found  that  his 
English  training  had  been  very  inadequate  in 
the  modelling  of  drapery.  While  at  Rome 
he  profited  greatly  by  the  advice  and  en- 
couragement of  John  Gibson  (1790-1866) 
[q.v.],  who  admired  his  'Ferdinand,' modelled 
soon  after  his  arrival  in  1837,  and  obtained 
several  private  commissions  for  him.  Gibson 
induced  him  to  abandon  a  taste  for  caricature. 
Thrupp  also  made  the  acquaintance  of  Thor- 
waldsen,  and  formed  lasting  friendships  with 
many  of  his  contemporaries  among  the  Eng- 
lish colony  of  artists  at  Rome,  including  Wil- 
liam Theed,  jun.,  Richard  James  Wyatt, 
Joseph  Severn,  Penry  Williams,  Edward 
Lear,  and  others.  While  still  at  Rome  he 
finished 'A  rethusa,'  a  life-sized  recumbent 
nymph,  exhibited  in  1843, which  subsequently 
passed  into  the  hands  of  John  Duke,  first 
lord  Coleridge  ;  '  Hebe  with  the  Eagle,'  and 
'Boys  with  a  Basket  of  Fruit,'  both  exhi- 
bited in  1844,  and  several  other  works  in 
marble.  He  spent  his  summer  holidays  in 
England  in  1839  and  1841,  and  finally  re- 
turned to  London  in  October  1842,  when 
he  took  a  house  at  No.  232  Marylebone  Road 
(then  called  the  New  Road),  where  he  built 
a  large  gallery  and  studio.  He  let  most  of 
the  house  and  lived  himself  at  15  Padding- 
ton  Green  (the  house  where  he  was  born) 
till,  on  his  mother's  death  in  1845,  his  two 
unmarried  sisters  joined  him  in  the  Maryle- 
bone Road.  Here  he  lived  for  forty  years, 
leading  an  industrious  life,  varied  only  by 
occasional  holidays  spent  with  friends  in 
England  or  France. 

His  principal  public  commissions  were  for 
the  statue  of  Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Buxton, 
1846,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1848,  and  placed  near  the  monument  to 
Wilberforce  in  the  north  transept  of  West- 
minster Abbey;  two  statues  for  the  House  of 
Lords,  1847 ;  '  Timon  of  Athens '  for  the 
Mansion  House,  1853;  and  the  statue  of 
Wordsworth  for  the  baptistery  of  West- 
minster Abbey.  At  the  great  exhibition  of 
1851  he  gained  two  medals  for  '  The  Maid 
and  Mischievous  Boy,'  a  life-sized  plaster 
group,  first  exhibited  in  1847,  now  at  Win- 
chester; and  '  The  Boy  and  the  Butterfly '  in 
marble,  exhibited  in  1850,  and  sold  in  1885 
to  a  private  owner  at  York.  He  continued 
to  exhibit  statues,  bas-reliefs,  or  busts  at  the 


Thrupp 


336 


Thrupp 


Royal  Academy  almost  every  year  till  1880- 
The  subjects  were  sometimes  classical,  some- 
times modern,  but  more  frequently  religious. 
He  modelled  several  isolated  subjects  from 
Bunyan's  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  as  well  as 
a  series  of  ten  bas-reliefs.  He  exhibited  in 
1860  a  statue  of  John  Bunyan,  and  in  1868 
a  pair  of  bronze  doors  with  ten  subjects  from 
the  book,  which  were  purchased  by  the  Duke 
of  Bedford  and  presented  to  the  Bunyan 
Chapel,  Bedford.  The  plaster  models  for 
these  doors  were  presented  by  the  sculptor  to 
the  Baptist  College,  Regent's  Park,  in  1880. 
Another  pair  of  doors,  with  bronze  panels 
illustrating  George  Herbert's  poems,  were 
exhibited  with  other  works  by  Thrupp,  in- 
cluding sixty  terra-cotta  statuettes,  a  marble 
bust  of  Wordsworth,  and  some  bas-reliefs,  at 
the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge,  in  the 
winter  of  1887-8,  and  the  doors  were  after- 
wards accepted  by  Dr.  Westcott  as  a  gift  to 
the  divinity  school  at  Cambridge,  where  they 
were  placed  in  the  library.  Thrupp  executed 
the  monument  to  Lady  Coleridge  at  Ottery 
St.  Mary's,  Devonshire;  the  reredos  repre- 
senting the  Last  Supper  in  St.  Clement's, 
York ;  and  the  monument  to  Canon  Pearson 
[see  under  PEARSON,  HUGH  NICHOLAS]  in 
Sonning  Church,  Berkshire,  in  1883.  His  last 
work  was  a  plaster  bust  of  Mr.  E.  Vivian, 
which  he  presented  to  the  Torquay  School 
of  Art  in  1888. 

Late  in  life,  on  11  July  1885,  Thrupp 
married  Sarah  Harriet  Ann  Frances,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Thurgar  of  Norwich  and 
Algiers,  who  survives  him.  He  spent  the 
winter  of  1885-6  in  Algiers,  making  studies 
of  the  Arabs  and  their  costume.  The  fol- 
lowing winter  was  passed  at  San  Remo, 
and  he  visited  the  Pyrenees  in  the  spring. 
In  1887  he  left  the  Marylebone  Road  and 
bought  a  house  at  Torquay.  In  1889  he 
visited  Antwerp,  Brussels,  and  Cologne. 
The  years  1892-4  were  spent  in  negotiations 
for  the  ultimate  disposal  of  the  large  num- 
ber of  works  in  marble  and  plaster,  with 
about  150  small  studies  in  terra-cotta,  and 
numerous  drawings,  which  remained  on  his 
hands.  By  the  intervention  of  the  dowager 
countess  of  Northesk,  it  was  ultimately  ar- 
ranged with  the  mayor  and  corporation  of 
"Winchester  that  his  works  should  find  a 
home  in  that  city,  and  in  1894  he  sent  on 
loan,  as  a  first  instalment,  four  marble 
statues—'  Eve,'  '  The  Prodigal  Son,' '  Hebe,' 
and  '  Boys  with  Fruit ' — and  twenty  works 
in  plaster.  The  Thrupp  gallery,  in  the  an- 
cient abbey  buildings  in  the  public  garden 
adjoining  'the  Guildhall,  was  j  inaugurated 
on  8  Nov.  1894.  Thrupp  bequeathed  all  his 
property,  including  his  remaining  works,  to 


his  wife,  but  in  accordance  with  his  wishes 
they  will  be  presented  to  the  city  of  AYin- 
chester;  they  remain  meanwhile  at  Torquay. 

Failing  eyesight,  followed  by  paralysis 
agitans  in  1893,  compelled  him  to  abandon 
active  work.  He  died  at  Thurlow,  Torquay, 
of  influenza  and  pneumonia,  on  21  March 
1895,  and  was  buried  on  26  March  in  the 
Torquay  cemetery.  Joseph  Francis  Thrupp 
[q.  v.]  was  his  nephew. 

In  addition  to  his  work  as  a  sculptor, 
Thrupp  designed  and  engraved  in  outline 
illustrations  to  '  Paradise  Lost.'  He  also 
illustrated  in  lithography  '  The  Ancient 
Mariner'  and  'The  Prisoner  of  Chillon,' 
and  drew  a  series  of  views  of  Ilfracombe  on 
the  stone.  He  was  a  rapid  and  accurate 
draughtsman  with  pen  or  pencil,  but  had 
little  sense  of  colour  and  did  not  paint  ex- 
cept in  monochrome.  His  modelling  was 
rapid  and  sure  when  he  had  overcome  the 
initial  difficulties. 

The  sculptor's  half-sister,  DOROTHEA  ANN 
THRUPP  (1779-1847),  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Joseph  Thrupp  by  his  first  wife,  Mary  Bur- 
gon  (d.  1795),  born  in  London  on  20  June 
1779,  contributed  under  the  signature  '  Iota ' 
to  some  of  the  juvenile  magazines  edited  by 
Caroline  Fry,  and  wrote  several  hymns :  one, 
'  A  little  ship  was  on  the  sea,'  a  great  favourite 
with  children.  Besides  some  little  manuals, 
including '  Songs  by  the  Way '  and  '  Thoughts 
for  the  Day  '  (1836-7),  she  published  trans- 
lations from  Pascal  and  Fenelon.  She  died 
at  Hamilton  Place,  St.  John's  Wood,  in  No- 
vember 1847. 

[Athenaeum,  30  March  1895  ;  Torquay  Direc- 
tory, 27  March  1895  ;  Royal  Academy  Exhibi- 
tion Catalogues ;  information  from  Mrs.  Thrupp 
and  from  C.  J.  Bruce  Angier,  esq.  For  Doro- 
thea, see  Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology ;  Garret 
Border's  Hymn  Lover,  p.  447  ;  notes  supplied 
by  Miss  Fell  Smith.]  C.  D. 

THRUPP,  JOHN  (1817-1870),  historical 
writer,  born  on  5  Feb.  1817,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  John  Augustus  Thrupp  (1785-1844) 
of  Spanish  Place,  Manchester  Square,  Lon- 
don, the  eldest  son  of  Joseph  Thrupp  of 
Paddington  Green,  by  his  first  wife,  Mary 
Burgon.  Frederick  Thrupp  [q.  v.]  was  his 
father's  half-brother.  After  education  at  Dr. 
Laing's  school  at  Clapham  he  was  articled 
in  1834  and  admitted  a  solicitor  in  1838;  he 
practised  at  Bell  Yard,  Doctors'  Commons. 
Shortly  after  his  publication  in  1843  of  his 
volume  of '  Historical  Law  Tracts,'  his  father 
died  and  left  him  a  competency.  Henceforth 
he  devoted  more  and  more  time  to  archaeology 
and  chess,  in  both  of  which  pursuits  he  shared 
his  enthusiasm  with  Henry  Thomas  Buckle 
[q.  v.]  He  had  to  give  up  chess  in  1856,  but 


Thrupp 


337 


Thurkilbi 


in  1862  he  was  able  to  bring  some  of  his 
historical  studies  to  fruition  in  his  valuable 
'  Anglo-Saxon  Home :  a  History  of  the  Do- 
mestic Institutions  and  Customs  of  England 
from  the  Fifth  to  the  Eleventh  Century' 
(see  Athenceum,  1862,  ii.  178).  John  Thrupp 
died  at  Suunyside,  Dorking,  on  20  Jan.  1870. 
He  \vas  thrice  married,  but  left  no  issue. 

[Law  Times,  19  Feb.  1870;  private  informa- 
tion ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

THRUPP,  JOSEPH  FRANCIS  (1827- 
1867),  divine,  only  son  of  Joseph  William 
Thrupp,  solicitor,  of  55  Upper  Brook  Street, 
and  Merrow  House,  Guildford,  was  born  on 
20  May  1827.  Frederick  Thrupp  [q.  v.]  was 
his  uncle.  He  was  educated  at  Winchester 
College  under  Bishop  Moberly  from  1840  to 
1845,  becoming  head  prefect,  and  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1849  as  seventh  wrangler  and  eleventh  classic, 
and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1852.  He  was  elected 
to  a  fellowship  at  Trinity,  and  afterwards 
travelled  in  Palestine.  He  was  ordained  in 
1852,  and  in  the  same  year  accepted  the 
small  college  living  of  Barrington,  Royston. 
Thrupp  was  for  some  time  member  of  the 
board  of  theological  studies  at  Cambridge, 
and  in  1865  was  select  preacher.  He  contri- 
buted to  the  '  Speaker's  Commentary  '  and  to 
Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Bible.'  He  died 
at  Surbiton  on  23  Sept.  1867,  and  is  buried 
at  Merrow.  In  1853  he  married  Elizabeth 
Bligh,  fourth  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Daniel 
Glennie  of  St.  Mary's,  Park  Street.  He  is 
commemorated  by  a  window  in  Trinity  Col- 
lege chapel  and  another  in  Barrington  church, 
both  presented  by  his  widow.  He  published : 
1. '  Ancient  Jerusalem'  (1855).  2.  An  excel- 
lent '  Introduction  to  the  Psalms,'  2  vols. 
1860.  3.  '  A  Translation  of  the  Song  of 
Songs,'  1862. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1867,  ii.  550  ;  information  from 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  B.  Thrupp  and  C.  W.  Holgate.] 

E.  C.  M. 

THURCYTEL  (d.  975),  abbot  of  Crow- 
land,  was  a  clerk  of  royal  race  and  of  great 
wealth,  the  kinsman  probably  of  Archbishop 
Oskytel  [q.  v.]  of  York.  Having  decided  to 
renounce  the  world,  he  persuaded  King  Edred 
or  Eadred  to  give  him  the  abbey  of  Crowland, 
then  a  poor  and  struggling  house  surrounded 
by  swamps  and  marshes.  At  Crowland  Thur- 
cytel  became  a  monk  in  the  first  place  pro- 
bably about  946,  but  was  shortly  elected  abbot. 
He  restored  the  house,  endowed  it  of  his  great 
wealth  with  six  manors,  and  may  be  regarded 
as  its  second  founder.  The  charter  he  ob- 
tained from  King  Edgar  or  Eadgar  [q.  v.]  in 
966  is  still  extant  (DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl. 
ii.  115  sq.)  He  was  the  friend  of  St.  Dun- 

YOL.  LVI. 


stan  [q.  v.l,  of  Ethelwold  (d.  984)  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Winchester,  and  of  Oswald  (d.  972) 
[q.  v.l  archbishop  of  York.  From  this  fact, 
together  with  the  accounts  of  his  life,  both 
legendary  and  authentic,  it  may  be  inferred 
that  he  took  part  in  the  struggle  of  the  day 
between  the  secular  clerks  and  the  regular 
monks,  and  assisted  in  the  revival  of  uionus- 
ticism  in  this  country  in  the  tenth  century. 
He  died  probably  in  July  975,  and  his  work 
at  Crowland  was  taken  up  successively  by  two 
of  his  kinsmen. 

Thurcytel  is  perhaps  chiefly  known  from 
the  narrative  of  the  false  Ingulf,  which  gives 
a  detailed  but  fabulous  account  of  his  life  and 
work  both  before  and  after  he  went  to  Crow- 
land.  The  trustworthy  story  from  which  this 
fable  grew  up  is  contained  in  the  narrative 
of  Orderic  Vitalis,  who  makes  no  mention  of 
the  legends  contained  in  Ingulf. 

[Orderici  Vitalis  Hist.  Eccles.  ii.  281-3,  ed. 
Le  Prevost;  see  also  the  so-called  Ingulf  of  Crow- 
land  ap.  Savile's  Angl.  Ker.  Script,  post  Bedam, 
pp.  872  seq. ;  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest, 
iv.  597  ;  Dugdale's  Monast.  Angl.  ii.  92  seq., 
which  follows  Ingulf.]  A.  M.  C-B. 

THURKILBI,  ROGER  DE  (d.  1260), 
judge,  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  de 
Thurkilbi,  who  took  his  name  from  a  hamlet 
in  the  parish  of  Kirby  Grindalyth  in  the 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  It  is  probable, 
from  the  difficulty  of  accounting  otherwise 
for  his  sudden  elevation  to  judicial  office, 
that  Roger  was  a  lawyer  by  profession.  He 
was  never  a  tenant  in  captte,  and,  although 
the  possessor  of  many  manors  in  his  native 
county,  he  never  served  as  its  sheriff.  Nor 
did  he  owe  his  advancement  to  his  father, 
who  was  a  man  of  no  political  or  admini- 
strative importance. 

From  certain  grants  made  to  Thurkilbi  in 
June  1233  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  was 
alreadv  engaged  in  the  king's  service,  perhaps 
as  his  "advocate,  or  as  a  clerk  in  the  chancery. 
In  24  Henry  III  (1239-40)  he  was  appointed 
to  itinerate  in  Norfolk  and  twelve  other 
counties  with  W'illiam  of  York,  Henry  de 
Bath,  and  Gilbert  de  Preston,  three  of  the 
most  distinguished  judges  of  the  century. 
He  was  engaged  in  this  way  until  November 
in  26  Henry  III  (1241),  when  the  feet  of  fines 
show  that  the  eyre  was  concluded.  In  the 
following  Easter  he  was  directed  to  deliver 
the  gaols  of  Norwich  and  Ipswich ;  and  in 
April  he  witnessed  two  royal  charters,  when 
the  king  was  at  Winchester.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  Trinity  term  he  sat  for  the  first  time 
in  the  common  bench  at  Westminster,  with 
Robert  de  Lexinton  as  presiding  judge.  In 
Hilary  and  the  early  part  of  Trinity  terms  in 
27  Henry  III  (1242-3)  he  itinerated  in  Somer- 


Thurkilbi 


338 


Thurkilbi 


set  and  Oxfordshire ;  in  the  last  weeks  of 
Easter  term  and  in  Trinity  term  of  28  Henry 
III  (1244)  in  Devonshire  and  Dorset ;  in 
Easter  and  Trinity  terms  of  29  Henry  III 

(1245)  in  the  counties  of  Lincoln  and  Not- 
tingham.     After  Easter  in   30  Henry  III 

(1246)  he  commenced  an  eyre  with  Gilbert 
de  Preston,  Simon  de  Wauton,  and  John  de 
Cobham,  which  extended  over  more  than  half 
the  counties  in  England,  and  only  ended  in 
Trinity  term  of  33  Henry  III  (1249).  During 

32  and  33  Henry  III  (1247-9)  the  sittings 
of  the  common  bench  were  suspended,  and 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  judicial  business  of 
the  country  was  transacted  before  itinerant 
justices.      Thurkilbi   had,   in   the   intervals 
between  his  eyres,  been  engaged  as  a  justice 
of  the  bench  at  Westminster ;  and  when  the 
court  was  reopened  in  Michaelmas  term  of 

33  Henry  III  (1249)  he  returned  to  preside 
over  it  again  until  Michaelmas  term  in  35  and 
36  Henry  III  (1251),  when  he  began  another 
eyre  through  the  counties  of  York,  Notting- 
ham, Derby,  Warwick,  and  Leicester.     He 
returned  to  Westminster  towards  the  end  of 
Michaelmas  term  in  36  and  37  Henry  III 
(1252).     In  Easter  term  of  40  Henry  III 
(1256 )  he  went  on  his  last  eyre  through  North- 
umberland and  six  other  counties  in  the  north 
of  England.     The  last  fine  levied  before  him 
in  this  eyre  was  at  Derby  early  in  February 
of  42  Henry  III  (1257-8).     From  this  time 
till  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  he  was  hold- 
ing pleas   at  Oxford,  probably  as  a  justice 
coram  reye.     In  Michaelmas  term  of  42  and 
43   Henry  III   (1258)   the  king  appointed 
Thurkilbi,  Gilbert  de  Preston,  and  Nicholas 
de  Handle  to  hold  the  king's  bench  at  West- 
minster, '  donee  rex  de  eodem  banco  plenius 
ordinauerit.'     The  bench  here  spoken  of  was 
undoubtedly  the  common  bench.     Although 
the  king  intended  to  make  other  arrange- 
ments, Thurkilbi  remained  at  Westminster 
until  he   died.       Matthew  Paris  (Chronica 
Majora,  v.  96)  and  Matthew  of  Westminster 
(Flores  Historiarum,  ii.  363)  agree  in  stating 
that  he  crossed  the  Channel  with  Richard, 
earl  of  Cornwall  [q.v.},  and  other  nobles  in 
1250.    The  statement  is  confirmed  by  the  feet 
of  fines,  which  show  that  he  was  absent  from 
Westminster  for  the  last  few  weeks  of  Hilary 
term.    In  July  of  37  Henry  III  (1253)  Thur- 
kilbi was  directed  to  explain  the '  Articuli 
Vigilise  '  to  the  knights  and  freemen  of  the 
counties  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  to  enforce 
their  observance.    He  has  also  been  described 
as  one  of  the  justices  for  the  custody  of  the 
Jews  in  this  year  on  the  authority  of  an  entry 
on  the  plea  rolls  of  the  exchequer  of  the  Jews. 
As  there  is  no  other  evidence  that  he  filled 
this  office,  and  he  was  undoubtedly  at  this 


time  a  justice  of  the  bench,  it  is  probable 
that  he  was  engaged  at  the  exchequer  for  the 
consideration  of  a  special  case.  The  same 
entry  has  been  cited  to  show  that  Henry  de 
Bath,  who  at  this  time  held  high  judicial 
office,  was  also  a  justice  for  the  custody  of  the 
Jews.  The  two  judges  were  no  doubt  called 
in  to  determine  some  difficult  point  of  law. 

Thurkilbi  was  frequently  assigned  to  take 
particular  assizes  and  deliver  gaols,  and  in 
43  Henry  III  (1259),  when  it  was  provided 
that  such  '  speciales  justiciarie '  should  only 
be  granted  to  certain  judges,  he  was  included 
in  the  number.  He  was  usually  sent  on  this 
work  to  the  eastern  counties.  The  cases  so 
heard  by  him  are  recorded  on  the  two  files 
of  assize  rolls  now  at  the  Record  Office, 
numbered  respectively  1177  and  1179.  From 
July  1253  he  was  paid  an  annual  salary  of 
100  marks. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  work  and 
influence  of  a  lawyer  at  a  time  when  there 
were  no  year-books  or  reports,  but  it  is 
certain  that  Thurkilbi  was  a  great  judge. 
In  '  Flores  Historiarum '  (ii.  450)  he  is  de- 
scribed as  '  nulli  in  toto  regno  maxime  in 
justicia  et  terre  legibus  secundus,'  and  his 
decisions  are  among  the  few  expressly  men- 
tioned in  Hengham's  '  Summa  Magna '  and 
other  thirteenth-century  treatises.  He  seems 
to  have  taken  small  part  in  the  political  con- 
troversies of  his  day.  Matthew  Paris,  speak- 
ing of  the  introduction  of  the  words  'non 
obstante '  into  royal  letters,  represents  him  as 
saying  in  1251,  'Heu!  heu!  hos  utquid 
dies  expectavimus  ?  Ecce  jam  civilis  curia 
exemplo  ecclesiasticfe  coinquinatur  et  a  sul- 
phureo  fonte  rivulus  intoxicatur'  {Chronica 
Majora,  v.  211).  The  same  writer  records  a 
speech  made  to  him  by  the  judge  on  the 
subject  of  the  Poitevin  oppression  in  the 
following  year,  which  shows  that  he  was 
discontented  with  the  state  of  the  kingdom. 
In  1259  he  was  one  of  the  persons  appointed 
by  the  barons  to  sell  the  king's  wardships 
and  select  sheriffs  (Annales  Monastic},  i. 
477-8).  These  facts  have  been  taken  as 
showing  that  he  acted  with  the  popular 
party.  On  the  other  hand  this  was  the  only 
occasion  on  which  the  barons  employed  him 
otherwise  than  as  a  judge,  and  he  remained 
in  the  king's  favour  after  they  had  obtained 
power  {Flores  Historiarum).  Moreover,  the 
persons  so  appointed  by  the  barons  seem  to 
have  been  chosen  rather  as  experienced  and 
trusted  public  servants  than  on  political 
grounds. 

Thurkilbi  was  married  to  a  certain  Lecia 
as  early  as  24  Henry  III  (1240).  She  sur- 
vived her  husband  and  left  Thomas  Rocelyn 
as  her  heir  (Sot.  Hund.  i.  472).  Thurkilbi 


Thurkill 


339 


Thurkill 


died  childless  in  June  or  early  in  July  in 
I  1  Henry  III  (1200),  having  appointed  his 
neighbour,  Simon  Abbot  of  Langley,  Thomas 
deHeserletone,  and  Master  Roger  deHeserle- 
tone  executors  of  his  will.  The  statement 
in  '  Flores  Historiarum '  that  he  died  on 
20  Aug.  is  clearly  incorrect,  as  there  is  an 
entry  on  the  patent  rolls  dated  7  July 
•which  shows  that  he  was  already  dead. 
Fines  were  levied  before  him  in  the  week 
beginning  on  6  June,  but  none  afterwards. 
An  anonymous  writer,  from  whose  manu- 
scripts a  few  extracts  are  printed  in  Leland's 
'  Collectanea '  (ed.  Hearne,  ii.  245),  says 
that  his  estate,  exclusive  of  gold,  gems,  vases, 
and  silken  girdles,  did  not  amount  to  thirty 
marks.  But  the  feet  of  several  fines  to  which 
Roger  de  Thurkilbi  was  a  party  show  that 
he  had  acquired  considerable  property  in 
Yorkshire,  Norfolk,  and  Lincolnshire.  More- 
over his 'executors  paid  the  sum  of  200  marks 
for  the  king's  aid  in  getting  in  the  testator's 
debts.  His  heir  was  his  brother,  Walter  de 
Thurkilbi,  who,  though  he  seems  never  to  have 
held  any  administrative  or  judicial  office,  fre- 
quently witnessed  royal  charters,  and  was 
probably  a  member  of  the  king's  council. 
Matthew  Paris,  who  was  personally  ac- 
quainted with  Roger  de  Thurkilbi,  speaks  of 
him  as ' miles  et  literatus'  (Chronica Majora, 
v.  317). 

[The  chief  authorities  are:  The  Plea  Rolls, 
the  various  Chancery  and  Exchequer  Rolls,  and 
the  Feet  of  Fines  (all  at  the  Record  Office).  A 
larirr  number  of  transcripts  from  these  relating 
to  Thurkilbi,  and  also  an  Itinerary  of  him  as 
a  justice  in  eyre  have  been  typewritten  and 
placed  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum. 
His  sittings  at  Westminster  are  tabulated  in 
Bracton's  Notebook.  See  also  Matthew  Paris's 
Chronica  Majora  (Rolls  Series) ;  Matthew  of 
Westminster's  Flores  Historiarum  (Rolls  Series); 
Annales  Monastici  (Rolls  Series)  ;  Gross's  Ex- 
chequer of  the  Jews ;  Bracton's  Notebook,  ed. 
Maitland  ;  Leland's  Collectanea,  ed.  Hearne.] 

G.  J.  T. 

THURKILL,  THORKILL,  or  TUR- 
GESIUS  (d.  845),  Danish  king  of  North 
Ireland,  could  not  have  been  the  son  of 
Harold  Harfagr  as  Snorri  Sturleson  sup- 
posed (Heimskringla,  i.  131-2,  transl.  Morris 
and  Magnusson,Saga  Library),  for  this  would 
place  him  too  late.  He  has,  however,  with 
more  probability  been  identified  with  Rag- 
nar  Lodbrok,  the  half-mythical  king  of  Den- 
mark and  Norway.  This  theory  is  supported 
liy  several  striking  coincidences,  but  cannot 
be  said  to  be  proved  (  War  of  the  Gaedhil 
with  the,  Gaill,  pp.  liii  seq.  Rolls  Ser.)  As 
Thurkill  he  arrived  in  Ireland  with  a  royal 
fleet  in  832.  He  took  Dublin  in  the  same 


year,  and  afterwards  assumed  the  government 
of  all  the  northmen  in  Ireland  (ib.  pp. 
xlii  seq.,  and  9,  Rolls  Ser.)  Several  other 
Danish  fleets  arrived  about  the  same  time, 
and  it  was  apparently  with  their  help  and 
that  of  almost  annual  reinforcements  of  his 
countrymen  that  Thurkill  took  advantage  of 
the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  strife  then  pre- 
vailing to  extend  his  dominion  over  the 
whole  north  of  Ireland.  At  Armagh,  whither 
he  went  soon  after  taking  Dublin,  he  seems 
to  have  met  with  resistance,  for  he  attacked 
the  city  three  times  in  one  month  (ib. ;  see 
also  Ann.  Ult.  ap.  O'CoNOE,  Ser.  Hibern. 
Script,  iv.  208).  A  few  years  later,  perhaps 
in  841  (  War  of  the  Gaedhil,  pp.  xliii  and 
9),  Thurkill  drove  out  the  abbot  of  Armagh 
and  assumed  the  abbacy — that  is,  the  wide 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  of  the  chief  suc- 
cessor of  St.  Patrick.  He  apparently  aimed 
at  the  suppression  of  Christianity  in  Ireland 
and  the  substitution  for  it  of  heathenism  (ib. 
pp.  xlviii  and  11).  He  organised  an  expedi- 
tion to  Lough  Ree,  and  from  there  attacked 
Connaught  and  Meath  (Chron.  Scotorum,  p. 
145,  Rolls  Ser.),  possibly  as  a  step  towards 
the  subjugation  of  all  Ireland  (  War  of  the 
Gaedhil,  pp.  xlviii  and  13).  In  these  cen- 
tral districts  he  again  made  a  determined 
attack  upon  the  chief  centres  of  ecclesiastical 
authority,  such  as  Clonmacnoise,  Clonfert, 
Terryglass,  and  many  more  (ib.)  At  Clon- 
macnoise, which  was  second  only  to  Armagh 
in  ecclesiastical  importance,  he  placed  his 
wife  Ota,  who  gave  audiences  or  oracular 
answers  from  the  high  altar  of  the  principal 
church  of  the  monastery.  He  seems  to  have 
been  completely  successful,  and  the  posting 
of  Danish  forces  at  Limerick,  on  Loughs 
Ree  and  Neagh,  at  Carlingford,  on  Dundalk 
Bay,  and  at  Dublin,  seems  to  point  to  far- 
reaching  plans  of  conquest  and  permanent 
government  (ib.)  In  845,  however,  his 
career  was  abruptly  cut  short.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  by  Malachy  [see  MAELSECHLAINN  I], 
then  king  of  Meath  (afterwards  king  of 
Ireland),  and  drowned  in  Loch  Owel  in 
what  is  now  Westmeath  (ib.  pp.  xliii  and 
15).  His  dominion  in  Ireland  probably 
lasted  thirteen,  and  not  thirty  years,  as 
Cambrensis  states  (Gin.  CAMBR.  v.  186,  Rolls 
Ser.)  The  story  of  his  death  given  by  Cam- 
brensis is  quite  untrustworthy  (ib.  v.  185). 
If  Thurkill  be  rightly  identified  with  the 
half-mythical  Ragnar  Lodbrok,  he  was  the 
ancestor  of  Olaf  Sitricson  [see  OLAF]  and  the 
Hy  Ivar  of  the  line  of  the  Danish  kings  of 
Dublin  and  Deira. 

[See,  in  addition  to  the  chief  authorities  men- 
tioned in  the  text,  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 
i.  466  seq.  ed.  O'Donovan :  Annals  from  the 

z  2 


Thurkill 


340 


Thurkill 


Book  of  Leinster  in  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St. 
Patrick,  ii.  520  (Rolls  Ser.);  Saxonis  Gram- 
matici  Gesta  Danorum,  lib.  ix.  312-13,  ed.  A. 
Holder ;  Langebek's  Rer.  Dan.  Script,  i.  267, 
496,  507,  518,  &c. ;  Torfeus's  Ser.  Reg.  Dan.  pp. 
388  seq. ;  Skene's  Celtic  Scotland,  ii.  314-15; 
Robertson's  Early  Kings  of  Scotland,  i.  40,  43, 
56 ;  Lappenberg's  England  under  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Kings,  pp.  30  seq.,  transl.  Thorpe  ;  Green's 
Conquest  of  England,  pp.  66,  74  seq.] 

A.  M.  C-E. 

THURKILL  or  THORKILL  THE  EARL 
(Jl.  1009),  Danish  invader,  is  said  to  have 
come  to  England  to  avenge  a  brother,  pos- 
sibly one  of  the  victims  of  the  massacre  of 
St.  Brice's  Day,  13  Nov.  1002  (Emmce 
Anglorum  Regince  Encomium  ap.  MASERES, 
Selecta  Monumenta,  p.  7).  Thurkill  com- 
manded the  Danish  fleet  which  appeared  off 
the  south-east  coast  in  August  1009  (A.-S. 
Chron.  ii.  115,  Eolls  Ser.)  Off  Thanet  he 
was  joined  by  a  second  Danish  fleet,  com- 
manded by  Heming  and  Eglaf  (FLOR.  WIG. 
i.  160-1,  Engl.  Hist.  Soc.),  and  together 
they  came  to  Sandwich.  For  the  next  two 
or  three  years  Thurkill  probably  led  the 
great  Danish  raids  in  the  southern  and 
eastern  counties,  but  towards  the  end  of 
that  time  is  thought  to  have  shown  a  leaning 
towards  Christianity.  He  was  present  at 
the  murder  of  ^Elf  heah  [q.  v.],  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  in  1012,  but,  in  spite  of  Wil- 
liam of  Malmesbury's  statement  ( Gesta  Re- 
gum,  i.  207,  Rolls  Ser.),  probably  tried  to 
save  the  archbishop,  offering  gold  and  silver 
— everything  save  his  beloved  ship — in  ran- 
som for  him  (Thietmar  of  Merseburg  ap. 
FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest,  i.  668).  Soon 
after  this  it  may  be  inferred  that  Thurkill 
embraced  Christianity,  and  with  forty  or 
forty-five  Danish  ships  (Encomium,  loc.  cit.) 
entered  the  service  of  King  Ethelred  or 
^Ethelred  II  [q.  v.]  Thurkill's  change  of  side 
seems  to  have  hastened  the  long-contemplated 
invasion  of  England  by  Sweyn  or  Swegen 
[q.  v.]  in  1013  (ib.)  He  was  certainly  one 
of  England's  most  valiant  and  capable  de- 
fenders against  Sweyn.  He  was  with 
Ethelred  in  London  in  1013,  and  helped 
the  citizens  to  beat  off  Sweyn's  attack ;  and 
when  that  city  and  the  country  at  large  had 
submitted,  it  was  to  Thurkill's  fleet  lying  at 
Greenwich  that  King  Ethelred  fled  for  re- 
fuge. At  Greenwich  Thurkill  remained 
during  the  winter  of  1013-14,  like  Sweyn 
himself,  levying  contributions  at  will  upon 
the  surrounding  land  (FLOR.  WIG.  i.  168). 

It  is  uncertain  when  Thurkill  forsook  the 
English  side  and  joined  Cnut,  but  his  fleet  went 
over  with  Edric  or  Eadric  Streona  [q.  v.]  in 
1015,  and  Thurkill  himself  was  undoubtedly 


Cnut's  strongest  supporter  in  the  war  with 
Edmund  Ironside.  He  remained  in  England 
when  Cnut  returned  to  Denm  ark  on  his  father's 
death,  but  is  said  to  have  followed  shortly, 
thinking  it  safer  so  to  prove  his  loyalty,  and1 
swore  allegiance  to  Cnut  (Encomium,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  i  and  iv).  He  left  thirty  ships  in  Eng- 
land, however,  and  urged  Cnut  to  return 
thither.  In  the  campaign  which  followed 
Cnut's  return  to  England  he  was  prominent, 
leading  the  Danish  forces  at  Sherstone  in 
Wiltshire  (GEOFFREY  GAIMAR,  Lestorie  des 
Engles,  ap.  PETRIE,  Mon.  Hist.  Brit.  i.  816), 
and  being  present  with  Cnut  at  the  battle  of 
Assandun  in  Essex  (Encomium,  ii.  8).  Cnut 
acknowledged  his  great  debt  to  Thurkill 
when  in  1017  he  divided  England  into  four 
earldoms  by  giving  him  that  of  East- 
Anglia  (A.-S.  Chron.  ii.  124).  Three  years 
later  Thurkill  was  fittingly  associated  with 
Cnut  in  the  building  and  consecration  of 
the  church  at  Assandun  by  Archbishop 
Wulfstan  of  York  (ib.  ii.  125).  Thurkill, 
too,  was  a  distinguished  patron  of  St.  Ed- 
mund's Abbey,  and  in  this  same  year  re- 
placed the  secular  clerks  there  by  monka 
(Memorials  of  St.  Edmund's  Abbey,  i.  47, 
126,  340).  Cnut  appears  to  have  distrusted, 
or  been  jealous  of,  Thurkill,  for  in  1021 
he  banished  him  with  his  wife  Eadgytha 
(FLOR.  WIG.  i.  183),  possibly  the  widow  of 
Eadric  Streona,  and,  if  so,  a  daughter  of 
King  Ethelred  (Norman  Conquest,  i.  670). 
Two  years  later,  however,  Cnut  and  Thurkill 
were  reconciled,  and,  though  the  latter  does 
not  seem  to  have  ever  returned  to  England, 
he  was  made  Cnut's  viceroy  in  Denmark  and 
guardian  of  his  son,  probably  the  one  in- 
tended to  succeed  Cnut  there  (A.-S.  Chron. 
ii.  126).  Thurkill's  own  son  Cnut  brought 
as  a  hostage  for  his  father  to  England.  Os- 
bern's  statement  (De  Translatione  Corporis 
S.  Elphegi  ap.  WHARTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  ii. 
144)  that  Thurkill  was  killed  on  his  return 
to  Denmark  is  untrustworthy,  and  the  date 
and  manner  of  his  death  are  unknown. 

[See,  in  addition  to  the  chief  authorities  men- 
tioned in  the  text,  Annales  Monastic!,  vol.  ii. 
(Rolls  Ser.);  Simeon  of  Durham's  Hist.  Eccl. 
Dunelm.  ii.  140,  145,  154,  156;  Henry  of 
Huntingdon's  Hist.  Angl.  p.  186  ;  Bromptoti  ap. 
Twysden's  Decem  Script,  pp.  888,  906.1 

A.  M.  C-B. 

THURLAND,  SIR  EDWARD  (1606- 
1683),  judge,  born  at  Reigate,  Surrey,  in 
1606,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Edward  Thur- 
land  of  Reigate,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Richard  Elyot  of 
Reigate.  The  family  was  originally  descended 
from  that  of  Thurland  Castle  in  Nottingham- 
shire. His  great-great-grandfather  was 


Thurkill 


341 


Thurloe 


Thomas  Th  urland  of  Gamelton  Hall,  Notting- 
hamshire. His  grandfather,  Gervase  Thur- 
laiid,  and  his  father,  Edward,  were  London 
merchants. 

The   younger   Edward  was  admitted  to 
the  Inner  Temple   on  20  Oct.   1625,   and 
called  to  the  bar  on  15   Oct.   1634.     On 
13  March  1639-40  he  was  returned  to  the 
Short  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Rei- 
gate,  but  was  not  re-elected  in  the  Long 
parliament  (Official  Return*  of  Members  of 
Parliament,  i.  483).     About  the  same  time 
he  was  made  steward  of  the  manor  of  Rei- 
gate, and  on  24  Xov.  1652  was  called  to  the 
bench  of  the  Inner  Temple.     He  represented 
Reigate  in  Richard  Cromwell's  parliament 
which  met  on  27  Jan.  1658-9,  was  returned 
for  the  same  borough  to  the  Convention  par- 
liament on  9  April  1660,  and  sat  in  the 
farliament  of  the  Restoration  from  1661  to 
672  (ib.  i.  516,  529;  MANNING,  Hist,  of 
Surrey,  ed.  Bray,  i.  292).    In  1661  Thurland 
was  chosen  recorder  of  Reigate  and  of  Guild- 
ford,  and  soon  after  was  selected  by  James, 
duke  of  York,  as  his  solicitor  and  knighted 
(ib.   i.   40,   342).      On  24  April  1672  he 
was     created    a    serjeant-at-law,    and    on 
24  Jan.  1673  he  was  appointed  a  baron  of 
the  exchequer,  having  refused  a  seat  in  the 
common  pleas.    After  sitting  six  years  his 
infirmities     compelled    him    to    retire    on 
29  April  1679  (LTJTTKELL,  Brief  Hist.  Rela- 
tion, 1857,  i.  11).    He  died  at  Reigate  on 
14  Jan.   1682-3,   and  was    buried  in   the 
chancel   of  the  parish   church   (MANNING, 
Hist,  of  Surrey,  ed.  Bray,  i.  317).     By  his 
wife,   Elizabeth  Wright    of    Buckland    in 
Surrey,  he  left  an  only  son,  Edward,  who 
died  five  years  later,  leaving  issue. 

Thurland  was  an  intimate  friend  of  John 
Evelyn  (1620-1706)  [q.v.]  and  Jeremy  Taylor 
[q.  v.]  He  composed  a  treatise  on  prayer 
which  won  Evelyn's  warmest  praise,  but 
which  was  not  published.  His  portrait  is  in 
the  possession  of  Lord  de  Saumarez  at  his 
residence, 43  Grosvenor  Place,  London.  Lady 
de  Saumarez  is  a  descendant  of  Thurland 
through  his  granddaughter  Elizabeth,  who 
was  married  to  Martin  Bowes  of  Bury  St. 
Edmunds.  Another  portrait  of  Thurland  is 
in  the  mayor's  court  office  in  the  Guildhall, 
London. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vii.  173  ;  Haydn's 
j  Book  of  Dignities,  pp.  384,  410;  Gent.  Mag. 
1782,  p.  69  ;  Le  Neve's  Monuments  Anglicana, 
iii.  38 ;  Pepys's  Diary,  ed.  Braybrooke,  ii.  67  ; 
Evelyn's  Diary,  ed.  Bray,  ii.  33,  100,  iii.  63,  74, 
87,  91,  106;  Uarl.  Soc.  Publ.  viii.  191;  The 
Lord  Chancellor's  Speech  in  the  Exchequer  to 
Baron  Thurland  at  his  taking  the  Oath,  1672.] 

E.  I.  C. 


THURLOE,  JOHN  (1616-1668),  secre-  rev" 
tary  of  state,  baptised  on    12  June  1616,  ^ 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Thurloe,  rector  of  ^  ?* 
Abbot's  Roding,  Essex  ('Life'  prefixed  to    (&/(*-*** & 
the  Thurloe  Papers,  p.  xi).     He  was  brought 
up  to  the  study  of  the  law,  and  '  bred  from 
a  youth'  in  the  service  of  Oliver  St.  John 
(1598  P-1673)  [q.  v.]  (  Case  of  Oliver  St.  John, 
1660,  pp.   4,   6).     By  St.  John's   interest 
Thurloe  was  in  January  1645  appointed  one 
of  the  secretaries  to  the  commissioners  of 
parliament    at    the     treaty    of    Uxbridge 
(\VHITELOCKB,  Memorials,  i.  377,  ed.  1853). 
In  1647  he  was  admitted  to  Lincoln's  Inn, 
and  in  March  1648  made  receiver  of  the 
cursitor's  fines  under  the  commissioners  of 
the  great  seal  (ib.  ii.  285),  a  post  worth  about 
350/.  per  annum.     He  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  establishment  of  the  republic,  and, 
as  to  the  king's  death,  he  subsequently  de- 
clared that '  he  was  altogether  a  stranger  to 
that  fact,  and  to  all  the  counsels  about  it, 
having  not  had  the  least  communication  with 
any  person  whatsoever  therein'  (State  Papei-s, 
vii.  914).     In  March  1651  he  was  appointed 
secretary  to  St.  John  and  Walter  Strickland 
[q.  v.]  on  their  mission  to  Holland,  and  on 
29  March  1652  the  council  of  state  appointed 
him  to  be  their  secretary  in  place  of  Walter 
Frost,  deceased.     His   salary  was  fixed  at 
3001.  per  annum,  and  he  was  given  lodgings 
in  Whitehall  (ib.  i.  205  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1651-2,  pp.  198,  203).     In  December 
1652   the  salary  was  raised  to  800/.,  and 
;he   duty   of   clerk  to   the  committee  for 
foreign  affairs  apparently  added  to  his  former 
office  (ib.  3652-3,  p.  1).      In  the  elevation 
of  Cromwell  to  the  Protectorate   Thurloe 
took  a  not  unimportant  part ;   the   letters 
ordering  the  sheriffs  to  proclaim  Cromwell 
were  signed  by  him,  and  he  was  charged  to 
perfect  the  instrument  of  government.  At  the 
same  time  (22  Dec.)  he  seems  to  have  been 
co-opted  a  member  of  the  council  (ib.  1653- 
1654,  pp.  297, 301,  309).    He  was  also  given 
charge  of  the  intelligence  department,  which 
had  been  before  confided  to  Thomas  Scott 
(d.  1660)  [q.  v.]  and  Captain  George  Bishop 
(ib.  p.  133).     In  addition  to  this,  on  3  May 
1656   the   Protector    entrusted    him    with 
the  control  of  the  posts  both  inland  and 
foreign  (ib.   1655,  pp.  138,  286).    Moreover 
on  10  Feb.  1654  he  was  made  a  bencher  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  (State  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  xiii). 
Thurloe  fulfilled  his  various  duties  with 
conspicuous  ability.  By  the  intelligencers  he 
employed  in  foreign  parts,  and  by  the  cor- 
respondence he  organised  with  the   diplo- 
matic agents  of  the  government,  he  kept 
the  Protector  admirably   informed  of  the 
acts  and  plans  of  foreign  powers.      When 


Thurloe 


342 


Thurloe 


the  ministers  of  Charles  II  were  attacked 
for  the  ignorance  which  allowed  the  Dutch 
to  inflict  a  crushing  surprise  upon  England  in 
1667,  Thurloe's  management  of  intelligence 
was  held  up  to  them  as  an  example.  'Thereby,' 
said  Colonel  Birch  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
'  Cromwell  carried  the  secrets  of  all  the 
princes  of  Europe  at  his  girdle.'  No  one 
denied  the  fact,  hut  secretary  Morrice 
pleaded  in  answer  that  he  was  allowed  but 
7001.  a  year  for  intelligence,  while  Crom- 
well had  allowed  70,00(W.  (PEPYS,  Diary, 
14  Feb.  1668).  In  reality  Thurloe's  ex- 
penditure for  intelligence  seems  to  have 
been  between  1,200/.  and  2,0001.  per  annum 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1653-4,  pp.  454, 
458 ;  THTJKLOE,  vii.  483,  785).  Under  the 
head  of  intelligence  came  also  the  political 
police,  and  so  long  as  Thurloe  was  in  office 
no  conspiracy  against  the  government  had 
a  chance  of  success.  His  control  of  the 
post  office  enabled  him  to  seize  the  corre- 
spondence of  plotters,  and  his  collection  of 
papers  contains  hundreds  of  intercepted 
letters.  The  spies  whom  he  kept  at  the 
court  of  the  exiled  king,  and  the  plotters 
whom  he  corrupted  or  intimidated,  supplied 
him  with  information  of  each  new  move- 
ment among  the  rovalists  (see  English  His- 
torical Review,  1888  p.  340,  1889  p.  527). 
An  illustration  of  his  vigilance  is  supplied 
by  the  traditional  story  of  the  royalist 

fentleman  who  was  told  by  Cromwell  when 
e  returned  to  England  all  that  had  passed 
in  his  secret  interview  with  Charles  II 
(LTJDLOW,  ii.  42,  ed.  1894).  Burnet  and 
Welwood  tell  many  similar  stories  (Own 
Time,  i.  121,  131,  ed.  1833  ;  WELWOOD, 
Memoirs,  p.  105). 

Thurloe's  duties  as  secretary  sometimes 
required  him  to  set  forth  the  views  of  the 
government  in  a  declaration  or  explain 
them  in  a  speech.  Drafts  of  two  such  de- 
fences of  the  policy  of  the  government 
towards  the  cavaliers  are  among  his 
papers  (State  Papers,  iv.  132,  v.  786).  To 
the  parliament  of  1656,  in  which,  as  in 
that  of  1654,  Thurloe  represented  Ely,  he  an- 
nounced Blake's  victory  at  Santa  Cruz,  related 
the  discovery  of  Venner's  and  Sindercombe's 
plots,  and  spoke  on  behalf  of  the  confirma- 
tion of  Cromwell's  ordinances  (BuEioN,  Par- 
liamentary Diary,  i.  353,  ii.  43,  143 ;  State 
Papers,  vi.  184).  On  11  April  1657  he  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  the  house  for  his  care 
and  vigilance  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  522). 
On  13  July  of  the  same  year  he  was  sworn 
in  as  a  member  of  Cromwell's  second  council, 
on  2  Nov.  he  was  elected  a  governor  of  the 
Charterhouse,  and  on  4  Feb.  1658  he  was 
made  chancellor  of  the  university  of  Glasgow 


(State  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  xvii,  vol.  vi.  p.  777). 
But  in  spite  of  the  post  which  he  occupied, 
and  though  his  services  were  liberally  recog- 
nised, Thurloe  had  very  little  influence  in 
determining  the  Protector's  policy.  'In 
matters  of  the  greatest  moment,' writes  Wel- 
wood, '  Cromwell  trusted  none  but  his  secre- 
tary Thurloe,  and  sometimes  not  even  him  ' 
(Memoirs,  p.  105).  Thurloe  was  anxious  for 
Cromwell  to  accept  the  crown,  but  was 
totally  unable  to  tell  Henry  Cromwell  whut 
the  Protector  intended  to  do.  '  Surely,'  he 
concludes,  '  whatever  resolutions  his  high- 
ness takes,  they  will  be  his  own '  (State 
Papers,  vi.  219).  In  his  confidential  letters 
to  Henry  Cromwell  he  more  than  once  ex- 
presses his  dissatisfaction  with  the  policy  of 
the  council  (ib.  vi.  568,  579).  Both  agreed 
in  their  preference  for  parliamentary  and 
legal  ways,  and  their  opposition  to  the  mili- 
tary party  among  Cromwell's  councillors,  and 
the  arbitrary  methods  they  advocated  (ib.  vii. 
38,  55,  56,  99).  Thurloe  thought  that  the 
Protector  humoured  them  too  much  (ib.  vii. 
269).  With  Cromwell  personally  Thurloe's 
relations  were  very  close.  On  one  occasion 
Cromwell  took  him  for  a  drive  in  Hyde  Park 
in  order  to  try  the  six  horses  sent  the  Protect  or 
by  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg ;  the  horses  ran 
away  with  the  coach,  and  the  secretary  hurt 
his  leg  in  jumping  out  (ib.  ii.  652).  lie  was 
one  of  the  little  knot  of  friends  with  whom 
the  Protector  would  sometimes  be  cheerful 
and  '  lay  aside  his  greatness '  (WHITELOCKE, 
Memorials,  iv.  289)  in  the  intervals  of  confi- 
dential deliberations  on  affairs  of  state. 
Thurloe's  letters  to  Henry  Cromwell  during 
the  Protector's  illness,  and  his  remarks  on 
the  Protector's  death,  show  unbounded  ad- 
miration for  Cromwell  as  a  ruler,  and  genuine 
attachment  to  him  as  a  man  (State  Papers, 
vii.  355,  362,  363,  366,  372,  374). 

During  the  brief  government  of  Richard 
Cromwell,  Thurloe's  influence  rather  in- 
creased than  diminished.  He  had  played 
an  important  part  in  Richard's  elevation ; 
the  missing  letter  nominating  Richard 
as  successor  had  been  addressed  to  him,  and 
the  verbal  nomination  finally  made  had 
been  made  at  his  instance  (ib.  vii.  363,  364, 
372,  374).  Hyde  and  the  royalists  were 
convinced  that  Thurloe  (advised  in  secret 
by  Pierrepoint  and  St.  John)  was  the  real 
inspirer  of  Richard's  government  (Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  421,  423,  425,  435).  The 
officers  of  the  army  were  jealous  of  his 
power  over  Richard,  and  complained  of  evil 
counsellors.  Thurloe  thought  of  resigning, 
but  he  could  not  be  spared ;  and  even 
Richard's  reply  to  the  complaints  of  the 
army  was  drawn  up  by  him  (State  Papers, 


Thurloe 


343 


Thurloe 


vii.  447,  490,  495).  From  the  moment  of 
the  old  Protector's  death,  Thurloe  had  feared 
that  the  government  would  be  ruined  by 
the  dissensions  of  its  friends  rather  than  by 
the  attacks  of  the  royalists ;  but  he  en- 
deavoured to  shake  off  his  melancholy  fore- 
bodings, and  set  to  work  to  secure  a  Crom- 
wellian  majority  in  the  coming  parliament 
(ib.  vii.  364,  541,  588).  lie  himself  was 
elected  for  the  university  of  Cambridge,  for 
Tewkesbury,  and  for  Huntingdon,  but  made 
his  choice  for  Cambridge  (ib.  vii.  565,  572, 
585-8). 

In  the  parliament  of  January  to  April  1659 
Thurloe  was  the  official  leader  of  the  sup- 
porters of  the  government,  and  its  recognised 
spokesman.  On  1  Feb.  he  introduced  a  bill 
which  he  had  drafted  for  the  recognition  of 
Richard  Cromwell  as  lord-protector  (ib.  vii. 
603,  G09;  BURTON,  Diary,  iii.  25).  On 
21  Feb.,  and  again  on  24  Feb.,  he  gave  a 
clear  exposition  of  the  state  of  foreign  affairs 
and  of  the  policy  of  the  government  (ib.  iii. 
314,  376,  481).  On  7  March  he  defended 
the  authority  of  the  second  house,  and  on 
7  April  explained  the  state  of  the  finances 
(ib.  iv.  68,  365).  During  the  session  he  was 
called  upon  to  defend  himself  with  regard 
to  the  police  administration  under  the  late 
Protector.  From  the  moment  the  parliament 
met,  Hyde  and  the  royalist  agents  in  England 
had  regarded  an  attack  upon  Thurloe  as  one 
of  the  first  and  most  necessary  steps  towards 
the  overthrow  of  the  Protectorate  (Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  426,  428,  436).  He  had 
not  abused  his  power  to  extort  money,  as 
some  of  his  colleagues  were  accused  of  doing, 
but  he  had  arbitrarily  committed  supposed 
plotters  to  prison,  and  transported  them 
without  legal  trial.  On  25  March  a  certain 
Rowland  Thomas  presented  a  petition  stat- 
ing that  he  had  been  sold  to  Barbados  by 
Thurloe's  order,  and  demanded  redress. 
Thurloe  answered  these  and  similar  attacks 
by  pleading  reason  of  state,  asserting  that 
the  persons  complaining  were  royalist  con- 
spirators, and  adding  that  similar  conspira- 
cies were  even  now  on  foot.  But  the  re- 
publican opposition,  backed  by  a  number  of 
crypto-royalists,  replied  by  asserting  that  the 
supposed  plots  were  pretended  to  justify 
arbitrary  rule  (ib.  iii.  441,  446,  448,  453, 
457,  463 ;  BURTON,  iv.  254, 301).  In  the  end 
Thurloe  successfully  weathered  the  storm, 
though  some  of  his  subordinate  agents  were 
not  so  fortunate  (ib.  iv.  307,  407).  In  spite  of 
their  pertinacity  the  parliamentary  opposi- 
tion were  beaten  on  point  after  point,  and 
the  government  seemed  in  a  way  to  be  firmly 
established.  But  the  quarrel  which  took 
place  between  the  parliament  and  the  army 


proved  fatal.  To  the  last  Thurloe,  deserted 
by  the  rest  of  the  council,  urged  Richard 
not  to  dissolve  parliament,  but  Richard  at 
length  gave  way  (Life  of  John  Howe,  1724, 
p.  9).  '  I  am  in  so  much  confusion  that  I 
can  scarce  contain  myself  to  write  about  it,' 
said  Thurloe  in  announcing  Richard's  fall  to 
Lockhart  (Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  461). 
For  a  few  days  he  carried  on  the  manage- 
ment of  foreign  affairs,  and  received  with 
apparent  favour  the  offer  of  French  aid  to 
maintain  Richard  Cromwell's  power ;  but 
on  the  restoration  of  the  Long  parliament 
(7  May  1659)  those  of  his  functions  which 
were  not  entrusted  to  committees  were  as- 
signed to  Thomas  Scott  (Guizox,  Richard 
Cromwell,  i.  367,  376,  385,  389,  393,  401). 

After  the  readmission  of  the  secluded 
members  (21  Feb.  1660)  Thurloe,  to  the 
great  disgust  of  the  royalists,  wasreappointed 
secretary  of  state  (27  Feb.)  as  being  the  only 
man  whose  knowledge  of  the  state  both  of 
I  foreign  and  home  affairs  fitted  him  for  the 
post  (Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  693,  701). 
The  royalists  suspected  him  of  desiring  to 
restore  Richard,  and  were  anxious  to  buy 
him  over  if  possible ;  but,  according  to  their 
information,  he  resisted  the  restoration  of 
the  Stuarts  to  the  last,  and  did  his  best  to 
corrupt  Monck  (ib.  iii.  693,  749 ;  THUKLOE, 
vii.  855).  In  April,  however,  he  certainly 
made  overtures  to  Hyde,  promising  to 
forward  a  restoration,  but  his  sincerity  was 
suspected  (THTJKLOB,  vii.  897).  Monck  so 
far  favoured  Thurloe  that  he  recommended 
him  to  the  borough  of  Bridgnorth  for  elec- 
tion to  the  Convention ;  but  even  with  this 
support  his  candidature  was  a  failure  (ib. 
pp.  888,  895). 

After  the  king's  return  Thurloe  escaped 
better  than  he  could  have  expected.  On 
15  May  1660  he  was  accused  of  high  treason 
and  committed  to  the  custody  of  the  ser- 
jeant-at-arms. The  particulars  of  the  charge 
do  not  appear.  On  29  June  he  was  set  at 
liberty  with  the  proviso  of  attending  the 
secretaries  of  state  '  for  the  service  of  the 
state  whenever  they  should  require  '  (Com- 
mons' Journals,  viii,  26,  117).  He  was  re- 
puted to  have  said  that  if  he  were  hanged 
he  had  a  black  book  which  would  hang  many 
that  went  for  cavaliers,  but  he  seems  to  have 
I  made  no  revelations  as  to  his  secret  agents 
I  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  pp.  154-84, 
208).  After  his  release  he  usually  lived  at 
Great  Milton  in  Oxfordshire,  residing  at  his 
chambers  in  Lincoln's  Inn  occasionally  dur- 
ing term-time.  The  government  desired  to 
avail  itself  of  his  minute  knowledge  of  the 
state  of  foreign  affairs,  on  which  subject  he 
addressed  several  papers  to  Clarendon  (THUR- 


Thurloe 


344 


Thurlow 


LOB,  i.  705,  759,  vii.  915).  An  unsupported 
tradition  asserts  that  CharlesIIoftensolicited 
him  to  engage  again  in  the  administration 
of  foreign  affairs,  but  without  success  (State 
Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  xix).  He  died  at  his  cham- 
bers at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  21  Feh.  1667-8,  and 
is  buried  in  the  chapel  there.  An  account 
of  his  last  illness,  written  by  his  friend 
Lord  W  barton,  is  printed  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries,'  8th  ser.  xi.  83. 

Thurloe  was  twice  married  :  first,  to  a  lady 
of  the  family  of  Peyton,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons  who  died  in  infancy ;  secondly,  to 
Anne,  third  daughter  of  Sir  John  Lytcott  of 
East  Moulsey  in  Surrey,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  two  daughters  (State  Papers, 
vol.  i.  p.  xix). 

A  portrait  of  Thurloe  by  Stone,  belong- 
ing to  Mr.  Charles  Polhill,  was  No.  812  in 
the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of  1866. 
Another  portrait,  ascribed  to  Dobson,  is  in 
the  National  Portrait,  Gallery,  London.  An 
engraved  portrait  by  Vertue  is  prefixed  to 
the  state  papers. 

Thurloe's  vast  correspondence  is  the  chief 
authority  for  the  history  of  the  Protectorate. 
His  papers,  no  doubt  purposely  hidden  at 
the  Restoration,  were  discovered  in  the 
reign  of  William  III,  '  in  a  false  ceiling 
in  the  garrets  belonging  to  secretary  Thur- 
loe's chambers,  No.  xiii  near  the  chapel  in 
Lincoln's  Inn,  by  a  clergyman  who  had 
borrowed  those  chambers,  during  the  long 
vacation,  of  the  owner  of  them.'  The  papers 
were  sold  to  Lord  Somers,  passed  from  him  to 
Sir  Joseph  Jekyll,  master  of  the  rolls,  on 
whose  decease  they  were  bought  by  Fletcher 
Gyles,  a  bookseller  (Preface  to  the  Thurloe 
Papers,  p.  vi).  Richard  Rawlinson  pur- 
chased them  from  Gyles  in  1752,  and  left 
them  to  the  Bodleian  Library  at  his  death 
in  1755  (MACRAY,  Annals  of  the  Bodleian 
Library,  1890,  p.  236).  Before  this  time,  in 
1742,  Thomas  Birch  had  printed  his  seven 
folio  volumes  of  Thurloe  state  papers,  adding 
to  the  original  collection  a  certain  number  of 
papers  from  manuscripts  in  the  possession  of 
Lord  Shelburne,  Lord  Hardwicke,  and  others. 
The  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
which  include  a  considerable  number  of  un- 
published' letters,  are  catalogued  as  Rawlin- 
son MSS.  A.  vols.  1  to  73.  Others  which 
Birch  obtained  from  Lord  Hardwicke  are 
now  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MSS. 
4157,  4158).  Letters  from  Thurloe  to  Eng- 
lish agents  in  Switzerland  form  part  of 
Robert  Vaughan's  'Protectorate  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,'  2  vols.  1836. 

[A  memoir  of  Thurloe  serves  as  introduction 
to  the  State  Papers.  Other  authorities  are 
mentioned  in  the  article.]  C.  H.  F. 


THURLOW,  EDWARD,  first  BARON 
THURLOW  (1731-1806),  lord  chancellor, 
eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thurlow 
(d.  1762),  incumbent  successively  of  Little 
Ashfield,  Suffolk,  and  of  Thurston,  Long 
Stratton,  and  Knapton,  Norfolk,  by  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Robert  Smith,  a  descendant 
of  Sir  Richard  Hovell,  esquire  of  the  body  to 
Henry  V,  was  born  at  Bracon  Ash,  Norfolk, 
on  9  Dec.  1731.  His  grandfather,  Thomas 
Thurlow,  whose  cousin,  John  Thurlow,  ob- 
tained a  license  for  armorial  bearings, 
19  Nov.  1664,  was  a  scion  of  the  Thurlows 
of  Burnham,  Norfolk,  who  are  traceable  as 
far  back  as  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  It  is 
therefore  probable  that  the  carrier  of  Crom- 
well's time,  whom  the  chancellor,  in  dis- 
claiming descent  from  secretary  Thurloe, 
jocularly  claimed  as  his  ancestor,  was  a 
mythical  personage.  Thurlow  had  two 
younger  brothers:  Thomas  [see  THURLOW, 
THOMAS],  bishop  of  Durham ;  John,  who  died 
alderman  of  Norwich  on  11  March  1782,  and 
whose  son,  Edward  South  Thurlow  (1764- 
1847),  prebendary  of  Norwich,  was  father  of 
Charles  Augustus  Thurlow  (d.  1873),  chan- 
cellor of  the  diocese  of  Chester. 

Being  hard  to  manage  at  home,  Thurlow 
was  early  committed  to  the  care  of  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Brett,  master  of  Seckars  school, 
Scarning,  Norfolk,  a  disciplinarian  of  the 
then  approved  type.  There  he  became  an 
adept  at  cock-throwing,  which  he  celebrated 
in  some  Latin  elegiacs  printed  by  Lord  Camp- 
bell (Chancellors,  ed.  1868,  viii.  157),  and 
conceived  an  unalterable  aversion  for  the 
master.  '  I  am  not  bound,'  he  said  savagely 
in  later  life,  when  Brett  claimed  acquaint- 
ance, '  I  am  not  bound  to  recognise  every 
scoundrel  that  recognises  me.'  After  four 
years  at  Scarning  he  was  removed  with  the 
character  of  an  incorrigibly  bad  boy  to  King's 
school,  Canterbury,  where  he  acquired  suffi- 
cient knowledge  of  the  classics  to  enable 
him  to  take,  upon  his  matriculation  at  Cam- 
bridge, 5  Oct.  1748,  a  Perse  scholarship  at 
Gonville  and  Caius  College.  There  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  idleness  and  insubor- 
dination. His  misconduct  occasioned  his 
removal  from  college  without  a  degree  soon 
after  Lady-day  1751.  His  destination  being 
already  determined,  he  was  placed  in  the 
office  of  a  solicitor  named  Chapman,  of  Ely 
Place,  Holborn,  where  he  found  a  congenial 
companion  in  William  Cowper  [q.v.],  the  poet. 
Cowper  introduced  him  to  his  uncle,  Ashley 
Cowper,  at  whose  house  in  Southampton 
Row  the  two  spent  much  of  their  time  in 
flirting  with  the  ladies.  On  9  Jan.  1752 
Thurlow  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  where  he  was  called  to  the  bar  on 


Thurlow 


345 


Thurlow 


22  Nov.  1754,  elected  a  bencher  on  29  Jan. 
1762,  reader  in  1769,  and  treasurer  in  1770. 
Though  he  was  never  a  hard  student,  he  ap- 
pears to  have  usually  spent  the  morning 
hours  in  reading,  and  in  the  evening  fre- 
quently strayed  no  farther  from  his  cham- 
bers than  Nando's  coffee-house,  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  of  Temple  Bar. 

The  ascription  to  him  of  an  anonymous 
pamphlet,  published  in  1760,  entitled  '  A 
Kefutation  of  the  Letter  to  an  Hon.  Briga- 
dier-general [George  Townshend,  first  mar- 
quis Townshend,  q.  v.],  commander  of  His 
Majesty's  forces  in  Canada,'  is  merely  con- 
jectural (Notes  and  Queries,3rd.  ser.  iii.  121). 

At  the  bar  Thurlow  is  said  to  have  first 
distinguished  himself  by  the  spirit  and  ad- 
dress with  which,  in  an  unreported  case  of 
Robinson  v.  Lord  Winchilsea,  before  Lord 
Mansfield  at  the  Guildhall  in  1758,  he  dis- 
comfited Fletcher  (afterwards  Sir  Fletcher) 
Norton  [q.  v.],  who  thought  to  silence  him  by 
browbeating.  He  argued  for  the  defendant 
in  the  great  copyright  case  of  Tonson  v. 
Collins,  before  Lord  Mansfield  in  the  king's 
bench  in  Trinity  term  1761  [see  TONSON, 
JACOB],  and  in  Hilary  term  1762  received 
from  Lord  Northington  the  premature  dis- 
tinction of  a  silk  gown.  It  is  likely  that  this 
early  advancement  was  due  to  the  interest  of 
Thomas  Thynne,  third  viscount  Weymouth 
[q.  v.],  through  which  Thurlow  was  returned 
to  parliament  for  Tamworth  on  23  Dec.  1765 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  App.  iv.  401). 
He  retained  the  seat  until  his  removal  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  was  elected  recorder 
of  the  borough  on  11  Oct.  1769. 

The  decisive  turn  in  Thurlow's  affairs  is 
traditionally  ascribed  to  a  lucky  chance. 
The  cause  celebre  of  Douglas  v.  Hamilton,  on 
which  depended  the  succession  to  the  Douglas 
estates,  was  decided  by  the  court  of  session 
(15  July  1767)  on  an  array  of  minute  cir- 
cumstantial evidence.  Thurlow  studied  the 
case  with  care,  and  expressed  in  Nando's 
coffee-house  a  strong  opinion  that  the  deci- 
sion was  erroneous.  This  was  overheard  by 
some  of  the  appellants'  agents,  and  led  to 
his  being  retained  for  the  appeal.  On  14  Jan. 
1769  he  fought  a  duel  in  Hyde  Park  with 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  agent,  Andrew 
Stuart  [q.  v.],  who  had  demanded  satisfac- 
tion for  some  severe  reflections  which  Thur- 
low had  made  upon  his  conduct.  On  27  Feb. 
the  House  of  Lords  reversed  the  decision  of 
the  court  of  session  (St.  James's  Chron. 
17  Jan.  1769 ;  Scots  May.  1769,pp.  107  et  seq.) 

In  the  House  of  Commons  Thurlow's  first 
reported  speech  was  on  the  question  raised 
by  Wilkes's  expulsion,  viz.  whether  a  mere 
vote  was  adequate  for  the  purpose.  In  sup- 


port of  the  affirmative  Thurlow  referred  to 
the  vote  of  11  April  1614,  by  which  it  was 
determined  that  no  future  attorney-general 
should  sit  in  the  House  of  Commons,  a  pre- 
cedent followed  in  the  subsequent  parlia- 
ments of  1620-1  and  1625-6  by  the  exclusion 
of  Sir  Thomas  Coventry  and  Sir  Robert 
Heath  (Comm.  Journ.  i.  316,  324,  456-60, 
513,  817). 

Appointed  solicitor-general,  30  March 
1770,  Thurlow  acted  with  the  attorney- 
general,  Sir  William  De  Grey  (afterwards 
Lord  Walsingham)  [q.v.],  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  printers  and  publishers  of  '  Junius's 
Letter  to  the  King '  [see  ALMON,  JOHN  ;  and 
WOODFALL,  HENRY  SAMPSON].  In  the  House 
of  Commons  (27  Nov.  and  6  Dec.  1770)  he 
increased  his  reputation  by  his  able  defence 
of  the  practice  of  issuing  informations  for 
libel  by  the  attorney-general  ex  officio,  and 
Lord  Mansfield's  direction  to  the  juries  in  the 
recent  cases  [see  MURRAY,  WILLIAM,  first 
EARL  OF  MANSFIELD],  He  succeeded  De 
Grey  as  attorney-general  on  26  Jan.  1771, 
stoutly  maintained  the  privilege  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  aft'air  of  the  lord  mayor 
Brass  Crosby  [q.  v.]  and  Alderman  Richard 
Oliver  [q.  v.],  and  was  placed  on  the  secret 
committee  charged  with  the  investigation  of 
the  attendant  circumstances  (28  March).  He 
was  a  member  of  the  select  committee  on 
East  Indian  affairs  elected  on  16  April  1772, 
and  by  his  opposition  to  the  clause  which 
left  the  nomination  of  the  judges  to  the 
directors  contributed  to  the  defeat  of  the 
East  India  Judicature  Bill  (18  May).  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  committee  for 
drafting  the  East  India  Bill  of  the  fol- 
lowing year,  supported  the  parliamentary 
inquiry  into  the  administration  of  Lord 
Clive,  and  urged  that  it  should  be  conducted 
without  regard  to  the  rule  of  law  which 
excuses  a  witness  from  answering  questions 
which  tend  to  criminate  him  (Par/.  Hist. 
xvii.  854,  870,  880). 

The  reasoning  by  which,  on  appeal  to  the 
House  of  Lords  in  the  great  copyright  case 
of  Donaldsons  v.  Becket  (February  1774), 
he  overthrew  Lord  Mansfield's  doctrine  of 
perpetual  copyright  at  common  law  was 
unimpugnable ;  but  in  opposing  the  legis- 
lative settlement  of  the  question  he  evinced 
an  illiberal  spirit.  He  has  been  censured 
for  supporting  (17  Feb.  1774)  the  motion 
for  compelling  the  attendance  of  compositors 
to  give  evidence  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of 
Commons  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  letter 
to  the  speaker  imputed  to  John  Home, 
afterwards  Home  Tooke  [q.  v.]  ;  but  if  the 
house  was  to  assume  the  functions  of  a  court 
of  justice,  it  was  manifestly  desirable  that 


Thurlow 


346 


Thurlow 


it  should  proceed  upon  adequate  informa- 
tion. His  opposition  to  the  perpetuation  of 
the  Grenville  Act,  by  which  the  jurisdiction 
in  election  petition  cases  was  transferred 
from  the  whole  house  to  special  committees, 
shows  that  he  had  formed  a  juster  estimate 
of  the  nature  of  the  evils  to  be  remedied 
than  the  author  of  that  measure  (25  Feb. 
1774).  He  established  his  reputation  as  a 
constitutionalist  by  his  defence  of  the  minis- 
terial scheme  for  the  government  of  the 
province  of  Quebec  (26  May  1774),  by  his 
exposition  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  the 
royal  prerogative  of  legislation  in  dependen- 
cies of  the  crown  on  the  third  hearing  of 
the  Grenada  case  before  Lord  Mansfield 
(7  Nov.  1774),  and  by  his  ingenious  though 
unsuccessful  defence  of  Lord  Rochford  in 
the  action  of  false  imprisonment  brought 
against  him  by  Stephen  Sayre  (26  June  1776). 
His  conduct  of  the  Duchess  of  Kingston's 
case  was  marred  by  both  bad  taste  and 
cruelty  [see  CHUDLEIGH,  ELIZABETH,  COUN- 
TESS  OF  BRISTOL]  ;  and  in  proposing  the 
pillory  (24  Nov.  1777)  as  the  reward  of 
Home's  manifesto  in  favour  of  the  Lexing- 
ton insurgents  he  undeniably  displayed  an 
excess  of  zeal.  Throughout  the  dispute  with 
the  American  colonies  he  inflexibly  main- 
tained the  right  of  the  mother  country  and 
the  duty  of  exerting  her  full  might.  This 
naturally  endeared  him  to  the  king,  who 
insisted  on  his  advancement  to  the  wool- 
sack on  the  resignation  of  Lord  Bathurst 
(Corresp.  of  George  III  with  Lord  North, 
ii.  154  et  seq.,  167-74,  196).  He  was  at 
the  same  time  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron 
Thurlow  of  Ashfield,  Suffolk  (3  June  1778). 
The  event  drew  from  his  old  friend  Cowper 
a  generous  if  somewhat  pedestrian  tribute 
to  his  'superior  worth'  [see  COWPER,  WIL- 
LIAM, 1731-1800].  He  took  the  oaths  in 
Westminster  Hall  on  19  June,  and  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  14  July,  his  first  act 
on  occupying  the  woolsack  being  to  declare 
parliament  prorogued.  When  parliament 
reassembled  (26  Nov.)  debate  was  abundant 
on  the  address,  the  recent  treaty  of  alliance 
between  France  and  the  American  confede- 
ration, and  the  consequent  manifesto  of  the 
British  commissioners.  The  latter  document 
was  defended  by  Thurlow  in  his  usual 
thoroughgoing  style.  He  also  spoke  on  some 
other  matters,  e.g.  the  Keppel  court-martial, 
the  bill  for  which  he  remodelled,  and  the 
subsequent  motions  for  a  court-martial  on 
Sir  Hugh  Palliser  and  the  removal  of  the 
Earl  of  Sandwich  from  the  admiralty,  and  was 
publicly  taunted  by  the  Duke  of  Grafton  [see 
FITZROT,  AUGUSTUS  HENRY,  third  DUKE  OF 
GRAFTON]  with  his  plebeian  origin  and  the 


recency  of  his  patent.  In  reply  Thurlow 
haughtily  contrasted  his  own  honourable 
exertions  with  '  the  accident  of  an  accident,' 
to  which  he  ascribed  the  duke's  seat ;  and 
protested  that  he  had  not  solicited  but  been 
solicited  by  the  peerage,  and  that  both  as  chan- 
cellor and  as  a  man  he  was  as  respectable  and 
as  much  respected  as  the  proudest  peer  he  then 
looked  down  upon  (BUTLER,  Reminiscences, 
i.  188).  After  this  manly  vindication  of  his 
official  and  personal  dignity  he  had  little 
difficulty  in  establishing  his  ascendency  over 
the  peers.  Under  his  guidance  they  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  representations  addressed 
to  them  in  1779  by  Lord  Shelburne  on  the 
distressed  and  disaffected  condition  of  Ire- 
land and  the  scandalous  waste  of  the  public 
money,  and  in  1780  threw  out  the  bills  to 
deprive  revenue  officers  of  the  parliamentary 
franchise  and  government  contractors  of 
their  seats  in  the  House  of  Commons  which 
were  sent  up  to  them  by  the  lower  house. 
He  was  emphatically  the  king's  chancellor, 
and  as  such  was  employed  on  the  secret  and 
abortive  negotiations  for  a  reconstruction  of 
the  administration  which  followed  the  re- 
signation of  Lords  Gower  and  Weymouth 
in  October  1779  (Corresp.  of  George  III  wUk 
Lord  North,  ii.  295 ;  Egerton  MS.  2232,  ff. 
16, 23-34).  Thurlow  consistently  supported 
Sir  George  Savile's  measures  for  the  relief  of 
catholics,  and  justified  the  use  of  the  mili- 
tary to  repress  the  Gordon  riots  (21  June 
1780). 

His  somewhat  vague  and  diffident  utter- 
ances on  the  rupture  with  Holland,  25  Jan. 
1781,  did  not  enhance  his  reputation  as  a 
publicist ;  but  he  retained  the  confidence  of 
the  king,  whose  design  of  raising  Lord  George 
Germain  to  a  peerage  he  loyally  furthered 
[see  GERMAIN,  GEORGE  SACKVILLE,  first  VIS- 
COUNT SACK.VILLE]  ;  and  when  the  whigs 
acceded  to  power  under  Lord  Rockingham 
(March  1782),  they  were  compelled  to  ac- 
quiesce in  Thurlow's  continuance  in  office 
(Rockingham  Memoirs,  ed.  Albemarle,  ii. 
452) .  In  their  foreign  policy  he  concurred,  but 
supported  none  of  their  domestic  measures, 
and  energetically  opposed  the  Contractors 
Bill  and  the  revision  of  the  civil  list.  Though 
he  retained  the  great  seal  on  the  death  of 
Lord  Rockingham  (1  July  1782),  he  had  little 
to  do  with  the  formation  of  the  Shelburne 
administration,  the  instability  of  which  he 
foresaw  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  App. 
pp.  210-12).  To  the  concession  of  legislative 
independence  to  Ireland  he  gave  a  reluctant 
consent,  and  took  no  part  in  the  parliamen- 
tary discussion  (ib.  12th  Rep.  App.  x.  86). 
In  the  debate  of  17  Feb.  1783  on  the 
preliminary  articles  of  peace  he  ably  vin- 


347 


Thurlow 


dicated  the  exercise  of  the  prerogative  in 
the  cession  of  the  Floridas.  On  the  coali- 
tion of  Fox  and  North,  the  former  insisted 
on  Thurlow's  resignation,  and,  the  king  at 
length  yielding,  Thurlow  retired  with  a  pen- 
sion of  2,680/.  and  the  reversion  (which  fell 
in  in  1786)  of  a  tellership  in  the  exchequer, 
and  the  great  seal  was  put  in  commission 
(9  April  1783)  [see  W'EDDERBURN,  ALEX- 
ANDER, first  EARL  OF  ROSSLYN].  In  opposi- 
tion Thurlow  resisted  in  vain  the  concession 
of  exclusive  jurisdiction  to  the  Irish  courts 
and  House  of  Lords.  He  continued  to  be 
consulted  by  the  king,  and  it  was  by  his 
advice  that  the  royal  mind  in  regard  to  the 
India  Bill  was  communicated  to  the  peers 
(BUCKINGHAM,  Courts  and  Cabinets  of 
George  III,  i.  227,  289 ;  Fox,  Corresp.  ed. 
Russell,  ii.  47,  61  et  seq.,  251  et  seq.)  On 
the  consequent  defeat  of  that  measure  the 
king  sent  for  Pitt,  and  Thurlow  resumed 
the  great  seal  (23  Dec.),  which  on  the  eve 
of  the  dissolution  (23-24  March  1784)  was 
stolen  from  his  house  in  Great  Ormonde 
Street.  If,  as  was  surmised,  the  robbery  was 
concerted  by  political  malcontents  in  the 
hope  of  deferring  the  dissolution,  they  were 
signally  disappointed.  A  new  seal  was  hastily 
cast,  and  parliament  dissolved  on  25  March. 
The  lost  seal  was  never  recovered,  nor  were 
the  burglars  traced  (Gent.  Mag.  1784,  i.  230, 
378). 

On  his  return  from  the  country  with  a 
solid  majority,  Pitt  for  some  sessions  found  in 
Thurlow  a  fairly  loyal  supporter ;  though 
the  chancellor  asserted  his  freedom  by  op- 
posing the  bill  for  restoring  forfeited  estates 
to  the  descendants  of  the  Jacobite  insur- 
gents of  1745  (16  Aug.  1784).  Thurlow 
also  warmly  espoused  the  royal  scheme  for 
raising  Warren  Hastings  to  the  peerage,  of 
which  Pitt  doubted  the  expediency.  He 
even  talked  of  affixing  the  great  seal  to  the 
patent  by  the  mere  authority  of  the  king — 
a  step  which  was  averted  by  the  unexpected 
sanction  given  by  Pitt  to  the  proposed 
peer's  impeachment.  At  the  trial,  which 
began  on  13  Feb.  1788,  Thurlow  presided  so 
long  as  he  held  the  great  seal,  and  by  the 
consent  of  all  contemporaries  nobly  sus- 
tained the  dignity  of  British  justice.  With 
Pitt  his  relations  became  less  and  less 
cordial.  Pitt's  attitude  towards  slavery 
disgusted  him,  and  he  resented  his  insis- 
tence on  the  advancement  of  Richard  Pepper 
Arden  (afterwards  Baron  Alvanley)  [q.  v.] 
to  the  mastership  of  the  rolls  (4  June  1788) 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth Rep.  App.  v.  425). 
During  the  discussions  on  the  regency  ques- 
tion (November  1788)  he  entered  into 
clandestine  negotiations  with  the  Prince  of 


Wales  and  the  whigs  (Egerton  MS.  2232, 
ff.  73-7).  The  discovery  of  his  hat  in  the 
prince's  closet  during  a  council  held  at 
Windsor  revealed  his  intrigues  to  Pitt,  who 
entrusted  Lord  Camden  with  the  exposition 
of  his  scheme.  Meanwhile  Thurlow  found 
himself  almost  equally  distrusted  by  Fox, 
and  as  soon  as  the  king's  health  began  to 
mend  gave  an  ostentatious  support  to  the 
ministerial  proposals.  He  even  affixed  the 
great  seal  to  a  fictitious  commission  for  the 
opening  of  the  parliament  to  which  they 
were  to  be  submitted  (BUCKINGHAM,  Court 
and  Cabinets  of  George  III,  i.  435,  ii.  23-4 ; 
STANHOPE,  Life  of  Pitt,  i.  378-403). 

Conscious  that  he  was  distrusted  by  Pitt, 
Thurlow  keenly  resented  the  elevation  of 
William  Wyndham  Grenville  [q.  v.]  to  the 
peerage ;  but  dissembled  his  feelings  while 
he  waited  the  opportunity  of  dealing  a  fatal 
blow  at  the  great  minister.  He  thus  sup- 
ported Pitt's  foreign  policy  even  when  least 
defensible,  as  in  the  threatening  attitude 
towards  Russia  (29  March  1791),  while  he 
attempted  to  terminate  the  impeachment  of 
Hastings  on  the  technical  ground  that  it 
had  abated  by  the  dissolution  of  the  parlia- 
ment in  which  it  had  been  instituted,  and 
succeeded  in  throwing  out  Fox's  libel  bill. 

Having  thus  done  his  best  to  perpetuate 
the  virtual  abrogation  of  trial  by  jury  in 
cases  in  which  it  was  really  the  palladium 
of  British  liberty,  he  took  occasion  to  pose 
as  its  most  ardent  champion  in  a  charge  to 
the  jury  of  the  pix,  in  which  he  animad- 
verted severely  on  an  innocent  proposal  of 
the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  to  dispense 
with  it  in  certain  proceedings  under  the 
revenue  laws.  The  unfortunate  Sinking 
Fund  Bill  he  opposed  with  an  adroitness 
which  almost  secured  its  defeat.  At  the 
same  time  he  so  far  lost  his  self-command 
as  to  to  treat  Lord  Grenville  with  dis- 
courtesy. Pitt  and  Grenville  thereupon  re- 
quired "the  king  to  choose  between  them 
and  the  chancellor,  and  it  was  arranged, 
18  to  21  May  1792,  that  Thurlow  should 
retire.  He  did  so  on  the  prorogation 
(15  June),  the  only  token  of  favour, which 
he  received  being  a  patent  (dated  11  June) 
creating  him  Baron  Thurlow  of  Thurlow, 
Suffolk,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs  male 
of  his  nephews  (BUCKINGHAM,  Court  and 
Cabinets  of  Georc/e  III,  ii.  208-10  ;  ROSE, 
Diaries,  i.  95-9).  Thenceforth  Thurlow 
was  rarely  heard  in  debate,  though  he  con- 
tinued to  take  part  in  the  judicial  business 
of  the  House  of  Lords,  and  now  and  again 
intervened  in  the  parliamentary  wrangles 
to  which  the  trial  of  Hastings  continued  to 
give  rise. 


Thurlow 


348 


Thurlow 


The  great  events  which  caused  Burke  to 
appeal  from  the  new  to  the  old  whigs  threw 
Thurlow  for  a  time  into  the  arms  of  the 
former  party.  He  courted  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  moved  for  an  increase  of  his 
allowance  on  his  marriage  ;  he  opposed  the 
repressive  measures  taken  by  the  govern- 
ment during  the  revolutionary  fever  of 
1795-6;  and  when  they  passed  he  withdrew 
from  parliament  in  simulated  disgust. 
During  the  winter  of  1797  he  was  occupied 
iu  fruitless  attempts  to  mediate  between 
the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales.  As  all 
hope  of  return  to  power  died  away,  he  re- 
turned to  his  place  in  the  House  of  Lords  to 
discuss  with  philosophic  calm  the  incidence 
of  taxation,  to  assert  with  something  of  his 
old  hauteur  the  equality  of  peers  in  their 
legislative  character  when  what  he  deemed 
an  invidious  distinction  was  made  in 
favour  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  to  defend 
the  interests  of  the  harassed  slave-trader, 
to  emancipate  a  wife  from  an  incestuous 
husband,  and  to  oppose  the  bill  for  the 
exclusion  of  Home  Tooke  from  the  House 
of  Commons.  His  last  speech  was  in  the 
debate  on  the  peace  of  Amiens  on  4  May 
1802,  when  he  absurdly  contended  that  all 
treaties  not  expressly  renewed  were  abro- 
gated by  the  war. 

The  rest  of  Thurlow's  life  was  passed  be- 
tween a  cottage  at  Dulwich — the  mansion 
there  built  for  him  he  would  never  enter  on 
account  of  a  quarrel  with  the  architect — and 
various  English  health  resorts.  He  was 
frequently  to  be  seen  at  Brighton,  where  in 
the  winter  of  1805  he  was  consulted  by  Sir 
Samuel  Romilly  (13  Dec.)  in  reference  to 
Lady  Douglas's  charges  against  the  Princess 
of  Wales.  He  died  at  Brighton  on  12  Sept. 
1806,  but  his  remains  rest  beneath  the  south 
aisle  of  the  Temple  church,  where  they  were 
interred  with  great  pomp  on  25  Sept.  His 
bust  (sculptor  unknown),  with  Latin  in- 
scription by  Dr.  Routh  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  formerly  in  the  church,  now  stands 
neglected  in  the  vestry.  In  consequence  of 
an  early  disappointment  Thurlow  had  not 
married,  and  the  barony  of  Thurlow  of 
Ashfield  died  with  him ;  that  of  Thurlow  of 
Thurlow,  Suffolk,  descended  to  his  nephew 
Edward  (afterwards  Hovell-Thurlow),  eldest 
son  of  Thomas  Thurlow  fq.  v.],  bishop  of 
Durham.  By  his  mistress,  Mrs.  Hervey,  who 
figures  with  him  in  the  '  Rolliad '  (ode  xvi.), 
and  to  whom  he  was  much  attached,  he  had 
several  children,  for  whom  he  provided. 

Thurlow's  portrait,  by  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, is  at  Windsor  Castle;  another  by 
Phillips,  painted  in  1805,  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery ;  an  unfinished  study  in  the 


latter  collection,  apparently  from  the  Wind- 
sor Castle  portrait,  is  assigned  to  Evans.  He 
was  also  painted  by  Rornney,  Reynolds,  and 
Samuel  Coll  ings  (Loan  Exhib.  Cat.  South 
Kensington  Museum,  1867).  Engravings  of 
all  except  the  portrait  by  Lawrence  are  at 
the  British  Museum  and  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Thurlow  was  tall,  well  built,  and  singu- 
larly majestic  in  appearance.  His  features, 
though  stern,  were  regular,  and  a  swarthy 
complexion  matched  well  with  his  keen  black 
sparkling  eyes  and  bushy  eyebrows.  He 
was  fond  of  the  company  of  men  of  letters, 
and  even  Dr.  Johnson  respected  his  conver- 
sational powers.  In  ordinary  society  he 
affected  an  extreme  bluntness,  richly  lacing 
his  discourse  with  oaths  and  vulgar  plea- 
santries ;  but  he  was  always  subservient 
to  his  sovereign  and  courtly  to  ladies.  On 
proper  occasions  he  knew  how  to  weep,  and 
was  unmanned  more  than  once  during  the 
king's  illness.  Fox's  bon  mot,  '  No  man 
ever  was  so  wise  as  Thurlow  looks,'  evinces 
the  impression  which  he  made  on  occasions 
of  state.  Though  his  natural  powers  were 
considerable,  he  was  too  indolent  to  master 
either  statecraft  or  law,  and  regularly  em- 
ployed Francis  Hargrave  [q.  v.]  to  prime 
him  with  authorities  and  arguments.  The 
judgments  thus  composed,  which  are  reported 
by  Brown  and  Vesey  junior,  were  rarely  if 
ever  written,  and  sometimes  by  their  oracular 
obscurity  were  calculated  to  confound  rather 
than  convince.  He  has  been  credited  with 
the  invention  of  the  restraint  on  anticipation 
commonly  inserted  in  married  women's  set- 
tlements ;  but  this  is  a  mere  tradition.  In 
politics  he  seems  to  have  had  no  principles 
beyond  a  high  view  of  the  royal  prerogative 
and  an  aversion  to  change.  Foreign  affairs 
he  as  far  as  possible  ignored,  and  commonly 
went  to  sleep  when  they  were  under  discus- 
sion at  cabinet  councils.  The  '  majestic 
sense,'  ascribed  to  him  in  Gibbon's  'Memoirs,' 
was  an  editorial  interpolation  (GiBBOK, 
Misc.  Works,  ed.  Sheffield,  1814,  i.  222, 
and  Autobiogr.  ed.  Murray,  1896,  p.  310). 
His  reported  speeches  are  chiefly  remark- 
able for  the  truculence  of  their  invective. 
His  treachery  during  the  king's  illness,  and 
subsequent  factiousness,  deprive  him  of  all 
title  to  respect.  In  his  distribution  of  patron- 
age, if  somewhat  dilatory,  he  was  on  the  whole 
judicious.  Both  Samuel  Horsley  [q.  v.]  and 
Robert  Potter[  q.  v.]  owed  stalls  to  him ;  and 
Lloyd  Kenyon  [q.  v.],  whom  he  advanced  to 
the  chief-justiceship,  amply  justified  his 
choice.  The  Egerton  MS.  2232  contains 
transcripts  of  his  scanty  manuscript  remains 
relative  to  affairs  of  state. 

He  never  lost  the  tastes  of  the  scholar,  and 


Thurlow 


349 


Thurlow 


late  in  life  corresponded  with  Cowper  on 
the  best  English  equivalent  for  the  Homeric 
hexameter,  and  with  Lord  Monboddo  on  the 
Platonic  philosophy,  besides  rendering  one 
of  the  choruses  of  the  '  Hippolytus'  of  Euri- 
pides '  and  the  whole  of  the  '  Batrachomyo- 
machia'  into  English  verse  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Rep.  App.  p.  519, 6th  Rep.  App.  pp. 
673,  677 ;  CAMPBELL,  Chancellors,  4th  edit, 
vii.  298).  Though  hardly  a  patron  of 
learning,  he  made  Johnson,  with  singular 
delicacy,  an  offer  of  the  means  of  travelling 
on  the  continent ;  and  Crabbe  owed  him  re- 
lief from  pecuniary  embarrassments.  Though 
probably  orthodox  in  his  theological  opinions, 
he  resembled  a  later  chancellor,  whose  merit 
he  early  discerned,  John  Scott,  first  earl  of 
Eldon  [q.  v.],  in  his  systematic  neglect  of  the 
external  observances  of  religion. 

[Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  vili.  284 ; 
Burke's  Peerage ;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete 
Peerage ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  vii.  25  ;  Car- 
thew's  Hundred  of  Launditch,  iii.  362 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1762  p.  294,  1806  ii.  882,  975;  Ann.  Reg. 
1782,  Chron.  p.  238;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  ii.  67,  iii.  283  ;  Inner  Temple  Books;  Lon- 
don Gazette,  2-3  June  1778,  9  April  1783, 
12  June  1792  ;  Southey's  Life  of  Cowper,  i.  40, 
274,  ii.  306,  iii.  11;  Cradock's  Mem.  i.  71-80; 
Hayley's  Mem.  i.  368-70,  446;  Lord  Kenyon's 
Life,  p.  48;  Butler's  Reminisc.  i.  133;  Parr's 
"Works,  ed.  Johnstone,  iii.  170;  House  of  Lords' 
Cases,  1768-71,  p.  119;  Cases  of  the  Appellants 
and  Respondents  in  the  Cause  of  Literary  Pro- 
perty before  the  House  of  Lords,  1774  ;  Lords' 
Journ.  xxxv.  515 ;  Commons'  Journ.  xxxix.  685 ; 
Parl.  Hist.  vol.  xvi-xxxvi. ;  Public  Characters, 
1777;  D'Arblay's  Diary,  13  Feb.,  28  Nov.  1788; 
Howell's  State  Trials,  xx.  306,  371,  651,  829, 
898,  1300;  Rose's  Diaries,  i.  95,  ii.  182  ;  Fox's 
Corresp.  ed.  Russell,  i.  281-8,  308,  331,  iv.  475  ; 
Fitzmaurice's  Life  of  Shelburne,  iii.  385 ;  Lord 
Minto's  Life,  i.  102,  239-50,  275,  338,  ii.  28, 
iii.  12,  74,  392;  Malmesbury's  Diaries,  ii.  461, 
iii.  256,  iv.  354;  Colchester's  Diary;  Cornwallis's 
Corresp. ;  Auckland's  Journ. ;  Papendiek's  Court 
and  Private  Life;  Wilberforce's  Life,  ii.  137; 
Walpole's  Letters,  ed.  Cunningham,  Memoirs  of 
George  III,  ed.  Russell  Barker,  and  Journal,  ed. 
Doran  ;  Moore's  Life  of  Sheridan ;  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly's  Mem.  ii.  124;  Wraxall's  Mem.  ed. 
Wheatley;  Jerningham  Letters,  ed.  Egerton 
Castle ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  App.  p.  192, 
3rd  Rep.  App.  p.  416,  4th  Rep.  App.  p.  519,  6th 
Rep.  App.  p.  242,  9th  Rep.  App.  iii.  15,  95, 132, 
10th  Rep.  App.  vi.  28-40,50,  llth  Rep.  App.  vii. 
55 ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Birkbeck  Hill  ; 
Gibbon's  Misc.  Works,  ed.  1814,  ii.  272,  274; 
Mathias's  Pursuits  of  Literature,  pp.  113, 
151;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  and  Illustr.  Lit.; 
Brougham's  Statesmen,  1st  ser.  p.  88 ;  Roscoe's 
Eminent  British  Lawyers  (Cab.  Cycl.);  Welsby's 
Judges ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  ;  Temple 


Bar,  January  1896,  art.  by  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney 
Addit.  MSS.  28063  f.  332,  28068  f.  296  29145 
f.  254,  29169  ff.  148,  353,  29194  ff.  149,  151 ; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby.] ' 

J.  M.  R. 

THURLOW,  afterwards  HOVELL- 
THURLOW,  EDWARD,  second  BARON 
THURLOW  (1781-1829),  minor  poet,  was  first 
son  of  Thomas  Thurlow  [q.  vA  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, by  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Bere  of 
Lymington,  Hampshire.  Born  in  the  Temple, 
London,  on  10  June  1781,  he  was  educated 
at  the  Charterhouse  and  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  whence  he  matriculated  on  17  May 
1798,  and  was  created  M.A.  on  16  July  1801. 
On  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Lord-chancellor 
Thurlow,  he  succeeded  to  the  barony  of 
Thurlow  of  Thurlow,  Suffolk,  12  Sept.  1806 
[see  THFRLOW,  EDWARD,  first  BARON  THUK- 
LOW]  ;  but  did  not  take  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  until  29  Nov.  1810.  In  com- 
memoration of  the  descent  of  his  grand- 
mother from  Richard  Hovell,  esquire  of  the 
body  to  Henry  V,  he  prefixed  to  Thurlow 
the  additional  surname  Hovell  by  royal 
license  dated  8  July  1814. 

In  accordance  with  a  custom  not  infre- 
quent in  those  days,  Thurlow  was  appointed 
on  30  Dec.  1785  one  of  the  principal  regi- 
strars of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and  in  1788 
clerk  of  the  custodies  of  idiots  and  lunatics. 
To  those  offices  were  added  those  of  clerk  of 
the  presentations  in  the  petty  bag  office 
(1796),  patentee  of  commissions  in  bank- 
ruptcy (1803),  and  clerk  of  the  Hanaper 
(1821).  He  retained  them  all  until  his 
death  at  Brighton  on  4  June  1829. 

Thurlow  married,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields  on  13  Nov.  1813,  an  actress  of  some 
talent,  Mary  Catherine  (d.  1830),  eldest 
daughter  of  James  Richard  Bolton,  attorney, 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  of  whom  Ed- 
ward Thomas  succeeded  him  in  the  title. 

Thurlow  edited  for  private  circulation, 
London,  1810,  4to,  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  '  De- 
fence of  Poesy,'  to  which  he  prefixed  some 
original  sonnets,  reprinted,  with  '  Hermilda,' 
an  attempt  in  the  manner  of  Tasso,  as 
'  Verses  on  several  Occasions,' London,  1812, 
8vo ;  second  enlarged  edition  entitled '  Poems 
on  several  Occasions,'  1813,  8vo.  He  was 
also  author  of  'Ariadne:  a  poem  in  three 
parts,'  8vo;  'Carmen  Britannicum'  (4to)r 
in  honour  of  the  prince  regent ;  and  '  The 
Doge's  Daughter:  a  poem,  with  several 
translations  from  Anacreon  and  Horace,'  8vo 
(all  published  at  London  in  1814)  ;  of  Select 
Poems,'  privately  printed  at  Chiswick  in 
1821  (8vo) ;  and  '  Angelica,  or  the  Rape  of 
Proteus,'  an  attempt  to  continue  Shake- 
speare's '  Tempest,'  1822,  8vo. 


Thurlow 


35° 


Thurmond 


He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  in  which  appeared 
(April  1813)  his  'Lines  on  Rogers's  Epistle 
to  a  Friend,'  somewhat  brutally  parodied  by 
Byron  ( Works,  ed.  1855,  ii.  345).  His 
laboured  and  affected  effusions  met  with 
deserved  castigation  at  the  hands  of  Moore 
(Edinburgh  Review,  September  1814). 

[G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete  Peerage ;  London 
Kalendar,  1797,  p.  186;  Koyal  Kalendar,  1788- 
1829  ;  Lords'  Journ.  xlriii.  5;  Gent.  Mag.  1813, 
i.  41 ;  Martin's  Cat.  Priv.  Printed  Books ; 
Moore's  Life  of  Byron,  1847,  pp.  181,  206,  216  ; 
Clayden's  Eogers  and  his  Contemporaries,  i. 
128-30.]  J.  M.  ft. 

THURLOW,  THOMAS  (1737-1791), 
bishop  of  Durham,  born  at  Ashtield,  Suffolk, 
in  1737,  was  second  son  of  Thomas  Thurlow, 
rector  of  Little  Ashfield,  Suffolk.  Edward 
Thurlow,  first  baron  Thurlow  [q.v.],  was  his 
elder  brother.  Thomas  matriculated  from 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  on  13  July  1754, 
and  was  a  demy  of  Magdalen  College  from 
1755  to  1759,  when  he  was  elected  a  fellow. 
He  graduated  B.A.  on  11  April  1758,  M.A. 
on  9  March  1761,  B.D.  on  13  April  1769,  and 
D.D.  on  23  June  1772.  In  1771  he  became 
rector  of  Stanhope  in  Durham,  and  in  the 
following  year  was  appointed  master  of  the 
Temple.  On  2  Nov.  1775  he  was  nominated 
dean  of  Rochester,  and  on  30  March  1779  he 
was  consecrated  bishop  of  Lincoln.  On 
13  March  1782  he  became  dean  of  St.  Paul's, 
but  resigned  the  office  in  1787  on  being 
translated  to  the  see  of  Durham.  He  died 
in  Portland  Place,  London,  on  27  May  1791, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Temple  church.  By 
his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Bere  of 
Lymington,  Hampshire,  he  left  three  daugh- 
ters and  a  son  Edward  (1781-1829)  [q.  v.], 
who  in  1806  succeeded  his  uncle  as  second 
Baron  Thurlow.  Thomas  published  a  few 
sermons,  but  he  owed  his  advancement  in 
the  church  to  the  advocacy  of  his  brother 
rather  than  to  his  own  ability.  He  was, 
however,  a  zealous  patron  of  literary  merit. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1791,  i.  494,  ii.  782;  Bloxam's 
Kegisters  of  Magdalen  College,  vi.  296-9  ;  Edin- 
burgh Keview,  ex.  329;  Best's  Personal  Me- 
morials, 1829,  p.  225;  Jesse's  Memoirs  of  George 
III,  ii.  265;  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  ix. 
679;  Le  Neve's  Eccl.  Angl.  ii.  28,  317,  579, 
iii.  297;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886; 
Notes  and  Queries,  n.  ix.  392;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s 
Peerage  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  19174,  f.  709.] 

E.  I.  C. 

THURMOND,  MKS.  (fl.  1715-1737), 
actress  (whose  maiden  name  was  Lewis), 
was  born  at  Epsom  in  Surrey,  and  married 
John  Thurmond  the  younger,  a  dancer,  in 


Dublin.  John  Thurmond,  her  husband,  was 
says  Chetwood,  a  good  stage  dancer,  a  per- 
son of  '  clean  head  [sic]  and  a  clear  heart,  and 
inherits  the  mirth  and  humour  of  his  late 
father.'  He  contrived  many  profitable  panto- 
mimes for  Drury  Lane,  and  was  occasionally 
trusted  with  a  part  (his  first  speaking  part 
appears  to  have  been  Tattle  in  '  Love  for 
Love'  on  10  Aug.  1726),  but,  says  Chet- 
wood, '  left  the  practice  before  it  left  him.' 

Mrs.  Thurmond's  father-in-law,  John 
Thurmond  the  elder,  was  acting  at  the  same 
time  and  at  the  same  theatres  as  his  son,  and 
played  important  parts.  He  was  a  partner 
with  Thomas  Elrington  [q.  v.]  at  Smock 
Alley  Theatre,  Dublin,  where  he  played 
Phseax  in  '  Timon  of  Athens.'  He  was  a 
popular  and  convivial  man,  concerning  whom 
Chetwood  tells  a  comical  story,  and  he  died 
a  member  of  the  Drury  Lane  company.  Con- 
fusion between  father  and  son  is  inevitable. 
It  was  the  father  who  played  Hamlet  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  probably  the  son 
who,  at  the  same  house,  was  Scaramouch 
to  the  Harlequin  of  Lun  (Rich).  The  name 
of  Thurmond  appears  also  at  Drury  Lane  to 
Kent  in  '  Lear,'  Julius  Caesar,  Balance  in 
the  '  Recruiting  Officer,'  Sir  E.  Belfond  in 
the '  Squire  of  Alsatia,'  Brabantio,  Saturninus 
in  '  Titus  Andronicus,'  and  Portius  in  '  Cato.' 
His  name  is  frequently  on  the  bills  until 
about  1726. 

It  is  possible  that  Mrs.  Thurmond  was 
first  seen  on  the  stage  at  Dublin.  The  name 
of  Mrs.  Thurmond  appears  to  Ruth  in  the 
'Committee'  and  Evandra  in  Shadwell's 
'  Timon  of  Athens '  at  Smock  Alley  Theatre 
(it  is  possible,  however,  that  her  mother-in- 
law,  Mrs.  Winifred  Thurmond,  may  here  be 
referred  to).  On  2  June  1715  dances  were 
given  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  by  Thurmond, 
jun.,  'just  arrived  from  Ireland,'  and  on  the 
23rd  Mrs.  Thurmond,  '  who  never  acted  on 
this  stage,'  was  the  original  Cosmelia  in  the 
'Doting  Lovers,  or  the  Libertine  Tamed,' 
by  Newburgh  Hamilton,  taken  in  part  from 
'  The  Witty  Fair  One '  of  Shirley.  On  8  July 
she  played  Portia  in  Lord  Lansdowne's 
'Jew  of  Venice,'  and  on  11  Aug.  Julia  in 
Mrs.  Behn's  'False  Count.'  At  the  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields  theatre  she  remained  four 
years.  Among  the  parts  in  which  she  was 
here  seen  were  Arabella  in  Charles  John- 
son's 'Wife's  Relief  to  the  Riot  of  her 
father-in-law ;  Corinna  in  '  Woman's  Re- 
venge, or  a  Match  in  Newgate,'  adapted  at 
secondhand  by  Christopher  Bullock  from 
Marstou's  'Dutch  Courtezan;'  Belinda  in 
the  '  Provoked  Wife ; '  Alinda  in  the  '  Pil- 
grim;' Isabella,  an  original  part,  in  Mrs. 
Davys's  'Northern  Heiress,'  on  27  April 


Thurmond 


351 


Thurnam 


1716;  Mrs.  Gripe  in  the  '  Woman  Captain ;' 
Marcella  in  the  '  Feigned  Courtezans ; ' 
Gertrude  in  '  Bury  Fair;'  Belinda,  an  origi- 
nal part,  in  Taverner's  'Artful  Husband,' on 
11  Feb.  1717  ;  Ophelia;  Lfetitia  in  the  '  Old 
Bachelor ;'  Victoria  in  the  '  Fatal  Marriage  ; ' 
Harriet,  an  original  part,  in  Taverner's  '  Art- 
ful Wife,'  on  3  Dec. ;  Calista  in  the  '  Fair 
Penitent ; '  Peg  in  '  Sawney  the  Scot,' 
Lacy's  adaptation  of  '  Taming  the  Shrew  ; ' 
and  Arpasia  in  '  Tamerlane.'  She  was  seen 
in  three  more  original  characters— Almeyda 
in  Beckingham's  '  Scipio  Africanus '  on 
18  Feb.  1718 ;  Julia  in  Molloy's  '  Coquet, 
or  the  English  Chevalier,'  on  19  April ;  and 
Lady  Plotwell  in  Settle's  '  Lady's  Triumph,' 
the  exact  date  of  which  is  not  known.  While 
at  this  house  she  was  seen  and  approved  by 
Booth,  Wilkes,  and  Gibber,  the  managers  of 
Drury  Lane,  who  decided  to  engage  her  at 
an  advanced  price;  while  Booth  is  said  to 
have  been  at  some  pains  to  instruct  her  up 
to  a  higher  pitch  in  tragedy  than  she  had 
hitherto  attained  (DAVIES). 

On  8  Nov.,  as  Aspatia  in  the  '  Maid's 
Tragedy,'  Mrs.  Thurmond  made  her  first  ap- 
pearance at  Drury  Lane,  where  she  remained 
until  1732.  Principal  among  the  many  parts 
assigned  here  were  Almeria  in  the  '  Mourn- 
ing Bride,'  Hypolita  in  '  She  would  and  she 
would  not,'  Alcmena  in  '  Amphitryon,'  Des- 
demona,  Angelica  in  '  Love  for  Love,'  Lady 
Macduff,  Rutland  in  the  '  Unhappy  Fa- 
vourite,' Leonora  in  '  Sir  Courtly  Nice,' 
Queen  in  the  '  Spanish  Friar,'  Gertrude  in 
'  Hamlet,'  Narcissa  in  '  Love's  Last  Shift,' 
Portia  in  'Julius  Caesar,'  Ruth  in  the  'Com- 
mittee,' Imoinda  in  '  Oroonoko,'  Epiccene  in 
the  '  Silent  Woman,'  Bisarre  in  the  '  Incon- 
stant,' Mrs.  Conquest  in  the  '  Lady's  Last 
Stake,'  Sylvia  in  the  'Recruiting  Officer,' 
Arabella  in  the  '  Fair  Quaker,'  Lamira  in  the 
'  Little  French  Lawyer,'  Evandra  in  '  Timon 
of  Athens,'  Cassandra  in  '  Cleomenes,'  Ter- 
magant in  the  '  Squire  of  Alsatia,'  Widow 
Tati'ata  in  '  Ram  Alley,'  and  Lady  Wrong- 
head  in  the  '  Provoked  Husband.' 

Among  many  original  parts  in  pieces 
mostly  of  little  interest  the  following  may  be 
mentioned :  Moderna  in  '  Chit  Chat,'  by 
Thomas  Killigrew  the  younger  [q.  v.],  on 
14  Feb.  1719;  Myris  in  Young's  '  Busiris,' 
on  7  March  ;  Virgilia  in  the '  Invader  of  his 
Country,  or  the  Fatal  Resentment '  (Dennis's 
alteration  of  ' Coriolanus '),  on  11  Nov.; 
Widow  Headless  in  Mrs.  Centlivre's  '  Arti- 
fice,' on  2  Oct.  1722 ;  Isabella  in  Steele's 
'  Conscious  Lovers,'  on  7 Nov. ;  Celia  in  'Love 
in  a  Forest '  (altered  from  '  As  you  like  it 'on 
9  Jan.  1723);  Harriet  in  Hill's  alteration  of 
'  Henry  V,'  on  5  Dec. ;  Creusa  in  Johnson's 


'  Medea,'  on  11  Dec.  1730  ;  Lfetitia  in  Theo- 
philus  Gibber's  'Lover,'  on  20  Jan.  1731. 

On  18  Oct.  1732,  as  Almeria  in  the 
'Mourning  Bride,'  she  made  her  first  appear- 
ance at  Goodman's  Fields,  whither  she 
transferred  her  services  owing  to  some  pique 
with  the  Drury  Lane  management.  Here 
also  she  played  Anna  Bullen  in  '  Virtue 
Betrayed,'  Polly  in  the  'Beggar's  Opera,' 
Jane  Shore,  Berinthia  in  the  '  Relapse,' 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  the  '  Unhappy  Fa- 
vourite,' Lady  Chariot  in  the  '  Funeral,' 
Roxana  in  the  '  Rival  Queens,'  Almeria  in 
the  'Indian  Emperor,'  and  Germanicus  in 
'Britannia.' 

Returning  to  Drury  Lane,  where  she  reap- 
peared on  7  Sept.  1734,  she  added  to  her  re- 
pertory Marcia  in  '  Cato,'  Queen  in '  Henry 
VIII '  and  in  '  Richard  III,'  Clarinda  in  the 
'  Double  Gallant,'  Helena  (an  original  part, 
in  Lillo's  '  Christian  Hero '),  on  13  Jan.  1735 ; 
Victoria  in  the  '  Fatal  Marriage,'  Dorinda 
(an  original  part  in  James  Miller's  '  Man  of 
Taste  '  on  6  March),  Lady  Graveairs  in  the 
'  Careless  Husband,'  Cynthia  in  the  '  Wife's 
Relief,'  Lady  Brute  in  the  '  Provoked  Wife,' 
Lucy  Lockit  in  the  'Beggar's  Opera,'  and 
Zara  in  the  '  Mourning  Bride.'  The  last 
time  her  name  is  traced  is  on  9  April  1737,  as 
the  Queen  in  Dryden's  '  Spanish  Friar.' 

'  She  had/  says  Chettle,  'an  amiable  per- 
son and  a  good  voice.  She  wisely  left  the 
bustle  and  business  of  the  stage  in  her  full 
and  ripe  performance,  and,  at  that  time,  left 
behind  her  but  few  that  excelled  her.'  Doran 
flippantly  and  unjustly  calls  her  a  'lady 
utility.'  The  parts  that  she  played,  when 
she  had  to  face  the  formidable  competition 
of  actresses  such  as  Mrs.  Gibber,  Mrs.  Prit- 
chard,  Mrs.  Porter,  Mrs.  Oldfield,  and  Kitty 
Clive,  prove  her  to  have  stood  in  the  first 
rank,  both  in  comedy  and  tragedy.  She  was 
also  a  competent  vocalist. 

[The  chief  authority  for  the  Thurmonds  is 
Chetwood's  History  of  the  Stage.  Information 
as  to  the  parts  they  played  is  gathered  from 
Genest.  Hitchcock's  Historical  View  of  the 
Irish  Stage;  Doran 's  Annals  of  the  Stage,  ed. 
Lowe ;  and  Davies's  Dramatic  Miscellanies  have 
also  been  consulted.]  J.  K. 

THURNAM,  JOHN  (1810-1873),  cra- 
niologist,  son  of  William  Thurnam,  by  his 
wife,  Sarah  Clark,  was  born  at  Lingcroft, 
near  York,  on  28  Dec.  1810.  He  belonged  to 
a  quaker  family.  After  a  private  education 
he  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  1834,  a  licentiate  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  in  1843,  and  a  fellow 
in  1859.  He  graduated  M.D.  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Aberdeen  in  1846.  Having  served 
as  resident  medical  officer  in  the  West- 


Thurnam 


352 


Thurstan 


minster  Hospital  from  1834  till  1838,  Thur- 
nam was  appointed  medical  superintendent 
of  the  Friends'  retreat  in  York.  That  post 
he  held  until  1849.  The  Wiltshire  county 
asylum  at  Devizes  was  then  being  built,  anc 
the  committee  selected  Thurnam  to  be  medi- 
cal superintendent.  It  was  opened  in  1851 
and  he  remained  in  active  charge  until  his 
death. 

Thurnam's  leisure  was  devoted  to  the 
elucidation  of  the  statistical  facts  of  in- 
sanity and  investigations  of  anthropological 
and  antiquarian  interest.  He  was  twice 
elected  president  of  the  Medico-Psychologi- 
cal Association. 

While  at   the  Westminster  Hospital  he 
had  gained  some  reputation  from   his   ob- 
servations on  aneurism  of  the  heart.     In 
1843  he  published  'Observations  and  Essays 
on  the  Statistics  of  Insanity,  and  on  Esta- 
blishments for  the  Insane.'    This  work  con- 
tained a  reprint  of  the  '  Statistics  of  the  York 
Retreat,'  first  issued  in  1841,  together  with 
an  historical  and  descriptive  sketch  of  that 
institution.     Thurnam's  work  has  proved  a 
sure  foundation  for  subsequent  statistical 
studies  of  insanity.     After  his  removal  to 
Wiltshire  he  gave  special  consideration  to 
craniology.     In  1865,  with  Dr.  Joseph  Bar- 
nard Davis  [q.  v.],  he  published  a  work  in  two 
volumes  under  the  title  '  Crania  Britannica,' 
and  the  same  year  he  wrote  an  important 
paper  on  the 'Two  Principal  Forms  of  Ancient 
British  and  Gaulish  Skulls,'  which  was  re- 
printed from  the  '  Memoirs '  of  the  Anthro- 
pological Society  of  London  (vol.  i.),  1865. 
Thurnam  was    indefatigable    in    exploring 
ancient  British  barrows,  and  communicated 
his  results  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  (of 
which  he  was  a  fellow)  in  1869.     During 
the  later  years  of  his  life  he  collected  a  large 
number  of  skulls  and  objects  of  antiquity. 
The  former  were  transferred  to  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  the  latter  are  in  the  British 
Museum.     Although  later  authorities  are  of 
opinion   that   craniology  affords  no  trust- 
worthy data  for  ethnical  classifications,  yet 
ethnology  has  still  to  depend  mainly  upon 
comparative  tables  of  cranial  capacity  and 
the  form  of  the  skulls  of  different  races,  and 
even  of  different  individuals.     In  this  re- 
spect Thurnam's  work  is  of  enduring  value. 
Two  short  papers  deserve  mention,  one  on 
'  Synostoses  of  the  Cranial  Bones  regarded 
as  a  Race  Character'  (Nat.  Hist.  Rev.  1865), 
and  the  other  on  the  '  Weight  of  the  Human 
Brain'   (Journ.    of  Ment.    Science,   1868). 
Thurnam  recognised  the  importance  of  the 
obliteration  of  the  sutures  of  the  skull,  which 
he   had   observed   in  the   dolichocephalous 
crania  of  the  stone   age,   but  not   in  the 


brachycephalous  crania  of  the  bronze  period. 
His  conclusion  was  that  this  is  a  strictly 
race  character. 

Thurnam  died  at  Devizes  on  24  Sept.  1873. 
On  18  June  1851  he  was  married  to  Frances 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Matthew  Wyatt,  a 
metropolitan  police  magistrate,  and  sister  of 
Sir  Matthew  Digby  Wyatt  [q.  v.]  By  her 
he  left  three  sons. 

[Obituary  notices  in  Journal  of  Mental  Science, 
1873,  Medical  Times  and  Gazette,  and  Wilts' 
Archseol.  Mag. ;  family  information ;  personal 
knowledge.]  A.  R.  U. 

THURSBY,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1373),  arch- 
bishop of  York.  [See  THOKESBY.] 

THURSTAN  or  TURSTIN  (d.  1140), 
archbishop  of  York,  was  son  of  Anger  or 
Auger,  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  by 
his  wife  Popelina.  His  brother  Audoen  suc- 
ceeded to  his  father's  prebend,  was  bishop 
of  Evreux,  and  died  in  1139.  Thurstan  was 
a  native  of  Bayeux,  and  a  prebendary  of  St. 
Paul's  (JOHN  OF  HEXHAM  ap.  SYM.  DTTNELM. 
ii.  30  ;  NEWCOTTRT,  Repertorium,  i.  141, 169; 
Gallia  Christiana,  xi.  573 :  ORDERIC,  col. 
858).  He  was  a  clerk  in  the  household  and  a 
favourite  of  William  Rufus,  became  the 
secretary  of  Henry  I,  was  much  trusted  by 
him,  and,  among  other  duties,  was  specially 
employed  in  entertaining  the  king's  eccle- 
siastical guests  (HUGH  THE  CHANTOR).  The 
see  of  York  being  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Archbishop  Thomas  (d.  1114)  [q.  v.],  the 
king  nominated  Thurstan  as  his  successor 
— it  is  said  with  the  approval  of  Ralph 
d'Escures  (d.  1122)  [q.v.],  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury— and  he  was  elected  at  Winchester 
on  15  Aug.  1114,  being  then  in  sub-deacon's 
orders  (EADMER,  Historia  Novorum,  col.  496; 
FLOE.  WIG.  sub  an.) 

Thurstan  at  once  spoke  to  the  king  about 
the  profession  of  obedience  to  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  the  king  did  not  command 
him  to  make  it.    After  being  ordained  deacon 
by  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  he  was  en- 
throned at  York,  visited  Durham,  where  he 
bad  an  interview  with  Turgot  [q.v.],  bishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  who  was  then  dying,  and  the 
;hurch  of  Hexham,  and  then  returned  to  his 
own  diocese.     Two  summonses  came  to  him 
from  Archbishop  Ralph  bidding  him  come  to 
Canterbury  to  be  ordained  priest  and  conse- 
rated  bishop.     Thurstan  asked  the  advice 
of  his  chapter  about  the  profession;  they 
declared  that  they  would  leave  the  matter 
;o  him,  and  would  uphold  him  if  he  refused 
t.     He  said  that  he  would  go  to  Rome,  and 
would  act  as  the  pope  might  direct.    Having, 
hough  still  unconsecrated,  received  a  pro- 
mise of  obedience  from  his  clergy,  he  went  to 


Thurstan 


353 


Thurstan 


the  king  at  Rouen,  arriving  there  at  Christ- 
mas, and  asked  leave  to  go  to  Rome.  Arch- 
bishop Ralph,  however,  had  already  talked 
with  the  king,  and  Henry  refused  to  let  him 
go.  Conon,  the  cardinal-bishop  of  Prteneste, 
was  then  acting  as  legate  in  Normandy,  and 
Henry  consulted  him  as  to  what  should  be 
done,  as  Ralph  refused  to  consecrate  Thurs- 
tan without  the  profession.  Conon  advised 
that  he  should  at  once  be  ordained  priest, 
and  then  sent  to  Rome  for  consecration.  He 
received  priest's  orders  from  Ranulf  Flam- 
bard  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham,  at  Bayeux, 
but  was  not  allowed  to  go  to  Rome,  and 
after  Whitsuntide  1115  returned  to  Eng-  j 
land.  However,  both  he  and  the  York 
chapter  sent  messengers  to  the  pope  re- 
questing that  he  might  be  freed  from  the 
profession.  In  a  great  council  held  by  the  j 
king  at  Michaelmas  Thurstan  complained  - 
of  the  delay  of  his  consecration,  and  Henry 
bade  him  request  Ralph  to  consecrate  him 
in  the  presence  of  competent  witnesses. 
Accordingly,  taking  with  him  the  archbishop 
of  Rouen,  the  bishops  of  Lisieux  and  Dur- 
ham, and  others,  Thurstan  made  his  request  to 
Ralph,  who  answered  that  he  would  do  so 
willingly  if  he  would  make  the  profession, 
but  this  Thurstan  refused.  About  that  time 
Ivo,  bishop  of  Chartres,  who  had  a  great  re- 
gard for  Thurstan  (Ep.  215),  wrote  to  Pas- 
chal II,  praying  him  to  put  an  end  to  the 
dispute  by  sanctioning  Thurstan's  refusal 
(Ep.  276).  In  January  1116  Paschal  replied 
to  an  application  from  the  York  chapter 
confirming  their  election,  forbidding  the  pro- 
fession, and  ordering  that,  if  Ralph  refused 
to  consecrate  Thurstan,  the  rite  should  be 
performed  by  suffragan-bishops  of  York. 
When  the  king  heard  that  the  pope's  inter- 
ference had  been  invoked  without  his  con- 
sent, he  was  very  wroth,  and  at  the  great 
council  held  at  Salisbury  in  March  sent  the 
Count  of  Meulan  and  others  to  Thurstan 
bidding  him  make  the  profession.  He  re- 
fused, and  was  summoned  before  the  king, 
who  told  him  that  he  must  either  obey  or 
resign,  whereupon,  placing  his  hand  on  that 
of  the  king,  he  resigned  the  archbishopric, 
declaring  that  he  would  never  seek  it  again 
(HUGH  ;  EADMER,  cols.  496-7  ;  FLOB.  WIG. 
sub  an.)  Nevertheless,  he  soon  repented  of 
his  determination,  and  after  Easter  accom- 
panied the  king  to  Normandy,  repeating  his 
request  to  be  allowed  to  go  to  Rome.  His 
resignation,  though  operative  as  regards  his 
right  to  the  temporalities,  did  not  annul  his 
election.  The  king  therefore  did  not  order 
another  election,  but  refused  his  request ;  for 
he  knew  that  if  he  let  him  go  he  would  be 
consecrated  by  the  pope.  Thurstan  remained 

VOL.  Z.VI. 


with  the  court  in  Normandy.     He  was  sup- 

?orted  in  1117  by  a  deputation  from  the 
'ork  chapter,  and  the  king,  on  a  renewal  of 
Thurstan's  request,  replied  that  he  would 
do  nothing  until  the  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury should  return  from  Rome,  whither  he 
had  gone  on  this  matter  with  the  king's 
consent.  Ralph  returned  without  having 
met  with  success.  The  York  chapter  sent 
another  letter  to  the  pope  on  Thurstan's  be- 
half, complaining  that,  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  Ralph  and  his  suffragans,  he 
had  been  kept  in  exile  from  his  church  for 
a  year  and  a  half.  In  consequence  of  this 
the  legate  Anselm  received  a  letter  from 
Paschal  to  the  king  directing  him  to  restore 
Thurstan  to  his  church,  and  promising  to 
adjudicate  upon  the  dispute.  Another  letter 
was  directed  to  Ralph,  ordering  him  to  con- 
secrate without  the  profession.  Henry  re- 
stored Thurstan,  who  returned  to  York. 

Ralph's  return,  however,  was  delayed,  and 
in  January  1118  Paschal  died.  The  new 
pope,  Gelasius  II,  was  warmly  on  Thurstan's 
side.  He  wrote  to  Henry  bidding  him  send 
both  Ralph  and  Thurstan  to  him,  and  sent 
summonses  to  both  of  them  to  come  to  him* 
Thurstan  was  anxious  to  press  his  cause, 
and,  as  he  had  not  the  king's  leave  to  cross 
the  sea,  embarked  at  Dover  in  disguise,  and 
went  to  Henry  at  Rouen  about  Christmas- 
tide.  He  complained  that  Ralph  was  keep- 
ing away  from  England  in  order  to  avoid  con- 
secrating him.  He  met  Ralph  and  gave  him 
the  pope's  letter.  Hearing  that  Gelasius 
had  appointed  to  meet  the  French  king  at 
Tours,  he  asked  the  king  to  allow  him  to  go 
thither,  and  was  refused.  He  obtained  the 
good  will  of  Louis  VI,  who  was  ready  to 
take  any  opportunity  of  embarrassing  Henry. 
In  January  1119  Gelasius  died.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Calixtus  II,  who  espoused 
Thurstan's  cause  as  strongly  as  his  prede- 
cessor had  done,  while  Louis  and  Fulk,  count 
of  Anjou,  also  did  what  they  could  for  him 
by  refusing  to  allow  Ralph  to  pass  through 
their  dominions  to  go  to  the  pope.  Henry, 
finding  that  Thurstan's  cause  was  supported 
by  his  enemies,  tried  in  Lent  to  persuade  him 
to  return  to  England,  but  he  refused ;  and 
the  king  then  asked  him  to  promise  to  go 
after  Easter,  but  he  answered  evasively  and 
stayed  on  in  Normandy.  The  pope  sum- 
moned him  to  attend  the  council  to  be  held 
at  Rheims,  and  Henry  allowed  him  to  go  on 
his  promising  that  he  would  not  on  any  ac- 
count receive  consecration  from  the  pope 
(EADMER,  col.  503).  He  met  the  pope  at 
Tours  on  22  Sept.,  and  in  his  company  visited 
Blois  and  Paris,  being  received  cordially  by 
the  magnates  of  France.  During  the  pope  a 

A  A 


354 


Thurstan 


stay  at  these  places  he  was  twice  solicited  by 
a  deputation  from  the  York  chapter  to  con- 
secrate Thurstan  ;  and,  though  he  had  pro- 
mised Henry  that  he  would  not  do  so,  he 
nevertheless  consecrated  Thurstan  at  Rheims 
on  Sunday,  20  Oct.,  the  day  before  the  coun- 
cil was  to  open,  many  French  bishops  assisting 
at  the  rite,  though  the  archbishop  of  Lyons  re- 
fused to  obey  the  pope's  order  that  he  should  be 
present ;  for  he  held  that  a  wrong  was  done  to 
the  see  of  Canterbury.    John,  the  archdeacon 
of  Canterbury,  who  was  with  the  pope,  loudly 
protested  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled 
bishops  against  the  consecration  (ib.  col.  504 ; 
HUGH).     The  English  and  Norman  bishops, 
who  arrived  the  next  day,  bitterly  reproached 
Thurstan  for  his  deceitful  conduct,  would 
not  hold  any  intercourse  with  him,  and  in 
the  king's  name  forbad  him  to  enter  any  of 
Henry's   dominions.     Henry  declared  that 
he  should  never  set  foot  in  England  until  he 
had  made  the  profession.     On  1  Nov.  he  re- 
ceived the  pall  from  the  pope,  who  bade 
him  keep  the  grant  secret  for  the  present. 
In  order  to  pave  the  way  for  a  reconciliation 
with  Henry,  Thurstan  busied  himself  in  at- 
tempts to  arrange  a  peace  between  the  kings  of 
England  and  France.     At  a  meeting  between 
Henry  and  the  pope  at  Gisors  Calixtus  begged 
the  king  to  allow  Thurstan  to  occupy  his 
see  in  peace ;  but  Henry  would  not  yield, 
and  on  his  return  to  England  disseised  the 
archbishop  of  his  estates.  Thurstan  remained 
with  the  pope.     He  was  treated  with  great 
tousideration  by  the  cardinals  and  others  of 
the  papal  court,  took  part  in  deliberations 
and  judicial  proceedings  as  though  he  had 
been  a  cardinal,  and  assisted  the  pope  in  the 
dedications  of  altars  and  churches.     While 
he   was  with  the  pope    at   Gap,   on   Ash 
Wednesday  1120,  it  was  decided  that  the 
church  of  York  should  be  freed  from  the 
profession,  and  a  bull  was  issued  to  that 
effect.     At  Thurstan's  request  the  pope  gave 
him  some  relics  for   his  church  and  some 
holy  oil,  and  granted  him  leave  to  use  the 
pall  while  he  was  in  exile.     Thurstan  then 
took  his  leave,  being  escorted  on  the  first 
stage  of  his  journey  by  a  number  of  cardinals 
and  bishops.     He  visited  Adela,  countess  of 
Blois,  and  her  son  Theobald,  and  was  hos- 
pitably entertained  at  Rheims  by  Ralph  (d. 
1124),  the  archbishop  of  that  see.     At  Sois- 
sons  he  met  the  legate  Conon,  and,  after 
consulting  with  him,  judged  it  well  to  abs- 
tain from  attending  the  court  which  Louis 
was  about  to  hold  at  Senlis,  and  again  visited 
the  Countess  of  Blois,  celebrating  mass  with 
his  pall  on  Easter  day  at  Coulommiers,  and 
going  with  the  countess  to  Marcigny,  where 
she   took  the   veil.      Meanwhile   the  pope 


pressed  Henry  on  Thurstan's  behalf,  and  an 
interview  took  place  between  the  king  and 
the  legate  Conon  at  Chateau  Landon,  near 
Nemours,  on  the  Sunday  after  Ascension 
day,  Thurstan,  at  Henry's  request,  being  near 
at  hand.  The  king  was  finding  the  arch- 
bishop extremely  useful  to  him  in  negotiat- 
ing with  France,  and  was  therefore  inclined 
in  his  favour  (SYMEOU",  Historia  Her/urn,  c. 
199).  During  the  discussion  Conon  brought 
Thurstan  to  Henry,  who  reinvested  him  with 
the  archbishopric,  and  gave  him  leave  to 
enter  Normandy  on  his  promising  that  he 
would  keep  out  of  England  until  Michaelmas, 
when  the  king  proposed  to  come  to  a  final 
settlement.  At  Michaelmas  Thurstan  could 
not  be  spared  to  return  to  England,  as  he  was 
engaged  on  the  king's  business.  He  attended 
the  council  that  the  legate  held  at  Beauvais 
in  October,  and  at  its  close  Henry,  in  an  in- 
terview with  Conon  at  Gisors,  promised  that 
he  would  obey  the  pope's  wishes  with  respect 
to  him,  saying  that  he  would  rather  have 
lost  five  hundred  marks  than  have  been 
without  him.  Thurstan  hoped  to  have  crossed 
with  the  king  in  November  ;  but  Henry  bade 
him  stay  until  after  Christmas,  that  he  might 
take  advice  with  his  council  (ib.},  and  he 
therefore  visited  Chartres.  At  Christmas 
Henry  summoned  Archbishop  Ralph  and 
the  bishops  to  a  council,  and  caused  to  be 
read  to  them  a  letter  from  Calixtus  di- 
rected to  him  and  Ralph,  in  which  the  pope 
threatened  to  lay  England  under  an  interdict 
unless  Thurstan  was  restored  to  his  church 
without  making  profession,  and  appears  also 
to  have  laid  the  matter  before  the  magnates 
of  the  kingdom  generally.  It  was  unani- 
mously decided  that  he  should  be  recalled, 
though,  it  is  said,  on  the  condition  that  he 
was  to  celebrate  no  divine  office  outside  his 
diocese  until  he  had  satisfied  the  church  of 
Canterbury  (ib. ;  HUGH  ;  EADMER,  cols.  ."il/5- 
516).  The  messenger  bearing  his  recall 
found  him  at  Rouen.  He  crossed  on  30  Jan., 
went  to  the  king  and  queen  at  Windsor,  was 
well  received,  and  shortly  afterwards  pro- 
ceeded to  York,  where  he  was  met  by  a 
great  procession  of  men  of  all  orders,  lay 
and  clerical,  and  was  welcomed  with  much 
rejoicing. 

Thurstan  celebrated  his  return  by  remit- 
ting certain  fees  paid  by  the  churches  of  his 
diocese  for  the  consecrated  chrism,  and  strictly 
forbade  his  clergy  to  demand  payment  for 
burials,  extreme  unction,  and  baptism.  At 
Michaelmas  Henry  called  on  him  to  make 
profession  to  Ralph  personally,  but  on  his 
producing  the  privilege  granted  by  Calixtus 
the  matter  was  dropped.  Thurstan  was  him- 
self vainly  demanding  a  profession  from  John, 


Thurstan 


355 


Thurstan 


ordained  bishop  of  Glasgow  by  Paschal  in 
1115,  and  in  1122  excommunicated  him. 
John  appealed  to  the  pope,  was  unsuccess- 
ful, but  nevertheless  did  not  profess.  Thur- 
stan requested  the  king  to  allow  him  to 
attend  the  council  summoned  by  Calixtus. 
and  was  bidden  to  wait  until  the  new  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  should  also  go  to  Rome. 
William  of  Corbeil  [see  CORBEIL]  having  been 
elected  archbishop,  Thurstan  proposed  to 
consecrate  him,  but  objected  to  acknowledge 
him  as  primate  of  all  England,  and  William 
was  therefore  consecrated  by  his  suffragans 
on  18  Feb.  1123  (SYMEON,  c.  206).  Both  the 
archbishops  went  to  Rome;  Thurstan  ar- 
rived there  first,  and  when  William  came 
he  found  that  serious  objections  were  raised 
against  granting  the  pall.  The  York  histo- 
rian (Hugh)  asserts  that  it  was  only  through 
Thurstan's  intercession  that  he  received  it, 
but  that  need  not  be  believed  (ib.  c.  208). 
William,  having  received  the  pall,  com- 
plained to  the  pope  of  the  injury  done  to 
his  see  in  the  York  matter.  Thurstan 
said  that  he  could  not  make  answer  because 
he  had  not  brought  the  muniments  of  his 
church  with  him,  and  it  is  asserted,  on 
the  other  hand,  that  the  Canterbury  people 
could  not  give  a  satisfactory  account  of  their 
privileges.  The  pope  bade  them  both  exhi- 
bit their  privileges  in  a  council  to  be  held  in 
England  before  papal  legates.  Nothing,  how- 
ever, appears  to  have  been  settled  as  regards 
their  dispute  during  the  legation  of  John  of 
Crema  in  1125,  and  both  archbishops  again 
visited  Rome.  Before  Thurstan  left,  the 
king  bade  him  put  the  two  sees  in  the  same 
position  as  in  his  father's  day,  and  met  with 
a  refusal.  Thurstan  travelled  with  his 
brother,  Bishop  Audoen,and  the  legate,  and, 
as  John  of  Crema  was  taking  much  money  to 
Rome  and  had  many  enemies,  they  took  a 
route  different  from  that  by  which  the  Eng- 
lish usually  travelled,  and  met  with  much 
inconvenience  and  delay,  so  that  they  did 
not  reach  Rome  until  three  weeks  after 
Archbishop  William.  Honorius  II  gave 
William  a  legatine  commission,  and  the 
York  account  represents  Thurstan  as  advo- 
cating this  measure  in  obedience  to  the  king's 
order.  No  agreement  was  made  with  refe- 
rence to  the  old  dispute;  and  the  grant  of 
the  legation  to  Wrilliam  put  Thurstan  in  a 
worse  position.  While  he  was  in  Rome  he 
found  John,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  at  the  papal 
court,  and  laid  a  complaint  against  him  and 
against  the  bishops  of  Scotland  generally,  for 
they,in  conjunction  with  David  I[q.v.],  were 
desirous  of  getting  rid  of  the  claims  of  the 
see  of  York  and  making  their  church  de- 
pendent only  on  Rome.  A  day  was  ap- 


pointed for  hearing  the  suit  against  Bishop 
John ;  it  was  afterwards  put  off  to  a  later 
date,  and  John  seems  never  to  have  acknow- 
ledged the  authority  of  York. 

When  Thurstan  went  to  the  assembly  that 
the  king  held  at  Westminster  at  Christmas 
1126  [see  under  HENBY  I],  he  was  informed 
by  Henry  that  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
would  not  allow  him  to  have  his  cross  borne 
erect  or  to  take  part  in  placing  the  crown  on 
the  king's  head,  and  was  forced  to  submit. 
In  1127  he  was  summoned  by  William  to  a 
council  that  he  held  as  legate  ;  he  did  not  at- 
tend, but  sent  a  sufficient  excuse  (Cont.  FLOB. 
WIG.  sub  an.)  In  compliance  with  the  re- 
quest of  the  king  of  Scotland  he  in  1128 
consecrated  Robert  (d.  1159)  [q.  v.],  a  canon 
of  York,  as  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  without 
requiring  from  him  any  profession  of  obe- 
dience. As  John  of  Glasgow  assisted  at 
the  coronation,  it  may  be  supposed  that 
Thurstan  and  he  had  made  up  their  quarrel. 
On  1  Aug.  1129  Thurstan  attended  the  coun- 
cil that  Archbishop  William  held  at  London 
(HEN.  HUNT,  sub  an.)  He  was  consulted 
by  Richard  [see  under  RICHABD  d.  1139], 
then  prior  of  St.  Mary's  at  York,  in  1132, 
and  in  consequence  visited  that  house, 
removed  from  it  Richard  and  his  twelve 
friends,  who  were  anxious  to  lead  a  stricter 
life,  gave  them  a  piece  of  land  on  which 
they  settled,  and  where  they  founded  the 
Cistercian  abbey  of  Fountains.  He  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  St.  Bernard  for  his 
kindness  to  these  monks.  In  1133  he  gained 
a  new  suffragan  by  the  creation  of  the  see 
of  Carlisle,  to  which,  on  6  Aug.,  he  conse- 
crated Aldulf,  prior  of  Nostell,  near  Wake- 
field,  as  the  first  bishop.  He  did  not  take 
part  in  the  coronation  of  Stephen  (WiLL. 
MALM.  Historia  Novella,  i.  c.  461),  but  at- 
tended his  court  at  Easter  1136.  A  fire  did 
some  damage  to  his  cathedral  church  on 
8  June  1137.  As  David  of  Scotland  was  in 
that  year  preparing  to  invade  England, 
Thurstan,  though  much  weakened  by  age, 
met  him  at  Roxburgh,  and  prevailed  on  him 
to  agree  to  a  truce  until  Stephen's  return 
from  Normandy  in  December.  The  see  of 
Canterbury  being  then  vacant,  he  presided 
over  the  prelates  at  a  council  that  the  king 
held  at  Northampton  on  10  April  1138(Cont. 
FLOB.  WIG.)  When,  for  the  second  time  in 
that  year,  the  Scots  invaded  the  north  of 
England,  and,  having  overrun  the  bishopric 
of  Durham,  appeared  in  Yorkshire,  Thurstan 
met  the  lords  of  the  shire  at  York,  and,  find- 
ing them  discouraged  because  the  king  could 
give  them  no  help,  animated  them  by  his 
counsel  to  resist  the  invaders,  promised  that 
the  parish  priests  of  the  diocese  should  lead 

A  A  2 


Thurstan 


356 


Thurstan 


their  parishioners  to  battle,  said  that  he 
hoped  himself  to  be  in  the  fight,  and  gave 
the  coming  campaign  the  character  of  a  cru- 
sade. In  obedience  to  his  counsel  the  forces 
of  the  shire  gathered  at  York,  where,  after 
a  three  days'  fast,  he  gave  them  absolution 
and  his  benediction.  He  wished  to  be  car- 
ried in  his  litter  with  the  host,  for  he  was 
too  weak  to  ride,  but  the  lords  persuaded 
him  to  stay  at  home  and  pray  for  their  suc- 
cess, so  he  gave  them  his  cross  and  the  banner 
of  St.  Peter  of  York  to  carry  with  them,  sent 
his  men  with  the  army  along  with  Ralph 
(d.  1144?)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Orkney,  and  re- 
mained at  York,  while  the  army  that  he  had 
gathered  routed  the  Scots  at  the  battle  of 
the  Standard  on  22  Aug.  1138. 

Anselm,  abbot  of  St.  Edmunds,  having 
been  elected  to  the  see  of  London,  Thurstan 
upheld  the  party  among  the  canons  opposed 
to  him,  and,  being  requested  by  the  pope  to 
say  what  he  thought  of  him,  wrote  that  he 
was  more  fit  to  be  deprived  of  his  abbacy 
than  promoted  to  a  see  (DiCETO,  i.  250). 
He  was  prevented  by  infirmity  from  attend- 
ing the  council  held  by  the  legate  Alberic  on 
C  Dec.,  and  sent  the  dean  of  York  to  represent 
him.  He  desired  in  1139  to  resign  his  see, 
and,  it  is  said,  to  secure  his  brother  Audoen 
as  his  successor,  and  for  this  purpose,  as  well 
as  to  excuse  his  non-attendance  at  the  pope's 
council,  sent  Richard,  abbot  of  Fountains,  to 
Rome.  Audoen,  however,  died  in  this  year 
at  Merton  priory  in  Surrey,  where  he  had 
assumed  the  habit  of  a  canon.  St.  Bernard 
wrote  to  Thurstan  dissuading  him  from  his 
idea  of  resignation,  and  advising  him  while 
retaining  his  see  to  live  an  ascetic  life  (Opera, 
i.  297).  A  compiled  account  of  him  records 
that  he  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Palestine,  but 
the  assertion  lacks  confirmation,  is  probably 
based  on  a  misreading,  and  cannot  in  any 
case  be  true  of  a  time  when  he  was  worn  out 
by  age  (Vita  apud  Historians  of  Fork,  ii. 
267).  Finding  that  his  end  was  near,  Thur- 
Btan  called  to  remembrance  a  vow  that  he  had 
made  in  his  youth  at  Cluny  to  enter  the 
Cluniac  order ;  having  called  the  clergy  of 
his  church  together  into  his  chapel,  he  made 
solemn  confession  before  them,  and  received 
the  discipline  from  them,  and  after  this  set 
out,  in  company  with  the  elder  clergy  and 
many  laymen,  for  the  Cluniac  priory  at  Ponte- 
fract,  where,  on  26  Jan.  1140,  he  was  admitted 
into  the  convent  and  received  the  monastic 
habit.  On  6  Feb.  he  felt  himself  dying,  and, 
in  the  presence  of  the  elder  clergy,  who  seem 
to  have  remained  with  him,  and  the  monks, 
he  caused  the  vigils  for  the  dead  to  be  per- 
formed, as  though  he  already  lay  dead,  him- 
self taking  the  ninth  lectio,  and  reciting  the 


versicle  '  Dies  irse,  dies  ilia.'  When  lauds 
were  ended  he  died  while  the  assembled 
monks  were  praying  (JoHX  OF  HEXHAJI). 
He  was  buried  before  the  high  altar  of  the 
priory  church.  Some  days  afterwards  Geof- 
frey Turcople  or  Trocope,  archdeacon  of  Not- 
tingham, beheld  him  in  a  vision,  and  received 
from  him  the  assurance  of  his  well-being. 
A  year  later  his  body  was  found  undecayed. 
Thurstan  was  a  man  of  deep  piety  and  of 
monastic  aceticism,  being  extremely  sparing 
in  eating  and  drinking,  wearing  a  hair-shirt, 
and  otherwise  mortifying  his  flesh.  His  cha- 
racter was  probably  emotional,  for  he  was 
endowed  with  '  the  grace  of  tears  '  specially 
when  celebrating  the  mass,  and  he  exercised 
a  strong  influence  on  ladies,  many  of  high 
rank,  as  the  Countess  of  Blois,  being  his  affec- 
tionate and  obedient  disciples  (  JOHN  OF  HEX- 
HAM).  To  the  poor  he  was  pitiful  and  liberal. 
That  he  was  remarkably  courageous  and  per- 
severing is  shown  in  his  long  conflict  with 
the  see  of  Canterbury,  supported  by  the  royal 
authority.  The  independence  of  his  see  was 
an  object  worthy  of  the  sacrifices  he  made  to 
gain  it,  specially  if  the  struggle  is  regarded 
in  the  light  of  the  time  ;  the  exile,  loss  of 
wealth,  and  other  troubles  that  he  manfully 
endured  in  the  cause,  and  the  success  that 
crowned  his  efforts,  as  well  as  his  personal 
character,  justly  endeared  him  to  the  people 
of  the  north,  and  gave  him  a  position  of  ex- 
traordinary influence  among  them.  He  used 
that  influence  on  a  memorable  occasion  to 
arouse  a  patriotic  sentiment  and  deliver  the 
north  from  a  cruel  invasion.  Yet  in  the 
progress  of  his  struggle  with  Canterbury  lie 
certainly  did  not  scruple  to  ally  himself 
with  the  enemies  of  his  own  king,  and  he  was 
guilty  of  a  breach  of  faith  in  receiving  con- 
secration from  Calixtus.  He  was  a  generous 
benefactor  to  the  churches  and  clergy  of  his 
diocese,  to  York,  Hexham,  Ripon,  Beverley, 
and  Southwell,  and  founded  new  prebends  in 
the  last-named  three  churches,  and  In-  w,  s 
careful  in  the  selection  of  his  clergy  (ib.~) 
and  in  the  promotion  of  their  interests  (His- 
torians of  York,  ii.  386).  In  the  troubles 
that  soon  followed  his  death  men  looked  back 
with  regret  to  the  peace  and  prosperity  en- 
joyed by  the  clergy  and  tenants  of  the  see 
during  his  episcopate.  For  the  clergy  were 
not  the  only  recipients  of  privileges  from 
him ;  his  charter  to  the  rising  town  of  Beverley 
was  based  on  that  granted  by  Henry  to  York ; 
it  confirmed  the  customs  of  the  burghers  and 
granted  them  a  hans-house  and  exemption 
from  toll  (STTTBBS,  Select  Charters,  p.  105). 
He  was  largely  concerned  in  the  growth  of 
monasticism  in  the  north  during  his  episco- 
pate, and  is  said  to  have  founded  eight  reli- 


Thurstan 


357 


Thurston 


gious  houses  (Historians  of  York,  ii.  267), 
though  this  is  probably  an  exaggeration.  He 
certainly  founded  the  nunnery  of  Clemen- 
thorp,  near  York  (Monasticon,  iv.  323),  and 
may  perhaps  be  said  to  have  founded  Foun- 
tains Abbey.  The  foundation  of  St.  Leonard's 
Hospital  at  York  has  been  ascribed  to  him 
(GERVASE,  i.  100),  but  it  existed  as  St.  Peter's 
Hospital  before  his  time  ;  he  obtained  grants 
to  it  from  Henry  I ;  it  was  burnt  in  the  fire 
of  1137 ;  and  was  rebuilt  by  Stephen  with  a 
dedication  to  St.  Leonard  (Monasticon,  vi. 
609).  His  influence,  however,  was  great 
wir.h  Walter  Espec  [q.  v.],  William  Paganel 
[see  under  PAGAXEL,  RALPH],  and  other 
founders  of  monasteries  in  the  north. 

The  works  attributed  to  Thurstan  by  Bale 
(Cent.ii.  185)  are :  1. '  De  origine  Fontanensis 
ccenobii '  (either  a  mistake  for  the  work  of 
Hugh  of  Kirkstall ;  see  Monasticon,  v.  293, 
and  fully  in  Memorials  of  Fountains  Abbey, 
edited  by  Raine ;  or  else  is  identical  with 
Thurstan's  long  and  interesting  letter  to 
William,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  on  the 
subject  printed  in  the  same  book).  2.  '  De 
suo  primatu  ad  Calixtum,'  a  matter  on 
which  he  doubtless  wrote  much  to  that  pope. 
3.  'Contra  juniorem  Anselmum,'  probably  a 
reference  to  the  extract  from  a  letter  pre- 
served by  Diceto  and  noticed  above.  Bale 
adds,  '  Et  qusedam  alia,'  of  which  nothing  is 
known.  A  constitution  of  his  '  De  debitis 
defunctorum  Clericorum  '  is  printed  in  Wil- 
kins's  '  Concilia '  (i.  412). 

[A  full  life  of  Thurstan  is  given  in  Raine's 
Fasti  Ebor. ;  it  is  "written  with  some  bias  in  his 
favour  and  on  the  York  side  in  the  dispute  with 
the  see  of  Canterbury,  being  founded  on  the 
life  by  Hugh  the  Chantor,  or  precentor,  and 
archdeacon  of  York,  a  contemporary  of  Thurstan, 
which  is  printed  in  Historians  of  York,  vol.  ii. 
(Rolls  Ser.)  In  the  same  volume  are  a  letter 
from  Archbishop  Ralph  to  Calixtus  complain- 
ing of  Thurstan,  also  printed  by  Twysden  ;  a 
short  life  of  Thurstan,  made  up  partly  of  verses 
by  Hugh  of  Pontefract  and  Geoffrey  Turcople, 
and  partly  of  prose  by  a  late  writer,  and  of  little 
value,  and  a  chronicle  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Y'ork,  also  printed  by  Twysden  as  the  work  of 
T.  Stubbs,  and,  so  far  as  Thurstan  is  concerned, 
mainly  founded  on  the  life  by  Hugh  the  Chantor. 
Also  on  the  York  side  are  Richard  of  Hexham, 
«d.  Twysden,  and  John  of  Hexham,  ed.  Twysden, 
and  ap.  Opp.  Symeonis  Dunelm.  (Rolls  Ser.), 
both  also  in  Raine's  Hexham  Priory  (Surtees 
Soc.  pp.  44,  46).  The  Canterbury  side  is  repre- 
sented in  Eadmer's  Hist.  Nov.  ed.  Migne ;  see 
also  Chron.  Mailros,  ed.  Gale ;  Flor.  Wig.  with 
Cont.  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Sym.  Dunelm.  Will, 
of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Pontiff  Hen.  Hunting- 
don, Gervase  of  Cant.,  R.  de  Diceto  (all  Rolls 
Ser);  S.  Bernardi  Opp.  ed.  1690;  Ailred's  De 


Bello  Standard!,  ed.  Twysden  ;  Walbran's  Me- 
morials of  Fountains  (Surtees  Soc.  pp  42,  67). 
There  is  a  life  of  Thurstan  in  C.  Henriquez's 
Phoenix  Reviviscens  (1626).]  W.  fl. 

THURSTON,  JOHN  (1774-1822), 
draughtsman,  was  born  at  Scarborough  in 
1774,  and  commenced  his  career  as  a  copper- 
plate engraver,  working  under  James  Heath 
[q.  v.],  whom  he  assisted  on  two  of  his  chief 
plates,  '  The  Death  of  Major  Peirson,'  after 
Copley,  and  '  The  Dead  Soldier,'  after  Wright 
of  Derby.  He  then  took  up  wood-engraving 
and  eventually  devoted  himself  exclusively 
to  designing  book  illustrations,  in  which  he 
was  highly  successful,  and  most  of  the 
editions  of  the  poets  and  novelists  published 
during  the  first  twenty  years  of  the  present 
century,  especially  those  issued  by  the  Chis- 
wick  Press,  were  embellished  by  his  pencil. 
Many  of  Thurston's  drawings  were  engraved 
on  copper  for  Sharpe's  and  Cooke's  classics 
and  similar  works,  but  the  bulk  of  them,  drawn 
on  the  block,  were  cut  by  Clennell,  Bran- 
ston,  Nesbit,  Thompson,  and  other  able  wood- 
engravers.  Among  his  designs  of  this  class 
are  the  illustrations  to  Thomson's  '  Seasons/ 
1805 ;  Beattie's  '  Minstrel,'  1807 ;  Thomas's 
'  Religious  Emblems,'  1809  (a  much  admired 
work,  which  was  reissued  in  1816  and  pub- 
lished in  Germany  in  1818);  Shakespeare's 
works,  1814 ;  Somerville's  '  Rural  Sports,' 
1814;  Puckle's  'Club,'  1817;  Falconer's 
'  Shipwreck,'  1817  ;  and  Savage's  '  Hints  on 
Decorative  Printing,'  1822.  Thurston's 
drawings  were  graceful  and  pleasing,  though 
somewhat  artificial  and  admirably  adapted 
to  the  wood-engraver's  art,  which  was  carried 
to  its  greatest  perfection  under  his  influence. 
He  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Water- 
colour  Society  in  1806,  but  contributed  only 
to  the  exhibition  of  that  year,  sending  five 
Shakespearean  groups  ;  he  was  also  an  occa- 
sional exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy  from 
1794  to  1812.  Being  of  delicate  constitu- 
tion and  retired  habits,  Thurston  was  perso- 
nally little  known ;  he  died  at  his  house  at 
Holloway,  London,  in  1822,  his  life  being 
shortened  by  excessive  devotion  to  his  art. 
He  had  two  sons,  G.  and  J.  Thurston,  who 
practised  as  artists  and  occasionally  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Jackson  and 
Chatto's  Hist,  of  Wood  Engraving ;  Linton's 
Masters  of  Wood  Engraving  ;  Nagler's  Kunstler- 
Lexikon ;  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary, 
1823.]  F^M.  O'D. 

THURSTON,  SIR  JOHN  BATES  H836 
1897),  colonial  governor,  eldest  son  or  John 
Noel  Thurston  of  Bath,   and  Eliza  West, 
was  born  in  London  on  31  Jan.  1836.     He 
was   educated  at  a  private   school  in  the 


Thurston 


358 


Thurtell 


south  of  England.  Rejecting  the  offer  of  his 
uncle,  Sir  Augustus  West,  to  bring  him  up  as 
a  doctor,  he  entered  the  merchant  service  in 
1850  on  an  Indian  liner  belonging  to  a  rela- 
tive. In  1855  he  became  first  officer,  but 
shortly  afterwards  was  struck  down  by 
cholera  and  ordered  to  Australia  for  his 
health.  He  started  sheep  farming  with  a 
friend  at  Namoi,  New  South  Wales,  but, 
losing  his  partner  suddenly,  about  1859  re- 
moved to  Liverpool,  near  Sydney.  Here 
his  farm  was  ruined  by  a  flood  about  1862. 
He  was  then  for  a  short  time  employed  under 
the  government  of  New  South  Wales,  but 
his  health  broke  down  again.  He  then  under- 
took a  botanising  expedition  among  the 
islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  In  1864  he 
was  wrecked  on  Samoa,  then  an  island  where 
the  European  was  hardly  known,  and  by  his 
great  swimming  powers  was  the  means  of 
saving  the  crew.  For  eighteen  months  he 
lived  on  Samoa,  and  laid  the  foundation  of 
his  wdde  knowledge  of  the  natives  of  the 
Western  Pacific.  In  1866  he  was  rescued 
by  the  Wesleyan  missionary  ship  and  taken 
to  Fiji,  where  he  obtained  a  post  in  the  Bri- 
tish consulate  for  Fiji  and  Tonga.  In  1869 
he  became  acting  consul,  and  shortly  after- 
wards his  remarkable  influence  over  the  na- 
tives became  manifest.  Fiji  had  one  of  those 
quaint  imitations  of  a  parliamentary  con- 
stitution which  are  still  found  in  some  of  the 
Pacific  Islands.  Such  a  constitution  is  not 
always  a  success,  and  in  1872  that  of  Fiji 
•went  to  pieces.  In  May  1872  the  king,  Tha- 
kombaw,  saw  that  there  was  only  one  chance 
of  safety,  and  called  in  Thurston  to  be  chief 
secretary  and  minister  for  foreign  affairs. 
This  led  immediately,  in  1874,  to  the  trans- 
fer of  the  islands  to  Great  Britain,  which 
had  only  a  few  years  previously  refused  to 
accept  them ;  the  negotiations  were  conducted 
through  Thurston,  and  on  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  cession  (October  1874)  he  be- 
came colonial  secretary  and  auditor-general 
of  the  new  crown  colony.  In  1877  the  high 
commission  for  the  Western  Pacific  was 
created,  and  in  1879  Thurston  became  the 
secretary  to  the  high  commissioner.  In 
1880  he  acted  as  governor  of  Fiji,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  year  went  on  a  special  com- 
mission to  the  Friendly  islands  in  order  to 
negotiate  a  treaty. 

In  October  1882  he  was  appointed  deputy 
governor  of  Fiji,  and  in  November  1883 
consul-general  for  the  Western  Pacific.  His 
varied  duties  required  him  to  move  con- 
stantly about  the  islands  of  those  seas,  and 
he  established  his  reputation  both  with  the 
natives  and  the  European  traders  by  the 
judgment  and  wisdom  with  which  he  treated 


the  former,  and  the  firmness  with  which  he 
upheld  the  dignity  of  British  jurisdiction. 
So  great  \vas  his  reputation  with  the  natives 
that  in  1883,  when  the  great  Fijian  chief 
wras  dying,  he  installed  Thurston  as  chief  of 
all  the  Fijians. 

In  March  1885  Thurston  came  to  England 
as  British  commissioner  to  the  Anglo- 
German  commission  appointed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  discussing  the  question  of  land 
claims  in  Fiji  and  conflicting  territorial 
claims  in  the  South  Seas.  He  showed  a 
profound  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  that 
part  of  the  world,  and  he  fittingly  returned 
to  Fiji  as  lieutenant-governor  in  1886.  He 
became  governor  and  high  commissioner  of 
the  Western  Pacific  in  1887. 

In  1895  Thurston's  health  gave  way,  and 
he  came  to  England  on  leave.  Returning 
to  his  post  in  1896,  he  died  at  Suva  in 
February  1897.  He  became  C.M.G.  in  1880, 
and  K.O.M.G.  in  1887 ;  he  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Linnean  and  Geographical  societies. 

He  married,  first,  about  1866,  a  French 
lady,  Madame  de  Lavalatte ;  secondly,  on 
14  Jan.  1883,  Amelia,  daughter  of  John 
Berry  of  Albury,  New  South  Wales,  who, 
with  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  survived 
him.  The  British  government  granted  Lady 
Thurston  a  civil  list  pension  in  consideration 
of  her  husband's  services,  and  the  govern- 
ment of  Fiji  a  pension  of  50/.  to  each  of  the 
five  children  during  minority. 

[Information  given  by  Lady  Thurston ;  Men- 
nell's  Diet,  of  Australasian  Biography  ;  Times, 
9  Feb.  1897;  Colonial  Office  List,  1896;  Hand- 
book to  Fiji,  1886,  p.  14;  official  information.] 

0.  A.  H. 

THURTELL,  JOHN  (1794-1824),  mur- 
derer, born  in  1794,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Thurtell,  an  alderman  and  in  1824  mayor  of 
Norwich,  and  was  brought  up  with  a  view  to 
entering  his  father's  business ;  but  after 
serving  for  two  years  as  apprentice  on  the 
Bellona,  under  Captain  John  M'Kinlay,  R.N., 
he  became  in  1814  a  bombasin  manufacturer 
on  his  own  account.  Having  failed  in  Nor- 
wich, he  proceeded  to  London  about  1820, 
and  sought  notoriety  in  low  sporting  circles. 
Extremely  muscular,  he  was  a  good  amateur 
boxer,  and  was  frequently  seen  as  '  second ' 
in  public  prize-fights.  George  Borrow  met 
him  once  at  North  Walsham  while  acting  in 
this  capacity,  and  recorded  his  impressions 
in  '  Lavengro '  (chaps,  xxiv.  and  xxvi.)  He 
was  also  attracted  by  the  stage,  and  used  to 
imitate  Edmund  Kean.  About  1822  he  set 
up  a  tavern,  called  the  Black  Boy,  in  Long 
Acre.  In  June  1823  he  and  his  brother 
Thomas  recovered  2,0001.  from  the  County 
Fire  Office  for  damages  done  by  fire  to  a 


Thurtell 


359 


Thurtell 


warehouse,  the  insurance  company  having 
unsuccessfully  maintained  before  the  court 
of  common  pleas  that  the  premises  were  wil- 
fully set  on  fire.  With  this  windfall  John 
Thurtell  indulged  to  the  full  his  passion  for 
gambling,  At  Rexworthy's  billiard-rooms  in 
Spring  Gardens  and  elsewhere  he  lost  large 
sums  to  the  most  accomplished  blacklegs  and 
gamesters  of  the  day.  Among  these  was 
William  Weare,  of  2  Lyon's  Inn,  solicitor. 
Thurtell  was  especially  exasperated  against 
AVeare,  whom  he  charged  with  cheating  him 
of  300/.,  by  means  of  false  cards,  at  blind 
hookey.  A  reconcilation  was,  however, 
patched  up,  and  on  Friday,  24  Oct.  1823, 
Weare  consented  to  accompany  Thurtell  to 
the  house  of  a  friend  named  Probert,  near 
Elstree,  for  a  few  days'  shooting.  Picking 
up  Weare  near  Tyburn,  Thurtell  drove 
rapidly  in  his  gig  along  the  St.  Albans  road 
towards  Elstree.  When  close  to  Probert's 
house  in  Gill's  Hill  Lane,  Radlett,  Thurtell 
produced  a  pistol  and  shot  his  companion. 
The  latter  managed  to  jump  out  of  the  gig, 
but  Thurtell  stunned  him  with  the  butt  of 
the  pistol,  and  finally  cut  his  throat.  The 
body  was  taken  to  Probert's  the  same  even- 
ing, but  was  eventually  thrown  into  a 
'green  swamp'  some  two  miles  distant. 
Suspicion  was  promptly  aroused  by  the  dis- 
covery of  the  pistol  and  other  evidence  of  a 
recent  struggle  in  Gill's  Hill  Lane,  and  the 
murderer's  associates,  Probert  and  Hunt, 
turned  king's  evidence  upon  Thurtell  being 
arrested  by  George  Ruthven  of  Bow  Street 
at  the  Coach  and  Horses,  Conduit  Street, 
on  28  Oct.  He  was  tried  at  Hertford  before 
Sir  James  Alan  Park  [q.  v.]  on  6  and  7  Jan. 
1824.  The  prisoner,  who  was  stated  to  have 
been  coached  by  James  Phillips,  made  a 
long  and  powerful  speech  in  his  own  defence, 
and  the  court  from  the  judge  downwards 
were  sensibly  affected  by  the  '  terrible 
earnestness'  of  his  closing  appeal.  But, 
apart  from  the  evidence  of  his  scoundrelly 
allies,  the  crime  was  so  clumsily  contrived, 
and  the  circumstantial  evidence  was  so 
strong,  that  there  could  be  no  doubt  as  to 
the  verdict.  Thurtell,  who  made  no  con- 
fession and  showed  remarkable  sangfroid, 
and  whose  last  anxiety  seemed  to  be  to  learn 
the  result  of '  the  mill  between  Spring  and 
Langham,'  was  hanged  at  Hertford  on  9  Jan. 
1824.  He  is  said  to  have  designed  the 
gallows  on  which  he  was  executed  (a  struc- 
ture preserved  at  the  exhibition  of  Mme. 
Tussaud).  His  body  was  dissected  by  Dr. 
Abernethy. 

The  Gill's  Hill  tragedy,  in  spite  of  the 
vulgar  brutality  of  its  details,  laid  a  power- 
ful hold  upon  the  popular  imagination.  Thur- 


tell as  a  sporting  man,  who  was  thought  to 
have  been  hardly  used  by  fortune,  was  for  the 
time  almost  a  popular  hero.  Hazlitt  spoke  of 
the  gigantic  energy  with  which  he  impressed 
those  who  heard  his  rhetoric  at  the  trial.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  made  a  '  variorum '  out  of  the 
numberless  newspaper  and  chapbook  accounts 
of  the  tragedy,  and  specially  revelled  in  the 
four  lines  ascribed  to  Theodore  Hook  : 
They  cut  his  throat  from  ear  to  ear, 

His  brains  they  battered  in, 
His  name  was  Mr.  William  Weare, 

He  dwelt  in  Lyon's  Inu. 

When  Scott  left  London  for  the  north  in 
May  1828  he  'could  not  resist  going  out  of 
his  way  to  inspect  the  scene  of  the  murder  ' 
(for  a  vivid  description  of  it,  see  LOCK- 
HART,  chap.  Ixxvi.)  James  Catnach  [q.  v.] 
is  said  to  have  made  over  5001.  by  ballads 
recounting  the  circumstances  of  Thurtell's 
crime  (HINDLEY,  Life  of  Catnach,  1878). 
A  number  of  the  details  of  the  murder  were 
reproduced  by  Lytton  in  his  account  of  the 
murder  of  Sir  John  Tyrrell  in '  Pelham '  ( 1 828). 
Incidents  of  the  trial  are  still  held  in  remem- 
brance, e.g.  the  concession  of  respectability 
by  one  witness  to  the  man  who  '  drove  a  gig  ' 
(hence  Carlyle's  coinages, '  gigmanship  '  and 
'  gigmanity'),  and  the  answer  by  another  to 
the  question,  'AVas  supper  postponed?'  'No, 
it  was  pork.'  Some  sketches  of  Probert's 
cottage  and  other  spots  connected  with  the 
murder  were  made  by  James  Duffield  Harding 
[q.v.],  and  the  management  of  the  Surrey 
Theatre  announced  a  drama  entitled  'The 
Gamblers,'  to  introduce  the  chief  scenes  of 
the  Gill's  Hill  outrage,  together  with  '  the 
identical  horse  and  gig '  (cf.  Sydney  Smith  in 
the  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  xliii.  306). 

The  British  Museum  print-room  has 
several  engravings  of  Thurtell  from  sketches 
made  during  the  trial. 

[In  addition  to  numerous  chapbooks,  there 
appeared  in  1824  an  ably  -written  Narrative  of 
the  Dreadful  Murder  of  Mr.  Wm.  Weare  (247 
pp.  large  8vo),  and  Recollections  of  John  Thur- 
tell (many  editions)  by  Pierce  Egan  the  elder 
[q.v.],  who  had  two  interviews  with  the  prisoner 
while  under  sentence  of  deatb.  The  Fatal 
Effects  of  Gambling  exemplified  in  the  Murder 
of  William  Weare  (1824,  512  pp.  8vo)  has 
numerous  illustrations.  See  also  Gent.  Mag. 
1824,  vol.  i.  passim;  Morning  Chronicle,  6  Nov. 
1823;  London  Mag.  February  1824;  Medical 
Adviser,  17  Jan.  1824  (phrenological  observa- 
tions); Jekyll's  Corresp.  p.  136;  Lockhart's 
Life  of  Scott,  chap.  Ixxvi.  ;  Thornbury'a  Old 
Stories  Retold,  pp.  274  sq.;  Fitzgerald's  Chronicles 
of  Bow  Street  Police  Office,  1888,  ii.  127  sq. ; 
Lamb's  Letters,  ed.  Ainger,  ii.  97  ;  J.  P.  Collier's 
Old  Man's  Diary,  30  Sept.  1882;  Nicholson's 
Autobiography;  Vizetelly's  Glances  Back,  i.  10; 


Thurvay 


360 


Thwaites 


Sala's  Things  I  have  seen,  ii.  92;  Thome's  En- 
virons of  London,  s.v. '  Kadlett ; '  Chambers's  Book 
of  Days,  i.  734;  Wheatley  and  Cunningham's 
London,  vol.  ii.  s.v.  'Lyon's  Inn;'  Walford's 
Greater  London  ;  Notes  and  Queries.  8th  ser.  iv. 
146,  vi.  197  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  s.v.  '  Weare.'] 

T.  S. 

THURVAY,  SIMON  (fl.  1184-1200), 
schoolman.  [See  TOURNAY,  SIMON  DE.] 

THWAITES,  EDWARD  (1667-1711), 
Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  the  son  of  William 
Thwaites  of  Crosby-Ravensworth,  West- 
moreland, and  the  descendant  of  an  ancient 
family  in  that  district  (Anne  Thwaites  be- 
queathed a  small  charity  to  Kendal  in  1616, 
and  a  John  Thwaites  was  chief  magistrate 
of  Kendal  in  1592  and  1600),  was  born  at 
Ravensworth  in  1667  (for  the  controverted 
origin  of  the  name  see  NICOLSON  and  BURN', 
Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,  1777,  ii.  14 
seq.)  A  younger  brother,  James,  graduated 
M.A.  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  in  1708, 
and  died  in  orders  at  Lambeth  on  24  July 
1755. 

After  some  schooling  at  Kendal,  Thwaites 
was  admitted  batler  of  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  18  Sept.  1689,  and  graduated  B.A. 
in  1694  and  M.A.  in  1697.  Before  he  took 
his  master's  degree  Thwaites  had  come  under 
the  spell  of  the  profound  erudition  of  George 
Hickes  [q.  v.],  who  came  to  live  at  Gloucester 
Green  in  Oxi'ord  in  1696.  There  was  already 
a  group  of  Anglo-Saxon  students  at  Queen's, 
among  whom  Thwaites  took  the  lead.  His 
first  project  seems  to  have  been  to  edit,  with  a 
commentary  and  translation,  Alfred's  Anglo- 
Saxon  version  of  the  '  Universal  History'  of 
Orosius,  and  this  plan  had  Hickes's  warm 
encouragement  and  approval.  For  it,  how- 
ever, was  substituted,  in  the  course  of  1697, 
an  edition  of '  Dionysii  Orbis  Descriptio  cum 
veterum  Scholiis  et  Eustathii  commentariis. 
Accedit  Periegesis  Prisciani  cum  Notis 
Andreae  Papii '  (Oxford,  8vo).  Thwaites  was 
ordained  priest  on  2  Jan.  1698,  and  shortly 
afterwards  was  elected  fellow  and  lecturer, 
or  'Anglo-Saxon  preceptor 'of  his  college. 
The  difficulty  wThich  he  found  in  procuring 
sufficient  copies  of  Somner's  '  Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary'  (of  which  the  first  edition  had 
appeared  at  Oxford  in  1659)  led  to  the  issue 
of  another  edition,  with  additions  by  Thomas 
Benson,  in  1701.  Before  the  close  of  1698 
Thwaites  dedicated  to  George  Hickes, '  litera- 
ture Anglo-Saxonicse  instaurator,'his  'Hep- 
tateuchus,  Liber  Job  et  Evangelium  Nico- 
demi  Anglo-Saxonice,'  and  the  same  year 
witnessed  an  edition  of  Alfred's  version  of 
Boethius  ('Consolationis Philosophise  lib.  v.') 
by  Thwaites's  pupil  at  Queen's,  Christopher 
Rawlinson  [q.  v.],  who  acknowledges  valu- 


able aid  from  his  tutor.  Thwaites  had 
already  begun  in  a  modest  fashion  to  assist 
Hickes  in  the  preparation  of  his  great 
'  Thesaurus,'  which  was  published  in  1 705, 
and  was  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from 
Thwaites  to  the  effect  that  the  actual  cost  of 
each  copy  was  estimated  at  2^.  8s.  In  1699 
he  was  appointed  dean  of  his  college,  and 
some  interesting  memoranda  are  extant  in 
Thwaites's  own  hand  touching  his  attempts 
to  improve  the  college  discipline,  efforts  at- 
tended by  disaster  to  the  dean's  windows, 
and  by  no  very  conspicuous  success  (cf.  Gent. 
Mrt#.'l834,  ii.  262-3).  He  was  promoted  to 
be  lecturer  in  moral  philosophy  in  1704,  and 
he  became  regius  professor  of  Greek  in  March 
1707-8.  He  gave  his  inaugural  lecture  on 
12  May  1708,  'which was  nothing  else,'  says 
Thomas  Hearne,  '  but  a  short  dry  account  in 
the  old  road  of  the  Greek  Letters.'  Hearne 
and  Thwaites  had  hitherto  been  on  very 
cordial  terms.  Hearne  expressed  deep  con- 
cern at  his  friend's  consumptive  tendency, 
and  notes  several  of  his  '  ingenious  specula- 
tions' with  approbation.  But  from  the  time 
of  his  becoming  professor  their  friendship  be- 
gan to  wane.  Hearne  grew  suspicious  of  his 
friend,  and  found  him  '  shy  over  matters  of 
scholarship.'  Jealousy  may  have  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  estrangement,  and 
Hearne  also  thought  Thwaites  had  wronged 
St.  Edmund  Hall  in  the  matter  of  Dr.  Mill's 
books  (HEARNE,  ed.  Doble,  ii.  65).  During 
1708  Thwaites  was  appointed  Whyte's  pro- 
fessor of  moral  philosophy,  and  before  the 
close  of  the  year  was  privately  printed  his 
'  Notse  in  Anglo-Saxonum  nummos '  (Oxford, 
12mo).  The  coins  described  were  from  the 
collection  of  Sir  Andrew  Fountaine  [4.  v.], 
another  Oxford  contemporary,  friend,  and 
fellow  contributor  to  Hickes's  '  Thesaurus.' 
In  1709  appeared  at  Oxford  in  folio  'Ta  rov 
ocn'ou  Trarpoy  'E0pai/i  rov  'Svpov  npos  T!)V 
'EXXaSa  jj.fTa^\-q6evTn.  S.  Ephraimus  e  CO- 
dicibus  manuscriptis  Bodleianis,  curante 
Eduardo  Thwaites ; '  but  the  assistance  offered 
to  the  student  seems  inadequate,  and  the 
work  was  perhaps  rightly  characterised  by 
Hearne  as  '  a  mean  performance.'  Two  years 
later  Thwaites  celebrated  his  return  to  more 
congenial  studies  by  dedicating  to  his  old 
pupil,  Christopher  Rawlinson,  his  '  Gram- 
matica  Anglo-Saxonica,  ex  Hickesanio  Lin- 
guarum  SeptentrionaliumThesauro  excerpta' 
(Oxford,  8vo).  Hearne  speaks  of  Thwaites 
as  reduced  before  the  close  of  this  year  to 
'  a  meer  sceleton.'  He  was  suffering  from  a 
complication  of  disorders.  Brome,  writing  to 
Ballard  in  1739,  speaks  of  the  magnanimity 
with  which  he  bore  his  lameness.  Charles 
Bernard  [q.  v.],  the  queen's  surgeon,  was  so 


Thwaites 


361 


Thwaites 


impressed  by  his  heroism  during  an  opera- 
tion (the  amputation  of  his  leg)  that  he  is 
said  to  have  mentioned  his  case  to  Anne,  who 
forthwith  made  the  savant  a  grant  of  money. 
Thwaites  died  at  Littlemore  (so  Hearne,  ed. 
Doble,  iii.  278,  though  the  college  entrance 
book  says  '  in  coll.')  on  12  Dec.  1711  (Biogr. 
Britannica,  1763,  vi.  3732  n.},  and  was  buried 
the  same  month  on  the  south  side  of  the  chan- 
cel of  Iffley  church  (MARSHALL,  Iffley,  1874, 
p.  106).  His  monument  is  figured  in  Le  Neve's 
'Monumenta  Anglicana'(1717,  v.  226).  His 
books  were  sold  at  Oxford  in  the  following 
May  (HEARNE,  Collect,  ed.  Doble,  iii.  363).  He 
left  an  Italian  crucifix,  dug  up  in  the  precincts 
of  Christ  Church,  to  the  Bodleian,  which  also 
has  a  transcript  of  Somner's  'Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary,'  with  his  annotations. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Thwaites  as  St. 
Gregory,  in  an  initial  L,  in  Mrs.  Elstob's 
'  English-Saxon  Homily  on  the  Birthday  of 
St.  Gregory'  (NICHOLS, Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  131). 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Rawl. 
MS.  ii.  136  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  148  ;  Nicol- 
son's  Letters,  i.  105;  Ellis's  Letters  of  Eminent 
Lit.  Men,  1813;  Hearne's  Collectanea,  ed.  Doble, 
passim  ;  Aubrey's  Bodleian  Letters,  i.  201,  2"3  ; 
Home's  Bibl.  Bib.  p.  Iviii;  Macray's  Annals  of 
Bodleian  Library ;  Ingram's  Memorials  of  Ox- 
ford, 1837;  Nicholson's  Annals  of  Kendal,  1861  ; 
Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  notes  kindly  furnished 
by  Dr.  Magrath.]  T.  S. 

THWAITES,  GEORGE  HENRY 
KEXDRICK  (1811-1882),  botanist  and 
entomologist,  was  born  at  Bristol  in  1811. 
He  began  life  as  an  accountant,  but  devoted 
his  leisure  to  entomology  and  microscopical 
botany , chiefly  that  of  the  cryptogams.  In  1 839 
he  became  local  secretary  for  Bristol  of  the  Bo- 
tanical Society  of  London,  and  soon  became 
so  recognised  as  a  competent  biologist  as  to  be 
engaged  by  Dr.  William  Benjamin  Carpenter 
[q.v.]  to  revise  the  second  edition  of  his 
'  General  Physiology'  (1841).  An  acute  ob- 
server and  expert  microscopist,  especially 
skilful  in  preparing  microscopic  objects  at  a 
time  when  students  of  the  structure  of  cryp- 
togams were  so  few  in  England  that  many 
of  his  discoveries  were  overlooked  and  sub- 
sequently attributed  to  later  continental 
workers,  his  most  important  observations  at 
this  period  were  those  on  the  conjugation  and 
algal  nature  of  diatoms,  which  organisms  had 
been  previously  regarded  as  animals.  This 
discovery  led  J.  Francois  Camille  Montague 
in  1845  to  dedicate  to  him  the  algal  genus 
Thwaitesia.  That  Thwaites  did  not  confine 
his  attention  to  flowerless  plants,  though  he 
worked  also  at  desmids  and  lichens,  is  shown 
by  a  list  of  the  flowering  plants  within  a 
ten-mile  radius  of  Bristol,  which  he  com- 


municated at  this  period  to  Hewett  Watson 
for  his  '  Topographical  Botany.'  He  was 
also  one  of  the  early  contributors  to  the 
'  Gardeners'  Chronicle,'  and  one  of  the  first 
of  his  discoveries  having  a  direct  bearing  on 
horticulture  was  the  raising  of  two  distinct 
varieties  of  fuchsia  from  the  two  embryos  in 
a  single  seed.  In  1846  he  was  lecturer  on 
botany  at  the  Bristol  school  of  pharmacy 
and  afterwards  at  the  medical  school,  and 
in  1847  he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  one  of  the  chairs  of  natural  history  in 
the  new  Queen's  colleges  in  Ireland. 

In  March  1849,  on  the  death  of  George 
Gardner  [q.  v.],  Thwaites  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  botanical  gardens  at 
Peradeniya,  Ceylon.  His  duties  were  at 
first  mainly  scientific,  and,  turning  his  at- 
tention to  the  flowering  plants,  between 
1852  and  1856  he  contributed  numerous 
descriptions  of  Cingalese  plants  to  Hooker's 
'Journal  of  Botany,'  including  twenty-five 
new  genera;  but  from  1857,  when  the  title 
of  his  post  was  changed  from  superintendent 
to  director,  he  became  more  and  more  en- 
grossed by  the  less  congenial  duties  of  in- 
vestigating the  application  of  botany  to 
tropical  agriculture.  In  1858  he  began  the 
printing  of  his  only  independent  book,  the 
'  Enumeratio  Plantarum  Zeylaniae,'  which 
was  published  in  five  fasciculi  (pp.  483, 8vo), 
1859-64).  On  the  completion  of  this  work  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
on  1  June  1865  and  received  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  philosophy  from  the  Imperial  Leo- 
poldo-Carolinian  Academy,  while  in  1867 
Hooker  dedicated  to  him  the  beautiful  gen  us 
of  Cingalese  climbing  plants  Kendnckia\ 
but  he  never  himself  considered  his  work  as 
other  than  a  prodromus  to  a  complete  flora 
and  a  catalogue  of  the  extensive  sets  of  dried 
plants  which  he  communicated  to  the  chief 
herbaria.  In  the  preface  he  announced  his 
adhesion  to  the  DarXvinian  view  of  the 
nature  of  species.  In  1860  Thwaites  esta- 
blished the  cinchona  nurseries  at  Hakgala, 
the  success  of  the  cultivation  of  these  plants 
in  Ceylon  being  largely  due  to  his  efforts. 
His  successive  official  reports  deal  also  with 
the  cultivation  of  vanilla,  tea,  cardamoms, 
cacao,  and  Liberian  coffee.  In  1869  he  sent 
the  Rev.  Miles  Joseph  Berkeley  the  first 
specimens  of  Hemileia  vastatrir,  the  coffee- 
leaf  fungus,  and  his  reports  from  1871  to  1880 
deal  with  it  and  the  suggested  preventives, 
repudiating,  in  face  of  much  popular  opinion, 
any  hope  of  external  cures.  After  the  com- 
pletion of  the  '  Enumeratio '  he  returned  to 
the  study  of  cryptogams,  sending  home 
more  than  twelve  hundred  fungi,  which  were 
described  by  Messrs.  Berkeley  and  Broome 


Thwayt 


362 


Thweng 


(Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  1871,  xi. 
494  et  seq.),  besides  mosses,  which  were 
published  by  Mr.  Mitten  in  1872,  and  lichens, 
some  of  which  were  described  by  the  Rev. 
William  Allport  Leighton  [q.  v.J  in  1870. 
Thwaites's  health  began  to  fail  in  1867  ;  and, 
Dr.  Henry  Trimen  [q.  v.]  having  arrived  in 
1879  to  take  his  place,  he  retired  in  the 
following  year  on  a  pension,  and  purchased 
a  pretty  bungalow  named  '  Fairieland '  above 
Kandy. . 

Thwaites  died,  unmarried,  in  Kandy,  on 
11  Sept.  1882,  his  funeral  taking  place  on 
the  following  day.  He  became  a  fellow  of 
the  Linnean  Society  in  1854,  and  was  made 
a  companion  of  the  order  of  St.  Michael  and 
St.  George  in  1878.  His  notes  form  the  most 
valuable  portion  of  Mr.  Frederick  Moore's 
«  Lepidoptera  of  Ceylon '  (3  vols.  1880-9). 
A  portrait  of  him  accompanies  a  brief  me- 
moir in  the  '  Gardeners'  Chronicle  '  (1874). 
Thwaites  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
scientific  journals,  among  others  to  the 
'  Transactions'  of  the  Entomological  Society, 
to  the  '  Phytologist,'  and  to  the  '  Annals  and 
Magazine  of  Natural  History.' 

[Journal  of  Botany,  1882,  p.  351  ;  Proceedings 
of  the  Linnean  Society,  1882-3,  p.  43 ;  Gardeners' 
Chronicle,  1874,  i.  438.]  G.  S.  B. 

THWAYT,  WILLIAM  OF  (d.  1154), 
archbishop  of  York.  [See  FITZHERBERT, 
WILLIAM.] 

THWENG,  THWING,  or  TWENG, 
EGBERT  DE  (1205  P-1268  ?),  opponent  of 
Henry  Ill's  foreign  ecclesiastics,  born  pro- 
bably about  1205,  appears  to  have  been  son 
of  Marmaduke  de  Thweng  or  Thwing  (d. 
1226  ?),  who  held  Thwing,  Kilton  Castle, 
and  other  manors  in  the  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire  and  in  Westmoreland.  Matthew 
Paris  describes  Robert  as  of  gentle  birth, 
'  juvenis  elegans  et  miles  strenuus.'  In  1231 
he  was  pledge  for  the  payment  of  1.00/.  by 
John  de  Balliol  (BAIN,  Cal.  Doc.  rel.  to 
Scotland,  i.  1231).  In  the  following  year  he 
became  conspicuous  by  his  opposition  to  the 
foreign  ecclesiastics  who  invaded  England 
during  Henry  Ill's  reign.  One  of  these  had 
been  intruded  into  the  living  of  Kirkleatham, 
the  advowson  of  which  belonged  to  Thweng. 
Failing  to  get  redress,  Thweng  adopted  a  pseu- 
donym, William  Wither,  placed  himself  at 
the  head  of  an  agitation  against  the  foreigners, 
and  about  Easter  1232  raised  an  armed  force 
which  infested  the  country,  burning  the 
foreign  ecclesiastics'  corn  and  barns.  Letters 
patent  were  shown  forbidding  opposition  to 
their  proceedings,  the  priests  sought  refuge 
in  abbeys,  not  daring  to  complain  of  the 
wrongs  done  them,  and  the  rioters  distributed 


alms  to  the  poor.  When  these  outrages 
came  to  the  pope's  ears  he  warmly  remon- 
strated with  Henry  III,  and  in  response  the 
king  ordered  the  arrest  of  various  sheriffs 
who  were  accused  of  connivance  at  the  dis- 
turbances. Hubert  de  Burgh  [q.  v.]  was 
charged  with  having  issued  the  letters  patent 
used  by  Thweng  and  his  men  (STUBBS,  Const. 
Hist.  ii.  43).  Thweng  himself  justified  his 
conduct  before  the  king,  and  escaped  un- 
punished (RoG.  WEND.  iii.  27, 29).  Henry  III 
advised  him  to  lay  his  grievance  in  person 
before  the  pope,  to  whom  he  gave  him  letters 
of  recommendation.  It  was  not  till  1239 
that  Thweng  set  out  for  Rome.  He  was 
then  made  the  bearer  of  a  general  letter  of 
complaint  from  the  English  barons  (printed 
in  MATTHEW  PARIS,  iii.  610-12).  Perhaps 
through  the  influence  of  Richard  of  Corn- 
wall [q.  v.],  whose  adherent  Thweng  was,  his 
mission  was  successful.  Gregory  IX  sent 
letters  to  Richard  and  to  the  legate  Otho 
confirming  the  rights  of  lay  patrons,  and 
particularly  Thweng's  claim  to  Kirkleatham 
(ib.  iii.  612-14). 

Early  in  the  following  year  Thweng  started 
with  Richard  of  Cornwall  on  his  crusade. 
Gregory,  however,  and  the  emperor  en- 
deavoured to  stop  him  at  Paris  ;  but  Richard 
rejected  their  counsels,  and  sent  Thweng  to 
the  emperor  to  explain  his  reasons.  Pro- 
bably Thweng  went  on  with  Richard  to 
Palestine,  returning  in  1242.  He  was  after- 
wards employed  in  various  negotiations  with 
Scotland,  receiving  in  February  1256-7  an 
allowance  for  his  expenses  in  '  divers  times 
going  on  the  king's  message  towards  Scot- 
land' (BAIN,  Cal.  Doc.  i.  2079).  Apparently 
he  sided  with  Henry  during  the  barons'  war 
(cf.  John  Mansel  or  Maunsell  [q.  v.]  to 
Thweng  apud  SHIRLEY,  Royal  and  Hist. 
Letters,  ii.  157).  In  March  1260-7  he  pro- 
cured letters  of  protection  for  William  Dou- 
glas (BAIN,  Cal.  Doc.  i.  2427).  He  died 
probably  about  1268. 

Thweng  was  no  doubt  father  of  Marma- 
duke de  Thweng  of  Kilton  Castle,  who  mar- 
ried Lucy,  sister  of  Peter  Bruce,  and  left 
two  sons :  Robert,  who  died  without  male 
issue  before  1283,  and  MARMADTJKE,  first 
BARON  THWENG  (d.  1322).  This  Marma- 
duke was  prominent  in  the  Scots  wars 
throughout  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  He 
fought  with  great  bravery  at  Stirling  in 
1297,  and  after  the  battle  was  put  in  charge 
of  the  castle  (RISHANGER,  p.  180 ;  Chron.  de 
Melsa,  ii.  269,  270,  307).  In  1299  he  was  a 
prisoner  in  Scotland,  being  exchanged  for 
John  de  Mowbray  (BAIN,  Cal.  Doc.  ii.  1062 ; 
Chron.  Pierre  de  Langtoft,  ii.  300,  304). 
He  was  summoned  to  parliament  by  writ  as 


Thyer 


363 


Thynne 


a  baron  on  22  Feb.  1306-7,  and  took  part  in 
all  the  important  councils  of  that  and  the 
succeeding  reign  (Parl.  Writs,  passim).  In 
1321  he  joined  Thomas  of  Lancaster  (Chron. 
of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  ii.  61).  He 
died  in  10  Edward  II  (1322-3),  his  manors 
at  his  death  being  thirteen  in  number,  and 
including  Grasmere  and  "Windermere  in 
Westmoreland  (Cal.  Inq.  post  mortem,  i. 
304).  His  shield  of  arms  was  argent,  a  less 
gules  between  three  parrots,  vert  (MATT, 
PARIS,  vi.  477).  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
barony  by  his  three  sons,  William,  Robert, 
and  Thomas,  who  all  died  without  issue. 
On  the  death  of  Thomas,  the  fourth  baron, 
in  1374,  the  barony  fell  into  abeyance  (G.  E. 
CfOKAYNE],  Complete  Peerage,  vii.  400). 
Thwing  and  Kilton  Castle  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Lumley  family  by  the  marriage 
of  their  sister  Lucv  to  Sir  Robert  Lumley 
(ORD,  Hist,  of  Cleveland,  p.  269). 

John  of  Bridlington  (d.  1379)  [q.  v.], 
sometimes  called  John  Twenge  or  Thwing, 
probably  came  of  the  same  family  as  the 
Barons  Thweng. 

[Matt.  Paris's  Chron.  Majora,  ed.  Luard,  iii. 
217-18,  609-13,  iv.  47,  vi.  72,  Bartholomew 
Cotton,  p.  216,  Annales  de  Dunstaplia  ap.  Ann. 
Monastici,  iii.  129  (Rolls  Ser.);  Pedes  Finium 
Ebor.  (Surtees  Soc.),  p.  11  n. ;  Lingard's  Hist. 
ii.  207.  For  Marmaduke  see,  besides  authori- 
ties cited,  Raine's  Letters  from  Northern  Reg. 
pp.  237,  247,  351,  Hardy's  Reg.  Pal.  Dunelm. 
ii.  438,  1050  (Rolls  Ser.);  Stevenson's  Doc. 
illustr.  Hist,  of  Scotland,  i.  113;  Rymer's 
Foedera  ( Record  edit.),  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  passim ; 
Roberta's  Cal.  Genealog. ;  Survey  of  the  County 
of  York  (Surtees  Soc.),  pp.  129,  307;  Cal. 
Patent  Rolls,  Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  passim.] 

A.  F.  P. 

THYER,ROBERT(1709-1781),Chetham 
librarian  and  editor  of  Butler's  '  Remains,' 
son  of  Robert  Thyer,  silk  weaver,  by  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  Brabant,  was  born  at  Manchester, 
and  baptised  on  20  Feb.  1708-9.  Educated 
at  the  Manchester  grammar  school,  he  ob- 
tained an  exhibition  in  1727  to  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  whence  he  graduated  B.A. 
on  12  Oct.  1730.  Returning  to  his  native 
town,  he  was  elected  librarian  of  the  Chetham 
library  in  February  1731-2,  and  continued 
in  that  office  until  3  Oct.  1763.  His  dili- 
gence as  librarian  was  certified  by  the 
trustees  on  his  retirement,  and  by  his  suc- 
cessor, in  the  Latin  preface  to  the  Chetham 
Library  catalogue,  1791.  He  was  one  of 
the  scholars  who  supplied  notes  to  Thomas 
Newton  (1704-1782)  [q.v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  Bristol,  for  his  edition  of  Milton's  '  Para- 
dise Lost,'  He  published  in  1759  'The 
Genuine  Remains  in  Verse  and  Prose  of 


Samuel  Butler,  with  Notes,'  2  vols.  8vo,  and 
he  contemplated  a  new  annotated  edition  of 
'  Hudibras.'  Dr.  Johnson  praised  Thyer's 
erudition  and  editorial  labours,  while  War- 
burton  and  others  have  condemned  them. 
Anew  edition  of  the  '  Remains' came  out 
in  1827,  with  a  portrait  of  the  editor,  after 
a  painting  by  Romney,  now  in  the  Chetham 
Library.  John  Hill  Burton,  in  his  '  Book- 
hunter,'  mentions  this  portrait,  mistakenly 
thinking  that  Thyer  himself  had  published  it, 
and  speaking  unkindly  of '  drudging  Thyer's 
.  .  .  respectable  and  stupid  face.'  Thyer 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  his  townsman  John 
Byrom  [q.  v.],  and  many  of  his  letters,  as 
well  as  a  specimen  of  his  verse,  are  printed  in 
Byrom's  '  Remains.'  He  was  also  on  terms 
of  close  friendship  with  the  Egertons  of 
Tatton,  Cheshire,  and  derived  considerable 
pecuniary  benefit  under  the  will  of  Samuel 
Egerton,  M.P.  He  died  on  27  Oct.  1781,  and 
was  buried  with  his  ancestors  in  Manchester 
collegiate  church. 

He  married,  on  9  Dec.  1741,  Silence, 
daughter  of  John  Wagstaffe  of  Glossop, 
Derbyshire,  and  of  Manchester,  and  widow 
of  John  Leigh  of  Middle  Hulton  in  Deane, 
Lancashire.  His  children  all  predeceased 
him.  Some  of  Thyer's  manuscripts  are  in 
the  Chetham  Library. 

[Manchester  School  Register  (Chetham  Soc.), 
i.  39;  Byrom's  Remains  (Chetham  Soc.),  i.  509 
et  passim ;  Byrom's  Poems  (Chetham  Soc.)  ; 
Palatine  Note-book,  ii.  203 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886.]  C.  W.  S. 

THYNNE,  FRANCIS  (1/545  P-1608), 
Lancaster  herald,  who  sometimes  called  him- 
self Francis  '  Botevile,'  only  son  of  William 
Thynne  [q.  v.],  the  editor  of  Chaucer,  by  his 
second  wife,  Anne,  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
William  Bonde,  esq.,  was  born  in  1544  or 
1545,  certainly  in  Kent,  and  probably  at 
Erith.  He  studied  atTunbridge  school  under 
John  Procter,  and  is  commonly  reputed  to 
have  subsequently  received  his  education  in 
each  of  the  English  universities.  This  is  an 
error,  to  which  Wood  has  given  currency 
in  '  Athenae  Oxonienses.'  He  was  admitted 
a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  23  June  1561 
(Lincoln's  Inn  Registers,  1896,  i.  68).  During 
the  time  he  studied  there  he  formed  an  inti- 
macy with  Thomas  Egerton,  subsequently 
Lord  Ellesmere  and  lord  chancellor  [q.v.] 
He  was  admitted  an  attorney,  but  it  is  sup- 
posed that  he  did  not  practise  his  profession 
to  any  extent.  At  the  outset  of  his  life  he 
was  devoted  to  poetry  and  general  literature, 
and  eventually  he  pursued  with  ardour  the 
study  of  the  history  and  antiquities  of 
England. 

He  certainly  lived  once  at  Poplar,  and  in 


Thynne 


364 


Thynne 


1573  his  residence  was  in  Bermondsey  Street. 
Towards  the  close  of  that  year  his  books 
were  dispersed,  and  he  was  sent  to  the  prison 
called  the  White  Lion  in  Southwark  for  a 
debt  of  100/.  On  13  March  1575-6  he  wrote 
from  the  White  Lion  to  Lord  Burghley, 
asking  for  help  in  his  distress.  He  had  then 
been  in  confinement  for  two  years  and  two 
months.  It  appears  from  this  letter  that  his 
adversaries  were  by  name  and  nature  his 
kinsmen,  who,  under  the  colour  of  providing 
for  the  assurance  of  his  wife's  jointure,  had 
withheld  from  him  two  hundred  marks  a 
year  for  four  years.  On  the  19th  of  the  same 
month  he  wrote  again  to  Burghley,  stating 
that  he  was  famished  for  want  of  sustenance 
and  destitute  of  apparel  and  means  of  main- 
tenance. 

His  countryman  William  Brooke,  lord 
Cobham,  went  as  ambassador  to  Flanders  in 
February  1577-8.  Thynne  was  then  living 
with  his  cousin,  Sir  John  Thynne  [q.  v.],  at 
Longleat,  Wiltshire,  and  did  not  hear  of 
the  embassy  until  two  days  after  Cobham's 
departure,  so  that  he  could  not  accompany 
him,  as  very  many  of  his  kindred  and  friends 
did.  On  Cobham's  return  he  presented  him 
with  a  discourse  respecting  ambassadors.  It 
is  dated  Longleat,  8  Jan.  1578-9,  and  in  it 
he  expressly  says  that  he  was  never  brought 
up  in  any  university.  In  1588  he  had  taken 
up  his  residence  on  Clerkenwell  Green,  where 
he  appears  to  have  remained  during  the  rest 
of  his  life. 

After  the  death  of  Raphael  Holinshed 
[q.  v.]  about  1580,  Thynne,  together  with 
Abraham  Fleming  [q.  v.]  and  John  Stow 
[q.  v.],  was  employed  by  his  editor,  John 
Hooker  [q.  v.],  to  continue  and  revise  his 
'  Chronicle.'  Thynne's  contributions  included 
'The  Annales  of  Scotland,  1571-1586,'  'A 
Collection  concerning  the  High  Constables 
of  England,'  'The  Protectors  of  England 
collected  out  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Chro- 
nicles,' '  The  Cardinals  of  England,'  '  The 
Discourse  and  Catalog  of  all  the  Dukes  of 
England,'  '  A  Treatise  of  the  Treasurers  of 
England,'  and '  The  Chancellors  of  England.' 
Four  other  contributions,  comprising  'A 
Discourse  of  the  Earles  of  Leicester,' '  The 
Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canturburie,' 
'  A  Treatise  of  the  Lord  Cobhams,'  and  '  The 
Catalog  of  the  Lord  Wardens  of  the  Cinque 
Ports,'  were  excised  by  order  of  the  privy 
council.  They  were  reprinted  in  folio  in 
1728  for  insertion  in  the  original  edition,  and 
reappeared  in  the  quarto  reprint  of  1807-8. 
Thynne's  coadjutors  suffered  more  severely 
from  the  censorship  of  the  privy  council  than 
he  himself.  The  cause  of  most  of  the  exci- 
sions is  believed  to  have  been  the  freedom  with 


which  contemporary  events  were  treated.  But 
in  Thynne's  case  it  is  more  probable  that  his 
interpolations  were  removed  because  of  their 
irrelevance  and  tedious  length. 

In  1591-2  Thynne  became  a  member  of 
the  old  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Several 
papers  read  by  him  at  the  society's  meetings, 
including  a  '  Discourse  of  the  Dutye  and 
Office  of  a  Heraulde  of  Armes ; '  and  disserta- 
tions on  the  antiquity  of  the  English  shire 
and  on  the  office  of  high  steward  and  of  earl 
marshal  appeared  in  Hearne's  '  Collection  of 
Curious  Discourses'  (2nd  edit.  1771). 

Thynne,  whose  father  had  published  an 
edition  of  Chaucer  in  1532,  long  occupied 
himself  in  preparing  notes  for  a  commentary 
on  the  poet's  works.  In  1598,  however, 
Thomas  Speght  [q.  v.]  published  an  edition 
of  Chaucer's  works,  and  Thynne  abandoned 
his  idea.  He  contented  himself  with  criti- 
cising Speght's  production  in  1599  in  a 
letter  entitled  '  Animadversions,'  and  after- 
ward assisted  Speght  in  revising  a  second 
edition  in  1602,  to  which  he  contributed  a 
short  poem,  entitled  '  Vpon  the  Picture  of 
Chaucer.' 

On  22  April  1602  he  was  created  Lancas- 
ter herald  in  the  council  chamber  at  the 
palace  of  Greenwich.  His  patent  did  not 
pass  the  great  seal  till  24  Oct.  following,  but 
by  its  terms  his  stipend  was  payable  as  from 
Lady-day  preceding.  It  is  said  that  he  had 
been  previously  blanch  lion  pursuivant-at- 
arms,  though  the  correctness  of  this  state- 
ment is  open  to  question.  In  a  discourse 
written  in  1605  he  refers  to  that  cruel  tyrant 
the  unmerciful  gout,  which  had  painfully 
imprisoned  him  in  his  bed,  manacled  his 
hands,  and  fettered  his  feet  to  the  sheets  for 
nearly  three  months.  He  died  in  or  about 
November  1608. 

He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Thomas  de  la  Rivers  of  Bransby, 
Yorkshire.  She  died  without  issue  in  1596. 

Of  the  numerous  works  that  Thynne  left 
in  manuscript  the  following  have  been  sepa- 
rately published:  1.  'The  Application  of 
certain  Histories  concerning  Ambassadours 
and  their  Functions,'  printed  in  1651  (Lon- 
don, 12mo)  from  the  manuscript  in  Sir 
Robert  Cotton's  library,  and  reissued  in  the 
following  year  with  the  title  '  The  Perfect 
Ambassadovr,  treating  of  the  Antiquitie, 
Priviledges,  and  Behaviour  of  Men  belonging 
to  that  Function.'  The  dedication  to  Lord 
Cobham  is  dated  8  Jan.  1578-9.  2.  'Animad- 
versions on  Speght's  "Chaucer,"'  20  Dec. 
1599  (Bridgwater  Libr.)  Printed  in  Todd's 
'  Illustrations  of  Gower  and  Chaucer,'  1810, 
pp.  1-92 ;  edited  for  the  Chaucer  Society  by 
G.  H.  Kingsley  in  1866  and  by  F.  J.  Furni- 


Thynne 


365 


Thynne 


vail  in  1875.  3.  '  Emblemes  and  Epigrams 
from  my  Howse  in  Clerkenwell  Greene  the 
20th  of  December  1600,'  edited  for  the  Early 
English  Text  Society  in  1875  by  F.  J.  Furni- 
vall. 

A  transcript  by  Thynne  of  a  valuable 
account  of  Wat  Tyler's  rebellion,  taken  from 
'  An  Anominall  Cronicle  belonginge  to  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Maries  in  Yorke,'  was  printed 
in  the  '  English  Historical  Review  '  for  July 
1898  (pp.  509-22).  The  original  is  in  the 
Stowe  manuscripts  (No.  1047,  ff.  64  b  et  seq.) 

The  following  have  not  been  printed.  4. '  An 
Epistle  dedicatorye  of  the  Books  of  Armorye 
of  Claudius  Paradyne'  (1573) ;  a  'Dyscourse 
uppon  the  Creste  of  the  Lorde  Burghley,'  and 
another  '  Discourse  uppon  the  Philosophers 
Armes,' Ashmolean  MS.  766,  ft'.  2-88.  5.  '  Dis- 
sertation  on  the  Subject  Homo  Animal  So- 
ciale,'  sent  to  Lord  Burghley  in  1576,  Lans- 
downe  MS.  27,  art.  37.  6.  '  A  Discourse  of 
Arms,'  1593,  manuscript  in  the  College  of 
Arms,  but  missing.  7.  '  The  Plea  between  the 
Advocate  and  the  Ant'advocate,  concerning 
the  Bathe  and  Bacheler  Knightes,  wherein 
are  shewed  manye  Antiquityes  towchinge 
Knighthood,'  1605,  Addit.  MS.  12530;  Lam- 
beth MS.  931,  fol.  42 ;  imperfect  copy  in 
Cambridge  University  Library,  Mm.  C.  65. 

8.  '  Collection  of  Arms  and  Monumental 
Inscriptions  in  Bedfordshire,   Westminster 
Abbey.  &c.'  in  Cottonian  MS.  Cleop.  C.  iii. 

9.  '  Commentarii  de  Historia  et  rebus  Britan- 
nicis,'  2  vols. ;  in  Cottonian  MS.  Faust.  E.  viii. 
ix.  10.  '  Epitaphia,  sive  Monumenta  Sepul- 
chrorum  tarn  Anglice,  Latine,  quam  Gallice 
conscripta,' Sloane MS. 3836.  11.  'Collections 
relative  to  Alchymy,  Heraldry,  and  Local 
History,    1564-1606,'   Addit.    MS.    11388. 
12.  '  Catalogue  of  the  Lord  Chancellors  of 
England '  (Bridgwater  Library).    From  this 
catalogue  and  others  formed  by  Robert  Glover 
[q.  v.l,  Somerset  herald,  and  Thomas  Talbot 
[q.  v.j,  clerk  of  the  records  in  the  Tower,  John 
Philpot  [q.  v.l,  Somerset  herald,  framed  his 
'  Catalogue,'  London,  1636,  4to.     Other  ma- 
nuscripts by  Thynne  are  contained  in  the 
Stowe  manuscripts,  the  Lansdowne  manu- 
scripts,   the   Ashmolean    manuscripts,  the 
Cottonian  manuscripts,  and  the  Bridgwater 
Library. 

John  Payne  Collier  unjustifiably  assigned 
to  Thynne  four  printed  works :  1.  'The  De- 
bate between  Pride  and  Lowliness,'  London, 
n.d.,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Pleasant  Dialogue  between 
the  Cap  and  the  Head,'  London,  1564,  8vo. 
3.  '  News  from  the  North.  Otherwise  called  a 
Conference  between  Simon  Certain  and  Pierce 
Plowman,'  London,  1585,  4to.  4.  '  The  Case 
is  altered.  How  ?  Ask  Dalio  and  Millo,' 
London,  1604, 4to.  Of  these  works  the  first 


is  a  poem,  the  other  three  are  in  prose.  The 
internal  evidence  attbrded  by  them  is  strongly 
opposed  to  the  possibility  of  Thynne  being 
their  author.  They  are  altogether  unlike  his 
genuine  productions  in  subject,  style,  and 
treatment. 

[Introduction  toFurnivall's  edition  of  Thynne'a 
Animadversions  (Chaucer  Society).  1875;  Addit. 
MS.  12514;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert); 
Ayscough'sCat.  of  MSS. ;  Bernard's  Cat,  of  MSS. ; 
Black's  Cat.  of  Ashmol.  MSS.  pp.  383,  520,  559, 
625  ;  Blakeway's  Sheriffs  of  Salop,  p.  116;  Bot> 
field's  Stemmata  Botevilliana,  pp.  21,  51-3,  56, 
59,  66,  cxxxvi,  clxxvi,  cccxliii ;  Bryclges's  Resti- 
tuta,  i.  548 ;  Collier's  Bridgewater  Catalogue,  pp. 
217,  311,  312  ;  Colliers  Bibliographical  Account 
of  the  Rarest  Books  in  the  English  Language, 
vol.  i.  pp.  xlii*,  334,  vol.  ii.  pp.  25,427,  432,  450  ; 
Collier's  Reg.  Stat.  Comp.  ii.  101  ;  Cottonian 
MSS. ;  Gent.  Mag.  18n6,  ii.  85  ;  Gough's  Topo- 
graphia ;  Harleian  MS3. ;  Herald  and  Genealo- 
gist, i.  74  ;  Lansdowne  MSS. ;  Stowe  MS.  1047, 
f.  267  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  2682  ; 
Moule's  Bibl.  Herald,  pp.  119,  309, 324 ;  Noble's 
College  of  Arms,  pp.  184,  188,  213  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  60,  3rd  ser.  i.  242,  iv.  5o5 ; 
Ritson's  Bibl.  Poetica,  p.  361 ;  Rymer's  Feeders, 
xvi.  471 ;  Catalogue  of  State  Papers;  Todd'sCat. 
of  Lambeth  MSS. ;  Topographer  and  Genealo- 
gist, iii.  471-3,  485 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  107.]  T.  C. 

THYNNE,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1580),  builder 
of  Longleat,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Thynne  or  De  la  Inne  of  Church  Stretton, 
Shropshire,  by  his  wife,  Margaret,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Thomas  Eynes  or  Heynes  of 
that  place.  He  was  early  introduced  at  the 
court  of  Henry  VIII  by  his  uncle,  William 
Thynne  [q.  v.];  and,  'being  an  ingenious 
man  and  a  travalier,'  was  taken  into  the 
household  of  Edward  Seymour,  earl  of  Hert- 
ford and  afterwards  duke  of  Somerset  [q.  vj, 
whose  steward  he  subsequently  became.  He 
accompanied  Hertford's  Scottish  expedition 
in  1544.  Three  years  later  he  served  in 
Somerset's  army  of  invasion,  and  was  knighted 
after  the  battle  of  Pinkie  (10  Sept.  1547), 
where  he  was  wounded.  In  recognition  of 
his  services  in  North  Britain  he  was  allowed 
to  quarter  on  his  arms  the  Scots  lion.  Thynne 
had  now  by  marriage  and  the  favour  of 
Somerset  acquired  a  substantial  fortune,  and 
had  estates  in  Wiltshire,  Somerset,  and 
Gloucestershire,  besides  those  he  had  inhe- 
rited in  Shropshire.  Longleat  he  bought  in 
1541  from  Sir  John  Horsey,  who  had  received 
a  grant  of  it  from  the  crown  in  the  previous 
year.  While  Somerset  was  absorbed  in  pub- 
lic matters,  Thynne  looked  after  the  duke's 
private  affairs,  and  his  conduct  in  this  capa- 
city brought  some  odium  on  his  principal. 
'  There  is  nothing,'  wrote  Paget,  'his  grace  re- 


Thynne 


366 


Thynne 


quires  so  much  to  take  heed  of  as  that  man's 
proceedings'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  i.  45). 
Thynne  remained  faithful  to  Somerset,  was 
arrested  with  him  at  Windsor  on  13  Oct. 
1549  and  committed  to  the  Tower  (Acts  of 
the  Pricy  Council,  ed.  Dasent,  ii.  343).  In 
February  1550  he  was  released  on  paying  a 
sum  of  money  and  '  uppon  condicion  to  be 
from  day  to  day  forthcumyng  and  to  abide 
all  orders'  (ib.  p.  398).  With  others  of 
Somerset's  adherents  he  was  again  arrested 
on  16  Oct.  1551,  and  committed  to  the  Tower 
on  10  Nov.  In  June  1552  he  was  released 
on  paying  a  heavy  fine  and  surrendering  the 
patent  of  the  packership  of  London  and  his 
lease  of  the  Savoy  Hospital  (ib.  iv.  84,  86). 
On  2o  July  1553  instructions  were  sent  him 
by  Queen  Mary  to  stay  in  his  own  country 
till  her  further  pleasure.  Throughout  her 
reign  he  continued  a  zealous  protestant. 

Subsequently  Thynne  acted  as  comptroller 
of  the  household  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth 
(cf.  NICHOLS,  Progresses  of  Elizabeth,  i.  114, 
124,  ii.  74,  87).  In  the  first  parliament  of 
Elizabeth  he  sat  for  Wiltshire,  and  after- 
wards for  the  boroughs  of  Great  Bedwin  and 
Heytesbury,  but  lived  for  the  most  part  in 
the  country.  In  1569  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  of  musters  for 
Wiltshire  and  a  justice  of  the  peace  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  341-9). 
Meanwhile,  Longleat  House,  on  the  site  of 
the  dissolved  priory  of  St.  Radegund,  had 
been  begun  in  January  1567,  and  the  building 
was  carried  on  till  1579.  Though  often  attri- 
buted to  John  Thorpe  (ft.  1570-1610)  [q.  v.], 
it  is  more  probable  that  the  plan  was  Thy  nne's 
own.  The  whole  of  the  outside  and  the  in- 
terior, from  the  hall  to  the  chapel  court,  were 
finished  in  Sir  John's  time.  The  great  stairs 
and  stone  terrace  were  added  in  the  time  of 
his  great-grandson,  Sir  James  Thynne  (1605- 
1670),  under  the  advice  of  Sir  Christopher 
Wren.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
well-built  house  in  the  kingdom.  All  the 
accounts  relating  to  this  period  of  the  build- 
ing are  preserved,  and  show  an  expenditure 
of  about  8,000/.  Queen  Elizabeth  stayed  at 
Longleat  on  her  way  to  Bristol  in  1575. 

Thynne  died  in  April  1580,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  Monkton  Deverell,  Wilt- 
shire. In  the  chancel  is  a  monument  with  a 
Latin  inscription,  erected  by  Thomas  Thynne, 
first  viscount  Wey mouth.  Sir  John  ap- 
pointed as  one  of  the  '  overseers '  of  his  will 
the  lord-treasurer  of  England  (Burghley) 
*  in  respect  of  their  former  friendship,'  Sir 
Amyas  Paulet  being  another.  A  portrait  of 
him  at  Longleat  was  engraved  from  a  draw- 
ing by  Roth  for  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare's  '  Modern 
Wiltshire,'  where  are  also  engravings  by 


Q.  Hollis  of  views  of  Longleat  House.  Some 
valuable  letters  and  papers  acquired  by 
Thynne  through  his  connection  with  the 
Duke  of  Somerset  are  preserved  there.  A 
few  were  printed  in  full  by  Canon  Jackson 
in  '  Wiltshire  Archaeological  Magazine,'  vol. 
xv.  The  collection  is  inadequately  cata- 
logued in  the  third  report  of  the  historical 
manuscripts  commission  (pp.  180-202). 

Thynne  was  twice  married:  first,  to  Chris- 
tian, daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Richard 
Gresham  [q.  v.],  and  sister  of  Sir  Thomas ; 
and,  secondly,  to  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Wroughton.  Thomas  Thynne  ( d. 
1682)  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  Thynne,  first  vis- 
count Weymouth  [q.  v.],  were  both  great- 
grandsons  of  Thynne's  eldest  son,  Sir  John, 
who  succeeded  to  Longleat,  and  died  in 
1623  (HoARE,  Modem  Wiltshire,  vol.  i. 
'  Heytesbury,'  pp.  60-61). 

[Botfield  collected  in  his  Stemmata  Bot- 
villiana  (1858)  much  information  concerning 
the  Thynne  family,  and  embodied  in  it  the  re- 
searches of  Sir  B,.  C.  Hoare,  Joseph  Morris 
(Hist,  of  Family  of  Thynne  alias  Botfield,  1855), 
and  Blakeway.  See  also  Lit.  Rem.  of  Edw.  VI 
(Roxburghe  Club) ;  Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  vols.  i. 
ii.;  Fuller's  Worthies,  1811,  ii.  462;  Strype's 
Works ;  Collins's  Peerage ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714;  Jackson's  Hist,  of  Longleat; 
Ret.  Memb.  Parl. ;  Blomfield's  Renaissance 
Architecture  in  England,  1897.  For  the  family 
pedigree  and  the  inscription  in  Monkton  Deverell 
church,  see  Hoare's  Modern  Wiltshire,  vol.  i., 
Hundred  of  Heytesbury.  See  also  art.  THOPPE, 
JOHN,/.  1570-1610.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

THYNNE,  JOHN  ALEXANDER, 
lourth  MARQUIS  OF  BATH  (1831-1896),  born 
in  Westminster  on  1  March  1831,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Henry  Frederick,  third  marquis, 
by  Harriet,  daughter  of  Alexander  Baring. 
Thomas  Thynne,  first  marquis  of  Bath 
[q.  v.],  was  his  great-grandfather.  John 
was  educated  at  Eton  and  matriculated 
from  Christ  Church,  Oxford  on  31  May 
1849.  He  soon  began  to  take  an  active  part 
in  county  business,  being  appointed  a  deputy- 
lieutenant  of  Somerset  in  1853,  and  of  Wilt- 
shire in  1860.  He  was  gazetted  colonel  of 
the  1st  Wiltshire  volunteers  in  April  1866, 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Wiltshire  yeo- 
manry in  April  1876,  and  colonel  in  July 
1881.  In  1889  he  was  appointed  lord-lieu- 
tenant of  Wiltshire  and  chairman  of  the 
county  council.  He  was  much  interested  in 
political  questions,  though  ^ie  never  asso- 
ciated himself  with  any  party. 

In  May  1858  he  was  sent  to  Lisbon  as 
ambassador-extraordinary  and  plenipoten- 
tiary, when  he  received  from  Pedro  V  the 
order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword.  Nine  years 


Thynne 


367 


Thynne 


later,  in  July  1867,  -when  ambassador-ex- 
traordinary at  Vienna,  he  received  from  the 
Emperor  Francis  Joseph  the  grand  cross  of 
the  order  of  Leopold  of  Austria.  He  shared 
the  distrust  felt  by  Lord  Carnarvon  and  Lord 
Derby  of  the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield's  eastern 
policy,  and  as  the  result  of  a  tour  in  Bul- 
garia, undertaken  after  the  war,  published 
'  Observations  on  Bulgarian  Affairs,'  1880. 
Bath  was  appointed  trustee  of  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery  in  1874,  and  of  the  British 
Museum  in  1883.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
academy  of  Belgrade  in  1884.  He  also 
served  on  the  historical  manuscripts  commis- 
sion. He  died  at  Venice  on  20  April  1896. 

He  married,  in  August  1861,  Frances 
Isabella,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas,  third 
viscount  de  Vesci.  His  eldest  son,  Thomas 
Henry  Thynne  (b.  1862),  succeeded  as  fifth 
marquis. 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage;  Eurke's  Peerage, 
1896 ;  Times,  21  April  1896;  Bourke's  Hist,  of 
White's  Club,  1892,  vol.  ii.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

THYNNE,  THOMAS,  OF  LONGLEAT 
(1648-1682), '  Tom  of  Ten  Thousand,'  born 
in  1648,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Thynne  of  Richmond,  Surrey,  by  the  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Walter  Balanquil,  dean  of 
Durham.  He  matriculated  from  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  on  14  Dec.  1666,  and  two 
years  later  entered  at  the  Middle  Temple. 
On  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Sir  James  Thynne, 
in  1670,  he  succeeded  to  the  Longleat  estates. 
He  also  took  his  place  in  parliament  as  one 
of  the  representatives  of  Wiltshire,  and  con- 
tinued to  sit  for  the  county  till  his  death. 
He  at  first  attached  himself  to  the  Duke  of 
York,  but,  in  consequence  of  some  quarrel,  he 
joined  the  opposition  and  became  Monmouth's 
'wealthy  western  friend,'  the  Issachar  of 
'  Absalom  and  Achitophel.'  In  January  or 
February  1680  he,  with  Sir  Walter  St.  John 
and  Sir  Edward  Hungerford,  presented  to 
Charles  II  a  petition  from  Wiltshire  praying 
for  the  redress  of  grievances  and  the  punish- 
ment of  popish  plotters.  The  king  said  the 
petition  came  from  '  a  company  of  loose  and 
disaffected  persons.'  He  did  not  meddle  with 
their  affairs  and  desired  them  not  to  meddle 
with  his,  especially  in  a  matter  '  so  essen- 
tially a  part  of  his  prerogative'  (ECHARD). 
Thynne  was  one  of  ten  lords  and  ten  com- 
moners who,  on  30  June,  met  at  the  court  of 
requests,  and  proposed  to  give  an  information 
against  the  Duke  of  York  as  a  papist  to  the 
grand  jury  of  Middlesex.  In  the  next  year 
he  was  a  member  of  that  body  when  they 
ignored  the  bill  against  Shaftesbury.  In  No- 
vember 1681  he  was  removed  from  the  com- 
mand of  the  Wiltshire  militia  for  his  hostility 
to  the  court.  On  his  return  from  banishment 


Monmouth  was  entertained  at  Longleat,  to 
which  he  often  paid  informal  visits.  In  the 
summer  of  1681  Thynne  privately  married 
the  widow  of  Lord  Ogle,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Josceline,  eleventh  and  last  earl  of  North- 
umberland, and  heiress  of  the  Percy  estates 
[see  under  SEYMOUR,  CHARLES,  sixth  DUKE 
OF  SOMERSET].  Immediately  after  the  mar- 
riage she  went  to  stay  at  the  Hague  for  a 
year  with  Lady  Temple  [see  under  TEMPLE, 
Siu  WILLIAMJ  1628-1699],  The  marriage 
was  not  consummated.  Thynne  claimed  his 
wife's  property,  but  the  claim  was  contested 
by  her  kindred,  and  the  best  civilians  of  Doc- 
tors' Commons  were  retained  on  each  side 
(ECHARD  ;  LUTTRELL).  The  proctors  decided 
in  favour  of  Thynne,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
year  it  Avas  reported  that  his  wife  would 
return  to  live  with  him.  The  lady  was  only 
fifteen,  and  had  certainly  not  been  consulted 
in  the  matter.  One  of  her  unsuccessful 
suitors,  a  Swedish  nobleman,  Count  John 
Philip  Konigsmark,  sent  two  challenges  to 
Thynne  by  a  certain  Captain  Vratz,  one  of 
his  followers.  According  to  Echard,  Konigs- 
mark and  the  captain  were  residing  in  France, 
and  Thynne  replied  by  sending  six  men  to 
France  to  murder  both  of  them.  In  January 
1682  Konigsmark  and  Vratz  returned  to 
England,  and  Vratz  again  tried  to  bring 
about  a  duel,  this  time  between  Thynne  and 
himself.  On  the  evening  of  Sunday,  12  Feb., 
when  Thynne  was  riding  in  his  coach  down 
Pall  Mall,  Vratz  rode  up  with  two  men  and 
stopped  the  horses ;  one  of  the  two  retainers, 
a  Pole,  fired  at  Thynne  with  a  blunderbuss 
and  mortally  wounded  him.  Within  twenty- 
four  hours  the  assassins  were  arrested,  a 
hue  and  cry  having  been  granted  by  Sir 
John  Reresby.  On  the  Monday,  Reresby 
was  taking  their  examinations  at  his  own 
house,  when  he  was  sent  for  by  the  king, 
who  examined  the  men  himself  before  a 
council  summoned  for  the  purpose.  On  the 
same  day  Thynne  expired.  From  the  con- 
fessions of  the  Swedish  lieutenant  Stern  and 
Boroski,  the  Pole,  Konigsmark  seemed  to  be 
implicated,  but  he  was  found  to  have  fled.  On 
the  Sunday  following  the  murder  he  was 
taken  in  disguise  at  Gravesend,  when  just 
about  to  embark  on  a  Swedish  vessel.  On  the 
following  day,  20  Feb.,  he  underwent  an 
examination,  which  Reresby  says  was  '  very 
superficial,'  before  the  king  and  council,  and 
having  been  again  examined  by  Lord-chief- 
justice  Pemberton,  was  committed  to  New- 
gate. True  bills  having  been  found  against 
them  at  Hick's  Hall,  the  three  assassins  were 
tried  on  27  Feb.  at  the  Old  Bailey  for  the 
murder,  and  Konigsmark  as  an  accessory. 
Vratz,  Stern,  and  Boroski  were  convicted  and 


Thynne 


368 


Thynne 


condemned  to  death,  but  Konigsmark  was 
acquitted,  though  strong  circumstantial 
evidence  against  him  was  adduced.  The 
acquittal  was  both  unpopular  and  unexpected, 
but  the  court  was  known  to  favour  the 
count,  for  whom  some  of  the  foreign  am- 
bassadors are  even  said  to  have  interceded. 
It  is  not  improbable,  as  Luttrell  hints,  that 
the  jury,  half  of  whom  were  foreigners,  were 
corrupted  ;  and  Reresby  expressly  states  that 
he  himself  was  offered  a  bribe  before  the 
sitting  of  the  grand  jury.  The  assassins 
were  executed  on  10  March  on  the  spot 
where  the  murder  was  committed  (near  the 
site  of  the  present  United  Service  Club). 
Konigsmark  immediately  left  the  country, 
and,  after  a  distinguished  military  career, 
was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Argos  in  August 
1686  (cf.  VIZETELLY,  Count  Konigsmark, 
1890). 

The  murder  acquired  a  particular  signi- 
ficance from  the  political  and  social  position 
of  Thynne.  The  whigs  at  first  endeavoured 
to  represent  the  crime  as  an  attempt  on  the 
life  of  Monmouth,  who  had  only  recently 
left  Thynne's  coach,  and  who  afterwards  at- 
tended his  deathbed ;  but,  notwithstanding 
the  anxiety  of  the  court  and  the  somewhat 
partial  character  of  the  trial,  there  is  nothing 
whatever  to  give  colour  to  such  a  supposi- 
tion. Some  connected  it  with  the  fact  of 
Thynne's  seduction  of  a  lady  who  had  re- 
sisted Monmouth's  advances ;  and  others 
suspected  of  complicity  the  young  Lady 
Ogle  herself,  who  was  said  to  have  looked 
with  favour  upon  Konigsmark.  This  latter 
calumny  was  revived  by  Dean  Swift  in  his 
'  Windsor  Prophecy,'  when  the  lady  had  be- 
come the  powerful  whig  Duchess  of  Somer- 
set. It  is  certain  that  Thynne  did  not  de- 
serve the  eulogies  showered  upon  him,  much 
less  the  monument  now  to  be  seen  in  the 
southern  aisle  of  Westminster  Abbey.  Un- 
derneath his  recumbent  figure  is  a  represen- 
tation of  the  crime,  and  a  cherub  points 
towards  a  florid  inscription  which  the  dis- 
cretion of  Dean  Sprat  caused  to  be  replaced 
by  the  existing  brief  epitaph.  An  engraving 
of  it  is  in  Dart's  '  Westminster  Abbey ' 
(vol.  ii.)  In  strong  contradiction  to  monu- 
ment and  eulogies  are  Rochester's  lines  quoted 
by  Granger : 

Who'd  be  a  wit  in  Dryden's  cudgel'd  skin, 
Or  who'd  be  rich  and  senseless  like  Tom ? 

His  wealth,  attested  by  the  popular  sobriquet 
'  Tom  of  Ten  Thousand,'  seems  to  have  been 
almost  his  sole  claim  to  consideration.  At 
Longleat  he  built  some  handsome  rooms,  and 
had  a  road  to  Frome  laid  down.  He  was 
succeeded  in  the  Longleat  estates  by  his 


cousin,    Sir  Thomas   Thynne,  bart.    (after- 
wards Viscount  Weymouth)  [q.  v.] 

Portraits  of  Thynne,  painted  by  Lely  and 
Kneller,  were  engraved  by  A.  Browne  and 
by  R.  White. 

[Botfield's  Stemmata  Botvilliana ;  Jackson's 
Hist,  of  Longleat ;  Luttrell's  Brief  Hist.  Rela- 
tion, i.  144,  163  et  seq. ;  Sir  J.  Eeresby's  Me 
moirs,  1735,  pp.  135-44;  Evelyn's  Diary; 
Echard's  Hist,  of  Engl.  pp.  865,  987,  1019  ; 
Kenntt's  Hist,  of  Engl.  iii.  402;  State  Trials, 
ix.  1-126,  with  Sir  J.  Hawles's  Remarks ; 
Granger's  Biogr.  Hist.  iii.  400 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  An  Elegy  on  the  Famous  Thos.  Thin  by 
Geo.  Gittos.  1681-2;  The  Matchless  Murder, 
1682;  Sir  K.  0.  Hoare's  Modern  Wilts,  vol.  i. 
(Heytesbury  Hundred)  ;  Burke's  Romance  of  the 
Aristocracy,  i.  1-14;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th 
Rep.  pp.  479,  497.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

THYNNE,  SIE  THOMAS,  first  VISCOUNT 
WEYMOUTH  (1640-1714),  born  in  1640,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Henry  Frederick  Thynne 
(1615-1681),  first  baronet  of  Kempsford, 
Gloucestershire  (son  of  Sir  Thomas  of  Long- 
leat, by  his  second  wife,  Katharine  Howard). 
His  mother  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
lord  Coventry,  the  lord-keeper  [q.v.]  His 
younger  brother,  Henry  Frederick,  sometime 
under-secretary  of  state,  keeper  of  the  royal 
library  at  St.  James's,  and  treasurer  to  Cathe- 
rine, queen  of  Charles  II,  died  in  1705. 

Thomas  matriculated  from  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  on  21  April  1657.  He  there  became 
possessed  of  the  manuscripts  and  coins  col- 
lected by  William  Burton  (1609-1657)  [q.v.] 
(WooD,  Athena  Oxon.  iii.  1140),  and  formed 
a  friendship  with  Thomas  Ken  [q.  v.]  When 
Ken  as  a  nonjuror  lost  his  see  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  Thynne  gave  him  apartments  at  Long- 
leat, to  which  at  his  death  he  left  his  library 
(MACAULAY,  Hist.  iv.  40).  Thynne  left  Ox- 
ford without  graduating,  and  in  November 
1666  went  as  envoy  to  Sweden  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1666-7,  pp.  173,  268). 

After  his  return  Thynne  entered  parlia- 
ment, representing  Oxford  University  from 
1674  to  1678,  and  Tamworth  from  the  latter 
year  till  his  elevation  to  the  peerage.  In 
1681  he  succeeded  his  father  as  second  baro- 
net, and  in  1682,  on  the  murder  of  his  cousin, 
Thomas  Thynne  (1648-1682)  [q.v.],  came 
into  possession  of  Longleat.  On  11  Dec.  in 
the  same  year  he  was  created  Baron  Thynne 
and  Viscount  Weymouth.  He  did  not  take 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  until  19  May 
1685.  Towards  the  end  of  1688  he  was  in 
consultation  with  Halifax,  Nottingham,  and 
other  peers  and  bishops  opposed  to  the  mea- 
sures of  James  II,  and  was  one  of  the  four 
temporal  and  spiritual  lords  who  were  sent 
to  convey  to  the  Prince  of  Orange  the  invi- 


Thynne 


369 


Thynne 


tation  to  take  the  government  that  had  been 
drawn  up  at  the  Guildhall  (ECHARD,  Hist. 
p.  1130).  On  13  Dec.  they  waited  on  him 
at  Henley.  According  to  Lord  Dartmouth, 
Weymouth  was  displeased  at  the  reception 
he  met  with,  and  afterwards  intrigued  with 
King  James. 

Weymouth  was  among  the  lords  who 
•voted  for  a  regency,  but  he  took  the  oaths  to 
William  and  Mary,  although  he  was  a  great 
patron  of  the  nonjurors.  Throughout  the 
Teign  he  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  govern- 
ment, though  on  8  July  1689  he  had  been 
named  custos  rotulorum  of  Wiltshire.  When 
Peterborough  was  impeached  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  Weymouth  was  one  of  his  sureties. 
He  protested  against  the  Triennial  Act,  the 
rejection  of  the  place  bill  of  1693,  and  that 
for  regulating  elections  in  1097,  the  at- 
tainder of  Sir  John  Fenwick,  and  the  reso- 
lution of  1700  condemning  the  Darien  colony. 
On  31  March  1696  letters  from  Weymouth 
and  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  were  read  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  stating  that  'they  did  abhor 
the  design  against  the  king,  but  could  not 
sign  the  association '  (LUTTRELL).  On  the 
accession  of  Anne,  Weymouth  was  made  a 
privy  councillor,  and  was  on  12  June  1702 
appointed  joint  commissioner  of  the  board  of 
trade  and  plantations.  He  retained  the  office 
till  L'o  April  1707.  He  associated  himself 
with  the  chief  measures  of  the  high  tory  party, 
and  even  signed  the  protest  against  the  act 
of  union  with  Scotland.  He  was,  however, 
a  member  of  the  first  privy  council  of  Great 
J5ritain.  In  July  1711  he  was  reappointed 
<  irstos  rotulorum  of  Wiltshire,  from  which 
office  he  had  been  displaced  by  the  whigs  in 
1706,  and  on  12  March  1712  he  was  named 
keeper  of  the  Forest  of  Dean. 

Weymouth  died  on  28  July  1714,  and  was 
buried  at  Deverill  Longbridge.  He  lived  much 
at  Longleat,  where  he  laid  out  gardens  in  the 
Dutch  style,  made  a  terrace,  and  finished  the 
chapel.  The  new  English  larch,  introduced 
into  England  in  1705,  was  named  after  him 
the  Weymouth  pine.  According  to  Dart- 
mouth, his  colleague  at  the  board  of  trade, 
Wreymouth  was  '  a  weak  proud  man,'  and  did 
not  deserve  the  reputation  for  piety  which 
he  acquired  by  his  association  with  the 
bishops.  This,  however,  was  not  the  general 
opinion.  A  portrait  of  him  with  his  wife,  bv 
Lely,  is  at  Longleat. 

Weymouth  married  Frances,  daughter  of 
Heneage  Finch,  second  earl  of  Winchilsea 
[q.v.]  His  only  son,  Henry  Thynne,  pre- 
deceased him,  and  he  was  succeeded  as  second 
viscount  by  Thomas  Thynne  (1710-1751), 
grandson  of  his  younger  brother,  Henry 
Frederick.  The  second  viscount  was  father 

VOL.   LVI. 


of  Thomas  Thynne,  third  viscount   Wey- 
mouth and  first  marquis  of  Bath  [q.v.] 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s 
Peerage ;  Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  vol.  ii.; 
Hoare's  Modern  Wilts,  vol.  i. ;  Diary  of  Henry, 
second  Lord  Clarendon,  ed.  Singer,  ii.  195,  203, 
224,  256  n. ;  Luttrell's  Brief  Hist.  Rel.  passim  ; 
Rogers's  Protests  of  the  Lords ;  Burnet's  Hist. 
of  his  Own  Time  (Oxf.  edit.),  iii.  331  n.  v.  10; 
Plumptre's  Life  of  Ken,  1888.  Weymouth's 
correspondence  with  Halifax  and  other  contem- 
porary statesmen,  with  some  letters  to  Prior,  is 
at  Longleat  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  xiv.) 
Others  are  among  the  Hatton  and  Spencer  col- 
lections (IstRep.xiii.  229, 2nd  Rep.  ii.  17).  See 
also  Mrs.  Delany's  Autobiogr.  and  Correspon- 
dence, vols.  i.  ii.  passim,  and  iii.  10,  11  (will), 
25.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

THYNNE,  THOMAS,  third  VISCOUNT 
WEYMOUTH  and  first  MARQUIS  OP  BATH 
(1734-1796),  statesman,  born  on  13  Sept. 
1734,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas,  second 
viscount  Weymouth,  by  his  second  wife, 
Louisa,  daughter  of  John  Carteret,  earl 
Granville  [q.v.]  Sir  Thomas  Thynne,  first 
viscount  Weymouth  [q.  v.],  was  his  great- 
grand-uncle.  After  some  time  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  Thomas  completed  his 
education  by  a  residence  on  the  continent. 
He  succeeded  as  thiid  Viscount  Weymouth 
in  1751,  and  soon  fell  into  dissipated  courses. 
George  II  expressed  to  Lady  Waldegrave  in 
1757  his  concern  for  Weymouth's  losses  at 
play,  adding  that '  he  could  not  be  a  good 
kind  of  man,  as  he  never  kept  company  with 
any  woman,  and  loved  nothing  but  play  and 
strong  beer'  (R.  Rigby  to  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford, 3  Feb.  1757).  But  he  devoted  some 
attention  to  the  improvement  of  Longleat, 
where  he  employed  Lancelot  Brown  [q.  v.], 
known  as  'Capability'  Brown,  to  replace  the 
Dutch  gardens  by  a  fine  lawn  and  a  ser- 
pentine river.  On  the  accession  of  George  III 
Weymouth  was  made  a  lord  of  the  bed- 
chamber (25  Nov.  1760),  and  his  wife  one  of 
the  ladies  in  waiting  to  Queen  Charlotte. 
He  attached  himself  to  the  Bedfords,  and 
was  named  master  of  the  horse  to  the  queen 
when,  in  April  of  the  following  year,  they 
joined  Grenville's  ministry.  By  1705  the 
state  of  his  private  affairs  was  so  desperate 
that  he  was  on  the  point  of  flying  from  his 
creditors  to  France.  Consequently  Bedford 
pressed  upon  Grenville  Weymouth's  nomina- 
tion to  the  viceroyalty  of  Ireland,  and  after 
some  difficulty  with  the  king  he  was  ap- 
pointed on  29  May  and  sworn  of  the  privy 
council.  Weymouth,  though  he  received  the 
usual  grant  of  3,000/.  for  equipage,  held  the 
viceroyalty  only  till  the  end  of  July,  and  never 
set  foot  in  Ireland  (LECKY,  Hist,  'of  England, 

B  B 


Thynne 


370 


Thynne 


2nd  edit.  iv.  371  n.)  Edmund  Burke  referred 
to  Weymouth  at  this  time  as  '  a  genteel  man 
and  of  excellent  natural  sense'  (Corresp. 
1844,  i.  75) ;  Walpole  dismisses  him  as 
'an  inconsiderable,  debauched  young  man 
attached  to  the  Bedfords '  (Memoirs  of 
George  III,  ed.  Barker,  ii.  126, 127). 

Weymouth,  however,  soon  began  to  make 
his  mark  as  a  speaker  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
In  May  1766  he  made  an  effective  attack 
on  the  proposed  window  tax ;  and  when 
Chatham  returned  to  power  the  Bedfords 
urged  his  claims  to  office.  The  negotiations 
for  the  time  fell  through.  "Weymouth  re- 
mained in  opposition  for  another  year.  On 
27  Nov.  1767  he  gave  notice  of  a  motion  to 
inquire  into  the  state  of  the  nation,  to  avoid 
which  the  house  was  adjourned.  Meanwhile 
the  Bedfords  had  made  it  a  condition  of 
their  support  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton  '  that 
Weymouth  should  divide  the  secretary's 
place  with  Shelburne,'  and  on  20  Jan.  1768 
he  was  appointed  to  the  northern  department. 
Weymouth's  appointment  to  an  important 
office  brought  about  no  change  in  his  habits. 
He  continued  to  sit  up  all  night  drinking 
and  gaming  at  White's  or  Brooks's,  and  left 
most  of  the  official  business  to  be  managed 
by  Wood,  the  under-secretary.  In  parlia- 
ment, however,  he  frequently  made  brief  but 
able  speeches.  He  declared  against  inter- 
ference in  favour  of  Corsica,  on  the  ground 
that  while  England  retained  her  naval  supe- 
riority France  could  never  hinder  her  entrance 
into  Mediterranean  ports  (FITZMATTRICE,  Shel- 
burne,  ii.  124).  He  also  gave  great  satisfac- 
tion to  the  king,  and  in  August  was  described 
to  Grenville  as  one  of  the  oracles  of  the 
court.  The  king's  favour  was  largely  due 
to  the  vigour  with  which  he  acted  during 
the  Wilkes  riots.  On  17  April  he  wrote  to 
Ponton,  chairman  of  the  Southwark  quarter 
sessions,  that  he  was  not  to  hesitate  to  apply 
for  a  military  force,  which  he  would  find 
'  ready  to  march  to  his  assistance  and  to  act 
according  as  he  shall  find  it  expedient  and 
necessary.'  This  letter  somehow  came  into 
the  possession  of  Wilkes,  Avho  published  it  on 
8  Dec.  1768  in  the  '  St.  James's  Chronicle,' 
with  a  prefatory  note,  in  which  he  said : 
'  The  date,  prior  by  more  than  three  weeks 
to  the  fatal  tenth  of  May  [when  the  soldiery 
fired  on  the  mob  in  St.  Giles's  Fields],  shows 
how  long  the  design  had  been  planned'before 
it  was  carried  into  execution.'  Weymouth 
complained  of  the  comment  as  a  breach  of 
privilege,  and  the  lords  declared  it  a  scan- 
dalous and  seditious  libel;  but  the  matter 
was  ultimately  taken  up  by  the  House  of 
Commons.  When  AVilkes  appeared  at  their 
bar  on  2  Feb.  1769,  he  not  only  avowed  the 


publication,  but  declared  his  object  to  have 
been  to  '  forward  the  impeachment  of  the 
noble  lord '  who  wrote  '  that  bloody  scroll.' 
He  was  expelled  the  house  (  ALMOST,  Memoirs 
of  Wilkes,  iii.  273  n.,  298).  iln  'Junius's' 
first  letter  Weymouth  is  ironically  compli- 
mented on  his  action,  which  was  prompted 
by  '  the  deliberate  motion  of  his  heart,  sup- 
ported by  the  best  of  his  judgment.'  The 
king's  correspondence  with  him  during  April 
and  May  shows  that  Weymouth  was  acting 
almost  under  his  personal  direction  (cf. 
JESSE,  Memoirs  of  George  III). 

On  the  resignation  of  Shel  burne,  in  October 
1768,  Weymouth  was  transferred  to  the 
southern  department,  an  arrangement  which 
provoked  the  scorn  of  '  Junius,'  as  his  new 
colleague,  Rochford,  had  much  better  quali- 
fications for  it  [see  ZULESTEIN  DE  NASSAU, 
WILLIAM  HENRY,  fourth  EARL  OF  ROCH- 
FORD]. He  held  office  till  the  close  of  1770. 
He  concluded  an  arrangement  with  the  East 
India  Company  in  1769,  one  condition  of 
which  was  a  restriction  of  their  dividends, 
a  measure  against  which  he  had  signed  a  pro- 
test the  year  before  (WALFOLE,  Memoirs  of 
George  III,  iii.  Ill)  ;  and  he  made  the  first 
attempt  to  obtain  for  the  crown  some  control 
over  the  political  affairs  of  the  company 
(Ann.  Reg.  1769,  p.  54 ;  Vox  Populi,  Vox  Dei: 
Lord  Weymouth1  s  Appeal  to  a  General  Court 
of  India  Proprietors  considered).  Relations 
with  France  and  Spain  were  in  a  very  strained 
condition  in  1769-70,  and  Weymouth,  says 
Walpole, '  was  not  apt  to  avoid  hostile  mea- 
sures.' A  French  ship  entering  an  English 
harbour  and  refusing  to  lower  her  pennant 
was  fired  at,  and  France  threatened  reprisals. 
Weymouth  sent  a  vigorous  reply,  which  Wal- 
pole insinuated  was  penned  by  his  under- 
secretary with  the  view  of  lowering  the  stocks. 

No  sooner  had  this  affair  blown  over  than 
a  dispute  arose  with  Spain  as  to  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Falkland  Islands.  In  September 
1770  news  came  that  the  governor  of  Buenos 
Ayres  had  driven  out  the  British  settlers  in 
Port  Egmont.  On  22  Nov.,  when  the  Duke 
of  Richmond  moved  for  papers  bearing  on 
the  question,  Weymouth  resisted  the  motion 
as  inopportune  pending  the  negotiations. 
(Pa/7.  Hist.  xvi.  1082  et  seq.)  Weymouth 
demanded  from  the  Spanish  government  the 
disavowal  of  the  action  of  the  governor  of 
Buenos  Ayres  and  the  restitution  of  the 
settlers,  and,  when  this  was  conceded,  re- 
fused to  agree  to  a  convention  under  which 
the  question  of  the  claim  to  the  islands  was 
reserved  (cf.  George  III  to  Lord  North, 
22  Nov.  1770,  to  Weymouth  21  Nov.)  - 
the  end  of  the  year  war  appeared  highlj 
probable.  The  question  was  complicated  by 


Thynne 


371 


Thynne 


the  attempt  of  France  to  mediate.  While 
the  matter  was  yet  unsettled  Weymouth 
suddenly  resigned  (16  Dec.)  His  action  was 
popularly  attributed  to  the  want  of  support 
he  received,  but  was  more  probably  ex- 
plained by  his  fear  of  having  to  conduct  a 
war  (Ann.  Reg.  1770,  pp.  41-5),  and  was 
possibly  due  to  jealousy  of  Hillsborough,  the 
newly  created  colonial  secretary  (George  III 
to  Weymouth,  30  Sept.  1770).  His  manage- 
ment of  the  whole  negotiation  was  mys- 
terious. Thomas  AValpole,  the  secretary  of 
the  embassy  at  Paris,  complained  of  the 
vague  instructions  he  received,  and  Choiseul, 
the  French  minister,  said  of  the  two  secre- 
taries of  state, '  Milord  Weymouth  ne  parle 
point  et  milord  Rochfort  parle  trop.'  Roch- 
t'ord  also  told  North  that  Weymouth  '  did 
not  wish  to  make  war  or  know  how  to  make 
peace.'  Horace  Walpole  accuses  Wey  mouth 
of  a  wish  to  overthrow  North  and  '  share 
or  scramble  for  his  power.' 

In  the  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
13  Feb.  1771  which  followed  Spain's  recog- 
nition of  the  English  pretensions  to  the 
Falkland  Islands,  though  Chatham  and  Shel- 
burne  spoke,  '  all  expectation  hung  on  Wey- 
mouth '  (WALPOLE).  He  'expressed  him- 
self with  much  obscurity  and  mystery,'  and 
maintained  that  there  was  no  material  dif- 
ference (as  the  opposition  contended)  between 
the  terms  he  had  claimed  and  those  now 
agreed  to.  He  did  not  go  into  opposition,  and 
as  early  as  June  1771  his  name  was  men- 
tioned for  the  office  of  lord  privy  seal  should 
Grafton  decline  it  (George  III  to  Lord 
North,  9  June). 

In  August  1772,  when  dissensions  arose 
in  the  cabinet  over  the  question  of  the  Ohio 
grants,  North,  wishing  to  strengthen  himself, 
offered  Weymouth  one  of  the  secretaryships 
of  state,  though  Rigby  had  previously  told 
him  he  would  not  accept  it.  Weymouth 
haughtily  rejected  the  offer  (WALPOLE,  Last 
Journals).  Though  not  regularly  in  opposi- 
tion, he  at  this  period  took  an  independent 
line.  On  8  March  1774  he  spoke  against 
Grenville's  election  committee  bill.  Though 
lie  opposed  Chatham's  resolution  of  20  Jan. 
1775  for  the  recall  of  the  troops  from  America, 
it  was  with  so  many  compliments  to  the 
mover  that  'he  seemed  to  think  the  latter 
would  still  be  minister  once  more'  (WAL- 
POLE). When  Chatham's  conciliation  bill  was 
presented  (1  Feb.)  Weymouth  was  absent, 
according  to  AValpole,  out  of  compliment  to 
him  and  through  jealousy  of  North.  He  was 
partially  conciliated  in  the  following  month 
l>y  his  appointment  as  groom  of  the  stole 
( 29  March),  but '  still  looked  to  better  him- 
self  by  a  change.' 


On  Rochford's  retirement  Weymouth  was 
reappointed  secretary  of  state  for  the  southern 
department  (10  Nov.  1775),  and  during  the 
next  four  years  he  generally  conducted  the 
government  business  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
During  the  discussion  of  Richmond's  motion 
(5  March  1776)  to  countermand  the  march 
of  German  troops  and  for  the  suspension  of 
hostilities  in  America,  Weymouth  twitted 
Grafton  and  Camden  with  responsibility  for 
the  present  state  of  affairs  caused  by  their 
own  action  when  his  colleagues  (Parl.  Hist. 
xviii.  1226-8,  1285-6  ;  cf.  WALPOLE,  Last 
Journals).  On  30  May  1777  he  opposed 
Chatham's  motion  for  putting  a  stop  to 
hostilities  in  America  as  inadequate  and  ill- 
timed,  in  view  of  the  commission  recently 
appointed  to  negotiate  with  the  colonists. 
In  reply  to  a  second  speech  by  Chatham,  he 
said  that  his  remarks  were  founded  on  the 
erroneous  supposition  that  Great  Britain  was 
the  aggressor  in  the  quarrel;  he  declared  that 
France  had  never  been  more  friendly  (Parl. 
Hist.  xix.  342-4).  Walpole  in  his  account 
of  the  same  debate  asserts  that  Weymouth 
'remarkably  denied  that  the  court  held  any 
such  doctrine  '  as  the  unconditional  submis- 
sion of  the  colonies,  in  flat  contradiction 
to  the  language  of  his  colleague  in  the  other 
house,  Lord  George  Germain  [see  GERMAIN, 
GEORGE  SACKVILLE,  first  VISCOUNT  SACK- 
VILLE].  The  same  authority  represents  him 
a  few  months  later  as  '  for  peace  at  any 
rate,' though  of  opinion  that  '  ministers  must 
go  on  to  save  their  heads.'  On  16  Feb. 
1778  he  renewed  former  assurances  of  the 
pacific  professions  of  France, '  but  would  not 
hold  himself  answerable  to  be  called  upon 
should  a  war  happen  to  break  out  shortly ' 
(ib.  p.  737).  On  5  March  he  assured  the 
lords  '  in  the  plainest  and  most  precise  man- 
ner '  that  he  knew  of  no  treaty  having  been 
signed  or  entered  into  between  France  and 
the  deputies  of  the  American  congress  (ib. 
pp.  835-6).  But  on  the  17th  he  had  to  an- 
nounce such  a  treaty,  and  to  move  a  resolu- 
tion assuring  the  king  of  support  (ib.  pp.  914 
et  seq. ;  cf.  WALPOLK,  Last  Journals).  On 
7  April,  when  Richmond  opened  the  debate 
which  was  remarkable  for  the  dying  effort  of 
Chatham,  Weymouth  made  a  spirited  speech 
in  which  he  declared  the  motion  (for  the 
withdrawal  of  troops  from  America  and  the 
dismissal  of  ministers)  as  an  infringement 
of  the  prerogative.  When  the  debate  was 
resumed  after  the  adjournment  caused  by 
Chatham'sillness,neither  Weymouth  norany 
other  minister  made  any  reply  (Parl.  Hist. 
xix.  1012-60).  On  1 9  March  Fox,  speakingin 
the  other  house,  said  he  was  sorry  to  include 
his  own  friend  Weymouth  in  his  condemna- 

B  B  2 


Thynne 


372 


Thynne 


tion  of  ministers.  Thurlow,  who  was  Wey- 
mouth's  protege,  haying  replied  ironically, 
Fox  rose  to  excuse  himself,  but  'launched 
out  still  more  severely  against  Weymouth ' 
(WALPOLE).  In  the  House  of  Lords,  Shel- 
burne  (while  professing  sincere  respect  for 
Weymouth)  also  commented  very  severely 
upon  his  conduct  (Parl.  Hist.  xx.  1-42). 
During  17  78-9  Lord  North's  anxiety  to  resign 
office  led  to  frequent  negotiations,  in  which 
Weymouth  took  a  leading  part.  The  king 
always  stipulated  that  he  was  to  have  any 
office  which  suited  his  inclination,  and  that 
his  friend  Thurlow  should  become  lord  chan- 
cellor (Letters  to  North,  13  and  20  March 
1778). 

Negotiations  with  both  the  Graft  on  and 
Rockingham  sections  of  the  opposition  were 
set  on  foot.  Weymouth  himself  began  the 
latter  in  the  early  summer  of  1778  by  pass- 
ing a  night  drinking  with  Fox  (WALPOLE). 
The  treasury  and  great  seal  were  to  be  re- 
served by  the  >  king,  '  the  first  in  a  great 
measure,  if  not  wholly,  for  Weymouth '  (Port- 
land to  Buckingham,  29  May  1778).  The 
negotiation  was  resumed  towards  the  end  of 
the  year,  when  it  was  proposed  that  Wey- 
mouth should  have  the  treasury  and  Thur- 
low the  chancellorship,  while  North,  with 
the  more  unpopular  of  his  colleagues,  was 
to  retire  in  favour  of  the  opposition  leaders. 
The  troops  were  to  be  withdrawn  from 
America,  '  as  from  necessity  or  prudence,' 
and  a  vigorous  war  carried  on  with  France. 
The  retiring  ministers  were  not  to  be  attacked, 
and  were  to  have  the  three  vacant  Garters. 
Weymouth  was  consequently  invested  with 
the  order  of  the  Garter  on  3  June  1778. 
Fox  was  willing  to  acquiesce  in  the  arrange- 
ment, but  negotiations  were  broken  off  early 
in  1779becauseRockingham  insisted  on  being 
head  of  the  coalition  (Corresp.  of  Charles 
James  Fox,  i.  213-23  ;  ALBEMARLE,  Memoirs 
of  Rockingham,  ii.  371,  &c.) 

In  February  1779  the  king  empowered 
Weymouth  to  negotiate  with  Grafton.  He 
met  him  on  the  3rd,  but '  found  no  reason 
to  ground  any  hopes  of  coalition '  (George  III 
to  North,  1  and  4  Feb.  1779).  In  March 
1779,  on  the  resignation  of  Suffolk,  Wey- 
mouth took  charge  of  the  northern  department 
in  addition  to  his  own  seals.  On  11  May  he 
opposed  Rockingham's  motion  for  remedial 
measures  in  Ireland  on  the  ground  that  a  re- 
peal of  laws  restricting  trade  must  originate 
in  the  lower  house  (Parl.  Hist.  xx.  642).  On 
2  June,  in  speaking  upon  a  similar  proposal 
by  Shelburne,  he  denied  that  ministers  were 
averse  from  giving  relief  to  Ireland  (ib. 
p.  671).  On  the  17th  he  announced  to  the 
peers  the  rupture  of  relations  with  Spain, 


and  moved  an  address  of  support  to  the 
crown  (ib.  pp.  876  et  seq.)  In  the  autumn 
Weymouth  and  Gower,  dissatisfied  with 
their  failure  to  effect  a  coalition  and  disliking 
the  continuance  of  the  war  with  America, 
resigned  office.  On  21  Oct.  Weymouth  gave 
up  the  seals  of  the  northern  department,  and 
he  resigned  those  of  the  southern  department 
a  month  later  (25  Nov.) 

Weymouth  never  again  held  an  important 
office,  though  in  May  1782  he  was  appointed 
groom  of  the  stole  when  Rockingham  took 
office  for  the  second  time.  He  refused  to 
give  any  active  support  to  the  whig  mini- 
sters, and  when  the  coalition  of  Fox  and 
North  was  formed,  the  king  wrote  to  AVey- 
mouth  '  to  desire  his  support  against  his  new 
tyrants '  (WALPOLE).  In  June  he  was  acting 
in  concert  with  Thurlow  and  Dundas  to 
effect  a  new  change,  and  on  the  30th  inst., 
when  Temple  moved  for  an  account  of  the 
fees  received  in  offices,  he  absented  himself, 
though  he  had  promised  ministers  his  sup- 
port unless  the  king  forbad  him. 

Notwithstanding  the  king's  favour,  Wey- 
mouth received  no  office  from  Pitt  in  1783, 
though  he  supported  him  on  the  regency 
question.  He  and  his  wife  retained  their 
court  offices  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was 
created  LL.D.  by  Cambridge  University  in 
July  1769.  In  June  1770  he  became  master 
of  the  Trinity  House,  and  in  May  1778  a 
governor  of  the  Charterhouse. 

On  25  Aug.  1789  he  was  created  Marquis 
of  Bath.  In  August  1793  he  was  appoints  1 
a  member  of  the  board  of  agriculture.  He 
died  at  his  house  in  Arlington  Street  on 
19  Nov.  1796,  and  was  buried  at  Longbridge 
Deverell,  where  there  is  a  handsome  marble 
record  and  inscription  on  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel.  A  portrait  of  him  was  painted 
by  Lawrence  and  engraved  by  Heath. 

Horace  Walpole  in  his  '  Memoirs  of 
George  III '  twice  sketches  elaborately  Wey- 
mouth's  character.  In  spite  of  his  indolence 
and  love  of  dissipation,  he  was  able  to  ]>!•<•- 
sent  a  dignified  appearance  in  public,  and  to 
express  himself  in  the  House  of  Lords  with 
elegance,  quickness,  and  some  knowledge, 
his  tall  and  handsome  figure  aiding  tin: 
effect.  He  could  reason  acutely  and  had  a 
retentive  memory,  and  '  a  head  admirably 
turned  to  astronomy  and  mechanics.'  But 
he  neither  had  nor  affected  any  solid  virt  uc. 
Ambition,  his  only  passion,  could  not  sur- 
mount his  laziness  ;  his  timidity  was 
womanish,  the  only  thing  he  did  not  fear 
being  the  opinion  of  mankind.  To  panic 
Walpole  mainly  attributes  his  first  sudden 
resignation.  Wraxall  describes  his  conversa- 
tion in  convivial  moments  as  delightful ;  and 


Thynne 


373 


Thynne 


Sir  George  Trevelyan  remarks  that  any  one 
who  sat  up  with  Weymouth  might  get  a 
notion  of  how  his  grandfather,  the  brilliant 
Carteret,  used  to  talk  when  reaching  his 
second  bottle.  Charles  James  Fox  and  the 
Prince  of  Wales  were  among  his  boon  com- 
panions at  Brooks's  and  at  White's. 

Weymouth  married,  in  May  1759,  Eliza- 
beth Cavendish  Bentinck,  elder  daughter  of 
the  second  Duke  of  Portland.  She  died, 
at  the  age  of  ninety-one,  on  12  Dec.  1825. 
All  her  daughters,  says  Mrs.  Delany,  were 
beautiful  and  good.  Only  five  often  survived 
their  father.  Louisa,  the  eldest,  married 
Heneage,  fourth  earl  of  Aylesford ;  Henrietta, 
the  third,  became  the  second  wife  of  the  fifth 
Earl  of  Chesterfield ;  Isabella,  the  youngest, 
was  lady  of  the  bedchamber  to  the  Duchess 
of  Gloucester.  Weymouth  was  succeeded  as 
Marquis  of  Bath  by  his  eldest  son,  Thomas 
Thynne  (1765-1837),  the  grandfather  of  John 
Alexander  Thynne,  fourth  marquis  [q.  v.] 
His  second  son,  George  Thynne  (1770-1838), 
succeeded  in  1826  his  uncle  Henry  Frederick 
Thynne  as  Baron  Carteret  of  Hawnes,  and 
was  himself  succeeded  by  his  younger  bro- 
ther, John  Thynne  (1772-1849),  on  whose 
death  the  barony  became  extinct. 

[Botfield's  Steramata  Botvilliana;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Peerage; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1896  ;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of 
George  III,  ed.Barker,i.  174, 204,  311,261-2,  iii. 
84,96-7,101,107,129,  193.196-7,iv.s2w.,123-4, 
156,158-61,163, 183,  Last  Journals,  and  Letters, 
passim;  Bedford  Corresp.  ii.  231,  iii.  309,355, 
and  Private  Journal ;  Grenville  Papers,  ii.  102, 
iii.  163,  213,  242,  308,  iv.  58, 251,  268,  274,  301, 
312.  339,  341,  383  n. ;  Autobiogr.  and  Corresp. 
of  Mrs.  Dekny,  iii.  361,  540,  611,  iv.  317,  v. 
92,  164,  &c.,  vi.  140,  484;  Fitzmaurice's  Life  of 
Shelburne,  i.  277-8,  309,  ii.  124,  iii.  32-3  ;  Albe- 
marle's  Memoirs  of  Eockingham,  ii.  50,  354  ; 
Chatham  Corresp.  iv.  60,  63  n. ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1796.  ii.  972;  Letters  of  George  III  to  Lord 
North,  ed.  Donne,  especially  Nos.  54,  97,  324, 
327, 374, 381,  464,  473,  480  «.,  523, 536-7,  601  n., 
609-10;  Jesse's  Memoirs  of  George  III,  i.  427-8, 
432-4-7,508,  510-11,  ii.  243,  254-6w.;  Diary 
of  Madame  d'Arblay,  1891,  ii.  330-2  ;  Hist,  of 
White's  Club,  1892,5.  138,  ii.  38-9;  Wraxall's 
Memoirs,  1884,  ii.  299,  300  ;  Trovelyan's  Early 
Hist,  of  C.  J.  Fox,  pp.  72-3,  81,  138,  171,  226; 
Evans's  Cat.  Engr.  Portraits ;  Architect.  Anti- 
quities, ii.  105-8.  Among  the  papers  at  Long- 
leat  is  a  letter  from  Gibbon  to  Weymouth 
i  (20  Aug.  1779),  with  a  copy  of  the  war  mani- 
i  festo  he  was  employed  by  ministers  to  draw  up 
i  (Memoirs,  1827,  i.  224) ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd 
Rep.  p.  198.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

THYNNE,  WILLIAM  (d.  1546),  editor 
of  Chaucer's  works,  is  said,  on  no  very  sound 
authority,  to  have  been  younger  son  of  John 


de  la  Inne,  by  his  wife,  Jane  Bowdler  (cf. 
Genealogist,  new  ser.  i.  153,  by  Mr.  J.  II. 
Round).  His  family  bore  the  alternative 
surname  of  Botfield  or  Boteville,  and  he  is 
often  called  'Thynne  alias  Boteville'  (cf. 
BOTFIELD,  Stqmmata  Botevilliana).  Accord- 
ing to  Wood  he  was  a  native  of  Shropshire, 
and  was  educated  at  Oxford.  Authentic 
extant  documents  first  reveal  him  in  1524  as 
second  clerk  of  the  kitchen  in  the  household 
of  Henry  VIII  (Pat.  15  Hen.  VIII,  pt.  ii. 
membrane  18).  In  1 526  he  had  become  chief 
clerk  of  the  kitchen,  with  full  control  of  royal 
banquets.  The  office  was  connected  with  the 
board  of  green  cloth, and  its  holderenjoyed  an 
official  lodging  at  Greenwich.  Henry  VIII 
showed  him  much  favour.  On  1 1  Feb.  1524 
he  was  granted  the  reversion  of  the  office  of 
bailiff  of  Rye,  Essex,  and  on  24  Oct.  1526  an 
annuity  of  \Ql.  out  of  the  issues  of  the  manor 
of  Cleobury  Barnes,  Shropshire.  On  20  Aug. 
1528  he  became  bailiff  of  the  town  and  keeper 
of  the  park  of  Bewdley  (Pat,  20  Hen.  VIII, 
pt.  i.  m.  24),  and.  on  22  Dec.  following  he 
was  granted,  with  John  Chamber  and  John 
Thynne,  the  next  presentation  to  the  church 
of  Stoke  Clyinslond  (Pat.  20  Hen.  VIII,  pt. 
ii.  m.  11).  On21  July  1529  he  was  appointed 
customer  of  wools,  hides,  and  fleeces  in 
the  port  of  London,  and  on  8  Oct.  1529  re- 
ceiver-general of  the  earldom  of  March  and 
keeper  of  Gateley  Park,  Wigmoresland.  In 
1531  Thynne  obtained  from  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Christchurch,  near  Aldgate  in 
London,  a  lease  for  fifty-four  years  of  the 
rectorial  tithe  of  Erith  in  Kent,  and  in  a 
house  there  he  passed  much  of  his  life. 
Subsequently,  in  1533,  Thynne  became  one 
of  the  cofferers  of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn,  and 
on  27  March  1533  the  king  made  him  a  gift 
of  oak-trees.  In  a  document  dated  16  April 
1536  Thynne  was  described  as  clerk  comp- 
troller of  the  royal  household,  and  a  reference 
was  made  to  him  in  1542  as  '  clerk  of  the 
Green  Cloth.'  On  12  May  1546  Thyniie  made 
over  to  a  friend,  William  Whorwood,  his 
right  in  the  capacity  of  bailiff  of  Bewdley 
Park  '  to  a  buck  in  summer  and  a  doe  in 
winter.'  He  died  on  10  Aug.  1546,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  All  Hallows  Barking, 
where  there  is  a  handsome  brass  to  his  me- 
mory. His  will,  dated  16  Nov.  1540,  was 
proved  on  7  Sept.  1546.  His  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  William  Bond,  clerk  of  the 
green  cloth,  was  sole  executrix  and  chief 
legatee.  The  overseers  were  Sir  Edmund 
Peckham  fq.  v.],  cofferer  of  the  king's  house- 
hold, and"  the  testator's  nephew,  Sir  John 
Thynne  [q.  v.]  The  widow  afterwards  mar- 
ried successivelv  Sir  Edward  Broughton  and 
Hugh  Cartwright.  She  died  intestate  before 


Thynne 


374 


Tichborne 


1572.  Thy  line's  son  Francis  is  noticed  sepa- 
rately. 

Thynne  combined  the  faithful  discharge  of 
his  official  duties  in  the  king's  household 
with  an  enthusiastic  study  of  the  works  of 
Chaucer.  lie  spent  much  time  and  money 
in  collecting  manuscripts  of  the  text  of  the 
poems,  and  finally  in  1532  published  at  the 
press  of  Thomas  Godfray  the  first  collected 
edition  with  any  claim  to  completeness  in  a 
two-columned  folio.  The  work  was  dedi- 
cated in  Thynne's  name  to  Henry  VIII. 
But,  according  to  Leland,  this  preface  or 
dedication  was  from  the  pen  of  Sir  Bryan 
Tuke  [q.  v.],  who  was  a  colleague  of  Thynne 
at  the  board  of  green  cloth.  Leland's  state- 
ment is  confirmed  by  an  early  sixteenth- 
century  entry  in  a  copy  of  the  book  at  Clare 
College,  Cambridge.  This  entry  runs  :  '  This 
preface  I  Sir  Bryan  Tuke  knight  wrot  at  the 
request  of  Mr.  Clarke  of  the  kechyn  then 
being  tarying  for  the  tyde  at  Grenewich.' 
The  title  of  the  volume  ran  :  '  The  workes  of 
Geffray  Chaucer  newly  printed,  with  dyvers 
workes  which  were  never  in  print  before.' 
Thynne  was  the  first  genuine  editor  of  Chau- 
cer, and  deserves  the  gratitude  and  respect  of 
every  student  of  the  poet.  He  was  unable  to 
distinguish  between  the  genuine  and  spurious 
work  of  his  author,  but  he  printed  a  better 
text  of  the  'Canterbury  Tales'  than  had 
been  given  before,  and  he  included  for  the 
first  time  Chaucer's  '  Legende,'  '  Boece,' 
'Blanche,'  'Pity,'  'Astrolabe,'  and  'Sted- 
fastness.'  A  second  edition  of  Thynne's  col- 
lective edition  of  Chaucer's  works  was 
printed  by  "W.  Bonham  in  1542,  and  to  it 
Thynne  added  the  spurious '  Plowman's  Tale.' 
This  is  a  denunciation  of  Roman  Catholicism 
which  was  probably  penned  in  Thynne's  life- 
time. It  was  excluded  from  Thynne's  edi- 
tion of  1532,  but  had  been  printed  separately, 
doubtless  under  Thynne's  supervision,  by  his 
publisher  Godfray  before  1535  (a  unique 
copy  belongs  to  Mr.  Christie  Miller  of  Brit- 
well). 

According  to  a  confused  story  related  by 
Thynne's  son  Francis,  his  father  intended  in- 
cluding among  Chaucer's  work  a  second 
spurious  tale,  'The  Pilgrim's  Tale,' which  was 
also  a  contemporary  attack  on  Roman  Catho- 
licism. He  is  said  to  have  printed  this  poem 
in  a  single-columned  page,  but  Henry  VIII 
is  represented  as  having  prohibited  its  issue, 
although  he  had  at  first  given  his  sanction, 
on  the  advice  of  Wolsey.  No  such  work 
figures  in  either  of  Thynne's  editions  of 
Chaucer,  both  of  which  have  a  double- 
columned  page,  and  it  is  possible  that  the 
work  reprobated  by  the  king  at  the  reputed 
instigation  of  Wolsey  was  the  'Plowman's 


Tale,'  which  was  only  included  in  the  second 
of  Thynne's  editions.  A  poem  bearing  the 
title  of  '  Pilgrim's  Tale '  appeared,  however, 
in  a  one-columned  volume  of  miscellaneous 
verse,  entitled  '  The  Courte  of  Venus,'  which 
was  published  between  1536  and  1540,  and 
was  assigned  by  Bale  to  Chaucer ;  two  frag- 
ments of  this  volume  alone  survive,  and  in 
only  one  of  the  fragments  — that  in  the  Douce 
Library  at  Oxford — is  the 'Pilgrim's  Tale'  ex- 
tant. But  it  seems  doubtful  if  Thynne  was 
concerned  in  the  publication  of  the  '  Courte 
of  Venus.' 

In  1561  John  Stow  [q.v.]  brought  out  a 
revised  version  of  Thynne's  edit  ion  of  Chaucer, 
and  subsequently  Thynne's  son  Francis  pro- 
jected another  reissue.  Francis  Thynne  was, 
however,  anticipated  by  another  editor,  Tho- 
mas Speght  [q.  v.],  whose  work  first  ap- 
peared in  1598.  Francis  Thynne  therefore 
contented  himself  with  criticising  Speght's 
work  and  defending  his  father  from  Speght's 
animadversions  in  a  long  letter  to  the  Earl 
of  Ellesmere,  which  was  printed  in  Todd's 
'Illustrations  of  Chaucer'  in  1810,  and  by 
both  the  Chaucer  and  Early  English  Text 
societies  in  1865  (new  edition  1875). 

[Dr.  Furnivall's  valuable  preface  to  the  re- 
vised edition  of  Francis  Thynne's  Animadver- 
sions upon  Speght's  first  edition  of  Chaucer's 
Works  (Early  Engl.  Text  Soc.),  1875;  Letters 
and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  1524-40.]  S.  L. 

TIBETOT.     [See  TIPTOFT.] 

TICHBORNE,  CHIDIOCK  (1558?- 
1586),  conspirator,  born  at  Southampton  about 
1558,  was  the  son  of  Peter  Tichborne  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  Middlet  on. 
This  branch  of  the  family  traced  descent  from 
Roger  de  Ticheburne,  knight  in  Henry  II's 
reign,  through  Henry,  younger  son  of  John 
Tichborne,  sheriff  of  Hampshire  in  1488,  and 
great-grandfather  of  Sir  Benjamin,  the  first 
baronet  (d.  1629)  (see  the  elaborate  pedigree 
in  Harl.  MS.  5800  ad  fin.)  Both  Chidiock 
and  his  father  were  ardent  papists,  and  were  in 
connection  with  the  king  of  Spain  and  other 
enemies  of  the  English  government  abroad. 
Walsingham  seems  to  have  had  his  eye  upon 
him  for  some  time,  as  in  1583  he  was  inter- 
rogated touching  certain  '  popish  relics '  that 
he  brought  from  abroad,  whither  he  had  gone 
without  leave  ;  and  in  June  1586  a  footboy 
named  Edward  Jones  gave  information  as  to 
the  '  popish  practices '  observed  by  the  family 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90,  pp.  145, 
336).  In  April  1586  Chidiock  threw  in  his 
lot  with  the  Babington  conspirators  at  the 
instance  of  John  Ballard  [q.  v.]  In  the  fol- 
lowing June  he  agreed  at  a  meeting  held  in 
St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields  to  be,  together  with 


Tichborne 


375 


Tichborne 


John  Savage  [q.  v.],  Robert  Barnewell,  and 
three  others,  one  of  the  six  to  whom  the 
task  of  despatching  the  queen  was  specially 
allotted.  Ballard  was  arrested  on  4  Aug. 
1586,  Babington  and  others  of  the  conspira- 
tors took  refuge  in  St.  John's  Wood,  but 
Tichborne,  who  was  laid  up  with  a  bad  leg, 
was  compelled  to  remain  in  London.  There 
he  was  seized  on  14  Aug.  along  with  Savage 
and  Charles  Tilney  [see  under  TILNEY,  ED- 
MUND], and  lodged  in  the  Tower.  He  was 
tried  with  six  of  the  other  conspirators 
before  Lords  Cobham  and  Buckhurst,  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton,  and  the  body  of  special 
commissioners,  on  13  and  14  Sept.,  and  after 
some  hesitation  pleaded  guilty,  as  did  also 
his  companions.  The  pathetic  letter  which 
he  wrote  to  his  wife  Agnes  on  19  Sept.  (the 
night  before  he  suffered)  is  preserved  along 
with  three  beautiful  stanzas  commencing 
'  My  prime  of  youth  is  but  a  frost  of  cares,' 
which  he  is  said  to  have  written  in  the  Tower 
on  the  same  occasion.  The  poem  has  been  with 
little  justification  assigned  to  others  (Lans- 
downe  MS.  777,  art.  2  ;  Harl.  MS.  6910,  f. 
141  verso  ;  Ashmol.  MS.  781,  f.  138 ;  Malone 
MS.  19,  f.  44;  cf.  Heliquice  Wottoniance, 
1672,  ii.  395-6).  An  '  Answer  to  Mr.  Tich- 
borne, who  was  executed  with  Babington,'  was 
printed  with  Tichborne's  poem  in  Hannah's 
'  Poems  of  Raleigh,'  £c.,  from '  a  manuscript 
belonging  to  J.  P.  Collier; '  it  is  of  no  merit. 
Tichborne  was  the  fifth  of  the  conspirators  to 
be  hanged  on  20  Sept.  He  was '  a  goodly  young 
gentleman,'  and  his  speech  as  well  as  his  de- 
meanour moved  many  to  compassion.  He 
spoke  feelingly  of  his  good  mother,  his  loving 
wife,  his  four  brethren  and  six  sisters,  and  of 
his  house,  'from  two  hundred  years  before 
the  Conquest  never  stained  till  this  my  mis- 
fortune. He  suffered  the  full  penalty  of  the 
law,  being  disembowelled  before  life  was  ex- 
tinct. The  news  of  these  barbarities  reached 
the  ears  of  Elizabeth,  who  forbade  their 
recurrence. 

[The  Censure  of  a  Loyall  Subject,  1587  (by- 
George  Whetstone) ;  Howell's  State  Trials,  i. 
1157  ;  Bund's  State  Trials,  1879,  i.  255  ;  Morris's 
Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  1875,  ii. 
293  ;  LabanoflTs  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  vi. 
441  ;  Camden's  Annals,  1630,  pp.  78  sq. ;  Holin- 
shed'a  Chronicles,  1587,  iii.  1573;  Froude's 
History,  xii.  171,  175;  Disraeli's  Curiosities  of 
Literature ;  Poems  of  Raleigh,  Wotton,  &c.,  ed. 
Hannah,  p.  114  ;  Betham's  Baronetage,  vol.  i.] 

T.  S. 

TICHBORNE,  SIR  HENRY  (1581?- 
1667),  governor  of  Drogheda,  born  in  or 
about  1581,  was  fourth  son  of  Sir  Benjamin 
Tichborne  of  Tichborne,  Hampshire,  a  gentle- 
man of  the  privy  chamber  to  James  I,  who 


was  created  a  baronet  on  8  March  1620,  died 
and  buried  at  Tichborne  in  1629  (Epitaph 
in  Gent.  May.  1810,  i.  305).  His  mother 
was  Amphillis,  daughter  of  Richard  Wes- 
ton  of  Skrynes  in  Roxwell,  Essex  (BERRY, 
County  Genealogies,  '  Hampshire,'  pp.  31-2). 
'  He  was,'  says  Borlase  (deduction  of  Ire- 
land), '  early  educated  in  the  wars,'  and,  being 
in  1620  (Warrant  in  Egerton  MS.  2126,  f.  6) 
admitted  captain  in  a  regiment  of  foot  sta- 
tioned in  Ireland  (Gal.  State  Papers,  Ireland, 
James  I,  v.  343),  he  was  shortly  afterwards 
created  governor  of  Lifford.  On  29  Aug. 
1623  he  was  knighted  by  James  at  Tichborne, 
and  in  December  of  the  same  year  appointed 
a  commissioner  of  plantations  in  the  county 
of  Londonderry.  He  himself  received  a  large 
grant  of  lands  in  co.Tyrone,  to  which  were  sub- 
sequently added  others  in  counties  Leitrim 
and  Donegal. 

When  the  rebellion  broke  out  on  23  Oct. 
1641,  Tichborne  was  residing  near  Finglas 
on  the  outskirts  of  Dublin,  and.  on  removing 
the  following  day  with  his  wife  and  family 
for  greater  safety  to  Dublin,  his  services  were 
at  once  enlisted  by  the  lords  justices  for  the 
defence  of  Drogheda.  He  entered  the  town 
as  governor  on  4  Nov.  with  a  thousand  foot 
and  a  hundred  horse,  and,  disdaining  to  notice 
his  cold  reception  by  the  majority  of  the  in- 
habitants, whose  sympathies  were  on  the  side 
of  the  insurgents,  he  set  to  work  energetically 
to  strengthen  the  fortifications.  The  task  he 
had  undertaken  was  one  of  no  small  difficulty 
and  danger.  The  besiegers,  whose  numbers 
increased  daily,  made  no  doubt  of  capturing 
the  place  by  assault,  by  treachery,  or  by 
starving  out  the  garrison.  Provisions  were 
scarce.  On  3  Dec.  a  foraging  party  was  res- 
cued by  Tichborne  at  the  peril  of  his  own 
life.  An  attempt  to  storm  the  town  on  the 
20th  was  followed  by  a  plot  to  surprise  it 
on  the  night  of  12  Jan.  1642.  The  plot 
would  have  succeeded  had  not  Tichborne, 
hearing  an  alarm,  '  instantly  ran  down  un- 
armed, only  with  his  pistols  in  his  hands,' 
and  himself  aroused  the  garrison.  After  this 
narrow  escape  he  and  Lord  Moore  [see  MOORE, 
SIR  CHARLES,  second  VISCOUNT  MOORE] 
walked  the  rounds  nightly.  By  the  middle 
of  February  the  garrison  was  reduced  to 
feeding  on  horseflesh  '  and  other  unclean 
sustenance.'  The  situation  was  wellnigh 
desperate.  As  for  Tichborne,  he  meant  to 
hold  out '  till  the  last  bit  of  horseflesh  was 
spent ;  and  then,  to  prevent  the  advantage 
which  the  enemy  might  receive  from  the 
arms  and  ammunition  within  the  place,  he 
resolved  not  to  leave  the  broken  barrel  of  a 
musket  nor  a  grain  of  powder  behind  him, 
and  to  fight  his  way  through  the  rebels,  giv- 


Tichborne 


376 


Tichborne 


ing  notice  to  the  Earl  of  Ormonde  of  the 
time,  that  his  lordship  might  march  out  of 
Dublin  to  favour  his  retreat  thither.'  On 
26  Feb.  a  quantity  of  provisions  was  thrown 
into  the  town,  and  Tichborne  seized  the  op- 
portunity to  make  a  sortie  on  the  south  side. 
As  he  was  returning  with  hay  and  corn  the 
enemy  tried  to  intercept  him  at  Julianstown 
Bridge,  but  were  defeated  with  heavy  loss. 
From  this  time  the  situation  began  to  im- 
prove. Next  day  Lord  Moore  dislodged  the 
besiegers  on  the  north  side,  so  that  when 
Ormonde  arrived  with  reinforcements  early 
in  March  all  imminent  danger  had  passed 
away.  The  enemy  were,  however,  still 
numerous  in  co.  Louth.  A  plan  for  a  joint 
expedition  against  them  was  forbidden  by  the 
government ;  but  Tichborne  and  Moore,  fear- 
ing lest  the  rebels  might  assemble  in  force 
again,  determined  to  act  by  themselves.  Ac- 
cordingly, quitting  Drogheda  on  21  March 
with  a  thousand  foot  and  two  hundred  horse, 
they  marched  in  the  direction  of  Dundalk, 
laying  the  country  waste  with  fire  and  sword. 
At  Atherdee  they  dispersed  a  number  of  the 
rebels,  and  on  the  26th  attacked  Dundalk. 
After  a  short  but  sharp  resistance  the  place 
was  carried  by  storm.  Its  capture,  being 
unexpected,  afforded  great  satisfaction  to 
government,  and  the  defence  of  it  was  en- 
trusted to  Tichborne,  Lord  Moore  succeeding 
him  as  governor  of  Drogheda. 

On  3  April  the  king  appointed  him  lord 
justice  in  the  place  of  Sir  William  Parsons 
(1570  ?-l 650)  [q.  v.],  whose  intrigues  with 
the  leaders  of  the  parliamentary  party  had 
rendered  him  objectionable.  His  heroic  four 
months'  defence  of  Drogheda  disarmed  all 
opposition,  and  on  1  May  he  and  Sir  John 
Borlase  were  sworn  lords  justices.  The 
arrangement  was,  however,  intended  only 
as  a  temporary  one  pending  the  appointment 
of  the  Earl  of  Ormonde  as  lord-lieutenant 
in  the  place  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  On 
21  Jan.  1644  Tichborne  and  Borlase  sur- 
rendered the  sword  of  state  to  Ormonde 
in  Christ  Church,  Dublin  ;  and,  shortly  after- 
wards repairing  to  England,  he,  Sir  James 
Ware,  and  Lord  Brabazon  were  in  Decem- 
ber made  the  bearers  of  fresh  instructions 
and  powers  from  the  king  to  Ormonde  for 
the  purpose  of  enabling  him  to  conclude  a 
definite  peace  with  the  confederate  catholics. 
The  ship  in  which  they  sailed  was,  however, 
captured  by  the  parliament,  and  Tichborne 
and  his  companions  carried  to  Portsmouth, 
and  thence  early  in  February  1645  to  Lon- 
don. He  was  committed  to  the  Tower  on 
the  12th,  and  continued  a  close  prisoner  till 
September,  when  parliament  consented  to 
his  exchange.  Returning  to  Ireland  and  to 


his  old  post  as  governor  of  Drogheda,  he  wa 
for  some  time  regarded  with  suspicion  bj 
the  parliament ;  but,  having  proved  his  de- 
votion by  his  gallant  conduct  at  the  battle 
of  Dungan  Hill  on  8  April  1647,  a  warrant 
was  issued  by  the  council  of  state  on  5  April 
1649  to  pay  him  200/.  as  a  reward  for  his 
services  on  that  occasion,  and  also  anothe 
300/.  on  account  of  1,500/.  laid  out  by  hir 
for  the  service  of  the  state.  His  conduc 
appears  not  to  have  been  approved  by  his 
wife,  who  separated  from  him,  and,  with  Or 
monde's  assistance,  sought  a  refuge  in  the  Isle 
of  Man. 

During  the  Commonwealth  Tichborne  lee 
a  quiet  and  retired  existence,  but  at  the  Re 
storation  he  was  appointed  marshal  of  the 
army.   Early  in  1666  he  obtained  a  grant 
the   estate   of  Bewley   or  Beaulieu   in   cc 
Louth,  forfeited  by  the  attainder  of  Williar 
Plunket,  which  he  henceforth  made  his 
sidence.     Here,  on  the  site  of  the  old  manor, 
the  headquarters  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  [q.  v.] 
during  the  siege  of  Drogheda,  he  erected 
fine  seat,  the  hall  of  which,   containing 
number  of  family  portraits,  is  particularly 
worthy  of  notice.    His  health  failing  him,  he 
obtained  permission  on  12  Dec.  to  go  witl 
his  family   to    Spa ;  but  he  was   evidentlj 
unable  to  bear  the  journey,  dying  early  the 
following  year  (1667)  at  Beaulieu.     He  wa 
buried  in   St.   Mary's    Church,    Drogheda,. 
'  which,'  observes  Borlase,  '  owed  a  rite 
his  ashes,  who,  with  so  much  vigilance  and 
excellent  conduct,  had  preserved  it  and  the 
town.' 

Tichborne  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Newcomen,  and  by  her,  who  prede 
ceased  him  in  1664,  he  had  five  sons  anc 
three  daughters  :  Benjamin,  the  eldest,  caj 
tain  of  horse,  killed  at  Balruddery,  co.  Dul 
lin,  aged  21 :  WTilliam,  his  heir,  who  marrie 
Judith  Bysse ;  Richard,  Henry,  and  Samuel 
Dorcas,    married    to    William    Toxteth  ot 
Drogheda ;     Amphillis,     wife     of    Richard 
Broughton ;  and   Elizabeth,   wife  of  Roger 
West  of  co.  Wicklow. 

Tichborne's  grandson,  SIR  HENRY  TICH- 
BORNE, BARON  FERRARD  (1663-1731),  son 
of  Sir  William  Tichborne,  was  born  in  1663. 
At  the  time  of  the  Revolution  he  ardently 
supported  William  III,  and  in  reward  was- 
knighted  in  1694,  and  created  a  baronet  on 
12  July  1697.  He  was  advanced  to  the* 
peerage  of  Ireland  by  George  I  on  9  Oct. 
1715  with  the  title  of  Baron  Ferrard  of 
Beaulieu.  He  died  without  issue  on  3  Nov. 
1731,  when  his  honours  became  extinct.  In 
1683  he  married  Arabella,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Cotton,  bart.,  of  Combermere  (G.  E. 
C[OKATNE],  Peerage). 


Tichborne 


377 


Tichborne 


[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Ireland,  James  I,  v.  343,  439,  461,  517;  Dean 
Bernard's  The  Whole  Proceedings  of  the  Siege 
of  Drogheda,  1642;  Borlase's  Reduction  of  Ire- 
land, pp.  240-3;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641- 
1667  passim;  Cal.  Clarendon  State  Papers, 
i.  227,  334  ;  Carte's  Life  of  Ormonde,  i.  275,  287, 
290,  421,  475-6,  524,  540,  ii.  4,  iii.  65,  66,  162; 
Carte  MSS.  (Oxford),  vol.  ii.  ff.  32,  39,  43,  45, 
49,  64,  84,  90,  102,  108,  480,  iii.  176,  386,  421  ; 
Gilbert's  Contemporary  Hist,  of  Affairs,  i.  333, 
348,660,  718,  ii.  451;  Clarendon's  Rebellion, 
bk.  vi.  p.  314;  Borlase's  Hist,  of  the  Irish  Re- 
bellion (ed.  1680),  pp.  121,  186;  Diary  of  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Leinster  Army  under  Gov. 
Jones,  in  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  new  ser. 
1897,  p.  157  ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  Engl.  x.  96, 
174,  and  Hist,  of  the  Civil  War,  i.  125,  iv. 
105-6  ;  D'Alton's  Hist,  of  Drogheda,  i.  44,  226, 
228,  394,  397  ;  D'Alton  and  Flanagan's  Hist,  of 
Dundalk,  pp.  151-4;  Lewis's  Topographical 
Dictionary,  art.  '  Beaulieu  ; '  Burke's  Visitation 
of  Seats  and  Arms,  2nd  ser.  ii.  95  ;  Herald  and 
Genealogist,  iii.  424 ;  Ware's  Writers,  ed.  Harris, 
ii.  348.]  R.  D. 

TICHBORNE,  ROBERT  (d.  1682), 
regicide,  was  grandson  of  John  Tichborne  of 
Cowden,  Kent,  and  son  of  Robert  Tichborne 
of  the  ward  of  Farringdon  Within,  London, 
by  Joan,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bankes  (  Visita- 
tion of  London,  1633-4,  ii.  289).  Early  in 
life  he  was  a  linendraper  in  London  '  by  the 
little  Conduit  in  Cheapside.'  On  the  out- 
break of  the  civil  war  he  took  up  arms  for 
the  parliament,  and  was  in  1643  a  captain 
in  the  yellow  regiment  of  the  London  trained 
bands  (DiLLON,  List  of  the  Officers  of  the 
London  Trained  Bands,  1890,  p.  8).  In 
February  of  that  year  he  was  one  of  a  depu- 
tation from  the  city  who  presented  a  petition 
to  the  House  of  Commons  against  the  pro- 
posed treaty  with  the  king  {Report  on  the 
Duke  of  Portland's  MSS.  i.  95).  According 
to  a  contemporary  critic,  he  did  not  distin- 
guish himself  as  a  soldier,  and  was  indeed 
'  fitter  for  a  warm  bed  than  to  command  a 
regiment ; '  but  he  was  a  colonel  in  ]  647,  and 
was  appointed  by  Fairfax  in  August  of  that 
year  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  (RUSHWORTH, 
vii.  761;  Clarke  Papers,  i.  396).  His 
political  viewswere  advanced, as  his  speeches 
in  the  council  of  the  army  in  1647  prove ; 
and  in  religion  his  printed  works  show  that 
he  was  an  extreme  independent  (ib.  i.  396, 
404,  ii.  256,  258,  262).  On  15  Jan.  1649 
he  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons  a 
petition  from  London  in  favour  of  the  execu- 
tion of  the  king  and  the  establishment  of 
a  republic  (LTJDLOW,  Memoirs,  i.  212 ;  The 
humble  petition  of  the  Commons  of  the  City 
of  London  .  .  .  together  with  Col.  Tichborne's 
Speech,  1648,  4to).  Tichborne  was  appointed 


one  of  the  king's  judges,  signed  the  death- 
warrant,  and  attended  every  meeting  of  the 
court  excepting  two.  On  23  Oct.  1651  par- 
liament selected  him  as  one  of  the  eight 
commissioners  to  settle  the  government  of 
Scotland  and  prepare  the  way  for  its  union 
with  England  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  30). 
On  14  May  1652  he  received  the  thanks  of 
parliament  for  his  services  in  Scotland  (ib* 
vii.  132).  Tichborne  was  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  London  in  the  Little  parliament, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  two  councils  of 
state  elected  by  it  (ib.  vii.  284,  344).  In  1650 
he  was  one  of  the  sheriffs  of  London,  and  in 
1656  lord  mayor  (London's  Triumph,  or  the 
solemn  reception  of  Robert  Tichborne,  Lord 
Mayor,  Oct.  29,  1656,  4to).  Cromwell 
knighted  him  on  15  Dec.  1655  and  summoned 
him  to  his  House  of  Lords  in  December 
1657.  On  17  April  1658  Tichborne,  who 
was  colonel  of  the  yellow  regiment  and  a 
member  of  the  militia  committee  of  London, 
presented  an  address  from  the  London  trained 
bands  to  the  Protector  (Mercurius  Politicus, 
15-22  April  1658). 

After  the  fall  of  the  house  of  Cromwell, 
Tichborne,  who  was  never  a  member  of  the 
Long  parliament,  became  a  person  of  less 
importance  ;  but  in  October  1659,  when  the 
army  under  Lambert  expelled  the  parliament, 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  committee  of 
safety  which  the  army  set  up,  and  he  was 
also  one  of  the  twenty-one  '  conservators  of 
liberty '  named  by  them  in  December  follow- 
ing. Ludlow  wrathfully  observes  that  he '  had 
lately  moved  to  set  up  Richard  Cromwell 
again'  (Memoirs,  ii.  131,  149, 173,  ed.  1894). 
The  restoration  of  the  parliament  at  the  end 
of  the  month  put  an  end  to  his  political 
career.  On  20  April  1660  a  warrant  was 
issued  for  the  arrest  of  Tichborne  and  Alder- 
man John  Ireton,  who  were  regarded  as  the 
two  pillars  of  the  good  old  cause  in  the  city. 
They  were  released  four  days  later  on  bail 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1659-60,  p.  574). 
At  the  Restoration  Tichborne  surrendered  iu 
obedience  to  theking'sproclamation  (16  June), 
though  he  showed  considerable  vacillation, 
withdrawing  himself  from  the  custody  of  the 
sergeant-at-arms,  and  then  giving  himself  up 
once  more  (LTJDLOW,  ii.  294;  KENNET,  Re- 
gister, p.  181).  Royalist  pamphlets  exulted 
over  his  imprisonment  (  The  two  City  Jugglers, 
Tichborn  and  Ireton  :  a  dialogue,  1660,  4to  ; 
The  pretended  saint  and  the  prof  ane  libertine 
well  met  in  prison :  or  a  dialogue  between 
Robert  Tichborne  and  Henry  Marten,  1660). 

Tichborne  was  tried  at  the  sessions  house 
in  the  Old  Bailey  on  10  Oct.  1660,  and 
pleaded  not  guilty,  but  admitted  the  fact  for 
which  he  was  indicted,  only  asserting  his 


Tichborne 


378 


Tickell 


ignorance  and  repentance.  '  It  was  my  un- 
happiness  to  be  called  to  so  sad  a  work  when 
I  had  so  few  years  over  my  head  ;  a  person 
neither  bred  up  in  the  laws,  nor  in  parlia- 
ments where  laws  are  made.  ...  Had  I 
known  that  then  which  I  do  now,  I  would 
have  chosen  a  red  hot  oven  to  have  gone 
into  as  soon  as  that  meeting.'  He  was  sen- 
tenced to  death. 

By  the  act  of  indemnity  Tichborne  was 
one  of  the  nineteen  regicides  who,  having 
surrendered  themselves,  were,  if  condemned, 
not  to  be  executed  save  by  a  special  act  of 
parliament.  It  was  also  alleged  in  his 
favour  that  he  had  saved  the  lives  of  various 
royalists  during  the  late  government  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  169 ;  cf.  THTJRLOE, 
iii.  381).  A  bill  for  the  trial  of  Tichborne 
and  his  companions  passed  the  House  of 
Commons  in  January  1662,  but  was  dropped 
in  the  lords  after  Tichborne  had  been  brought 
to  the  bar  of  the  upper  house  and  heard  in 
his  defence  {Lords1  Journals,  xi.  372,  380). 
In  July  1662  he  was  removed,  to  Holy 
Island,  where  he  fell  very  ill,  and  was  on  his 
wife's  petition  transferred  to  Dover  Castle. 
His  wife  and  children  were  allowed  to  live 
with  him  during  his  imprisonment  at  Dover 
(Papers  of  the  Duke  of  Leeds,  p.  4;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1663-4,  pp.  289,  505, 
510,  592).  He  remained  a  prisoner  for  the 
rest  of  his  life,  and  died  in  the  Tower  in 
July  1682  (LTTTTRELL,  Diary,  i.  204). 

An  unflattering  character  of  Tichborne  is 
given  in  '  A  Second  Narrative  of  the  late 
Parliament,'  1658  (Harl.  Miscell.  iii.  484). 
He  acquired  considerable  property  during 
the  civil  war,  and  bought  crown  lands,  but 
lost  all  at  the  Restoration  ( Commons' Journals. 
viii.  73;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1  \ 
78,  344,  558).  Tichborne  was  the  author 
of  two  religious  works:  1.  'A  Cluster  of 
Canaan's  Grapes :  being  several  experimented 
truths,'  1649,  4to.  2.  <  The  Rest  of  Faith,' 
1649,  4to. ;  this  is  dedicated  to  Cromwell. 

[Noble's  Lives  of  the  Eegicides,  ii.«  272; 
House  of  Cromwell,  i.  416 ;  other  authorities 
mentioned  in  the  article.]  C.  H.  F. 

TICKELL,  Mrs.  MARY  (1756P-1787), 
vocalist.  [See  LINUBY,  MARY.] 

TICKELL,  RICHARD  (1761-1793), 
pamphleteer  and  dramatist,  was  a  grandson 
of  Thomas  Tickell  [q.  v.],  Addison's  friend, 
and  second  son  of  John  Tickell,  who  is  styled 
as  of  Glasnevin,  and  who  died  intestate  at 
Aix-la-Chapelle  on  4  July  1793  (Miscel- 
lanea Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  new  ser.  ii. 
474).  Richard  is  said  to  have  been  born  at 
Bath  in  1751  (MuRCH,  Bath  Celebrities,  p. 
317).  In  Dr.  Parr's  '  Works '  (viii.  129)  it 


is  stated  by  Dr.  Johnstone,  the  editor,  that 
Tickell  was  '  acquainted  with  Parr  at  Har- 
row,' but  there  is  no  other  record  of  this,  and 
Horace  Walpole  wrote  to  Mason  on  18  April 
1778  saying  that  Tickell '  had  been  an  assis- 
tant at  Eton ; '  but  his  name  has  not  been 
found  in  the  archives  of  that  school.  He  is 
credited  in  error  with  having  been  '  the  dis- 
coverer of  that  wonderful  elixir  "  ^Ethereal 
Anodyne  Spirit "'  which  was  puffed  by  Philip 
Thicknesse  [q.  v.]  (PEACH,  Historic  Houses  in 
Bath,  p.  119).  The  discoverer  of  this  medicine 
was  William  Tickell,  who  is  described  among 
the  subscribers  to  Thicknesse's  '  Memoirs ' 
as  '  surgeon  and  chymist  of  Bath.' 

Richard  Tickell  was  entered  at  the  Middle 
Temple  on  8  Nov.  1768.  After  being  called 
to  the  bar,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  sixty 
commissioners  of  bankrupts  who  were  divided 
into  twelve  '  lists  '  of  five,  Tickell  being  in 
the  third  (BROWNE,  General  Law  List,  1777). 
Owing,  as  he  contended,  to  an  unjust  com- 
plaint of '  the  other  gentlemen  of  his  list,' 
he  was  deprived  of  his  place  in  1778;  but 
Garrick,  whose  acquaintance  he  had  made, 
successfully  interceded  for  him  with  Lord- 
chancellor  Bathurst.  He  told  Garrick  at  the 
time  that  he  was  '  wholly  dependent  on  his 
grandmother's  assistance '  (GARRICK,  Corresp. 
ii.  305).  His  friend  William  Brummell,  pri- 
vate secretary  to  Lord  North,  thereupon 
obtained  for  him  a  pension  of  200/.  for 
writing  in  support  of  the  ministry,  and  the 
further  reward  of  a  commissionership  in  the 
stamp  office,  his  appointment  being  dated 
24  Aug.  1781,  and  his  salary  500/.  a  year. 

On  15  Oct.  1778  a  musical  entertainment 
by  Tickell,  called  '  The  Camp,'  was  repre- 
sented at  Drury  Lane  '  with  great  success ' 
according  to  Genest  (English  Stage,  iv.  75). 
Three  weeks  later  Tickell  declined  to  write  a 
prologue  for  Garrick  on  the  ground  that  he 
was  employed  in  a  work  that  would  make  or 
mar  his  fortune  (GARRICK,  Corresp.  ii.  317). 
This  may  have  been  'Anticipation,'  a  satirical 
forecast  of  the  proceedings  at  the  opening 
of  parliament,  of  which  the  preface  is  dated 
23  Nov.  1778.  It  attracted  general  attention. 
Moore  wrote  in  his  '  Diary  '  (iv.  34),  on  the 
authority  of  Jekyll,  that  Tickell  was  on  the 
tenter-hooks  till  he  learnt  that  the  house 
had  roared  with  laughter  when  Barre,  who 
had  not  seen  the  pamphlet,  used  words  and 
phrases  which  were  attributed  to  him  in  it. 
Nothing  in  the  imaginary  speech  closely  re- 
sembles the  one  which,  according  to  the 'Par- 
liamentary History '(xix.  1363— 4),was  spoken 
by  Barre.  Jekyll  did  not  enter  parliament 
till  nine  years  after  the  occurrence  which  he 
described  to  Moore.  Gibbon,  writing  to  Hol- 
royd  on  Tuesday  night  (24  Nov.  1778),  says, 


Tickell 


379 


Tickell 


'  You  will  now  be  satisfied  with  receiving  a 
full  and  true  account  of  all  the  parliamentary 
transactions  of  next  Thursday.  In  town  we 
think  it  an  excellent  piece  of  humour  (the 
author  is  one  Tickell).  Burke  and  C.  Fox 
are  pleased  with  their  own  speeches,  but 
serious  patriots  groan  that  such  things 
should  be  turned  to  farce  '  (Letters  of  Gib- 
bon, i.  348;  cLGent.Mag.  1778, p.  594).  On 
6  Dec.  1778  Rigby  wrote  to  Garrick, '  I  have 
had  a  meeting  with  "Anticipation"  and  like 
him  very  much.'  The  Prince  of  Wales,  as 
reported"  by  Croker, '  praised  Tickell's  talents 
very  highly.  Croker  added  that  Sheridan 
was  a  little  refroidi  towards  Tickell,  his 
brother-in-law,  after  the  great  success  of 
'Anticipation'"  (Croker  Papers,  iii.  245). 
Sheridan  did  not  become  Tickell's  brother- 
in-law  till  two  years  after  'Anticipation' 
was  published.  A  second  pamphlet  (also 
anonymous),  with  the  same  title,  of  far  in- 
ferior interest,  probably  by  another  hand, 
appeared  five  days  before  the  meeting  of 
parliament  in  1779. 

Tickell  became  the  husband  of  Mary  Lin- 
ley  [q.  v.],  whose  sister  was  married  to 
Sheridan  on  25  July  1780.  He  is  said  to 
have  already  had  a  family  by  a  mistress, 
Miss  B.,  with  whom  he  had  lived  (Biographia 
Dramatica,  i.  714).  After  his  marriage  in 
1780  he  had  a  grant  of  rooms  in  Hampton 
Court  Palace.  His  opera  in  three  acts, 
called  '  The  Carnival  of  Venice,'  was  success- 
fully produced  at  Drury  Lane  on  13  Dec. 
1781,  Linley's  music  and  some  of  the  songs 
by  his  wife's  sister,  Mrs.  Sheridan,  contri- 
buting to  the  favourable  impression.  An 
adaptation  of  the  '  Gentle  Shepherd,'  per- 
formed on  27  May  1789,  was  the  last  of 
Tickell's  theatrical  works. 

Intimacy  with  his  brother-in-law,  Sheri- 
dan, led  to  his  transferring  his  party  pen  to 
the  support  of  Charles  James  Fox.  After 
several  rejections  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  Brooks's  Club  in  1785,  when  his  wife 
wrote  to  her  sister  that  '  Tickell  is  de- 
lighted, the  great  point  of  his  ambition  is 
gained' (quoted  in  FRASEB  RAE'S  Sheridan 
from  manuscript  letter,  i.  357).  Tickell 
was  zealously  engaged  at  the  time  in  manu- 
facturing public  opinion,  and  wrote  to  Dr. 
Parr  for  'a  list  of  the  inns  in  Warwickshire 
where  farmers  resort  to,  and  of  such  coffee- 
houses or  hotels  as  are  in  your  county '  (PARR, 
Works,  viii.  130).  He  Avas  active  with  his 
pen  in  denouncing  the  commercial  treaty 
made  with  France  in  1787,  and  he  told 
Dr.  Parr  that  he  had  written  the '  Woollen- 
draper's  Letter  on  the  French  Treaty  '  and 
answered  the  '  Political  Review,'  '  I  mean 
the  pamphlet  which  traduced  the  Prince  of 


Wales  and  everyone  else  except  Hastings' 
(PARR,  Works,  viii.  131).  He  was  a  contri- 
butor to  the  '  Rolliad'  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  ii.  114,  iii.  129-31).  Sheridan's  sis- 
ter Elizabeth,  writing  on  20  Dec.  1788  from 
her  brother's  house  in  Bruton  Street,  says, 
'  Yesterday,  Tickell  and  Joseph  Richardson 
(1755-180"3)  [q.  v.]  were  here  all  day  pre- 
paring an  address  to  come  from  different 
parts  of  the  country  to  counteract  Mr.  Pitt.' 

Early  in  May  1793  Tickell  wrote  to  Warren 
Hastings  and  said  that  he  was  in  deep 
distress,  and  requested  a  loan  of  500/.  On 
19  May  he  wrote  again,  professing  senti- 
ments of  respect  and  gratitude  for  Hastings's 
'  spirited  and  noble  manner  in  acceding  to 
my  request '  (  Warren  Hastings  Papers,  Brit. 
Mus.)  On  4  Nov.  1793  he  killed  himself  by 
jumpingfrom  the  parapet  outside  the  window 
of  his  room  at  Hampton  Court.  Owing  to  the 
exertions  of  Sheridan,  the  jury  was  persuaded 
to  return  a  verdict  of  accidental  death. 

Tickell's  first  wife  (Mary  Linley)  had  died 
on  27  July  1787,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral  at  Wells.  She  left  two  sons  and 
a  daughter.  When  the  boys  grew  up  She- 
ridan obtained  admission  into  the  navy  for 
the  one  and  a  writership  in  India  for  the 
other  ;  the  girl  became  the  mother  of  John 
Arthur  Roebuck  [q.v.]  Tickell  married  in 
1789  his  second  wife,  daughter  of  Captain 
Ley  of  the  Berrington  East  Indiaman,  a 
beautiful  girl  of  eighteen,  who  survived 
him.  She  had  a  small  dowry  and  expensive 
tastes  (TAYLOR,  Records  of  my  Life,  i.  144). 
Professor  Smyth,  tutor  to  Tom  Sheridan, 
pronounced  Tickell's  widow  to  be  eminently 
handsome,  but  without  mind  '  in  her  coun- 
tenance or  anywhere  else.'  She  rode  in  a 
carriage-and-four,  although  she  was  unable 
to  discharge  her  husband's  debts  (Memoir 
of  Mr.  Sheridan,  pp.  54-5). 

Mathias  in  the  '  Pursuits  of  Literature ' 
paid  Tickell  the  compliment  of  styling  him 
'  the  happiest  of  any  occasional  writer  in 
his  day.'  According  to  Adair,  he  had  in 
private  conversation  a  good  deal  of  wit  and 
was  an  admirable  mimic  (MooRE,  Diary,  ii. 
303).  His  plays  and  his  pamphlets  com- 
prise:  1.  'The  Wreath  of  Fashion,'  1778. 
2.  'The  Project,'  a  poem,  1778,  4to.  3.  'An- 
ticipation,' 1778,  8vo.  4.  '  The  Green  Box 
of  Monsieur  de  Sartine,'  an  adaptation  from 
the  French,  1779.  5.  '  Epistle  from  Charles 
Fox  to  John  Townshend,'  1779, 4to.  6.  '  The 
Carnival  of  Venice,'  1781.  7.  '  The  Gentle 
Shepherd,'  1781. 

[Parr's  Works,  viii.  129-31;  Baker's  Bio- 
graphia Dramatica;  Gent.  Mag.  1793,  ii.  1057  ; 
Fraser  Rae's  Biography  of  Sheridan,  1896.] 

F.  R. 


Tickell 


380 


Tickell 


TICKELL,  THOMAS  (1686-1740),  poet, 
born  in  1686  at  Bridekirk,  Cumberland,  was 
grandson  of  the  Rev.  John  Tickell  of  Penrith, 
and  son  of  Richard  Tickell,  who  became  vicar 
of  Egremont  in  1673  and  of  Bridekirk  in 
1680,  and  who  \vas  again  inducted  to  Egre- 
mont in  1685  (Miscellanea  Genealogica  et 
Heraldica,  new  ser.  ii.  472).  Tickell  entered 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  in  1701,  matricu- 
lating on  16  May;  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1705,  and  M.  A.  on  22  Feb.  1708-9,  and  was 
chosen  a  fellow  of  the  college  on  8  Nov.  1710 
(FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.)  Hearne  (  Collections, 
ed.  Doble,  iii.  77)  says  that  Tickell  was  a 
'  pretender  to  poetry,'  and  was  put  over  the 
heads  of  better  scholars.  As  he  did  not 
comply  with  the  statute  by  taking  orders, 
he  obtained  a  dispensation  from  the  crown 
(25  Oct.  1717),  and  he  held  his  fellowship 
until  his  marriage  in  1726. 

On  26  Nov.  1706  Tickell,  'Taberder  of 
Queen's,'  published  his  first  poem,  '  Oxford,' 
dated  1707,  and  inscribed  it  to  Richard, 
second  lord  Lonsdale  (HEAKJTE,  Collections, 
i.  309;  NICHOLS,  Select  Collection  of  Poems, 
v.  33).  Conspicuous  among  those  praised  in 
this  tribute  to  the  university  was  Addison, 
and  soon  afterwards  Tickell  printed  lines 
'  To  Mr.  Addison,  on  his  Opera  of  Rosamond/ 
whence  Pope  borrowed  expressions  for  his 
'  Epistle  to  Mr.  Addison,'  printed  in  Tickell's 
edition  of  Addison's  '  Works,'  1721  (POPE, 
Works,  ed.  Elwin  and  Courthope,  iii.  206). 
On  1  Feb.  1709-10  Tickell  delivered  a  lauda- 
tory speech  at  the  funeral  of  Thomas  Cros- 
thwaite  of  Queen's  College  (HEAKNE,  ii. 
341),  and  in  January  1710-11  he  became 
university  reader  or  professor  of  poetry,  in 
the  absence  in  Ireland  of  Joseph  Trapp  [q.  v.] 
Hearne  (iii.  Ill)  says  that  his  first  lecture 
was  very  silly  and  indiscreet,  and  calls  Tickell 
an  empty  vain  pretender,  without  any  learn- 
ing. In  August,  says  Hearne  (iii.  218),  it 
was  reported  that  Tickell,  '  a  vain  conceited 
coxcomb,'  was  author  of  a  silly  weekly  paper 
called  "The  Surprise.'" 

In  October  1712  Tickell  published,  in  a 
folio  pamphlet  dated  1713,  his  poem  '  To  his 
Excellency  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  on  the 
Prospect  of  Peace.'  Though  the  piece  sup- 
ported the  tory  policy  of  peace,  Addison 
spoke  in  warm  praise  of  this  '  noble  perfor- 
mance' in  the  'Spectator  '(No.  523);  and  Pope 
said  that  the  poem,  which  went  through 
six  editions,  contained  some  '  most  poetical 
images  and  fine  pieces  of  painting'  (  Works, 
i.  330,  vi.  167-8).  In  the  following  month 
Tickell  repaid  Addison's  compliment  in  lines 
'  To  the  supposed  author  of  the  "  Spectator," ' 
printed  in  No.  532  of  that  periodical,  and  in 
1713  he  contributed  papers  to  the  '  Guardian ' 


and  verses  to  Steele's  volume  of  '  Poetical 
Miscellanies  '  (December  1713).  Verses  by 
him  were  also  prefixed  to  Addison's  '  Cato ' 
(1713).  Tickell's '  Royal  Progress,'  described 
as '  the  work  of  a  master,'  was  printed  in  the 
'Spectator'  for  15  Nov.  1714  (No.  620),  and 
at  about  the  same  time  Addison,  who  had 
been  appointed  secretary  to  Lord  Sunderland, 
lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  gave  Tickell  em- 
ployment under  him. 

Pope's  famous  quarrel  with  Addison  oc- 
c  urred  in  1715.  InOctoberl714  Pope  asked 
Addison  to  read  the  first  two  books  of  his 
forthcoming  translation  of  the  '  Iliad  ; '  but 
shortly  afterwards  Addison  said  that  Tickell 
had  a  translation  of  the  first  book  ready  for 
publication,  and  had  asked  him  to  read  it ; 
he  therefore  begged  to  be  excused  looking  at 
Pope's.  However,  at  Pope's  wish,  Addison 
read  the  second  book,  and  praised  it  highly 
(SPEUCE,  Anecdotes,  1858,  pp.  3."),  11(1-12, 
264).  In  May  1715  Pope,  probably  at  Addi- 
son's request,  helped  to  obtain  subscriptions 
to  an  edition  of  Lucan,  with  notes,  which 
Tickell  proposed  to  publish,  an  edition,  it 
may  be  added,  which  was  never  executed 
(POPE,  Works,  viii.  10,  11 ;  JOHXSOX,  Lives 
of  the  Poets,  ed.  Cunningham,  ii.  185),  and 
in  the  following  month  (June  1715)  the  first 
volume  of  Pope's  translation  of  the  '  Iliad' 
appeared.  In  the  same  week  Tickell's  trans- 
lation was  published,  with  a  dedication  to 
Lord  Halifax,  and  a  repudiation  of  any  idea 
of  rivalry:  it  was  issued,  Tickell  said,  only 
to  bespeak  sympathy  for  a  proposed  transla- 
tion of  the  '  Odyssey.'  Gay  told  Pope  (8  July) 
that  every  one  was  pleased  with  Pope's  trans- 
lation except  a  few  at  Button's  coffee-house, 
and  that  Steele  said  that  Addison  described 
Tickell's  translation  as  the  best  that  ever 
was  in  any  language.  Pope  wrote  bitterly 
of  Gate's  little  senate  at  Button's,  and  said 
there  had  been  underhand  dealing  in  the 
writing  of  Tickell's  version :  '  Tickell  him- 
self, who  is  a  very  fair  man,  has  since,  in  a 
manner,  as  good  as  owned  it  to  me.'  Years 
afterwards,  in  the  dedication  of  the  '  Drum- 
mer' to  Congreve  (1722),  Steele,  who  was 
then  annoyed  with  Tickell,  spoke  of  him  as 
'  the  reputed  translator  of  the  first  book  of 
"  Homer ; " '  but  the  Tickell  papers  prove  that 
without  doubt  Tickell  really  wrote  the  version 
issued  in  his  name  (Miss  AIKIX,  Life  of  Addi- 
son, ii.  127-33).  Parnell  and  Arbuthnot 
criticised  the  scholarship  of  Tickell's  version 
(POPE,  Works,  vii.  457,  474),  and  Jervas  and 
Berkeley  ridiculed  Tickell's  verse  (ib.  viii.  13, 
ix.  3,  540).  Pope  at  one  time  contemplated 
an  exposure  of  the  inaccuracies  of  Tickell's 
version  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  110,  v.  640, 
vi.  605),  and  his  manuscript  notes  on  his 


Tickell 


381 


Tickell 


rival's  poem  have  been  printed  by  Conington 
(Fraser's  Mag.  Ixii.  260).  In  his  'Art  of 
Sinking  in  Poetry'  Pope  afterwards  quoted 
from  Tickell  passages  to  illustrate  mistakes 
in  expression. 

When  Addison  was  appointed  secretary  ; 
of  state  (1717)  he  chose  Tickell  as  under-  ; 
secretary,  and  in  the  same  year  Tickell  pub- 
lished, in  folio,  a  political  pamphlet  in  verse, 
*  An  Epistle  from  a  Lady  in  England  to  a  Gen- 
tleman at  Avignon,'  which  passed  through 
five  editions.    This  was  followed  in  1718  by  j 
'  An  Ode  occasioned  by  the  Earl  of  Stan- 
hope's Voyage  to  France,'  8vo  (lines  which 
were  ridiculed  in  'The  Tickler  Tickelled,' 
1718),  and  by  '  An  Ode  inscribed  to  the  Earl  ! 
of  Sunderland  at  Windsor,'  1720,  fol.    Addi- 
son a  few  days  before  his  death,  in  June 
1719,  gave  directions  to  Tickell  to  collect 
his  works,  and   commended  his   friend  to 
Craggs's  patronage.  Steele  objected  to  Addi-  j 
son's  essays  in  the'Tatler,'  &c.,  being  sepa-  j 
rately  printed,  but  Addison's  'Works'  were 
published   in   due    course,   in    four  quarto 
volumes,  on  3  Oct.   1721.     Tickell's   best 
poem,  the  well-known  elegy  '  To  the  Earl  of 
Warwick,  on  the  Death  of  Mr.  Addison,'  was 
given   in   the   first  volume.     In  December 
Steele  reprinted  '  The  Drummer,'  which  was 
not  included  in  Tickell's  edition  of  Addison, 
and  in  a  prefatory  letter  to  Congreve  replied 
to  certain  insinuations  thrown  out  by  Tickell 
in  the  life  printed  with  Addison's  '  Works ' 
(AiTKEN,  Life  of  Steele,  ii.  216,  270-2). 

In  1722  Tickell  printed  an  epistle  'To  Sir 
Godfrey  Kneller,  at  his  Country  Seat,'  fol., 
and  one  of  his  most  ambitious  works,  '  Ken- 
sington Gardens,'  4to.  In  February  1723 
Pope  talked  of  writing  to  Lord  Cowper,  pro- 
posing to  resign  his  newly  formed  design  of 
a  translation  of  the  'Odyssey'  to  Tickell,  in 
deference  to  his  judgment ;  but  nothing  came 
of  this  idea  (  Works,  x.  198). 

Soon  afterwards  Tickell  migrated  to  Ire- 
land, and  resided  at  Glasnevin  near  Dublin. 
He  was  given  the  important  post  of  secre- 
tary to  the  lords  justices  on  4  May  1724, 
when  Lord  Carteret,  the  new  lord-lieu- 
tenant, testified  to  his  '  ability  and  in- 
tegrity' (JOHNSON,  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed. 
Cunningham,  iii.  430).  In  1724  and  the  fol- 
lowing years  there  was  much  friendly  inter- 
course between  Swift  and  Tickell  (SWIFT, 

Worts,  xix.  277-303).  In  1733  Tickell 
printed,  in  folio,  verses '  On  Queen  Caroline's 
rebuilding  the  Lodgings  of  the  Black  Prince 
and  Henry  V  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford.' 

Swift  spoke  in  1736  of  Tickell's  'real  con- 
cern '  at  hearing  of  Pope's  illness  (POPE, 

Works,  vii.  336).     Tickell  died  on  23  April 

1740  at  Bath,  and  was  buried  at  Glasnevin, 


where  he  had  a  house.  A  tablet  was  erected 
in  his  memory  in  Glasnevin  church.  By  his 
will  (dated  9  April  1735,  and  proved  on 
24  July  1740)  Tickell  left  his  wife  (described 
by  her  great-grandson  as  '  a  very  clever  and 
most  excellent  woman')  his  executrix  and 
guardian  of  his  children.  His  library  was 
sold  after  the  widow's  death,  in  1792,  in  her 
ninety- second  year. 

Johnson  writes  of  Tickell's  personal  cha- 
racter :  '  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of 
gay  conversation,  at  least  a  temperate  lover 
of  wine  and  company,  and  in  his  domestic 
relations  without  censure.'  Others,  including 
Steele  and  Hearne,  held  a  less  favourable 
opinion  (cf.  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  i.  436). 
As  a  poet  Tickell  is  hardly  remembered  now 
by  anything  except  his  admirable  lines  on 
Addison's  death.  A  favourite  with  a  past 
generation,  the  ballad  of  '  Colin  and  Lucy,' 
was  translated  into  Latin  by  Vincent  Bourne 
(Poemata,  1743,  p.  145).  Goldsmith  and 
Gray  spoke  of  it  as  one  of  the  best  ballads 
in  the  language.  Gray's  general  estimate  of 
Tickell,  however,  was  by  no  means  flattering ; 
he  wrote  of  him  as  '  only  a  poor,  short- 
winded  imitator  of  Addison,  who  had  himself 
not  above  three  or  four  notes  in  poetry — 
sweet  enough,  indeed,  but  such  as  soon  tire 
and  satiate  the  ear  with  their  frequent  return.' 
Tickell  was  certainly  as  good  a  versifier  as 
Addison ;  but  his  chief  claim  to  notice,  as  he 
himself  felt,  is  that  he  was  Addison's  friend. 
Tickell's  poems  are  included  in  the  col- 
lections of  English  poets  edited  by  Johnson 
and  others  ;  pieces  which  were  published  in 
separate  form  have  been  already  noticed. 
Some  letters  by  him  are  in  the  British 
!  Museum  (Addit,  MSS.  28275  f.  495,  4291, 
!  15936  f.  174 ;  Egerton  MSS.  2172  f.  168, 
2174  f.  310),  and  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine,'1786,  ii.  1041. 

On  23  April  1726  Tickell  married,  at  St. 
i  James's,  Dublin,  Clotilda,  daughter  and  co- 
I  heiress  of  Sir  Maurice  Eustace  of  Harristo  wn, 
Kildare,  nephew  of  Sir  Maurice  Eustace, 
lord  chancellor  of  Ireland  under  Charles  II. 
By  her  he  had  two  sons — John  (d.  1793), 
father  of  Richard  Tickell  [q.  v.],  and  Thomas 
(d.  1777) — and  two  daughters:  Margaret, 
who  married  Bladen  Swiney;  and  Philippa. 
There  is  a  painting  of  Tickell  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  presented  by  his  grandson 
Major  Thomas  Tickell,  which  has  been  en- 
graved by  Clamp. (1790)  and  others.  A  por- 
trait by  Vanderbank  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  family  (  JOHNSON,  Lives,  ed.  Cunningham, 
iii.  430-1). 

[Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  new 
ser.  ii.  472;  Addison's  Works ;  Pope's  Works; 
Swift's  Works;  Miss  Aikin's  Life  of  Addison; 


Tidcomb 


382 


Tidd 


Aitken's  Life  of  Steele ;  Ward's  English  Poets ; 
Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  v.  17;  Johnson's 
Lives  of  the  Poets  ;  Spence's  Anecdotes ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  238  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd. ;  Drake's  Essays  on  the  Tatler,  Spectator, 
and  Guardian.]  G-.  A.  A. 

TIDCOMB  or  TIDCOMBE,  JOHN 
(1642-1713),  lieutenant-general,  born  in 
1642,  was  a  son  of  Peter  Tidcombe  of  Calne, 
Wiltshire.  He  matriculated  as  a  servitor 
at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  on  22  March 
1660-1.  On  20  June  1685  he  was  gazetted 
captain  in  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon's  regi- 
ment of  foot  (now  the  Somerset  light  in- 
fantry). In  the  same  year  he  was  present 
at  the  coronation  of  James  II  in  the  capacity 
of  a  gentleman  pensioner.  He  was  appointed 
colonel  of  the  14th  foot  on  14  Nov.  1692. 
In  March  1695  he  accompanied  King  Wil- 
liam on  his  visit  to  Oxford,  and  was  created 
D.C.L.  He  received  command  of  a  regi- 
ment on  the  Irish  establishment  in  1700. 
In  August  1701  a  whole  company  of  it  de- 
serted from  Limerick  and  fled  to  the  moun- 
tains (LTJTTKELL).  He  afterwards  served  in 
Portugal.  In  March  1705  he  and  Lieu- 
tenant-general Stewart  conveyed  letters 
from  Ormonde  to  Marlborough  when  the 
latter  was  in  London.  In  the  following 
month  Tidcombe  was  appointed  major- 
general,  and  in  1708  was  further  promoted 
lieutenant-general.  He  would  appear  to 
have  been  a  protege  of  Ormonde.  Swift 
says  that  while  a  subaltern  officer  he  was 
<  every  day  complaining  of  the  pride,  oppres- 
sion, and  hard  treatment  of  colonels  toward 
(sic)  their  officers,'  but  that  immediately 
after  he  had  received  his  regiment  he  '  con- 
fessed that  the  spirit  of  colonelship  was 
coming  fast  upon  him/  and  that  it  daily  in- 
creased to  the  hour  of  his  death. 

Tidcombe  was  a  wit  as  well  as  a  soldier, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club. 
When  Mrs.  Manley  was  dismissed  by  the 
Duchess  of  Cleveland,  he  'offered  her  an 
asylum  at  his  country  house,'  but  she 
declined  his  overtures  (NOBLE,  Contin.  of 
Granger,  ii.  199).  Tidcombe  is  the  Sir  Charles 
Lovemore  who  in  Mrs.  Manley's  memoirs 
('The  History  of  Rivella')  is  supposed  to 
relate  her  story  to  his  friend  the  Chevalier 
d'Aumont  in  the  gardens  of  Somerset  House. 
In  the  introduction  he  is  characterised  as  '  a 
person  of  admirable  good  sense  and  know- 
ledge.' 

Tidcomb  died  at  Bath  in  June  1713.  His 
portrait  was  painted  by  Kneller  and  en- 
graved in  1735  by  J.  Faber. 

[Memoirs  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club  (1821),  with 
portrait,  pp.  176-7;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Luttrell's  Brief  Eelation,  v.  51,  83,  325,  538; 


Dalton's  Army  Lists,  ii.  34  n.,  143,  iii.  6,  254; 
Marlborough's  Letters,  ed. "Murray,  i.  611,  v. 
645  ;  Swift's  Works,  ed.  Scott,  2nd  edit.  viii. 
320;  History  of  Rivella.,  3rd  edit.  1717;  Brom- 
ley's Cut.  Engr.  Portraits  ;  Political  State  of 
Great  Britain,  v.  458 ;  there  are  letters  by  Tid- 
combe to  Ormonde  and  references  to  him  among 
the  Ormonde  Papers  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th 
Kep.)]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

TIDD,  WILLIAM  (1760-1847),  legal 
writer,  born  in  1760,  was  the  second  son  of 
Julius  Tidd,  a  merchant  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Andrew,  Holborn.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
society  of  the  Inner  Temple  on  6  June  1782, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  26  Nov.  1813, 
after  having  practised  as  a  special  pleader 
for  upwards  of  thirty  years.  Among  his 
pupils  he  numbered  three  who  became  lord 
chancellors— Lyndhurst,  Cottenham,  and 
Campbell — and  Lord-chief-justice  Denman. 
Tidd  is  chiefly  known  by  his  '  Practice  of 
the  Court  of  King's  Bench '  (London,  8vo), 
the  first  part  of  which  appeared  in  1790  and 
the  second  in  1794.  For  a  long  period  it 
was  almost  the  sole  authority  for  common- 
law  practice.  It  went  through  nine  edi- 
tions, the  latest  appearing  in  1828.  Several 
supplements  were  also  issued,  which  in  1837 
were  consolidated  into  one  volume.  The 
work  was  also  extensively  used  in  America, 
where  an  edition,  with  notes  by  Asa  I.  Fish, 
appeared  as  late  as  1856.  Tidd  was  favoured 
by  the  approbation  of  Uriah  Heep,  '  I  am 
improving  my  legal  knowledge,  Master  Cop- 
perfield,'  said  Uriah.  '  I  am  going  through 
Tidd's  "  Practice."  Oh,  what  a  writer  Mr. 
Tidd  is,  Master  Copperfield  ! '  (David  Copper- 
field,  ch.  xii.) 

Tidd  died  on  14  Feb.  1847  in  Walcot 
Place,  Lambeth,  and  was  buried  at  Tilling- 
ton  in  Sussex.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth  he 
left  ten  children.  She  survived  him  a  few 
months,  dying  on  21  Oct.  1847.  Tidd  be- 
queathed the  copyright  of  the  '  Practice '  to 
Edward  Hobson  Vitruvius  Lawes,  serjeant- 
at-law. 

Besides  the '  Practice,'  Tidd  was  the  author 
of:  1.  '  Law  of  Costs  in  Civil  Actions,'  Lon- 
don,1792,8vo;  Dublin,  1793, 24mo.  2. 'Prac- 
tical Forms  and  Entries  of  Proceedings  in 
the  Courts  of  King's  Bench,  Common  Pleas, 
and  Exchequer  of  Pleas,'  London,  1799,  8vo; 
8th  ed.  1840,  8vo.  3.  '  Forms  of  Proceed- 
ings in  Replevin  and  Ejectment,'  London, 
1804,  8vo.  4.  '  The  Act  for  Uniformity  of 
Process  in  Personal  Actions,'  London,  1833, 
12mo.  The  last  three  were  intended  to  sup- 
plement the  '  Practice.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1847,  i.  553,  ii.  665;  Joseph 
Story's  Life  and  Letters,  ii.  434 ;  Allibone's  Diet, 
of  Engl.  Lit,]  E.  I.  C. 


Tidey 


383 


Tidferth 


TIDEY,  ALFRED  (1808-1892),  minia- 
ture-painter, second  son  of  John  Tidey, 
schoolmaster,  was  born  at  Worthing  House, 
Sussex,  on  20  April  1808.  Henry  Tidey  [q.r.J 
was  his  younger  brother.  His  first  instruc- 
tion in  art  was  received  in  the  school  con- 
ducted by  his  father,  who  was  himself  a  fairly 
good  artist.  In  early  life  he  devoted  him- 
self to  miniature-painting,  and  while  yet  very 
young  came  to  London,  where  he  attracted 
the  notice  of  Henry  Neville,  second  earl  of 
Abergavenny,  by  whom  he  was  introduced 
to  several  good  families.  He  began  to  ex- 
hibit at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1831,  and  in 
1836  sent  a  miniature  of  Sir  John  Conroy,  j 
bart.,  comptroller  of  the  household  to  the  ; 
Duchess  of  Kent.  He  thus  became  known  j 
to  her  majesty,  who  in  1841  commanded  him  I 
to  paint  a  miniature  of  the  Hon.  Julia 
Henrietta  Anson,  one  of  her  maids  of  honour, 
afterwards  Lady  Brooke,  which  was  engraved 
by  James  Thomson.  He  painted  also  a  minia- 
ture of  the  Empress  Frederick  when  a  child, 
and  at  a  later  period  (1873)  watercolour  por- 
traits of  her  and  of  the  Princess  Victoria  of 
Schleswig-Holstein.  He  continued  to  ex- 
hibit miniatures  at  the  Royal  Academy 
regularly  until  1857,  but  seldom  after  that 
date.  He  occasionally  exhibited  water- 
colour  drawings,  ending  in  1887  with  one 
entitled  'As  Good  as  Gold.'  Three  of  his 
latest  works  appeared  in  1891  in  the  exhibi- 
tion of  the  Dudley  Gallery  Art  Society,  of 
which  he  was  a  member. 

Tidey  died  at  Glen  Elg,  Springfield  Park, 
Acton.  Middlesex,  on  2  April  1892. 

[Times,  7  April  1892  ;  Ottley's  Dictionary  of 
Recent  and  Living  Painters  and  Engravers, 
1866;  Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues, 
1831-87.]  K.  E.G. 

TIDEY,  HENRY  (1814-1872),  water- 
colour-painter,  younger  brother  of  Alfred 
Tidey  [q.v.],  was  born  at  Worthing  House, 
Sussex,  on  7  Jan.  1814.  Like  his  brother, 
he  was  taught  drawing  in  his  father's  school, 
and,  while  yet  a  boy,  he  painted  several  pic- 
tures for  the  Princess  Augusta,  who  was  then 
staying  at  Worthing.  He  afterwards  prac- 
tised there  as  a  painter  of  portraits,  both  in 
oil  and  in  watercolours.  Later  on  he  came 
to  London,  and  met  with  considerable  suc- 
cess as  a  portrait-painter,  especially  of  chil- 
dren. In  1839  he  sent  a  portrait  in  water- 
colours  to  the  exhibition  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, where  he  continued  to  exhibit  chiefly 
portraits  until  1861.  Occasionally  he  painted 
genre  pictures  in  oil,  and  among  them  were 
'  The  Union '  and '  The  Repeal  of  the  Union,' 
which  were  engraved  by  Samuel  Bellin ; 
'  Fair-Time  in  the  Park,  Greenwich,' '  Sun- 


shine and  Shade,'  and '  Sea  Weeds,'  a  picture 
representing  a  band  of  Irish  girls  dancing  on 
the  sea-shore,  which  appeared  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1856.  In  1855  he  exhibited 
there  for  the  first  time  a  watercolour  draw- 
ing, the  subject  of  which  was  the  gallant 
action  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Pakenham  at 
the  battle  of  the  Alma.  The  success  of  this 
work  led  him  in  subsequent  years  to  confine 
himself  almost  entirely  to  historical  and 
poetical  subjects,  the  latter  somewhat  after 
the  manner  of  Watteau. 

Tidey  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  New 
Society  (afterwards  the  Institute)  of  Painters 
in  Watercolours  in  1858,  and  in  that  year 
sent  to  its  exhibition  three  drawings, '  Idle- 
ness,' '  The  Wanderer,'  and  '  The  Oyster 
Season — Natives  of  Hampshire.'  In  1859  he 
became  a  full  member,  and  exhibited  '  The 
Feast  of  Roses,'  from  Moore's  '  Lai  la  Rookh,' 
which  was  purchased  by  the  queen,  and 
three  other  drawings.  Of  works  which  fol- 
lowed the  best  were  '  Queen  Mab '  in  1860  ; 
'Dar-Thula,'  a  subject  from  Ossian,  bought 
by  the  Duke  of  Manchester,  and '  Walter  and 
Jane,'  engraved  by  William  Holl,  in  1861  ; 
'The  Last  of  the  Abencerages '  in  1862; 
'  Christ  blessing  little  Children '  in  1863  ; 
'  The  Night  of  the  Betrayal,'  a  triptych  of 
much  devotional  feeling,  in  1864  ;  'Nanny, 
wilt  thou  gang  wi'  me  ? '  engraved  by  Wil- 
liam Holl,  in  1865 ;  '  Sensitive  Plants,'  a  series 
of  drawings  of  children,  in  1866  and  1867  ; 
'The  Seasons,' four  drawings,  in  1867 ;  '  Jeanie 
Morrison  '  and  'The  Woman  of  Samaria,'  the 
latter  engraved  for  the  '  Art  Journal '  by 
Thomas  Sherratt,  in  1868 ;  '  Sardanapalus ' 
in  1870 ;  '  Seaweeds '  and  '  Flowers  of  the 
Forest '  in  1871 ;  and  '  Richard  and  Kate,' 
two  different  compositions  bearing  the  same 
title,  '  Castles  in  the  Air,'  and  '  Sanctuary  ' 
in  1872. 

Tidey  died  at  30  Percy  Street,  Bedford 
London,  on  21  July  1872.  His  remaining 
drawings  and  sketches  were  sold  by  Messrs. 
Christie,  Manson,  &  Woods  on  28  March 
1873. 

[Art  Journal,  1869  pp.  109-11,  1872  p.  226  ; 
Redgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878;  Academy,  1  Aug.  1872;  Royal 
Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1839-69  ; 
Exhibition  Catalogues  of  the  New  Society  of 
Painters  in  Watercolours,  1858-72.]  R.  E.  G. 

TIDFERTH  or  TIDFRITH  (d.  823?), 
bishop  of  Dunwich,  succeeded  Alfhun  (d. 
798  ?)  as  ninth  bishop  of  that  see.  His  pro- 
fession of  obedience  to  Ethelheard,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  made  either  on  his 
consecration  or  on  his  reconciliation  after 
the  abolition  of  the  archbishopric  of  Lich- 
field,  is  extant  in  Cotton  MS.  Cleopatra 


Tidy 


384 


Tidy 


E.  1.  From  798  to  816  he  attests  charters 
with  great  regularity  (KEMBLE,  Codex  Diplo- 
maticus,  passim).  In  798  he  was  present  at 
a  synod  at  Clovesho,  and  in  801  at  another 
held  at  Chelsea.  He  attended  the  famous 
council  at  Clovesho  in  803,  and  about  the 
same  time  received  a  letter  of  advice  from 
Alcuin,  who  had  heard  of  Tidferth's  exem- 
plary life  from  an  East- Anglian  abbot  named 
Lull  (Mon.  Alcuin.  ed.  Diimmler,  p.  739). 
Tidferth  was  also  present  at  the  council  of 
Chelsea  in  August  816,  which  legislated  on 
the  method  of  consecrating  churches,  elect- 
ing abbots  and  abbesses,  and  forbade  the  ad- 
mission of  Scots  to  ministerial  functions 
(Cotton.  MS.  Vespasian  A.  xiv.  f.  147; 
WILKIXS,  Concilia,  i.  169-71).  After  816 
there  is  no  trace  of  a  bishop  of  Dunwich 
until  824,  by  which  time  Tidferth  was  dead. 
He  must  be  distinguished  from  a  contem- 
porary Tidfrith  or  Tilferd,  the  last  bishop  of 
Hexham  who  held  that  see  at  the  beginning 
of  the  ninth  century  (RiCHAED  OF  HEXHAM, 
Surtees  Soc.  p.  45). 

[Petrie's  Mon.  Hist.  Brit.  p.  618;  Kemble's 
Codex  Diplomaticus ;  Wilkins's  Concilia;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  457  ;  Haddan  and 
Stubbs's  Councils,  passim  ;  Bishop  Stubbs  in 
Diet.  Christian  Biogr.]  A.  F.  P. 

TIDY,  CHARLES  MEYMOTT  (1843- 
1892),  sanitary  chemist,  was  born  on  2  Feb. 
1843,  and  was  the  son  of  William  Callender 
Tidy,  M.D.,  of  South  Hackney  and  his  wife, 
Charlotte  Meymott.  After  attending  two 
small  private  schools  he  passed  through  the 
Hackney  church  of  England  school,  and 
then  entered  as  a  student  at  the  London 
Hospital  under  Henry  Letheby  [q.  v.],  becom- 
ing M.R.C.S.  and  L.S.A.  in  1864.  In  1865 
lie  entered  the  university  of  Aberdeen,  and 
in  1866  graduated  C.M.  and  M.B.  with  the 
highest,  honours.  On  his  return  to  London 
he  took  up  his  father's  medical  practice  at 
Hackney,  and  continued  in  practice  for  about 
ten  years.  During  this  period  he  was  also 
associated  at  the  London  Hospital  with  Dr. 
Letheby  as  joint  lecturer  in  chemistry,  and 
under  his  influence  gradually  became  inte- 
rested in  questions  of  sanitary  reform  and 
public  health.  On  the  death  of  Letheby  in 
1876  Tidy  succeeded  to  his  appointments  as 
professor  of  chemistry,  medical  jurispru- 
dence, and  public  health,  and  was  afterwards 
•called  to  the  bar  and  appointed  reader  in 
medical  jurisprudence  to  the  inns  of  court. 
He  also  became  public  analyst  and  deputy 
medical  officer  of  health  for  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, medical  officer  of  health  for  Islington, 
and  official  analyst  to  the  home  office. 

In'  addition  to  discharging  his  official 
duties,  Tidy  chiefly  turned  his  attention  to 


sanitary  questions,  and  especially  to  those 
dealing  with  water  supply  and  the  treatment 
of  sewage,  and  gained  a  high  reputation  and 
a  large  practice  as  an  expert  in  matters  of 
this  kind.  In  1879  he  published  a  paper  on 
'  The  Processes  for  determining  the  Organic 
Purity  of  Potable  Waters '  (Journal  of  the 
Chemical  Society,  1879,  p.  46),  in  which  he 
proposed  a  modification  of  Forchammer's  ori- 
ginal process  for  determining  the  amount  of 
organic  matter  in  waters  by  oxidation  with 
potassium  permanganate.  This  method  is 
now  generally  employed  by  water  analysts, 
and  is  usually  known  as  '  Tidy's  process.' 
In  1880  he  published  an  elaborate  paper,  en- 
titled '  River  Water '  (Journ.  Chem.  Soc.  1880, 
p.  268),  and  in  1881  he  was  appointed  by 
the  London  water  companies,  along  with 
Professor  Odling  and  (Sir)  William  Crookes, 
to  examine  the  quality  of  the  water  sup- 
plied to  the  metropolis.  He  died  at  his  resi- 
dence in  London  on  15  March  1892. 

In  1875  he  married  Violet  FordhamDobell, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  a  daughter,  both 
of  whom  survive. 

Tidy,  whose  views  on  sanitary  questions 
were  invariably  moderate  and  sound,  was  the 
author  of  a  number  of  works  dealing  with 
legal  medicine  and  chemical  science,  and 
also  published  a  number  of  papers  and  pam- 
phlets which  are  chiefly  concerned  with 
technical  subjects.  The  most  important  of 
his  publications,  in  addition  to  those  to 
which  reference  has  already  been  made,  are  : 

1.  '  A  Handy  Book  of  Forensic  Medicine  and 
Toxicology '"(with  W.  B.  Woodman),  1877. 

2.  '  A   Handbook    of    Modern   Chemistry,' 
1878.     3.  '  Legal  Medicine/  2  vols.  1882-3. 

4.  'The   Story  of   a    Tinder    Box,'  1889. 

5.  Medical  Law  for  Medical  Men '  (with  P. 
Clarke,  LL.B.),  1890. 

Tidy  also  published  the  following  lec- 
tures and  papers :  6.  '  Coal  and  its  Pro- 
ducts,' two  lectures,  1867.  7.  '  An  Analysis 
of  Human  Milk'  ('London  Hospital  Re- 
ports'), 1867.  8.  'On  Poisoning  by  Colo- 
cynth '  ('  Lancet'),  1868.  9.  '  On  Poisoning 
by  Opium '  ('  Medical  Times  and  Gazette '), 
1868.  10.  '  Development :  an  Introductory 
Lecture  at  the  London  Hospital,'  1869. 

11.  '  Reports  on  Chemistry  '  in  Dobell's '  Re- 
ports on  the  Progress  of  Medicine,'  1869-70. 

12.  '  On  Ammonia  in  the  Urine  in  Health 
and    Disease '    with     W.     B.     Woodman, 
(« Roy.  Soc.  Proc.'  1872,  xx.  362).  13.  '  Re- 
ligion and  Health,'  1874.     14.  «  The  Cantor 
Lectures,  1873,  on  the  Practical  Applications 
of  Optics  to  the  Arts  and  Manufactures  and 
to  Medicine,'  1873.    15. '  The  London  Water 
Supply,'    1878.      16.    '  The    Treatment    of 
Sewage '  ('  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts '), 


Tiernan 


385 


Tierney 


1886.     17.  'TheMaybrick  Trial:  a  Toxico- 
logical  Study '  (with  R.  Macnamara),  1890. 

[Journ.  Chem.  Soc.  1893,  p.  766;  Lancet, 
1892,  p.  650  ;  Medical  Directory,  1892  ;  private 
communication  from  W.  M.  Tidy,  esq.] 

A.  H-N. 

TIERNAN  or  TIGHEARNAN, 
O'ROUKKE  (d.  1172),  king  of  Breifne. 
[See  O'RouRKE.] 

TIERNEY,  GEORGE  (1761-1830), 
statesman,  was  son  of  Thomas  Tierney,  a 
native  of  Limerick,  who,  having  been  a  mer- 
chant in  London,  removed  to  Gibraltar  in 
order  to  act  as  prize  agent  there.  His  family 
belonged  to  the  wealthy  mercantile  class ; 
his  uncle  James  was  a  member  of  the  firm 
of  Tierney,  Lilly,  &  Robarts,  Spanish  mer- 
chants of  Lawrence  Pountney  Lane ;  and 
another  uncle,  George,  was  long  a  merchant 
and  banker  at  Naples. 

George  Tieruey  was  born  at  Gibraltar  on 
20  March  1761.  About  1763  his  father 
removed  to  Paris,  where  he  lived  in  afflu- 
ence for  nearly  thirty  years.  For  some 
reason  he  appears  to  have  been  unable  or 
unwilling  to  return  home,  but  his  wife  re- 
sided near  London,  and  his  children  were 
educated  in  England. 

George  was  sent  to  Eton  and  afterwards 
to  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  whence  he  gra- 
duated LL.B.  in  1784.  He  was  called  to 
the  bar,  but  did  not  practise.  Late  in  1788 
he  contested  Colchester  in  the  popular 
interest  against  George  Jackson  (after- 
wards judge-advocate  of  the  fleet),  and  both 
candidates  polled  the  same  number  of  votes. 
On  1  April  1789  the  committee  which  was 
appointed  to  try  the  election  reported  that 
Tierney  was  duly  elected.  At  the  general 
election  next  year  the  same  candidates  stood 
and  Jackson  was  elected.  Tierney  peti- 
tioned, and  his  petition  was  dismissed  as 
frivolous  and  vexatious.  Colchester  was  a 
notoriously  corrupt  place,  and  the  expenses 
of  two  elections  and  two  petitions  fell 
heavily  upon  him.  An  attempt  to  enforce  a 
promise  of  the  Duke  of  Portland  to  bear 
part  of  the  cost  by  filing  a  bill  in  chancery 
against  him  was  unsuccessful,  and  Tierney 
was  left  to  publish  his  annoyance  in  a  pam- 
phlet letter  to  Dundas  in  1791.  He  turned 
his  attention  also  to  Indian  affairs,  on  which 
he  had  already  written  one  pamphlet  in  1787, 
and  now  wrote  two  others,  both  in  1791. 
At  the  general  election  of  1796  he  was  in- 
vited to  contest  Southwark,  a  subscription 
being  raised  to  return  him  free  of  expense ; 
but  he  was  decisively  defeated  by  his  oppo- 
nent, George  Woodford  Thellusson,his  niece's 
husband,  and  second  son  of  Peter  Thellus- 

YOL.  LVI. 


son  [q.  v.]  On  petition,  however,  Thellus- 
son's  election  was  annulled  for  breaches  of 
the  Treating  Act.  Another  election  was 
held  with  the  same  result,  and  Tierney  again 
petitioned,  with  the  result  that  his  opponent 
was  declared  ineligible  and  the  seat  awarded 
to  him. 

Tierney  at  once  plunged  into  an  active 
opposition  to  Pitt.  During  1797  he  intro- 
duced several  financial  motions,  and  served 
as  chairman  of  a  committee  upon  a  bill  to 
prevent  the  regrating  of  cattle.  In  1798, 
when  Fox  and  his  followers  resolved  to  dis- 
continue their  attendance  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  Tierney  insisted  upon  appearing 
in  his  place.  He  thus  secured  an  opportunity 
of  making  himself  personally  prominent, 
and  became  for  a  considerable  time  the  most 
prominent  and  often  the  only  opponent  of 
Pitt  in  debate.  By  this  conduct  he  deeply 
offended  the  whigs  of  the  party  of  Fox,  and 
it  was  long  before  he  regained  any  share  of 
their  confidence.  Matters  were  not  mended 
by  his  protestations  of  personal  loyalty  to 
Fox.  His  action  in  fact  deprived  their  de- 
monstration of  much  of  its  effect,  and  he 
was  never  wholly  forgiven  (cf.  Life  of  Wil- 
berforce,  iii.  36 ;  HOLLAND,  Memoirs  of  the 
Whig  Party,  i.  93). 

In  May  1798  Tierney  came  into  personal 
conflict  with  Pitt.  During  a  debate  on  the 
manning  of  the  navy  on  the  25th,  Pitt 
accused  Tierney  of  deliberately  impeding 
public  business,  and  refused  to  withdraw  his 
aspersion  when  it  was  ruled  unparliamen- 
tary. He  and  Tierney  met  in  consequence 
on  the  following  Sunday  afternoon,  the 
27th,  on  Putney  Heath,  and,  while  a  con- 
siderable crowd,  among  whom  was  the 
speaker  Addington,  looked  on,  they  exchanged 
two  shots  on  each  side  without  hitting,  and 
the  seconds'  then  declared  honour  to  have 
been  satisfied  (PELLEW,  Life  of  Sidmouth,  i. 
205 ;  STANHOPE,  Life  of  Pitt,  iii.  130). 

From  1798  onward  Tierney  kept  up  a  con- 
stant and  vigorous  criticism  of  Pitt's  policy, 
and  '  maintained  his  own  line  of  opposition, 
especially  in  questions  of  finance '  (COLCHES- 
TER, Diaries,  i.  193).  He  had  begun  on 
24  Nov.  1797  his  series  of  onslaughts  on  the 
budget,  when  his  tone  is  said  by  Wilberforce 
to  have  been  '  truly  Jacobinical '  (Life,  ii. 
244),  and  he  annually  introduced  resolutions 
censuring  in  detail  the  government's  finan- 
cial policy  for  the  year.  In  1798  he  moved 
a  resolution  in  favour  of  a  separate  peace 
with  France,  and  his  generally  cosmopolitan 
sentiments  made  Canning  strike  at  him  as 
the  '  Friend  of  Humanity '  in  the  '  Needy 
Knife-grinder.'  His  talent,  however,  was 
recognised  and  admitted  by  his  opponents, 

CO 


Tierney 


386 


Tierney 


and  it  was  thought  not  impossible  to  attach 
him  to  the  government.  It  was  already 
rumoured,  in  1802,  that  he  was  willing  to  - 
take  office  under  Addington,  and  in  conse- 
quence he  was  almost  defeated  at  the  general 
election,  when  his  Southwark  seat  was  as- 
sailed by  Sir  Thomas  Turton,  a  follower  of 
Pitt.  Pitt  is  said  to  have  recommended 
Addington  to  secure  Tierney  as  the  most 
useful  supporter  he  could  have,  and  on 
1  J  une  Tierney  became  treasurer  of  the  navy 
in  Addington's  ministry,  and  was  sworn  of 
the  privy  council.  His  re-election  for  South- 
wark was  not  opposed.  He  quitted  office 
with  Addington  in  May  1804.  In  August 
of  the  same  year  Pitt  made  him  the  offer  of 
the  Irish  chief-secretaryship,  which  he  re- 
fused. Greville  was  told  twenty  years  later 
that  Tierney,  though  willing  to  serve,  wished 
to  do  so  without  a  seat  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  as  he  was  not  yet  prepared  to 
commit  himself  to  an  open  parliamentary 
support  of  a  leader  whom  he  had  so  often 
attacked.  Pitt,  however,  insisted  on  a  full 
support,  and  the  matter  fell  through  (Greville 
Memoirs,  1st  ser.  i.  14).  On  30  Sept.  1806 
he  returned  to  office  as  president  of  the  board 
of  control ;  but  he  was  now  ousted  by  Tur- 
ton, his  former  opponent,  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Southwark,  and  contented 
himself  with  sitting  for  Athlone.  At  the 
next  general  election  he  was  returned  for 
Bandon  Bridge,  in  1812  for  Appleby,  and 
from  1818  till  he  died  he  was  M.P.  for 
Knaresborough. 

Tierney  returned  to  opposition  when  Lord 
Grenville  quitted  office,  and  year  by  year  he 
became  more  and  more  prominent  in  his 
party's  ranks.  His  undaunted  tenacity,  his 
knowledge  of  business,  his  readiness  in  de- 
bate, his  clearness  of  expression  gave  him 
great  claims  to  the  leadership  of  his  party  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  But  the  old  soreness 
which  arose  in  1798  had  not  wholly  passed 
away,  and  he  was  not  in  Grenville's  confidence. 
He  laboured,  too,  as  did  Whitbread,  under 
the  heavy  social  disadvantage  among  his 
party  of  being  only  sprung  from  the  mercan- 
tile class.  By  unsparing  use  of  his  wealth  he 
had  forced  his  way  into  parliament,  but  the 
aristocratic  whigs  shrank  from  serving  under 
him,  and  he  advanced  to  the  front  rank  only 
by  the  death  or  retirement  of  his  contempo- 
raries. When  George  Ponsonby  [q.  v.]  died 
in  1817  he  became  the  acknowledged  leader 
of  the  opposition ;  but  his  followers  were  in- 
subordinate, and  early  in  1821  a  difference 
of  opinion  on  the  question  of  the  insertion  of 
the  queen's  name  in  the  liturgy  led  to  a 
feud  so  open  that  he  refused  to  act  as  leader 
any  longer.  In  1827  he  favoured  the  coali- 


tion with  Canning,  and  in  May  he  joined 
the  administration  as  master  of  the  mint. 
On  Canning's  death  Goderich  is  said  to  have 
offered  him  the  chancellorship  of  the  ex- 
chequer, but  this  is  doubtful  (Life  ofllerric*, 
i.  174) ;  and  the  personal  efforts  he  made 
to  thwart  Herries's  chances  of  obtaining 
the  post  seem  inconsistent  with  his  hav- 
ing had  it  offered  to  himself  already.  It 
was  on  his  suggestion  and  through  his  nego- 
tiation that  Althorp  was  selected  for  the 
chairmanship  of  the  finance  committee,  and 
was  thus  set  on  his  way  to  be  leader  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1830.  Tierney  quitted 
office  with  Goderich  in  January  1828,  and 
thereupon  his  political  career  closed.  He 
died  suddenly  on  25  Jan.  1830  at  his  house 
in  Savile  Row,  London.  lie  married  Miss 
Miller  of  Stapleton  in  Gloucestershire  on 
10  July  1789,  and  by  her  had  a  large 
family. 

Had  Tierney  been  the  contemporary  of 
men  less  brilliant  than  Pitt,  Burke,  Fox,  and 
Sheridan,  his  reputation  as  a  debater  would 
have  stood  very  high.  His  logic  was  strong, 
his  wit  ready,  and  his  sagacity  great.  His 
sarcasms  and  sneers,  uttered  in  tones  and 
phrases  equally  cutting,  were  much  dreaded 
by  his  opponents,  and  for  years  he  fought 
the  uphill  battle  of  hopeless  opposition,  and 
fought  it  admirably,  when,  his  more  famous 
contemporaries  retired  from  it.  Yet  because 
of  the  social  obscurity  of  his  origin  the  whigs 
would  neither  trust  nor  reward  him;  he 
only  held  office  for  about  three  years  in  his 
whole  life  and  was  a  member  of  a  whig 
ministry  for  but  a  few  months,  and  then 
only  in  subordinate  position. 

In  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  there  is  a 
bust  of  him,  dated  1822,  by  William  Behnes. 
[Walpole's  Hist,  of  England,  i.  310;  Stan- 
hope's Life  of  Pitt ;  Pellew's  Life  of  Sidmouth ; 
Lord  Colchester's  Diaries;  Gent.  Mag.  1830,  pt. 
i.  pp.  268,  295,  386;  Correspondence  of  Karl 
Grey  and  Princess  Lieven,  i.  423.]  J.  A.  H. 

TIERNEY,  MARK  ALOYSIUS  (1795- 
1862),  Roman  catholic  historian,  born  at 
Brighton  in  September  1795,  was  sent  at  an 
early  age  to  the  school  directed  by  the  Fran- 
ciscan fathers  at  Baddesley  Green,  Warwick- 
shire, from  which  he  was  transferred  in  1810 
to  the  college  of  St.  Edmund  at  Old  Hall, 
near  Ware.  After  passing  through  the  usual 
course  of  classical  studies  with  distinguished 
success,  he  was  ordained  priest  in  181<S  and 
for  some  time  afterwards  he  remained  in 
the  college  as  a  professor  (WARD,  Hint.  <>f 
St.  Edmund's  College,  p.  206).  Then  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  assistant  priests  at 
Warwick  Street,  London,  whence  he  was 
removed  to  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 


Tierney 


387 


Tierney 


In  consequence  of  ill-health,  which  dis- 
tressed him  through  life,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  country  mission  of  Slindon,  Sussex 
(the  seat  of  the  New  burgh  family),  where 
he  remained  for  two  or  three  years.  In  1824 
he  became  the  chaplain  of  Bernard  Edward 
Howard,  twelfth  duke  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.],  and 
from  that  time  forward  he  resided  at  Arundel. 
He  now  had  ample  leisure  to  devote  to  his- 
torical and  antiquarian  studies.  On  7  Feb. 
1833  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  London,  and  on  25  July 
1841  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  was 
also  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  On  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  in 
1846  he  became  its  local  secretary,  and  in 
1850  he  also  joined  the  committee.  He 
supervised  many  papers  for  the  society,  and 
contributed  in  1849  to  vol.  iii.  of  its  '  Pro- 
ceedings ' '  Notices  of  Recent  Excavations  in 
the  Collegiate  Church  of  Arundel,'  and  in 
1860  to  vol.  xii.  '  An  Account  of  the  Dis- 
covery of  the  Remains  of  John,  seventeenth 
earl  of  Arundel.' 

For  many  years  he  was  a  member  of 
the  ancient  chapter  of  England,  and  when 
the  diocese  of  Southwark  was  erected  by 
Pope  Pius  IX  in  1852,  he  became  the  first 
canon  penitentiary  of  the  cathedral  chapter. 
Throughout  life  he  was  an  opponent  of  Car- 
dinal Wiseman  and  of  undue  interference 
on  the  part  of  the  pope.  He  died  at  Arundel 
on  19  Feb.  1862,  and  was  buried  in  the  Fitz- 
alan  chapel.  He  left  all  his  manuscripts  to 
Thomas  Grant  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Southwark, 
but  his  printed  books  were  sold  by  Sotheby 
&  Co.,  1-4  Dec.  1862. 

Tierney's  chief  work  was  a  new  edition  of 
the  Rev.  Charles  Dodd's  '  Church  History  of 
England  .  .  .  chiefly  with  regard  to  Catho- 
lics .  .  .  with  notes,  additions,  and  a  con- 
tinuation,' 5  vols.  London,  1839-43,  8vo. 
Tierney's  edition  is  unfortunately  incom- 
plete, ending  with  the  year  1625,  and  no  por- 
tion of  the  projected  continuation  appeared. 
Most  of  the  documents  printed  in  the  valu- 
able notes  to  this  edition  were  collected  by 
John  Kirk,D.D.[q.v.],of  Lichfield.  Tierney 
contributed  a  'Life  of  Dr.  John  Lingard  '  to 
the  '  Metropolitan  and  Provincial  Catholic 
Almanac,'  1854,  which  was  afterwards  pre- 
fixed to  vol.  x.  of  the  sixth  edition  of  Lingard's 
•  History  of  England,'  London,  1855,  8vo, 
and  aided  largely  in  Dallaway's  '  History  of 
the  Western  Division  of  Sussex.' 

Tierney  also  published :  1.  '  Letter  to 
the  King  on  Catholic  Emancipation,'  1825. 
2.  '  Correspondence  between  the  Hon.  and 
Rev.  E.  J.  Tumour  on  Charges  against  the 
Catholic  Religion,'  Chichester,  1830.  3. 


'  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Castle 
and  Town  of  Arundel,'  with  plates,  London, 
1834,  4to.  4.  'Correspondence  between  the 
Messrs.  Bodenham  and  the  Rev.  M.  A.  Tier- 
ney,' relating  to  a  conversation  about  the 
Jesuits,  privately  printed  (London),  1840, 
8vo.  5.  •  A  Letter  to  G.  Chandler,  D.C.L., 
Dean  of  Chichester  .  .  .  containing  some  re- 
marks on  his  sermon  preached  in  the  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  Chichester  ...  on  the  occa- 
sion of  publicly  receiving  into  the  Church  a 
convert  from  the  Church  of  Rome,'  London, 
1844.  8vo.  6.  '  Reply  to  Cardinal  Wise- 
man's Letter  to  his  Chapter,'  42  pp.  (1858), 
8vo ;  this  was  carefully  suppressed. 

[Bowden's  Life  of  Faber,  p.  494 ;  Catholic 
Mag.  1839,  iii.  822  ;  Downside  Review,  vi.  141  ; 
Dublin  Review,  1839,  vi.  401  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1862, 
pt.  i.  p.  508;  Lower's  Worthies  of  Sussex,  p. 
341;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  29,  57; 
Times,  24  Feb.  1862  ;  Ward's  Hist,  of  St.  Ed- 
mund's College,  p.  343  ;  Ward's  Life  of  Cardinal 
Wiseman,  1897,  i.  515,  ii.  61,  251.]  T.  C. 

TIERNEY,    SIR    MATTHEW  JOHN 

(1776-1845),  physician,  eldest  son  of  John 
Tierney  and  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  James 
Gleeson  of  Rathkinnon,  co.  Limerick,  was  born 
at  Ballyscandland,  co.  Limerick,  on  24  Nov. 
1776.  After  medical  study  at  the  then  united 
hospitals  of  Guy  and  St.  Thomas  in  South- 
wark, he  was  appointed  surgeon  to  the  South 
Gloucester  regiment  of  militia  by  Earl  Berke- 
ley, with  whom  he  had  become  acquainted. 
Edward  Jenner,  whose  house  was  close  to  the 
walls  of  Berkeley  Castle,  had  convinced  its 
lord  of  the  utility  of  vaccination,  and  thus 
Tierney  learnt  the  value  of  the  procedure, 
and  throughout  life  did  all  he  could  to  spread 
the  knowledge  aud  practice  of  this  protec- 
tion against  smallpox.  In  1799  he  entered 
as  a  student  of  medicine  at  the  university  of 
Edinburgh,  and  having  heard  the  famous 
Professor  James  Gregory  (1753-1821)  [q.  v.] 
deliver  in  lecture  '  a  severe  and  unqualified 
opinion  against  cow-pock,'  he  called  upon 
him  and  so  thoroughly  convinced  him  of  the 
error  of  this  view  that  the  professor  asked 
Tierney  to  vaccinate  his  son,  and  this  was  done 
with  vaccine  virus  obtained  from  Jenner.  In 
1801  Tierney  migrated  to  Glasgow,  and  there 
graduated  M.D.  on  22  April  1802,  reading  a 
dissertation  '  De  Variola  Vaccina.'  He 
began  practice  as  a  physician  at  Brighton  in 
1802,  and  by  the  influence  of  Earl  Berkeley 
was  appointed  physician  to  the  household  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales  at  Brighton.  On 
30  Sept.  1806  he  was  admitted  a  licentiate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  London,  and 
in  1809  he  was  appointed  physician  extra- 
ordinary to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  On  28  Jan. 
1816  he  became  physician  in  ordinary  to  the 

c  c  2 


Tiffin 


388 


Tighe 


prince  regent,  and  when  the  prince  became 
George  IV  he  was  made  physician  in  ordinary 
to  the  king.  lie  held  the  same  post  under 
William  IV.  On  3  Oct.  1818  he  was  created 
a  baronet,  and  on  7  May  1831  a  knight  com- 
mander of  the  Guelphic  order.  He  pub- 
lished at  Brighton  in  1845  '  Observations 
on  Variola  Vaccina  or  Cow-pock.'  He  died 
at  Brighton  on  28  Oct.  1845.  On  8  Oct.  1 808 
he  married  Harriet  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry 
Jones  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  but  having  no 
children,  on  5  June  1834  he  was  granted  a 
second  patent  of  baronetcy  with  remainder 
to  his  younger  brother,  Edward  Tierney  of 
Dublin. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  44;  Gent.  Mag. 
1846,  i.  206;  Works.]  N.  M. 

TIFFIN,  WILLIAM  (1695  P-1759), 
stenographer,  the  son  of  Roger  Tiffin  of 
Crimplesham,  Norfolk,  was  born  at  Crimples- 
ham  about  1695.  He  was  admitted  a  sizar 
of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  on  11  Feb. 
1712-13,  and  graduated  B.A.in  1716  (Gra- 
duati  Cantabr.  1823,  p.  470).  On  21  Sept. 
1718  he  was  ordained  deacon  as  curate  of 
Wereham  and  Wretton,  Norfolk.  He  was 
recommended  to  John  Jackson,  master  of 
Wigston's  hospital,  Leicester,  by  Mr.  Pyle  of 
Lynn  Regis,  and  he  was  appointed  confrater 
or  chaplain  of  the  hospital  at  the  instance 
of  Jackson,  whom  he  assisted  in  his  various 
collations  of  the  New  Testament.  The  ap- 
pointment was  particularly  acceptable  to 
Tiffin  because  it  did  not  require  subscription 
to  the  Thirty-nine  articles,  to  which  he  had 
some  objection.  He  died  in  December  1759, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Martin's  Church, 
Leicester. 

He  was  the  author  of '  A  New  Help  and 
Improvement  of  the  Art  of  Swift-Writing,' 
London  [November  1751],  8vo.  The  work 
shows  that  Tiffin  had  studied  the  science  of 
phonetics  as  well  as  the  art  of  shorthand. 
Of  his  new  invention  he  says  'a  peculiar 
Intention  is  pursu'd,  that  is  not  so  much  as 
attempted  in  any  Book  or  Scheme  of  Short 
Hand  that  I  know  or  ever  heard  of.  That 
is  to  suit  the  Alphabet  to  the  Utterances  of 
the  Language.'  He  announces  that  '  care  is 
taken  to  give  every  character  one  power  of 
its  own,  in  which  no  other  character  is 
allowed  to  interfere.'  He  pointed  out  the 
defects  and  inconsistencies  of  our  ordinary 
orthography,  and  sought  by  means  of  a 
simpler  alphabet  and  a  new  vowel  scale  to 
place  the  spelling  of  the  language  on  a 
strictly  phonetic  basis.  His  theory  has 
since  been  developed.  The  great  fault  in 
his  phonographic  alphabet  was  that  the  signs 
varied  in  meaning  as  they  were  placed  above 


or  below  a  line,  real  or  imaginary  ;  hence  it 
was  seldom  that  they  could  be  joined  to- 
gether ;  and  of  course  the  constant  lifts  of 
the  pen  entirely  defeated  the  aim  of  swift 
writing.  Nevertheless  his  invention  marks 
a  distinct  advance  in  the  stenographic  art. 
The  alphabet  as  presented  in  the  book  is  a 
veritable  '  Egyptian  puzzle,'  but  a  clear 
account  of  the  system  is  given  in  the 
'  Phonetic  Journal,'  8  Jan.  1887,  p.  15. 

[Venn's  Biogr.  Hist,  of  Gonville  and  Caius, 
1897,  i.  428  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1751,  p.  527  ;  Gibson's 
Bibl.  of  Shorthand;  Journalist,  24  June  1887, 
p.  175 ;  Levy's  Hist,  of  Shorthand,  p.  84  ;  Lewis's- 
Hist,  of  Shorthand,  p.  117  ;  Nichols's  Leicester- 
shire, i.  503,  509,  510,  600  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit,] 

T.  C. 

TIGHE,  MRS.  MARY  (1772-1810),  poet, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  William  Blachford  and 
his  wife  Theodosia,  daughter  of  William 
Tighe  of  Rosanna,  co.  Wicklow,  was  born, 
in  Ireland  on  9  Oct.  1772.  Her  father,  a 
clergyman  of  property,  was  librarian  of 
Marsh's  library  in  Dublin,  and  was  also  in 
charge  of  St.  Patrick's  Library  in  that  city. 
Her  mother  was  a  granddaughter  of  John 
Bligh,  first  earl  of  Darnley,  and  a  lineal  de- 
scendant of  Edward  Hyde,  first  earl  of  Cla- 
rendon. She  was  one  of  the  women  who 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  methodist 
movement  in  Ireland  (cf.  CROOKSHANK,  Me- 
morable Women  of  Irish  Methodism,  pp.  140- 
150). 

In  1793  Miss  Blachford  married  her  cousin, 
Henry  Tighe  of  Woodstock,  co.  Wicklowr 
who  represented  the  borough  of  Inistioge, 
Kilkenny,  in  the  Irish  parliament  from  1790 
until  the  treaty  of  union.  The  marriage  was- 
not  happy.  About  1803  or  1804  Mrs.  Tighe 
developed  consumption.  Moore,  writing  to 
his  mother,  22  Aug.  1805,  says  :  '  Poor  Mrs. 
T[ighe]  is  ordered  to  the  Madeiras,  which 
makes  me  despair  of  her,  for  she  will  not  gor 
and  another  winter  will  inevitably  be  her 
death'  (RUSSELL,  Memoirs  of  Moore,  i.  185). 
She  died  on  24  March  1810  at  the  residence 
of  her  brother-in-law,  Woodstock,  co.  Kil- 
kenny, and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
Inistioge,  where  a  monument,  said  to  be  by 
Flaxman,  marks  her  grave  (cf.  CHORLEY, 
Memorials  of  Mrs.  Hemans,  ii.  209-19). 

Mrs.  Tighe's  poem  '  Psyche,  or  the  Legend 
of  Love,'  founded  on  the  story  of  Cupid  and 
Psyche  as  related  in  the  '  Golden  Ass  of 
Apuleius,'  was  privately  printed  in  1805. 
There  seems  to  have  been  an  earlier  edition 
in  1795.  The  poem  is  written  in  the  Spen- 
serian stanza,  and  has  decided  merit  (cf. 
Quarterly  Review,  May  1811).  The  verse  is 
melodious,  and  the  tale  is  told  with  pleasing 
directness  and  simplicity.  It  has  suffered1 


Tighearnach 


389 


Tillesley 


equally  from  excessive  praise  and  undue 
disparagement.  Mackintosh  considered  the 
last  three  cantos  to  be  of  exquisite  beauty, 
and  '  beyond  all  doubt  the  most  faultless 
series  of  verses  ever  produced  by  a  woman ' 
(Life,  ii.  195-6).  Mrs.  Hemans  was  greatly 
touched  by  Mrs.  Tighe's  poetry  (cf.  CHORLEY). 
She  wrote  a  poem  in  her  memory  entitled 

*  The  Grave  of  a  Poetess,'  and  another '  I  stood 
where  the  life  of  song  lay  low,'  after  she 
visited  Mrs.  Tighe's  grave.      Leigh  Hunt 
allows  'Psyche'  a  languid  beauty.     It  drew 
from  Moore  the  laudatory  lines  '  To  Mrs. 
Henry  Tighe  on  reading  her  "  Psyche,'"  be- 
ginning '  Tell  me  the  witching  tale  again.' 
In  1806,  however,  he  wrote  to  Miss  Godfrey : 

*  I  regret  very  much  to  find  that  she  [Mrs. 
Tighe]  is  becoming  sofurieusement  littcraire; 
one  used  hardly  to  get  a  peep  at  her  blue 
stockings,  but  now  I  am  afraid  she  shows 
them  up  to  the  knee'  (MooKE,  Diary,  ed. 
Lord  John  Russell,  viii.  61).     '  Psyche'  was 
published  in  1811,  after  her  death,  with  other 
poems.     A  fourth  edition  appeared  the  next 
year,  and  a  fifth  in  1816.     Other  editions 
were  published  in  1843  and  1853.     It  was 
printed  in  Philadelphia  in  1812.    Mrs.  Tighe 
seems  to  have  written  a  novel  (cf.  Psyche, 
edit.  1811,  p.  269  ra.),  and  some  pieces  of  hers 
appear  in  the  '  Amulet,'  1827-8. 

Mrs.  Tighe  was  a  very  beautiful  woman. 
In  the  1811  edition  of '  Psyche'  is  a  portrait 
vngraved  by  Caroline  Watson  from  Comer- 
ford's  miniature,  after  a  picture  by  Romney ; 
and  for  the  1816  edition  the  same  miniature 
was  less  successfully  engraved  by  Scriven. 

[Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biography,  p. 
525  ;  O'Donoghue's  Poets  of  Ireland,  iii.  244-5  ; 
Howitt's  Homes  of  the  Poets,  1894,  pp.  28.1 -91 ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  ii.  2012.]  E.  L. 

TIGHEARNACH  (d.  1088),  Irish  an- 
nalist. [See  O'BBAEIN.] 

TILBURY,  GERVASE  OF  (fi.  1211), 
author  of '  Otia  Imperialia.'  [See  GERVASE.] 

TILLEMANS,  PETER  (1684-1734), 
painter  and  draughtsman,  born  at  Antwerp 
in  1684,  was  son  of  a  diamond-cutter,  but 
studied  landscape-painting  when  young.  He 
was  brother-in-law  to  Peter  Casteels  [q.  v.], 
•and  in  1708  the  two  young  men  were  brought 
over  to  England  by  a  dealer  named  Turner. 
By  him  they  were  employed  in  copying  the 
-works  of  popular  masters,  such  as  Teniers, 
Borgognone,  and  others,  which  Tillemans  did 
with  great  skill.  At  last  becoming  known 
to  amateurs  and  persons  of  quality,  he  was 
constantly  employed  to  paint  views  of  country 
seats  with  figures  and  buildings,  or  landscapes 
-with  sporting  subjects,  such  as  horses  and 
A  fine  view  of  Chatsworth  by  Tille- 


mans is  preserved  there.  At  Thoresby  House, 
Nottinghamshire,  there  is  a  large  painting 
by  Tillemans,  dated  1725,  of  the  second  Duke 
of  Kingston  and  others  on  a  shooting  party. 
At  Knowsley  House  there  are  some  views 
of  Newmarket  and  the  racecourse  by  Tille- 
mans, and  many  similar  subjects  have  been 
engraved.  He  executed  several  drawings  of 
Newstead  Abbey  for  William,  lord  Byron, 
who  was  his  pupil  in  drawing.  When 
Kneller's  academy  was  opened  in  Great 
Queen  Street  in  1711,  Tillemans  was  one  of 
the  first  pupils  to  attend.  He  was  employed 
with  Joseph  Goupy  [q.  v.]  to  paint  a  series 
of  scenes  for  the  opera-house  in  the  Hay- 
market.  So  highly  esteemed  was  Tillemans 
as  a  topographical  draughtsman,  that  his 
services  were  retained  by  John  Bridges 
(1666-1724)  [q.  v.],  author  of  the  '  History 
of  Northamptonshire,'  to  make  all  the  draw- 
ings for  that  work ;  these  amounted  to  about 
five  hundred,  all  executed  in  Indian  ink, 
for  which  Bridges  gave  him  a  guinea  a  day 
and  the  run  of  his  house.  Tillemans  resided 
for  some  years  at  Richmond  in  Surrey.  His 
services  were  also  retained  for  some  time  by 
Dr.  Cox  Macro  [q.  v.]  of  Norton  Haugh  in 
Suffolk,  where  he  died  on  5  Dec.  1734 ;  he 
was  buried  in  the  neighbouring  church  of 
Stowlangtoft,  near  Bury  St.  Edmunds.  He 
etched  a  number  of  his  own  views  and 
designs  himself.  He  formed  a  collection  of 
popular  masters  which  was  sold  by  auction, 
together  with  a  number  of  his  own  works, 
at  Covent  Garden  on  19-20  April  1733 
(Catalogue  of  a  Collection  of  Curious  Paint- 
ings of  Mr.  Peter  Tillemans). 

A  portrait  of  Tillemans  was  engraved 
for  NValpole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting '  (ed. 
1798). 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wor- 
num  ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Nichols's 
Literary  Anecdotes,  viii.  682,  ix.  364.]  L.  C. 

TILLESLEY,  RICHARD  (1582-1621), 
archdeacon  of  Rochester,  born  at  Coventry 
in  1582,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Tillesley  of 
Eccleshall  in  Staffordshire,  by  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Richard  Barker  of  Shropshire. 
Matriculating  from  Balliol  College,  Oxford, 
on  20  Jan.  1597-8,  Richard  was  elected  a 
scholar  of  St.  John's  College  on  5  July  1603. 
He  graduated  M.A.  on  26  June  1607,  B.D. 
on  22  Nov.  1613,  and  D.D.  on  7  July  1017. 
On  25  Nov.  1613  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  in  that  and  the  following  year  he  re- 
ceived the  Kentish  rectories  of  Stone  and 
Cuxton  from  John  Buckeridge  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Rochester,  and  late  president  of  St.  John's 
College.  On  9  April  1614  he  was  installed 
archdeacon  of  Rochester,  and  on  13  June 


Tilley 


39° 


Tilley 


1615  he  was  admitted  a  prebendary  of  the 
see. 

In  1619  Tillesley  published  '  Animadver- 
sions upon  Mr.  Seldeii's  "  History  of  Tithes," ' 
London,  4to.  It  is  stated  by  Wood  that  he 
was  one  of  three  who  undertook  to  answer 
Selden's  book  :  he  and  Richard  Montagu  or 
Mountague  [q.  v.]  dealing  with  the  legal  part, 
and  Stephen  Nettles  [q.  v.]  with  the  rabbi- 
nical or  Judaical.  Like  Montagu  in  his  '  Dia- 
tribe upon  the  first  part  of  the  late  "  History 
of  Tithes," 'Tillesley  discussed  the  historical 
aspect  of  the  controversy  with  great  minute- 
ness. Passing  over  the  question  of  Jewish 
tithes,  which  had  already  been  dealt  with  by 
Sir  James  Sempill  [q.  v.],  he  traced  their 
history  from  the  apostolic  period,  and  en- 
deavoured to  show  that  they  had  been  con- 
tinuously and  universally  enjoined  by  divine 
law.  He  also  attempted  to  confute  Selden's 
distinction  between  '  divine  natural  law ' 
and  '  ecclesiastical  or  positive  law,'  but 
showed  little  appreciation  of  his  adversary's 
position.  A  second  edition  of  the  work  was 
published  in  16:21,  and  contained  an  addi- 
tional essay  on  some  philological  passages  in 
Selden's  book.  A  reply  to  Tillesley  by 
Selden  is  to  be  found  in  David  Wilkins's 
edition  of  Selden's  works,  1726. 

Tillesley  died  shortly  before  20  April  1621, 
and  was  buried  in  the  choir  of  Rochester 
Cathedral,  leaving  a  son  John.  White 
Kennett,  however,  asserts  that  his  name  ap- 
pears in  the  printed  list  of  the  convocation 
which  met  at  St.  Paul's  in  1623. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  303 ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1-500-1714;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.  ii.  581,  584  ;  Hasted's  History 
of  Kent,  i.  257,  488;  Colvile's  Worthies  of 
Warwickshire,  1869,  p.  754;  Thorpe's  Regis- 
trum  Roffense,  1769,  p.  225.]  E.  I.  0. 

TILLEY,  SIR  SAMUEL  LEONARD 
(1818-1896),  Canadian  statesman,  born  at 
Gagetown,  New  Brunswick,  on  8  May  1818, 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Morgan  Tilley  (d. 
1870),  a  storekeeper  at  Gagetown,  by  his 
wife,  Susan  Ann,  daughter  of  William 
Peters,  a  farmer  of  Queen's  County.  Thomas 
Morgan's  grandfather,  Samuel  Tilley,  a 
lineal  descendant  of  Thomas  Tilley,  one  of 
the  '  pilgrim  fathers,'  was  a  farmer  on  Long 
Island,  and,  remaining  a  royalist  at  the  time 
of  the  revolution,  was  obliged  to  take  refuge 
in  Nova  Scotia. 

Samuel  Leonard  was  educated  at  the 
county  grammar  school,  and,  after  serving  a 
full  term  of  apprenticeship  to  a  pharmaceu- 
tical chemist,  began  business  in  the  city  of 
St.  John.  He  took  an  early  and  active  part 
in  temperance  and  railway  questions,  and 
entered  the  New  Brunswick  legislature  as 


liberal  member  for  St.  John  in  1850,  but 
soon  retired  owing  to  a  split  in  his  party. 
Entering  the  house  again  in  1854,  he  became 
a  member  of  the  ministry  under  Charles 
Fisher  which  suffered  defeat  on  a  prohibi- 
tory liquor  measure  (185G).  As  leader  of 
the  liberals  he  carried  the  elections  of  1860 
on  the  strength  of  his  railway  policy,  and 
continued  premier  till  1865.  He  represented 
New  Brunswick  at  the  Charlottetown  con- 
ference (1864),  where  the  project  of  union  for 
the  maritime  provinces  was  discussed,  and  at 
the  later  conference  of  Quebec,  where  the 
larger  scheme  of  British  American  union 
was  considered,  and  the  Quebec  resolutions 
framed  (10-25  Oct.  1864).  The  Quebec  scheme 
was  rejected  by  the  New  Brunswick  assembly 
(1865),  but  on  appeal  to  the  constituencies 
Tilley  carried  the  union  cause  by  an  over- 
whelming majority  (1866).  He  took  part 
likewise  in  the  Westminster  conference 
(1867),  where  the  terms  of  federation  were 
finally  settled  as  they  now  stand  in  the 
British  North  America  Act  (1867).  On 
the  proclamation  of  the  Dominion  on  1  July 
of  that  year,  Tilley  was  made  C.B.  Ke- 
signing  his  seat  in  the  New  Brunswick 
legislature,  he  was  elected  for  the  Dominion 
House  of  Commons,  took  the  portfolio  of 
customs  in  the  Macdonald  government  (1868), 
and  became  member  of  her  Majesty's  privy 
council  for  Canada.  He  acted  later  as  mini- 
ster of  public  works,  and,  on  the  retirement 
of  Sir  Francis  Hincks,  took  over  the  depart- 
ment of  finance  (1873).  In  that  year  the 
Macdonald  government  resigned,  and  he  was 
appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  New  Bruns- 
wick. He  continued  in  that  office  till  1S"8, 
when  he  was  again  elected  to  the  commons 
for  St.  John,  entered  the  second  Macdonald 
administration  as  minister  of  finance,  and 
formulated  what  is  known  as  the  '  national 
policy,'  a  tariff  scheme  at  once  protective 
and  national,  the  best  exposition  of  which  is 
found  in  his  budget  speeches  from  1^7!'  to 
1885.  In  1879  he  was  created  K.C.-M.C., 
and  in  1885  resigned  his  seat  in  the  cabinet 
and  the  house  owing  to  ill-health.  For  a 
third  of  a  century  he  had  represented  St. 
John  city.  On  his  withdrawal  from  active 
political  life  he  received  the  appointment  of 
lieutenant-governor  of  New  Brunswick  for 
the  second  time,  and  his  term  of  office  \vas 
prolonged  till  21  Sept.  1893.  He  died  at 
St.  John  on  24  June  1896. 

Tilley  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife 
being  Julia  Ann,  daughter  of  James  T.  Han- 
ford  of  St.  John ;  and  his  second,  Alice  Starr, 
eldest  daughter  of  Zachariah  Chipman,  St. 
Stephen,  N.B.  '  He  had  issue  by  both  mar- 
riages. 


Tillinghast 


391 


Tilloch 


[Hannay's  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Leonard 
Tilley  (1897);  Sabine's  Amer.  Loyalists,  ii.  183, 
356  ;  Dent's  Canadian  Port.  Gall.  i.  54-8  ;  Pope's 
Life  of  Sir  John  Macdonald,  i.  296-7,  305-9, 
ii.  27-8 ;  Hansard,  Canada,  Budget  Speeches, 
1S79-85;  John  Maclean's  Tariff  Handbook, 
1880  ;  S.  J.  Maclean's  Tariff  Hist,  of  Canada,  pp. 
19-33;  GemmeirsParliamentaryComp.(anniial); 
Burke's  Colonial  Gentry,  i.  35.]  T.  B.  B. 

TILLINGHAST,  JOHN  (1604-1655), 
Fifth-monarchy  man,  son  of  John  Tillinghast, 
rector  of  Streat,  Sussex,  was  born  there  in 
1604  (baptised  25  Sept.)  Robert  Tichborne 
[q.  v.],  the  regicide,  was  his  uncle.  From  the 
grammar  school  of  Newport,  Essex,  he  went 
to  Cambridge,  and  on  24  March  1020-1,  his 
age  being  sixteen,  was  admitted  pensioner  of 
Gonville  and  Gains  College;  he  graduated 
B.A.  1624-5.  His  first  known  preferment 
was  the  rectory  of  Tarring  Neville,  Sussex, 
to  which  he  was  inducted  on  30  July  1636. 
On  29  Sept.  1637  he  was  inducted,  in  suc- 
cession to  his  father,  as  rector  of  Streat ;  he 
held  the  living  till  1G43,  when  he  was  known 
as  a  preacher  in  London.  He  became  an 
independent  before  the  end  of  1650,  and  was 
admitted  member  of  the  newly  formed  church 
at  Syleham,  Suffolk.  On  22  Jan.  1651  the  in- 
dependents  of  Great  Yarmouth  called  him 
thither  as  assistant  toAVilliam  Bridge  [(J.  v.] 
He  accepted  on  4  Feb.,  and  on  15  April  he 
and  his  wife  Mary  were  transferred  from 
the  Syleham  fellowship  to  that  of  Yarmouth. 
On  24  June  1651  he  was  re-baptised.  On 
13  Jan.  1652  the  independent  churches 
of  Cookley,  Suffolk,  Fressingfield,  Suffolk, 
and  Trunch,  Norfolk,  presented  simultaneous 
calls  to  Tillinghast.  The  Yarmouth  flock 
released  him  on  27  Jan.,  and  he  elected  to  go 
to  Trunch,  where  he  held  the  rectory.  His 
millenarian  opinions,  which  he  shared  with 
(perhaps  adopted  from)  Richard  Breviter,  or 
Brabiter,  of  North  AValsham,  were  of  a  purely 
spiritual  type,  and  his  general  theology  was 
in  strict  accordance  with  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles.  In  the  spring  of  1655  he  came  up 
to  London  to  remonstrate  with  Cromwell  and 
console  the  imprisoned  '  saints  '  of  his  party. 
He  visited  Christopher  Feake  [q.  v.]  in 
Windsor  Castle.  Nathaniel  Brewster,  rector 
of  Alby,  Norfolk,  introduced  him  to  Crom- 
well, whom  he  addressed  '  in  such  a  way 
of  plainness  and  pity'  (FEAKE)  that  Brewster 
himself,  though  his  '  bosom-friend,'  accord- 
ing to  Cromwell's  own  account, '  cried  shame ' 
(Cromwell's  Letter  to  Fleetwood,  22  June 
1655).  Shortly  after  this  he  died  in  Lon- 
don, probably  of  over-excitement,  early  in 
June  1655.  To  Feake,  who  seems  to  have 
known  little  of  him,  he  appeared '  like  another 
young  Apollos,'  though  he  had  completed  his 


fiftieth  year.     His  son  John  was  baptised  at 
Yarmouth  on  24  June  1651. 

He  published:  1. '  Demetrivs  his  Opposition 
I  to  Reformation,'  1642,  4to  (dedicated  to 
Isabel,  wife  of  Henry  Rich,  earl  of  Holland 
[q.  v.],  and  others).  2.  '  Generation  Work,' 
1653,  8vo;  part  ii.  1654,  8vo;  part  iii.  1 »;.").{, 
8vo  (title  is  explained, '  work  for  the  present- 
generation  ').  3. '  Knowledge  of  the  Times/ 
j  1654,  8vo.  4.  'A  Motive  to  Generation 
J  Work,'  1655,  8vo  (with  reprint  of  No.  2). 
Posthumous  were :  5.  '  Mr.  Tillinghast's 
Eight  Last  Sermons,' 1656, 8vo  (edited,  with 
preface,  by  Feake).  6. '  Six  Several  Treatises,' 
1656,  8vo ;  edited,  from  Tillinghast's  notes, 
by  Samuel  Petto  [q.  v.]  and  John  Manning 
[see  under  MANNING,  WILLIAM]  ;  reprinted 
1663,  8vo.  7.  '  Elijah's  Mantle :  or  the  Re- 
mains of  ...  Tillinghast,'  1658,  8vo  (nine 
sermons,  edited  by  Petto,  Manning,  and 
Samuel  Habergham). 

Another  John  Tillinghast,  son  of  Pardon 
Tillinghast  of  Alfriston,  Sussex, matriculated 
from  Magdalen Hall.Oxford,  on  14  July  1642, 
aged  17.  Another  Pardon  Tillinghast,  born 
at  Sevencliffe,  near  Beachey  Head,  about 
1622,  became  baptist  minister  at  Providence, 
Rhode  Island. 

[Tillinghast's  Works;  Carlyle's  Cromwell, 
1871,  iv. -124  sq.  (needs  correction);  Browne's 
Hist.  Congr.  Norf.  and  Suff.  1877,  pp.  221  sq., 
294  sq. ;  Venn's  Admissions  to  Gonville  and 
Caius,  1887,  and  Biographical  History  of  Gon- 
ville and  Caius,  1897,  p.  253;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1892,  iv.  1467;  information  from  the 
Rev.  H.  S.  Anson,  rector  of  Streat,  and  from  the 
Rev.  R.  J.  Burbidge,  Seaford.]  A.  G. 

TILLOCH,  ALEXANDER  (1759-1825), 
inventor  of  stereotyping,  son  of  John  Tilloch, 
a  tobacconist  and  magistrate  of  Glasgow, 
was  born  in  that  city  on  28  Feb.  1759. 
He  was  educated  at  Glasgow  University,  and 
it  was  intended  to  put  him  to  his  father's 
!  trade,  but  he  early  turned  his  attention  to 
;  the  art  of  printing.  In  1781  he  began  a 
course  of  experiments  which  resulted  in  the 
revival,  or  rather  rediscovery,  of  the  art  of 
stereotyping.  As  early  as  1725  William 
Ged  [q.  v.]  had  obtained  a  privilege  for  a 
development  of  Van  der  Mey's  process,  but 
was  prevented  from  establishing  his  inven- 
tion by  trade  jealousy.  Tilloch,  unaware 
of  Ged's  previous  achievements,  brought  his 
process  to  a  state  of  comparative  perfection 
in  1  7 •-'2,  and,  not  being  bred  a  printer  him- 
self, had  recourse  to  the  assistance  of  Andrew 
Foulis  the  younger,  printer  to  the  university 
of  Glasgow.  On  28  April  1784  they  took 
out  a  joint  patent  for  England  (No.  1431) 
for  '  printing  books  from  plates  instead  of 
movable  types,'  and  another  for  Scotland 


Tilloch 


392 


Tillotson 


about  the  same  time.  After  printing  several 
small  volumes  from  the  plates,  they  were 
compelled  to  lay  aside  the  business  for  a 
time,  and  circumstances  prevented  them 
renewing  it.  The  art  underwent  rapid 
improvement,  so  that,  though  Tilloch's  patent 
remained  imimpeached,  it  proved  of  little 
pecuniary  value  (see  WILSON,  ANDREW; 
cf.  '  A  brief  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Pro- 
gress of  Letterpress-plate  or  Stereotype 
Printing,'  by  A.  T[illoch],  in  the  Philoso- 
phical Mac/.'imi,  x.  267-77).  From  Tilloch 
Charles  Stanhope,  third  earl  Stanhope  [q.v.], 
derived  much  of  his  knowledge  of  the  process 
of  making  stereotype  plates. 

In  1787  Tilloch  removed  to  London,  and  in 
1789,  in  connection  with  others,  purchased 
the  '  Star,'  an  evening  daily  paper,  of  which 
he  remained  editor  until  1821 .  Towards  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  practice 
of  forging  bank  of  England  notes  was  ex- 
tremely common,  and  to  remedy  this  Tilloch 
in  1790  laid  before  the  British  ministry  a 
mode  of  printing  which  would  render  forgery 
impossible.  Receiving  no  encouragement, 
he  brought  his  process  before  the  notice  of 
the  Commission  d'Assignats  at  Paris,  the 
members  of  which  were  anxious  to  adopt  it, 
but  were  hindered  by  the  outbreak  of  the 
war  and  the  passing  of  the  treasonable  cor- 
respondence bill.  In  1797  he  submitted  to 
the  bank  of  England  a  specimen  of  a  note  en- 
graved after  his  plan,  accompanied  by  a  cer- 
tificate signed  by  Francesco  Bartolozzi  [q.v.], 
Wilson  Lowry  [q.v.],  William  Sharp  (1749- 
1824)  [q.  v.],  and  other  eminent  engravers, 
to  the  effect  that  they  did  not  believe  it 
could  be  copied  by  any  of  the  known  arts  of 
engraving.  He  could  not,  however,  persuade 
the  authorities  to  accept  it,  though  in  1810 
they  adopted  the  process  of  Augustus  Apple- 
gath,  which  Tilloch  claimed  in  1820,  in  a 
petition  to  parliament,  to  be  virtually  his 
own. 

In  1797  he  projected  and  established  the 
'Philosophical  Magazine,'  a  journal  devoted 
to  the  consideration  of  scientific  subjects, 
and  more  especially  intended  for  the  publica- 
tion of  new  discoveries  and  inventions.  He 
devoted  much  of  his  time  to  the  conduct  of 
the  magazine,  of  which  he  remained  sole  pro- 
prietor until  1822,  when  Richard  Taylor  [q.  v.] 
became  associated  with  him.  The  only  pre- 
vious journal  of  this  nature  in  London  was 
the  'Journal  of  Natural  Philosophy,  Chemis- 
try, and  the  Arts,'  founded  by  William 
Nicholson  (1753-1815)  [q.  v.]  in  1797.  It 
was  incorporated  with  Tilloch's  '  Magazine ' 
in  1802. 

On  20  Aug.  1808  Tilloch  took  out  a  patent 
(No.  3161)  for  '  apparatus  to  be  employed 


as  a  moving  power  to  drive  machinery  and 
mill  work.'  In  later  life  he  devoted  much 
attention  to  the  subject  of  scriptural  pro- 
phecy, and,  having  joined  the  Sandemanians, 
occasionally  preached  to  a  congregation  in 
Goswell  Street.  He  did  not,  however,  en- 
tirely lose  his  interest  in  physical  science,  for 
on  11  Jan.  1825  he  took  out  a  patent  (No. 
5066)  for  improvements  in  the  '  steam  engine 
or  apparatus  connected  therewith,'  and  it  is 
stated  that  the  engineer,  Arthur  Woolf  [q.v.], 
was  considerably  indebted  to  his  suggestions. 
Tilloch  was  a  member  of  numerous  learned 
societies  at  home  and  on  the  continent, 
among  others  of  the  Scottish  Society  ol 
Antiquaries,  and  of  the  Regia  Academia 
Scientiarurn  at  Munich.  He  collected  manu- 
scripts, coins,  and  medals,  of  which  he  left  a 
considerable  number. 

He  died  in  Barnsbury  Street,  Islington, 
on  26  Jan.  1825.  His  wife  died  in  1783, 
leaving  one  daughter,  who  married  John  Gait 
[q.  v.],  the  novelist. 

Tilloch  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Disserta- 
tion on  the  opening  of  the  Sealed  Book,' 
Arbroath,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  Perth,  1852; 
printed  from  a  series  of  papers  published  in 
the  'Star'  in  1808-9,  signed  'Biblicus.' 
From  the  introduction  it  appears  that  the 
papers  were  intended  to  deal  with  the  whole 
book  of  Revelation,  but  the  subject  was 
carried  no  further  than  the  opening  of  the 
seals  and  the  sounding  of  the  first  five 
trumpets  (Notes  and  Queries,  V.  vii.  206). 
2.  '  Dissertations  introductory  to  the  Study 
and  right  Understanding  of  the  Apocalypse,' 
London,  1823,  8vo.  Tilloch  also  edited  the 
'  Mechanic's  Oracle,'  commenced  in  July 
1 824  and  discontinued  soon  after  his  death. 

A  portrait  of  Tilloch,  engraved  by  James 
Thomson  from  a  painting  by  Frazer,  was 
published  in  1825  in  the  last  number  of  the 
'  Mechanic's  Oracle,'  with  a  memoir  reprinted 
from  the  '  Imperial  Magazine.' 

[Imperial  Ma».  1825,  pp.  208-22;  Literary 
Chronicle,  1825,  p.  141  ;  Annual  Biogr.  and 
Obituary,  1826,  pp.  320-34;  Gent,  Mag.  1825, 
i.  276-81 ;  Engl.  Cyclop.  Biogr.  vi.  63;  Ander- 
son's Scottish  Nation,  1863;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit.]  E.  I.  C. 

TILLOTSON,  JOHN  (1630-1 694),  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  was  born  at  Old  Haugh 
End,  a  substantial  hillside  house  (still  stand- 
ing) in  the  chapelry  of  Sowerby,  parish  of 
Halifax,  and  baptised  at  the  parish  church 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Halifax.  The  entry 
in  the  register,  under  date  10  Oct.  1630,  is 
'  John  Robert  Tilletson  (sic)  Sourb.'  (for  the 
explanation  of  a  common  misreading  of  the 
date  see  Notes  and  Queries,  26  May  1883,  p. 
405) ;  one  of  his  godfathers  was  Joshua 


Tillotson 


393 


Tillotson 


Witton  (1616-1674),  afterwards  an  ejected 
minister.  He  was  the  second  of  four  sons  of 
Robert  Tillotson  (bur.  22  Feb.  1682-3,  aged 
91),  a  descendant  of  the  family  of  Tilston 
of  Tilston,  Cheshire,  and  a  prosperous  cloth- 
worker  at  Sowerby,  who  became  a  member 
of  the  congregational  church  gathered  at 
Sowerby  in  1645  by  Henry  Root  (d.  20  Oct. 
1669,  aged  80),  but  ceased  his  membership 
before  Root's  death.  His  mother  was  Mary 
(bur.  31  Aug.  1667),  daughter  of  Thomas 
Dobson,  gentleman,  of  Sowerby ;  she  was 
mentally  afflicted  for  many  years  before  her 
death. 

According  to  tradition,  Tillotson  in  his 
tenth  year  was  placed  at  the  grammar 
school  of  Colne,  Lancashire ;  he  was  pro- 
bably afterwards  at  Heath  grammar  school, 
Halifax,  to  the  funds  of  which  his  father  had 
made  a  small  contribution.  On  23  April 
1647  he  was  admitted  pensioner  at  Clare 
Hall,  Cambridge,  and  matriculated  on  1  July. 
His  tutor  was  David  Clarkson  [q.  v.],  who 
Lad  succeeded  the  ejected  Peter  Gunning 
[q.  v.]  His '  chamber-fellow  and  bed-fellow ' 
was  Francis  Holcroft  [q.v.] ;  another  chamber- 
fellow  was  John  Denton  [q.v.]  The  master  of 
Clare  was  Ralph  Cudworth  [q.  v.],  who  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  popular  in  his  college. 
Tillotson  was  not  attracted  by  him,  or  by  the 
school  of '  Cambridge  platonists.'  In  a  letter 
to  Root  (dated  Clare  Hall,  6  Dec.  1649)  he 
writes  :  '  We  have  lesse  hopes  of  procuring 
Mr.  Tho.  Goodwin  for  our  master;'  the 
enforcement  of  the  '  engagement '  of  alle- 
giance to  the  then  government  '  without 
a  king  or  a  house  of  lords '  was  expected,  and 
Tillotson,  though  he  did  not  '  at  all  scruple 
the  taking  of  it,'  asked  Root  for  his  advice. 
He  was  a  regular  hearer  of  Thomas  Hill 
(d.  1653)  [q.  v.],  and  a  reader  of  William 
Twisse  [q.  v.] ;  the  intellectual  keenness  of 
the  Calvmistic  theologians  impressed  him. 
but  '  he  seemed  to  be  an  eclectic  man,  and 
not  tobindhimself  to  opinions '(BEARDMORE). 
He  was  never  a  hard  student,  and  kept  no 
commonplace  books.  He  studied  Cicero  and 
was  familiar  with  the  Greek  Testament.  At 
midsummer  1650  he  commenced  B.A.  Not 
long  after,  '  in  his  fourth  year,'  he  had  a 
dangerous  illness,  followed  by  '  intermittent 
delirium;'  a  sojourn  in  the  bracing  air  of 
Sowerby  re-established  his  health. 

He  acted  as  probationer  fellow  from 
7  April  1651  (having  been  nominated  by 
mandamus  from  the  government).  Two 
vacancies  occurring,  he  and  another  were 
elected  fellows  about  27  Nov.  1651.  It  was 
afterwards  ruled  that  he  had  succeeded 
Clarkson  in  Gunning's  fellowship;  Tillotson 
'  was  sure '  he  had  been  admitted,  not  to 


Gunning's  fellowship,  but  to  one  legally 
void  by  cession  (BEARDMORE).  His  first 
pupil  was  John  Beardmore,  his  biographer ; 
another  was  Clarkson's  nephew,  Thomas 
Sharpe  (d.  27  Aug.  1693,  aged  60),  founder 
of  the  presbyterian  congregation  at  Leeds. 
Except  on  Sunday  evenings  he  used  no  Eng- 
lish with  his  pupils ;  '  he  spoke  Latin  ex- 
ceedingly well.'  He  had  'a  very  great  faculty' 
in  extemporary  prayer,  and  a  strong  appetite 
for  sermons,  of  wrhich  he  usually  heard  four 
every  Sunday  and  one  each  Wednesday.  He 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1654,  and  kept  the  philo- 
sophy act  with  distinction  in  1655. 

At  tKe  end  of  1656  or  beginning  of  1657 
;  he  went  to  London  as  tutor  to  the  only  son 
of  Sir  Edmond  Prideaux  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he 
I  acted  as  chaplain.  Through  Prideaux,  then 
I  attorney-general,  he  obtained  an  exchequer 
|  grant  of  1,000/.  in  compensation  for  building 
materials,  meant  for  Clara  Hall,  but  seized 
for  the  fortification  of  Cambridge.  At  his 
suggestion  Joseph  Diggons,  formerly  a  fellow- 
commoner  at  Clare  Hall,  left  the  society  an 
estate  of  300/.  a  year.  Tillotson  was  in  Lon- 
don at- the  time  of  Cromwell's  death  (3  Sept. 
1658).  His  unpublished  letter  (8  Sept.)  to 
Theophilus  Dillingham,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  gives 
particulars  of  the  proclamation  of  Richard 
Cromwell.  He  was  present  on  the  fast  day 
at  Whitehall,  in  the  following  week,  when 
Thomas  Goodwin,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  and  Peter 
Sterry  [q.  v.]  used  in  prayer  the  fanatical 
expressions  which  he  afterwards  reported  to 
Burnet. 

His  change  of  feeling  with  regard  to  Good- 
win is  the  first  decisive  indication  that  he 
had  outgrown  the  prepossessions  of  his  early 
training.  He  had  been  deeply  influenced  at 
Cambridge  by  Chillingworth's  '  Religion  of 
Protestants'  (1637);  in  London  he  had 
heard  Ralph  Brownrig  [q.  v.],  become  ac- 
quainted with  John  Hacket  [q.  v.],  and 
formed  a  lasting  friendship  with  William 
Bates,  D.D.  But  to  none  of  his  contempo- 
raries did  he  owe  so  much  as  to  John  W  il- 
kins  [q.v.]  Towards  the  close  of  1659 
Wilkins  had  migrated  from  Oxford  to  fill  the 
mastership  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where,  as  Burnet  says,  '  he  joined  himself 
.  .  .  with  those  who  studied  to  ...  take 
men  oif  .  .  .  from  superstitions,  conceits, 
and  fierceness  about  opinions.'  Tillotson  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  then  in  residence  ;  he 
met  Wilkins  for  the  first  time  in  London 
shortly  after  the  Restoration.  The  two  men 
became  very  closely  connected.  Wilkins's 
bent  for  physical  research  was  not  shared  by 
Tillotson.  though  he  was  admitted  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Society  in  1672  ;  meantime  ho 
was  finding  his  way,  under  Chillingworth's 


Tillotson 


394 


Tillotson 


guidance,  out  of  the  Calvinism  which  Wil- 
kins retained. 

The  order  for  restoring  Gunning  to  his 
fellowship  was  dated  20  June  1660.     Appa- 
rently he  did  not  at  once  claim  it,  for  Tillot- 
son  remained   in   possession   till   February 
1661,  when  Gunning  insisted  on  his  removal ; 
this  was  effected  the  very  day  before  Gunning's 
election  as  master  of  Corpus  Christ!  College. 
Tillotson  thought  Gunning  was  moved  by 
'  some  personal  pique,'  and  that  an  injustice 
was  done  him.     He  had  not  yet  conformed, 
and  was  probably  not  in  Anglican  orders. 
The  date  of  his  ordination,  without  subscrip- 
tion, by  Thomas  Sydserf  [q.v.]  is  conjectured 
by  Birch  to  have  been '  probably  in  the  latter 
end  of  1660  or  beginning  of  1661.'     He  was 
one  of  the  nonconforming  party  to  whom  it 
was   intended   to   offer   preferment   in   the 
church.       Had  Edmund  Calamy  the   elder 
[q.  v.]    accepted  the  bishopric  of  Coventry 
and  Lichfield  (kept  open  for  him  till  December 
1661),  Tillotson  was  designed  for  a  canonry 
at  Lichfield.    He  was  not  in  the  commission 
for  the  Savoy  conference,  but  in  July  1661  he 
is  specified  by  Baxter  among  '  two  or  three 
scholars  and  laymen '  who  attended  as  auditors 
on  the  nonconforming  side.    His  first  sermon 
was  preached  for  his  friend  Denton  at  Os- 
waldkirk,  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  but  the 
date  is  not  given.  In  September  1661  he  took 
'  upon  but  short  warning  '  Bates's  place  in 
the  morning   exercise   at   Cripplegate ;  the 
sermon  was  published  (at  first  anonymously) 
and  contains  a  characteristic  quotation  from 
John  Hales  of  Eton.     Some  time  in  1661  he 
became  curate  to  Thomas  Hacket,  vicar  of 
Cheshunt,  Hertfordshire  (afterwards  bishop 
of  Down  and  Connor),  and  deprived  (1694), 
on  Tillotson's  advice  (1691),  for  '  scandalous 
neglect   of   his   charge.'    At   Cheshunt  he 
lived  with  Sir  Thomas  Dacres  '  at  the  great 
house  near  the  church,'  a  house  which  he 
afterwards  rented  as  a  summer  resort  in  con- 
junction with  Stillingfleet.     It  seems  pro- 
bable that  his  was  the  signature,  which  ap- 
pears as  '  John  Tillots,'  to  the  petition  pre- 
sented on  27  Aug.  1662  (three  days  after  the 
taking  effect  of  the  uniformity  act)  asking 
the   king  to   '  take   some    effectual  course 
whereby  we  may  be  continued  in  the  exer- 
cise of  our  ministry '  (HALLEY,  Lancashire, 
1869,  ii.  213).     He  won  upon  an  anabaptist 
fit  Cheshunt,  who  preached  '  in  a  red  coat, 
persuading   him    to   give   up   his   irregular 
ministry.     Frequently  he  preached  in  Lon- 
don, especially  for  Wilkins  at  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry.     On  16  Dec.  1662  he  was  elected  by 
the  parishioners,  patrons  of  St.  Mary  Alder- 
manbury,  to   succeed  Calamy,  the   ejectec 
perpetual  curate.     He  declined  ;  but  in  166t 


mandate  for  induction,  18  June)  he  suc- 
ceeded Samuel  Fairclough  [q.v.],  the  ejected 
•ector  of  Kedington,  Suffolk,  being  presented 
)y  Sir  Thomas  Barnardiston  [q.  v.]  Happen- 
ng  to  supply  the  place  of  the  Tuesday  lec- 
;urer  at  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  he  was  heard 
by  Sir  Edward  Atkyns  (1630-1698)  [q.  v.], 
;hen  a  bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  by  whose 
interest  he  was  elected  (26  Nov.  1663) 
preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn.  Before  June 
1664  he  resigned  Kedington  in  favour  of  his 
urate ;  his  own  preaching  had  been  dis- 
tasteful to  his  puritan  parishioners.  Soon 
afterwards  he  was  appointed  Tuesday  lec- 
turer at  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  of  which  church 
Wilkins  was  rector.  This  appointment,  and 
the  preachership  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  he  retained 
until  he  became  archbishop.  Hickes  affirms, 
and  Burnet  does  not  deny,  that  Tillotson 
grave  the  communion  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel 
to  some  persons  sitting ;  this  practice  he  had 
certainly  abandoned  before  17  Feb.  1681-2, 
the  date  of  his  letter  on  the  subject.  Hickes 
further  says  that  to  avoid  bowing  at  the 
name  of  Jesus  '  he  used  to  step  and  bend 
backwards,  casting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,' 
whence  Charles  II  said  of  him  that  '  he 
bowed  the  wrong  way,  as  the  quakers  do 
when  they  salute  their  friends.' 

Tillotson  cultivated  his  talent  as  apreacher 
with  great  care.  He  studied,  besides  biblical 
matter,  the  ethical  writers  of  antiquity,  and 
among  the  fathers,  Basil  and  Chrysostom. 
The  ease  of  his  delivery  made  hearers  sup- 
pose that  he  only  used  short  notes,  but  he 
told  Edward  Maynard  [q.  v.],  his  successor 
at  Lincoln's  Inn, '  that  he  had  always  written 
every  word,'  and  '  us'd  to  get  it  by  heart,' 
but  gave  this  up  because  '  it  heated  his  head 
so  much  a  day  or  two  before  and  after  he 
preach'd.'  His  example  led  William  Wake 
[q.  v.]  '  to  preach  no  longer  without  book, 
since  everybody,  even  Dr.  Tillotson,  had  left 
it  off.'  His  gifts  had  not  availed  him  with 
a  country  parish,  but  in  London  he  got  the 
ear,  not  only  of  a  learned  profession,  but  of 
the  middle  class.  People  who  had  heard 
him  on  Sunday  went  on  Tuesday  in  hope  of 
listening  again  to  the  same  discourse.  Bax- 
ter, who  had  '  no  great  acquaintance '  with 
him,  listened  to  his  preaching  with  admira- 
tion of  its  spirit.  Hitherto  the  pulpit  had 
been  the  great  stronghold  of  puritanism, 
under  Tillotson  it  became  a  powerful  agency 
for  weaning  men  from  puritan  ideas.  The 
consequent  change  of  style  was  welcomed 
by  Charles  II,  who,  says  Burnet, '  had  little 
or  no  literature,  but  true  and  sound  sense, 
and  a  right  notion  of  style ;  '  under  royal 
favour,  cumbrous  construction  and  inordi- 
nate length  were  replaced  by  clearness  and 


Tillotson 


395 


Tillotson 


what  passed  in  that  age  for  brevity ;  the 
mincing  of  texts  and  doctrines  was  super- 
seded by  addresses  to  reason  and  feeling,  in 
a  strain  which,  never  impassioned,  was 
always  suasive. 

When  Tillotson  made  suit  during  1663  for 
the  hand  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  niece,  Elizabeth 
French,  her  stepfather,  John  Wilkins,  '  upon 
her  desiring  to  be  excused,'  said  :  '  Betty,  you 
shall  have  him  ;  for  he  is  the  best  polemical 
divine  this  day  in  England.'  He  had  published 
nothing  as  yet  of  a  polemical  kind  (BiRCH), 
but  Wilkins  rightly  judged  the  effect  of  his 
pulpit  work,  as  a  practical  antidote  to  the 
danger  of  popery,  supervening  upon  the  pre- 
valent irreligion.  Such  was  the  tenor  of 
his  first  famous  sermon,  '  The  Wisdom  of 
being  Religious '  (1664);  the  dedication  to 
the  lord  mayor  curiously  anticipates  the  tone 
of  Butler's  '  advertisement '  to  the  'Analogy ' 
(1736),  with  this  difference,  that  by  Butler's 
time  the  atheism  of  the  age  had  (largely 
owing  to  the  labours  of  Tillotson's  school) 
been  reduced  to  deism.  His  expressly 
polemic  writing  against  Roman  Catholicism 
began  with  his  '  Rule  of  Faith '  (1666)  in 
answer  to  John  Sergeant  [q.  v.]  Hickes 
thought  he  owed  much  to  the  suggestions  of 
Zachary  Cradock  [q.  v.],  which  Burnet  de- 
nies. The  work  is  addressed  to  Stillingfleet, 
and  has  an  appendix  by  him.  John  Austin 
(1613-1669)  [q.v.]  took  part  in  the  discus- 
sion, which  really  turned  on  the  authority 
of  reason  in  religious  controversy.  An  argu- 
ment against  transubstantiation,  introduced 
by  Tillotson  in  his  '  Rule  of  Faith '  and  de- 
veloped in  his  later  polemical  writings,  led 
Hume  to  balance  experience  against  testi- 
mony in  his  '  Essay  on  Miracles'  (1748). 

In  1666  Tillotson  took  the  degree  of  D.D. 
His  preferment  was  not  long  delayed.  He 
became  chaplain  to  Charles  IT,  who  gave  j 
him,  in  succession  to  Gunning,  the  second 
prebend  at  Canterbury  (14  March  1670), 
and  promoted  him  to  the  deanery  (4  Nov. 
1672)  in  succession  to  Thomas  Turner  (Io91- 
1672)  [q.v.],  though  Charles  disliked  his 
preaching  against  popery,  and  his  sermon  at 
Whitehall  (early  in  1672)  on  '  the  hazard  of 
being  saved  in  the  Church  of  Rome'  had 
caused  the  Duke  of  York  to  cease  attending 
the  chapel  royal.  With  the  deanery  of  Can- 
terbury he  held  a  prebend  (Ealdland)  at  St. 
Paul's  (18  Dec.  1675),  exchanging  it  (14  Feb. 
1676-7)  for  a  better  (Oxgate).  This  last 
preferment  was  given  him  by  Heneage 
Finch,  first  earl  of  Nottingham  [q.  v.],  at  the 
suggestion  of  his  chaplain,  John  Sharp 
(1645-1714)  [q.  v.],  whose  father  had  busi- 
ness connections  with  Tillotson's  brother 
Joshua  (a  London  oilman,  whose  name  ap- 


pears  as   '  Tillingson  '    in   the   directory  of 
1677  ;  he  died  on  16  Sept.  1678). 

It  is  clear  from  Baxter's  account  that 
Birch  is  wrong  in  connecting  Tillotson  (and 
Stillingfleet)  with  the  proposals  for  compre- 
hension of  nonconformists  prepared  by 


and  Hezekiah  Burton  [q.  v.]  in  January 
1668.  It  was  in  October  or  November  1  '  >7  I 
that  Tillotson  and  Stillingfleet  first  ap- 
proached the  lead  ing  nonconformists,  through 
Bates.  Tillotson  and  Baxter  jointly  drafted 
abillfor  comprehension,  which  Baxterprints; 
those  formerly  ordained  '  by  parochial  pastors 
only  '  were  now  to  be  authorised  by  '  a 
written  instrument,'  purposely  ambiguous. 
The  negotiation  was  ended  by  a  letter 
(11  April  1675)  from  Tillotson  to  Baxter, 
announcing  the  hopelessness  of  obtaining  the 
concurrence  of  the  king  or  '  a  considerable 
part  of  the  bishops,'  and  withholding  his 
name  from  publication.  He  preached,  how- 
ever, at  the  Yorkshire  feast  (3  Dec.  1678), 
in  favour  of  concessions  to  nonconformist 
scruples.  He  took  great  interest  in  the 
efforts  made  by  the  nonconformist  Thomas 
Gouge  [q.  v.]  for  education  and  evangelisa- 
tion in  Wales,  acted  as  a  trustee  of  Gouge's 
fund,  and  preached  his  funeral  sermon 
(1681)  in  a  strain  of  fervid  eulogy. 

In  May  1675  Tillotson  visited  his  father, 
who  had  '  traded  all  away,'  and  to  whose 
support  he  contributed  40/.  a  year.  He 
preached  at  Sowerby  on  Whitsunday  (23  May) 
and  the  following  Sunday  at  Halifax.  Oliver 
Heywood  reports  the  puritan  judgment  on 
his  sermons  as  plain  and  honest,  '  though 
some  expressions  were  accounted  dark  and 
doubtful.'  Halifax  tradition,  as  reported  by 
Hunter,  represents  Robert  Tillotson  as  saying 
'  that  his  son  had  preached  well,  but  he  be- 
lieved he  had  done  more  harm  than  good.' 
His  connection  with  William  of  Orange,  ac- 
cording to  a  hearsay  account  preserved  by 
Eachard,  dates  from  November  1677,  when 
William  visited  Canterbury  after  his  mar- 
riage ;  the  details,  as  Birch  has  shown,  are 
not  trustworthy. 

Much  stir  was  made  by  his  sermon  at 
Whitehall  on  2  April  1680,  in  vindication 
of  the  protestant  religion  '  from  the  charge 
of  singularity  and  novelty.'  He  had  pre- 
pared his  sermon  with  '  little  notice,'  having 
been  called  on  owing  to  the  illness  of  the 
appointed  preacher.  In  an  unguarded  pas- 
sage he  maintained  that  private  liberty  of 
conscience  did  not  extend  to  making  prose- 
lytes from  '  the  establish'd  religion,  m  the 
absence  of  a  miraculous  warrant.  Accord- 
ing to  Hickes,  who  is  confirmed  by  Calamy, 
'  a  witty  Lord  '  signalised  this  as  Ilobbism, 
and  procured  the  printing  of  the  sermon  by 


Tillotson 


396 


Tillotson 


royal  command.  Gunning1  complained  of  it 
in  the  House  of  Lords  as  playing  into  the 
hands  of  Rome.  John  Howe  [q.  v.],  in  the 
same  strain,  drew  up  an  expostulatory  letter, 
and  delivered  it  in  person.  At  Tillotson's 
suggestion  they  drove  together  to  dine  at 
Sutton  Court  with  Lady  Fauconberg  (Crom- 
well's daughter  Mary),  and  discussed  the 
letter  on  the  way,  when  Tillotson  '  at  length 
fell  to  weeping  freely  '  and  owned  his  mis- 
take. Yet  the  passage  was  never  withdrawn, 
and  is  scarcely  mended  by  a  qualifying  para- 
graph added  in  1686.  The  nonconformists 
never  treated  Tillotson's  doctrine  as  levelled 
against  themselves  ,  knowing  that  by  '  the 
established  religion'  Tillotson  meant  pro- 
testantism. It  is  plain,  however,  that  the 
principle  of  obedience  to  constituted  autho- 
rity, as  providential,  was  accepted  by  him 
from  the  period  of  the  engagement  (1649) 
onwards.  His  famous  letter  (20  July  1683) 
to  William  Russell,  lord  Russell  [q.  v.], 
printed '  much  against  his  will/  maintains  the 
unlawfulness  of  resistance  '  if  our  religion 
and  rights  should  be  invaded ; '  his  subsequent 
exception  of  '  the  case  of  a  total  subversion 
of  the  constitution '  is  rather  lame  in  argu- 
ment, though  quite  consistent  with  his  real 
rnind,  protestantism  being  identified  with 
the  constitution.  He  is  said  to  have  drawn 
up  the  letter  (24  Nov.  1688)  addressed  to 
James  II  by  Prince  George  of  Denmark 
[q.  v.]  on  his  defection  from  his  father-in-law's 
cause  ;  that  this  letter  identifies  the  Lutheran 
religion  with  that  of  the  church  of  England 
is  no  disproof  of  the  story. 

He  preached  before  William  at  St.  James's 
on  6  Jan.  1689  ;  on  14  Jan.  a  small  meeting 
was  held  at  his  house  to  consult  about  con- 
cessions to  dissenters,  with  Sancroft's  ap- 
proval. On  27  March  he  was  made  clerk  of 
the  closet  to  the  king ;  in  August  the  Can- 
terbury chapter  appointed  him  to  exercise 
archiepiscopal  jurisdiction,  owing  to  the  sus- 
pension of  Sancroft ;  in  September  he  was 
nominated  to  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul's 
(elected  19  Nov.,  installed  on  21  Nov.) 
Apparently  he  had  declined  a  bishopric,  but, 
on  his  kissing  hands,  William  intimated 
that  he  was  to  succeed  Sancroft.  This  was 
on  Burnet's  advice,  and  was  contrary  to  the 
inclination  of  Tillotson,  who  honestly  thought 
lie  could  do  more  good  as  he  was,  and  have 
more  influence,  '  for  the  people  naturally  love 
a  man  that  willtakegreatpainsand  little  pre- 
ferment.' In  a  later  paper  (13  March  1692)  he 
allows '  that  there  may  perhaps  be  as  much  am- 
bition in  declining  greatness  as  in  courting  it.' 
The  Toleration  Act  was  carried  without 
difficulty  (royal  assent  24  May  1689);  a 
bill  fpr  comprehension  was  passed  by  the 


iords  with  some  amendments,  but  on  reach- 
j  the  commons  it  was  held  over  for  the 
judgment  of  convocation.  Burnet  felt  that 
this  would  ruin  the  scheme.  Tillotson's 
strong  common-sense  was  alive  to  the  odium 
of  a  new  parliamentary  reformation,  and 
urged  William  to  summon  convocation  and 
appoint  a  smaller  body  to  frame  proposals  for 
its  consideration.  A  commission  was  issued 
to  thirty  divines  (including  ten  bishops)  on 
13  Sept.  1689.  On  the  same  day  Tillotson  for- 
mulated seven  concessions  which  would '  pro- 
bably be  made  '  to  nonconformists.  The  com- 
mission met  on  3  Oct.,  and  held  sittings  till 
18  Nov.  Very  extensive  alterations  in  the 
prayer-book  found  favour  with  a  majority, 
the  chief  revisers  being  Burnet,  Stillingfleet, 
Simon  Patrick  [q.  v.],  Richard  Kidder  [q.v.], 
Thomas  Tenison  [q.  v.],  and  Tillotson  (full 
details  were  first  given  in  '  Alterations  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  &c..  printed  by  order 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  2  June  1854). 
Tillotson  also  had  a  scheme  for  a  new  book 
of  homilies. 

Convocation  met  on  21  Nov.  Much  can- 
vassing had  taken  place  for  the  elected 
members  of  the  lower  house,  who  were  pre- 
dominantly high  churchmen,  the  man  of 
most  note  being  John  Mill  [q.  v.]  Tillotson 
was  proposed  as  prolocutor  by  John  Sharp 
(1645-1714)  [q.  v.],  his  successor  in  the 
deanery  of  Canterbury.  William  Jane  [q.  v.] 
was  elected  by  55  votes  to  28 ;  his  Latin 
speech,  on  being  presented  to  the  upper 
house,  was  against  amendment,  and  closed 
with  the  words  'Nolumus  leges  Anglise 
mutari.'  The  leaders  of  the  lower  house 
ignored  thecommission,  declining  to  give  non- 
jurors  occasion  to  say  they  were  for  the  old 
church  as  well  as  for  the  old  king.  Ineffectual 
attempts  were  made  to  win  them  over.  On 
24  Jan.  1690  convocation  was  adjourned,  and 
dissolved  on  6  Feb. 

The  state  of  contemporary  feeling  is  well 
illustrated  by  the  outcry  against  Tillotson's 
sermon  on  '  the  eternity  of  hell  torments,' 
preached  before  the  queen  on  7  March  1690. 
He  sought  to  give  reality  to  the  doctrine, 
presenting  it  as  a  moral  deterrent,  but  was 
accused  of  undermining  it  to  allay  Mary's 
dread  of  the  consequences  of  her  action  as  a 
daughter.  Hickes  makes  the  groundless 
suggestion  that  he  borrowed  his  argument 
from  '  an  old  sceptick  of  Norwich,'  meaning 
John  Whitefoot  (1601-1699),  author  of  the 
funeral  sermon  for  Joseph  Hall  [q.  v.] 
Whitefoot's  '  Dissertation,'  which  maintains 
the  destruction  of  the  wicked,  is  printed  in 
Lee's '  Sermons  and  Fragments  attributed  to 
Isaac  Barrow,'  1834,  pp.  202  sq.  (cf.  BAR- 
ROW, Works,  ed.  Napier,  1859,  i.  p.  xxix). 


Tillotson 


397 


Tillotson 


Tillotson's  reluctance  to  accept  the  see  of  j 
Canterbury  was  overcome  on  18  Oct.  1690,  | 
but  he   stipulated  for  delay,  and  that  he  I 
should  not  be  made  '  a  wedge  to  drive  out '  ; 
Bancroft.  He  was  not  nominated  til!22  April 
1691,  elected  16  May,  and  consecrated  31  May 
(Whitsunday)  in  Bow  church  by  Peter  Mews 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  five  other 
bishops.  Bancroft,  who  was  still  at  Lambeth, 
refused  to  leave  till  the  issue  of  a  writ  of 
ejectment  on  23  June.  Tillotson  received  the 
temporalities  on  6  July,  and  removed  to 
Lambeth  on  26  Nov..  after  improvements, 
including  '  a  large  apartment '  for  his  wife. 
No  wife  of  an  archbishop  had  been  seen  at 
Lambeth  since  1570. 

His  primacy  was  brief  and  not  eventful. 
He  exercised  a  liberal  hospitality,  and  showed 
much  moderation  both  to  nonjurors  and  to 
nonconformists.  He  took  no  part  in  political 
affairs.  No  business  was  entrusted  to  con- 
vocation during  his  primacy.  He  seems  to 
have  initiated  the  policy  of  governing  the 
church  by  royal  injunctions  addressed  to  the 
bishops;  those  of  13 Feb.  1689  were  probably, 
those  of  15  Feb.  1695  certainly,  drawn  up  on 
his  advice.  Sharp  consulted  him  about  the 
case  of  Richard  Frankland  [q.  v.],  who  had 
set  up  a  nonconformist  academy  for  'uni- 
versity learning.'  Tillotson  replied  (14  June 
1692)  that  he  '  would  never  do  anything  to 
infringe  the  act  of  toleration,'  and  then  sug- 
gested, as  '  the  fairest  and  softest  way  of 
ridding  your  hands  of  this  business,'  that 
Sharp  should  explain  to  Frankland  that  the 
grounds  for  withdrawing  a  license  were 
applicable  also  to  conformists. 

In  1693  appeared  his  four  lectures  on  the 
Socinian  controversy.  He  had  delivered 
them  at  St.  Lawrence  Jewry  in  1679-80,  and 
now  published  them  as  an  answer  to  doubts 
of  his  orthodoxy,  based  upon  his  intimacy 
with  Thomas  Firmin  [q.  v.],  whose  philan- 
thropic schemes  he  had  encouraged.  His 
connection  with  Firmin  had  indeed  been 
singularly  close.  He  had  acted  as  god- 
father to  his  eldest  son  (1665)  ;  as  dean  of 
Canterbury  (1672)  he  had  trusted  him  to 
find  supplies  for  the  lectureship  at  St.  Law- 
rence Jewry ;  he  now  welcomed  him  to  his 
table  at  Lambeth.  The  four  lectures  prove 
conclusively  that  Tillotson  had  no  Socinian 
leaning ;  but  their  courteous  tone  and  their 
recognition  of  the  good  temper  of  Socinian 
controversialists, '  who  want  nothing  but  a 
good  cause,'  gave  offence.  An  incautious 
expression  in  a  supplementary  sermon  on  the 
Trinity  (1693),  missed  by  Leslie  (Charge  of 
Socinianism,  1695)  but  noted  by  George  Smith 
(1693-1756)  [q.  v.],  opened  the  way  to  the 
position  afterwards  taken  by  Samuel  Clarke 


(1675-1729)  [q.  v.],  assigning  to  our  Lord 
every  divine  perfection,  save  only  self- 
existence.  Thus  Tillotson  unwittingly 
dropped  the  first  hint  of  the  Arian  con- 
troversy, which  arose  on  the  exhaustion  of 
the  Socinian  argument.  Firmin  employed 
Stephen  Nye  [q.  v.l  on  a  critique  of  Tillot- 
sons  lectures.  Shortly  before  his  death 
Tillotson  read  these  'Considerations'  (1694), 
and  remarked  to  Firmin,  '  My  lord  of  Sarum 
shall  humble  your  writers.'  Burnet's  '  Ex- 

¥3sition'  was  not  published  till  1699,  but 
illotson  had  already  revised  the  work  in 
manuscript,  and  in  one  of  the  last  letters 
he  wrote  (23  Oct.  1094)  expresses  his  satis- 
faction, except  on  one  point,  the  treatment 
of  the  Athanasian  creed,  adding,  'I  wish  we 
were  well  rid  of  it.'  He  revised  also  a  por- 
tion of  the  '  Vindication '  (1695)  of  his  four 
sermons  by  John  Williams  (1634—1709) 
[q.v.] 

At  the  end  of  1687  Tillotson  had  received 
the  warning  of  an  apoplectic  stroke.  He  was 
seized  with  paralysis  in  Whitehall  chapel  on 
Sunday,  18  Nov.  1694,  but  remained  through- 
out the  service.  His  speech  was  affected,  but 
his  mind  clear.  He  is  said  to  have  recom- 
mended Tenison  as  his  successor.  During 
the  last  two  nights  of  his  life  he  was  at- 
tended by  Robert  Nelson  [q.  v.],  his  corre- 
spondent from  1680  and  his  attached  friend, 
though  a  nonjuror.  He  died  in  Nelson's 
arms  on  22  Nov.  1694,  and  was  buried  on 
30  Nov.  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry,  where  is  a  monument  (erected  by  his" 
widow)  with  medallion  bust  (engraved  in 
Hutchinson's  '  Life ' ).  Burnet  preached  a 
funeral  sermon.  He  died  penniless;  '  if  his 
first-fruits  had  not  been  forgiven  him  by  the 
king,  his  debts  could  not  have  been  paid.' 
His  posthumous  sermons  afterwards  sold  for 
two  thousand  five  hundred  guineas.  His 
library  was  put  on  sale,  9  April  1695,  at  fixed 
prices  (see  Bibliotheca  Tillotsoniana,  1695). 

He  married  (23  Feb.  1664)  Elizabeth  (d. 
20  Jan.  1702),  oaly  ehild  of  Peter  French,  a 
D.D.  (d.  17  June  1655),  by  the  Protector's 
sister  Robina,  who,  after  a  year  of  widow- 
hood, married,  as  her  second  husband,  John 
Wilkins.  Neither  of  his  children  survived 
him ;  his  elder  daughter,  Mary  (d.  November 
1687),  married  James  Chadwick  (d.  1697), 
and  left  two  sons  and  a  daughter  (who  mar- 
ried a  son  of  Edward  Fowler,  D.D.  fq.v.l) ; 
his  younger  daughter,  Elizabeth,  died  iit 
1681.  To  Mrs.  Tillotson,  in  accordance  with 
a  promise  of  William  III,  tardily  fulfilled, 
was  granted  (2  May  1695)  an  annuity  of 
400/. ;  by  the  efforts  of  Dean  W'illiam  Sher- 
lock [q.  v.]  and  Robert  Nelson  this  was  in- 
creased (18  Aug.  1698)  to  600/.,  enabling  her 


*    Another  daughter,   Robina,   was   living  in 

-££O    /  Jll.~.  f    {**•    *n/7t-*-f'/7n-«    lirtnrft 


Tillotson 


398 


Tilly 


to  provide  for  the  education  of  her  nephew, 
Robert  Tillotson,  as  well  as  to  maintain  two 
of  her  grandchildren. 

Testimony  is  unanimous  as  to  Tillotson's 
sweetness  of  disposition,  good  humour,  ab- 
solute frankness,  tender-heartedness,  and 
generosity.  A  sensitive  man,  he  bore  with 
an  unrumed  spirit  the  calumnious  insults 
heaped  upon  him  by  opponents.  He  spent 
a  fifth  of  his  income  in  charity.  His  interest 
in  learning  is  shown  by  his  encouragement  of 
Matthew  Poole  [q.  v.],  and  by  his  obtaining 
preferment  for  George  Bull  [q.  v.]  and 
Thomas  Comber,  D.D.  (1645-1699)  [q.  v.] ; 
his  appreciation  of  intellectual  power  by  his 
editorial  work  in  connection  with  the  manu- 
scripts of  Wilkins  and  Isaac  Barrow  (1630- 
1677)[q.v.],  though  it  is  true  that  his  modernis- 
ing of  Barrow's  style  proves  the  wisdom  of  not 
permitting  him  to  mend  the  English  of  the 
collects.  He  was  perhaps  the  only  primate 
who  took  first  rank  in  his  day  as  a  preacher, 
and  he  thoroughly  believed  in  the  religious 
efficacy  of  the  pulpit;  'good  preaching  and 
good  living,'  he  told  Beardmore  in  1661, 
4  will  gain  upon  people.' 

The  first  collected  edition  of  Tillotson's 
works  contains  fifty-four  sermons  and  the 
'  Rule  of  Faith ; '  two  hundred  were  added 
in  succeeding  editions,  edited  by  Ralph 
Barker,  1695-1704,  8vo,  14  vols.,  and  re- 
printed 1728,  fol.,  3  vols.  The  best  edition 
is  edited,  with  '  life,'  by  Birch,  1752,  fol., 
3  vols.  (contains  255  sermons,  and  is  other- 
wise complete).  Editions  of  single  sermons 
and  of  the  works,  and  selections  from  them, 
are  verv  numerous ;  the  latest  is  a  selection 
annotated  by  G.  W.  Weldon,  1886, 8vo.  The 
transubstantiation  discourse  was  translated 
into  French,  1685,  12mo ;  a  selection  of  the 
sermons  in  French  appeared  at  Amsterdam, 
1713-18, 2  vols.  8vo;  in  German  at  Dresden, 
1728,  8vo ;  and  Helmstadt,  1738-9,  8  vols. 
8vo  (with  life,  revised  by  Mosheim).  Tran- 
scripts in  French  of  some  of  his  sermons, 
dated  1679-80,  are  in  Addit.  MS.  27874. 
Some  letters  to  Sir  R.  Atkins  of  1686-9  are 
in  Addit.  MS.  9828. 

Besides  the  monument  in  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry,  there  is  a  mural  memorial  in  the 
parish  church  at  Halifax.  In  Sowerby  church 
is  a  full-length  statue  by  Joseph  Wilton, R.A. 
(1722-1803),  erected  at  the  cost  of  George 
Stansfeld  (1725-1805)  of  Field  House.  Til- 
lotson's portrait  was  painted  by  Lely  during 
his  tenure  of  the  deanery,  and  in  1694  by 
Kneller.  The  Lely  portrait  was  engraved 
by  A.  Blooteling  and  the  Kneller  by  Hou- 
braken,  R.  White,  J.  Simon  Faber,  Vertue, 
and  many  others.  In  a  third  portrait  by 
Mary  Beale,  now  at  Lambeth  (engraved  by 


White  and  Vanderbank),  he  wears  a  wig, 
and  is  the  first  archbishop  of  Canterbury  so 
depicted.     A  fourth  portrait  (also  by  Mary 
Beale)  was  bought  for  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery  in  1860.    In  person  he  was  of  middle 
j  height,  with  fresh  complexion,  brown  hair, 
!  and  large  speaking  eyes ;  when  young  very 
thin,  but  corpulent  as  he  advanced  in  years. 
[Of  primary  importance  for  Tillotson's  life  are 
'  Some  Memorials'  by  Beardmore,  'written  upon 
the  news  of  his  death,'  and  printed  as  an  ap- 
pendix   by   Birch.      Burnet's    funeral   sermon, 
1694,    evidently    uses,   not     always     correctly, 
the  information    supplied   by  Beardmore.      Of 
criticisms  upon  Burnet's  delineation  the  most 
valuable    are    in  'Some  Discourses,'    1695,  by 
George  Hickes,  disfigured  by  animus,  but  not 
always  met  by  Burnet's  'Reflections,'  1696,  in 
reply.    The  'Life,'  1717,  by  F[rancis]  H[iitchin- 
son],    has    been    superseded    (not    entirely)    by 
Birch's   'Life,'    1752;    2nd   edit.    1753.      The 
'  Remarks,'  1754,  on  Birch  by  George  Smith  are 
of  little  value.      Birch's  volume  is  a  maze  of 
general  biography,  but  as  a  life  of  Tillotson  it 
is  inferior  to  the  article  by  P.[?William  Nicolls, 
D.D.]  in  the  Biographia  Britannica,  1763  (the 
writer  knew  Tillotson's  nephew,  Robert,  at  Cam- 
bridge, 1722-28).  See  also  Reliquiae  Baxterianae, 
1696,  ii.  219,  337,  437,  iii.  15,  19,  78,  110,  131, 
156,  157,  179;  Calamy's  Abridgment,  1713,  pp. 
350  sq.,  439  sq. ;  Calamy's  Account,    1713,  pp. 
86,  795;  Whiston's  Memoirs,  1753,  pp.  24  sq. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1774  p.  219,  1779  p.  404;  Watson's 
Hist,    of  History   of  Halifax,    1775,   p.    294; 
Granger's    Biographical    History   of    England, 
1779,  iii.  256,  iv.  297;  Noble's  Continuation  of 
Granger,  1806,  i.  77;  Chaioner  Smith's  Mezzo- 
tinto  Portraits,  1883,  pp.  431,  937,  1120  ;  Evans's 
Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  i.  347 ;  Cardwell's 
Documentary  Annals,   1839,  ii.  326  sq. ;  Card- 
well's  History  of  Conferences,   1841  ;    Hunter's 
Oliver  Hey  wood,  1842,  pp.  239,  435;  Lathbury's 
History  of  Nonjurors,  1845  ;  Lathbury's  History 
of  Convocation,  1853;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy), 
1854;  Taylor's  Revised  Liturgy  of  1689,  1855  ; 
Lathbury's   History   of  the   Book   of  Common 
Prayer,  1858,  pp.  383  sq. ;  Miall's  Nonconformity 
in  Yorkshire,   1868,  p.   365;    Hunt's  Religious 
Thought  in  England,  1871  vol.  ii.,  1873  vol.  iii.; 
Carr's  History  of  Colne,   1874,  p.  9 ;    Noncon- 
formist Register  (Turner),  1881,  p.  67;  Oliver 
Heywood's     Diaries     (Turner),    1881,    ii.    32; 
Stoughton's  Religion  in  England,  1881,  v.  97  sq. ; 
Stansfeld's  History  of  the  Family  of  Stansfi-kl, 
1885,  p.  209;  Perry's  History  of  the  English 
Church,  1891,  ii.  554  sq.;  extracts  from  parish 
registers    of   Halifax ;     extracts     from    parish 
registers  of  Sowerby,  per  Rev.  T.  Hinkley ;  in- 
formation and  extracts  from  the  records  of  Clare 
College,  Cambridge,  per  tho  Rev.  E.  Atkinson, 
D.D.,  master.]  A.  G. 

TILLY,  WILLIAM,  OF  SELLING  (d. 
1494),  prior  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury. 
[See  CELLING,  WILLIAM.] 


Tilney 


399 


Tilney 


TILNEY,  EDMUND  (d.  1610),  master 
of  the  revels,  seems  to  have  been  third  son 
of  Thomas  Tilney  of  Shelley,  Suffolk,  by 
liis  wife,  a  daughter  of  Antony  Swilland  in 
the  same  county.  Thomas  Tilney,  the  father, 
was  grandson  of  Sir  Philip  Tilney  of  Shelley 
1 1/.  1  ">-"4),  who  wastreasurer  in  the  expedition 
to  Scotland  in  1522  under  Thomas  Howard, 
third  duke  of  Norfolk:  the  duke's  second 
wife  was  Sir  Philip's  sister  Agnes,  and  the 
Tilni'V  family  was  very  proud  of  this  rela- 
tionship. Edmund  Tilney  has  been  erro- 
neously identified  with  his  cousin  Emery 
Tilney,  a  poor  scholar  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  who  about  1543  was  a 
pupil  there  of  the  Scottish  reformer  George 
\Vishart  (cf.  COOPER,  Athena  Cantabr.  i. 
.").")'.)).  Emery  Tilney  subsequently  contri- 
buted 'An  Account  of  Master  George  Wise- 
heart  '  to  Foxe's  '  Acts  and  Monuments '  (v. 
(>2t>).  It  is  just  possible  that  he  was  author 
of  a  poem  in  octave  stanzas  entitled  '  Here 
bt'irynneth  a  song  of  the  Lordes  Supper. 
Finis  quot  E.T.'  London  by  William  Cop- 
land, 1550?  (CALDECOTT,  Cat.  1833). 

Edmund  Tilney  first  came  into  notice  as 
the  author  of  a  prose  tract,  '  A  Briefe  and 
Pleasant   Discourse  of  Duties   in   Manage 
called  the   Flower  of  Friendshippe,'  which 
was  published  in  London  in  octavo  by  Henry 
Denham  in  1568.     The  work,  which  shows 
considerable  reading   in  Italian   literature, 
was  dedicated  by  the  author  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth.    It  reached  a  second  edition  within  a 
year  of  its  first  publication,  and  it  was  re- 
issued  in   1571.     On  24  July  1579  Tilney 
was  appointed  master  of  the  revels  in  the 
royal  household,  and  he  held  the  office  for 
nearly  thirty  years.     All  dramatic  perform- 
ances  and   entertainments    at    court    were 
under  his  control.     He  selected  the  plays 
and  helped  to   devise   the   masques   which 
were  performed  in  the  sovereign  s  presence, 
while   outside  the  court  he   was  entrusted 
with  the  task  of  licensing  plays  for  public 
representation    and    publication.     He    wa 
consequently  in  continual  intercourse  from 
1  •">'.»:;  onwards  with  Philip  Henslowe  [q.  v.l 
the  chief  theatrical  manager  of  the  period 
and  the  payments  that    he    received   from 
Henslowe  and  the  other  theatrical  managers 
by  way  of  licensing-fees  formed  an  impor- 
tant part  of  his  income.     During  his  long 
tenure  of  office  the  greatest  productions  o 
the  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  drama,   in- 
cluding the  greater  number  of  Shakespeare's 
plays,  were  submitted   to   his  criticism  in 
manuscript  before  they  were  represented  on 
the  stage.     After  t  he  accession  of  James  I  a 
reversionary  grant  of  the  mastership  of  the 
revels  was  made  on   13  July  1603  to  Sir 


Greorge  Buc  [q.  v.],  whose  mother  seems  to 
mve  been  Tilney's  sister.  Buc  thenceforth 
ften  acted  as  Tilney's  deputy,  but  Tilney 
icensed  for  publication  a  piece  called '  Cupid's 
Whirligig '  by  Edward  Sharpham  [q.  v.]  on 
29  June  Ki07.  Next  year,  owing  to  age 
ind  infirmity,  he  apparently  retired  from  the 
active  exercise  of  his  functions  in  favour  of 
3uc,  and  withdrew  to  a  residence  he  owned 
at  Leatherhead,  Surrey.  He  died  on  20  Aug. 
L610.  He  was  licensed  to  marry,  on  4  M.iy 
L583,  Mary,  widow  and  fourth  wife  of  Sir 
Edmund  Bray,  knt.  (d.  1581)  (CIIESTUI. 
Mtirriaye  Licenses,  col.  1343). 

Edmund  Tilney's  cousin,  CHARLES  TILNEY 
'1561-1586),  only  son  of  Philip  Tilney  of 
Shelley  (b.  1539),  by  Anne,  daughter  of 
Francis  Framlington  of  Crowshall  in  Deben- 
iiam,  Suffolk,  was  born  on  23  Sept.  1561. 
At  an  early  age  he  became  a  gentleman  pen- 
sioner at  Elizabeth's  court,  and  there  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  catholic  courtier 
Anthony  Babington  [q.  v.].  In  Babington's 
conspiracy  against  the  queen  Tilney  was  in- 
duced to  take  a  part.  He  was  arrested  with 
his  fellow-conspirators  early  in  September 
1586,  was  convicted  of  high  treason  on  the 
16th,  and  was  hanged  and  quartered  in  St. 
Giles's  Fields  on  the  20th.  Collier  states 
that  he  met  with  a  manuscript  note  by  Sir 
George  Buc  [q.  v.]  in  a  copy  of  the  1595  edi- 
tion of  the '  Tragedy  of  Locrine,'  stating  that 
Charles  Tilney  was  author  of  that  piece.  The 
statement  seems  improbable,  and  we  have 
no  means  of  testing  it  (State  Trials,  i.  1127 
et  seq.  ;  FROTTDE,  Hist,  of  England,  and  art. 
BABINGTON,  ANTHONY). 

[Davy's  Manuscript  Suffolk  Collections  (pedi- 
grees) in  Brit.  Mus.  MS.  19152,  ff.  27  et  seq. ; 
Metcalfe's  Visitations  of  Suffolk,  pp.  77,  170; 
Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  i.  365  ;  Malone's 
Prolegoinenii  to  the  Variorum  Shakespeare,  1821, 
iii.  57 ;  Collier's  Bibl.  Cat.  i.  95,  ii.  435,  and  Hist, 
of  Dramatic  Poetry,  i.  360;  Cunningham's  Ac- 
counts of  the  Masters  of  Revels;  Cooper's  Athenae 
Cantabr.  i.  559.]  S.  L. 

TILNEY,  JOIIX  (fi.  1430),  Carmelite 
friar,  seems  to  have  had  some  connection 
with  the  Grey  Friars  of  Colchester,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  ordained  acolyte  on  19  Sept. 
1  105  (TANNER,  Bibl.  lirit.-Hib.  p.  713  ».) 
He  was  doctor  of  theology  of  Cambridge 
and  a  teacher  and  disputant  of  some  note 
there.  He  took  the  vows  at  Yarmouth, 
where  he  became  prior  of  the  Carmelite 
house.  An  entry  in  the  Lincoln  register 
under  26  March  1474  of  the  probate  of  the 
will  of  one  John  Tylney  does  not  in  all  pro- 
bability concern  the  Carmelite  friar  (ib.  p. 
711:  BRADSHAW,  Statutes  of  Lincoln,  ii.  4-V.i, 
407,  489;  but  cf.  LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  185). 


Tilsley 


400 


Tilson 


Tilney  seems  to  have  attained  special  dis- 
tinction as  an  exponent  of  the  scriptures,  and 
wrote  several  treatises,  of  which  the  titles 
were,  according  to  Bale,  '  In  Sententias,'  '  In 
Apocalypsin,'  '  Lectime  Scholasticse,'  and 
'  Conciones.'  Only  the  last  is  now  known 
to  be  extant.  It  is  in  Gonville  and  Caius 
College  MS.  i.  9,  and  is  an  exposition  of 
the  Gospel  of  St.  John.  Bale  points  out 
the  reforming  tendency  of  the  teaching  of 
the  'In  Apocalypsin,'  no  copy  of  which  is 
now  known. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  pp.  713-14;  Le- 
land's  Commentarii  .  .  .  de  Script.  Brit.  pp. 
446-7,  ed.  1709 ;  Pitseus'  De  Illustr.  Angl. Script. 
p.  621,  ed.  1619;  Bale's  Script.  Illustr.  Cata- 
logus,  pp.  573-4,  ed.  1559;  Villiers  de  St. 
Etienne's  Bibl.  Ord.  Carmel.  ii.  126.] 

A.  M.  C-E. 

TILSLEY,  JOHN  (1614-1684),  puritan 
divine,  born  in  Lancashire,  probably  near 
Bolton,  in  1614,  was  educated  at  Edinburgh 
University,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  on 
22  July  1637.  He  became  curate  to  Alex- 
ander Horrocks,  vicar  of  Deane,  Lanca- 
shire, and  signed  the  national  protestation 
there  on  23  Feb.  1641-2.  He  was  with  Sir 
John  Seaton's  forces  when  they  took  Preston 
on  9  Feb.  1642-3,  and  wrote  an  account  of 
the  affair  (OKMEROD,  Civil  War  Tracts,  1844, 
p.  71).  The  benefice  of  Deane  was  given  to 
him  by  a  draft  order  of  the  House  of  Lords 
on  10  Aug.  1643,  his  predecessor  Horrocks 
being  retained  at  Deane  as  assistant  minister 
until  1648.  Tilsley  was  appointed  by  par- 
liament on  13  Dec.  1644  as  one  of  the  or- 
daining ministers  in  Lancashire.  He  took 
the  covenant,  and  became  one  of  the  leading 
and  most  rigid  presbyterians  in  the  county. 
In  1646  he  joined  with  Heyrick,  Hollin- 
worth,  and  others  in  petitioning  parliament 
to  set  up  an  ecclesiastical  government  in 
Lancashire,  according  to  the  advice  of  the 
assembly  of  divines,  and  in  the  same  year 
wrote  a  vindication  of  the  petition  and  its 
promoters,  in  answer  to  a  pamphlet  in  the 
independent  interest,  entitled  '  A  New  Birth 
of  the  City  Remonstrance.'  Parliament  an- 
swered the  petition  by  establishing  presby- 
terianism  in  Lancashire  by  an  ordinance 
dated  2  Oct.  1646,  and  Tilsley  became  a  prin- 
cipal member  of  the  Bolton  or  second  classis. 
He  signed  the  intolerant  '  harmonious  con- 
sent' of  the  ministers  of  Lancashire  in  1648, 
and  the  answer  to  '  the  Paper  called  the 
Agreement  of  the  People 'in  1649.  He  was 
ejected  from  his  benefice  in  1650  for  de- 
clining to  take  '  the  engagement,'  but  soon 
regained  possession.  Humphrey  Chetham 
[q.  v.],  who  died  in  1653,  made  Tilsley  one 
of  the  feoffees  of  his  hospital  and  library, 


and  one  of  the  purchasers  of  books  for  tHe 
five  church  libraries  that  he  founded.  Details 
of  the  zealous  way  in  which  he  fulfilled  his 
trusteeship,  and  of  the  narrow  spirit  in  which 
he  made  the  selection  of  books,  are  given  in 
Christie's  '  Old  Church  and  School  Libraries 
of  Lancashire'  (Chetham  Society,  1885). 
He  seemed  inclined  in  1655  to  accept  an 
invitation  to  Newcastle,  but  pressure  was 
brought  upon  him  to  stay  at  Deane  church, 
where  he  remained  until  his  ejection  by  the 
Act  of  Uniformity  in  1662.  He  continued 
to  live  in  the  house  adjoining  the  church, 
and  was  allowed  to  preach  occasionally  in 
neighbouring  churches,  and  even  to  hold 
some  office  at  Deane  church.  He  was  finally 
silenced  for  nonconformity  in  1678,  and  spent 
the  rest  of  his  days  in  private  life  at  Man- 
chester. The  diaries  of  Henry  Newcome, 
Adam  Martindale,  and  Oliver  Hey  wood  show 
him  to  have  been  on  intimate  terms  with 
those  divines.  According  to  Calamy  '  he 
had  prodigious  parts,  a  retentive  memory 
which  made  whatsoever  he  read  his  own,  a 
solid  judgment,  a  quick  invention,  and  a 
ready  utterance.'  Newcome  complained  of 
his  querulousness  and  irregular  temper. 
Tilsley  died  at  Manchester  on  12  Dec.  1684, 
and  was  buried  at  Deane  four  days  later. 

Tilsley  married,  on  4  Jan.  1642-3,  at  Man- 
chester, Margaret,  daughter  of  Ralph  Chet- 
ham, and  niece  of  Humphrey  Chetham. 
She  died  on  28  April  1663.  Three  daughters 
survived  him. 

[The  memoir  of  Tilsley  by  John  E.  Bailey, 
reprinted  from  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Anti- 
quarian Notes,  1884,  contains  all  the  necessary 
references  to  authorities ;  see  also  Shaw's  Minutes 
of  the  Mann  h ester  and  Bury  Presbyterian  Classes 
(Chetham  Soc.  1890-6).]  C.  W.  S. 

TILSON,  HENRY  (1659-1695),  portrait- 
painter,  born  in  Yorkshire  in  1659,  was  son 
of  Nathaniel  Tilson,  and  grandson  of  Henry 
Tilson  (1576-1655),  bishop  of  Elphin  and 
formerly  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Strafford 
in  Ireland.  Tilson  studied  portrait-painting 
under  Sir  Peter  Lely  [q.  v.],  and  worked  for 
him.  After  Lely's  death  in  1680,  Tilson  went 
to  Italy  with  Michael  Dahl  [q.  v.],  and  they 
each  painted  the  other's  portrait  while  at 
Rome  and  exchanged  them.  On  his  return 
to  England  Tilson  obtained  some  repute  as 
a  painter  of  portraits  in  oil  and  crayons,  but 
in  the  stiff  and  heavy  manner  of  the  period. 
Being  well  connected,  he  was  in  the  way  of 
a  successful  career,  when  he  shot  himself,  in 
1695,  at  the  age  of  thirty-six,  through  disap- 
pointment in  love.  A  portrait  group  of  his 
father,  Nathaniel  Tilson,  and  family,  and 
Tilson's  own  portrait  by  himself  are  in  the 
possession  of  the  representative  of  the  family, 


Tilt 


401 


Timberlake 


"Henry  Tilson  Shaen  Carter,  esq.,  of  Watling- 
ton  J  louse,  Oxfordshire.  They  were  exhibited 
at  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition,  South 
Kensington,  in  1867. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Walpolo's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum ;  Granger's  Biogr. 
Hist.  iv.  334.  For  the  grandfather  see  Cotton's 
lasti  Eccl.  Hib.  ii.  42-3,  iv.  126-6.]  L.  C. 

TILT,  JOHN  EDWARD  (1815-1893), 
physician,  was  born  at  Brighton  on  30  Jan. 
1815,  and  received  his  medical  education 
first  at  St.  George's  Hospital  and  then  at 
Paris,  where  he  graduated  M.D.  on  15  May 
1839.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  held  any 
English  qualification  until  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
of  London  in  1859.  He  acted  as  travelling 
physician  in  the  family  of  Count  Schuvaloff 
during  1848-50.  He  settled  in  London 
about  1850,  devoting  himself  to  midwifery 
and  the  diseases  of  women,  and  was  then 
appointed  physician-accoucheur  to  the  Far- 
ringdon  general  dispensary  and  lying-in 
charity,  lie  was  one  of  the  original  fellows 
of  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  London,  where, 
after  filling  various  subordinate  offices,  he 
was  elected  president  for  1874-5.  The  title 
of  cavaliere  of  the  crown  of  Italy  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  in  1875,  and  he  was  at  the 
time  of  his  death  a  corresponding  fellow  of 
the  academies  of  medicine  of  Turin,  Athens, 
and  New  York.  He  died  at  Hastings  on 
17  Dec.  1893.  It  was  the  good  fortune  of 
Tilt  that  he  learned  from  Dr.  RScamier  in 
Paris  the  use  of  the  speculum  as  an  aid  to 
the  diagnosis  of  many  of  the  diseases  of 
women ;  it  was  his  merit  that  he  made  known 
in  this  country  the  use  of  this  instrument  at 
a  time  when  the  knowledge  of  its  value  was 
confined  to  very  few  persons. 

Tilt's  works  comprise :  1.  '  On  Diseases  of 
Menstruation  and  Ovarian  Inflammation,' 
London,  1850, 12mo ;  3rd  edit,  1862.  2.  '  On 
the  Elements  of  Health  and  Principles  of  Fe- 
male Hygiene,'  London,  1852,  12mo  ;  trans- 
lated into  German,  Weimar,  1854.  3.  'The 
Change  of  Life  in  Health  and  Disease,'  2nd 
edit.  1857;  4th  edit.  New  York,  1882.  4.  '  A 
Handbook  of  Uterine  Therapeutics  and  of 
Diseases  of  Women,'  London,  1863, 8vo ;  4th 
edit.  New  York,  1881 ;  translated  into  Ger- 
man, Erlangen,  1864, and  into  Flemish, Leeu- 
warden,  1866.  5.  'Health  in  India  for  British 
Women,'  London,  1875,  12mo. 

[Obituary  notices  in  the  Obstetrical  Society's 
Trans.  1894,  xxxvi.  107,  and  in  the  Medico- 
Chirurg.  Trans.  1894,  Ixxvii.  36.]  D'A.  P. 

TIMBERLAKE,  HEXRY  (d.  1626), 
traveller,  wrote  a  'True  and  Strange  Dis- 
course of  the  Trauailes  of  two  English  Pil- 

VOL.   LVI. 


grimes,'  &c.,  London,  1603,  4to.  It  was  re- 
printed 1608,  1609,  1611,  1616,  1620,  and 
1631 ;  by  Robert  Burton  in  'Two  Journeys 
to  Jerusalem,'  London,  1635,  1683,  1759, 
1786,  1796,  and  again  from  the  edition  of 
1616  in  '  Harleian  Miscellany,'  vol.  i.  1808. 
The  work  is  said  to  have  suggested  Pur- 
chas's  'Pilgrimes.'  The  author  tells  how, 
leaving  his  ship,  the  Troyan  (named  only  in 
the  first  edition  of  his  book),  at  Alexandria,  he 
proceeded  to  Cairo,  which  he  left  on  9  March, 
1601  for  Jerusalem,  accompanied  by  John 
Burrell  of  Middlesborough.  He  gives  minute 
topographical  details  of  the  surroundings  of 
Jerusalem,  comparing  it  to  London,  and 
placing  Bethel,  Gilead,  Nazareth,  and  other 
towns  at  the  distance  of  Wandsworth,  Bow, 
Chelmsford,  &c.,  for  the  comprehension  of 
the  reader.  The  journey  in  the  Holy  Land 
occupied  fifty  days. 

Timberlake  was  a  member  of  the  Company 
of  Merchant  Adventurers  of  London,  formed 
in  1612  to  discover  a  north-west  passage,  and 
he  held  first  joint  stock  in  the  East  India  Com- 
pany until  1G1 7.  He  died  about  August  1626, 
as  his  adventures,  worth  l.OOO/.,  in  the  same 
company,  were  transferred  on  27  Sept.  of  that 
year  from  his  executors  to  one  Abraham  Jacob. 

Another  HENRY  TIMBERLAKE  (Jl.  1765), 
born  in  Virginia,  and  holding  commissions  in. 
the  old  regiment  of  that  province  from  1756, 
was  engaged  in  1761  in  subduing  the  Chero- 
kee Indians  (cf.  BANCROFT,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S. 
in.  279  seq.)  At  the  request  of  their  king, 
he  accompanied  the  Indians  to  their  country 
as  an  evidence  of  the  good  feeling  of  Eng- 
land, and  in  May  1762  he  escorted  three  of 
the  chiefs  to  London,  where  they  were  re- 
ceived by  the  king  at  St.  James's.  Timber- 
lake  remained  in  England,  hoping  to  be  re- 
imbursed for  his  outlay  in  their  equipment, 
and  at  length  received  an  order  to  wait  on 
Sir  Jeffrey  (afterwards  Baron)  Amherst  [q.v.], 
governor-general  of  Canada,  in  New  York,  to 
receive  a  commission  as  lieutenant  in  the 
42nd  highland  regiment.  This  apparently 
he  never  obtained. 

Timberlake  made  a  second  journey  to  Eng- 
land as  escort  to  Cherokees  desirous  of  com- 
plaining about  encroachments  on  their  hunt- 
ing-ground, and  was  in  London  in  March 
1765,  in  which  year  he  published  '  The  Me- 
moirs of  Lieut.  Henry  Timberlake,' &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1765,  8vo,  containing  an  account  of  his 
adventures,  with  information  on  the  habits, 
dress,  arms,  and  songs  of  the  Cherokees.  It 
was  used  by  Southey  in  his  poem  of '  Madoc.* 
A  German  translation  appeared  in  Kohler's 
'Collection  of  Travels,'  17*57. 

[For  the  earlier  Timberlake  see  his  True  and 
Strange  Discourse,  first  edition,  at  Brit.  Mua. ; 

D  D 


Timbrell 


402 


Timbs 


Cal.  State  Papers,  Col.  1617-21  p.  100,  and  1625- 
1629  p.  299;  Christy's  Foxe  and  James,  published 
by  the  Hakluyt  Soc.  1891,  ii.  646;  Brown's 
Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  1032  ;  Hazlitt's 
Eibl.  Coll.  2nd  ser.  p.  598;  Justin  Winsor's 
Hist,  of  America,  v.  393.]  C.  F.  S. 

TIMBRELL,  HENRY  (1806-1849), 
sculptor,  was  born  at  Dublin  in  1806,  and 
began  his  studies  there  about  1823  under 
John  Smith,  master  of  the  Dublin  school  of 
sculpture.  In  1831  he  went  to  London,  and 
assisted  Edward  Hodges  Baily  [q.  v.],  who 
continued  to  employ  him  occasionally  for 
several  years.  He  was  at  the  same  time  a 
student  at  the  Royal  Academy.  He  exhibited 
in  1833  'Phaeton;'  in  1834  'Satan  in  search 
of  the  Earth/  bas-relief;  in  1835  '  Sorrow,' 
a  monumental  group.  On  10  Dec.  1835  he 
gained  the  gold  medal  for  his  group,  'Mezen- 
tins  tying  the  Living  to  the  Dead,' which  was 
exhibited  in  1836.  Among  his  other  exhibits 
at  the  Royal  Academy  were  several  busts ; 
'  Grief/  a  bas-relief,  1839 ;  '  Psyche,'  1842 ; 
'  Hercules  and  Lycas,'  1843.  With  the  last- 
named  group  he  won  the  travelling  student- 
ship of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  went  to 
Rome  in  the  same  year.  In  1845  he  com- 
pleted a  fine  life-sized  group,  '  Instruction,' 
which  was  almost  totally  destroyed  in  the 
•wreck  of  the  vessel  which  was  bringing  it  to 
England.  At  the  time  of  his  death  Timbrell 
was  engaged  upon  two  statues  for  the  new 
Houses  of  Parliament,  and  a  life-sized  statue 
of  Queen  Victoria  in  marble.  He  died  of 
pleurisy  at  Rome  on  10  April  1849. 

His  brother,  JAMES  C.  TIMBRELL  (1810- 
1850),  painter,  exhibited  three  pictures  of 
domestic  subjects  at  the  Royal  Academy  and 
five  at  the  British  Institution  between  1830 
and  1848.  He  died  at  Portsmouth  on  5  Jan. 
1850. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Royal  Academy 
Catalogues;  Art  Journal,  1849,  p.  198.] 

C.  D. 

TIMBS,  JOHN  (1801-1875),  author,  was 
born  on  17  Aug.  1801  in  Clerkenwell,  and 
was  educated  at  a  private  school  at  Hemel 
Hempstead.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer 
and  druggist  at  Dorking,  and  while  there 
began  to  write,  his  first  contributions  ap- 
pearing in  the  'Monthly  Magazine'  in  1820. 
About  that  year  he  came  to  London,  and 
was  for  some  time  amanuensis  to  Sir  Richard 
Phillips  [q.  v.],  publisher  of  the  magazine. 
From  that  time  he  contributed  to  a  large 
number  of  London  publications,  but  chiefly 
to  the '  Mirror  of  Literature,'  which  he  edited 
from  1827  to  1838 ;  the  '  Harlequin,'  which 
appeared  between  11  May  and  16  July  1829, 
and  which  was  stopped  by  the  commissioners 


of  stamps  insisting  that  it  should  be  stamped 
as  a  newspaper ;  the '  Literary  World,'  which 
he  edited  during  1839  and  1840;  and  the 
'  Illustrated  London  News,'  of  which  he  was 
sub-editor  under  Dr.  Charles  Mackay  [q.  v.] 
from  1842  to  1858.  He  was  also  the  origina- 
tor and  editor  of  the  '  Year  Book  of  Science 
and  Art,'  begun  in  1839  after  he  left  the 
'  Mirror.' 

His  works,  which  run  to  over  a  hundred  and 
fifty  volumes,  are  compilations  of  interesting 
facts  gathered  from  every  conceivable  quar- 
ter, and  relating  to  the  most  varied  subjects. 
In  recognition  of  his  antiquarian  labours  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries in  1854.  He  died  in  considerable 
poverty  in  London  on  6  March  1875. 

He  edited  '  Manuals  of  Utility,'  1847 ; 
the  'Percy  Anecdotes,'  London,  1869-70; 
and  '  Pepys's  Memoirs,'  1871.  His  own  chief 
works,  all  of  which  were  published  in  Lon- 
don and  many  ran  into  several  editions,are: 
1.  '  A  Picturesque  Promenade  round  Dork- 
ing,' 1822.  2.  '  Cameleon  Sketches,'  1828. 

3.  'Knowledge     for     the     People,'    1831. 

4.  'Popular  Errors  Explained,'  1841.    5.  'Il- 
lustrated  Year-Book   of    Wonders,'   1850; 
2nd  ser.  1850-1 .     6.  '  Wellingtoniana,'  1 852. 
7.  '  Curiosities  of  London,'  1855.  8.  '  Things 
not  generally  known,  1856 ;  2nd  ser.  1859. 

9.  'Schooldays  of    Eminent    Men,'  1858. 

10.  '  Painting  popularly  Explained '  (jointly 
with  Thomas  John  Gulick),  1859.    11. '  Anec- 
doteBiography,'1860.     12.  'Stories  of  Inven- 
tors and  Discoverers,' 1860.     13. '  Something 
for  Everybody,'  1861.     14. '  Illustrated  Book 
of  Wonders,'  1862.     15.  '  Anecdote  Lives  of 
Wits  and  Humourists,'  1862, 2  vols.  16.  'In- 
ternational Exhibition,' 1863.     17.  'Tliii-s 
to    be  remembered    in  Daily   Life,'   1863. 

18.  'Knowledge    for    the    Time,'    L864J 

19.  'Walks  and  Talks  about  London.'  L86S 

20.  'Romance   of  London,'   1865,   3  vols. 

21.  'English  Eccentrics  and  Eccentricities* 
1866.      22.    'Club  Life  in  London,'  1806, 
2  vols.     23.  '  Strange  Stories  of  the  Animal 
World,'  1866.     24.  '  Nooks  and  Corners  of 
English  Life,'  1867.     25.   'Notable  Things 
of  our  own  Time,'  1868.     26.  '  Wonderful 
Inventions,'  1868.      27.    'Lady  Bountiful's 
Legacy  to  her  Family,'  1868.     28.  '  London 
and  AVestminster/  1868, 2  vols.   29.  '  Eccen- 
tricities   of    the    Animal    Creation,'   1869. 
30.  'Historic  Ninepins,' 1869.     31.  'Ances- 
tral Stories  and  Traditions  of  Great  Families,' 
1869.     32.   'Abbeys,  Castles,  and  Ancient 
Halls  of  England  and  Wales,'  1869,  3  vols. 
33.  '  Notabilia,'  1872.     34.  '  Pleasant  Half- 
hours  for  the  Family  Circle,' 1872.  35.  'Book 
of  Modern  Legal  Anecdotes,' 1873.  36.  'Doc- 
tors and  Patients,'  1873,  2  vols.     37.  'Anec- 


Timperley 


403 


Tindal 


dote  Lives  of  Later  Wits  and  Humourists,' 
1874,  2  vols.  38.  « Anecdotes  about  Authors 
and  Artists,'  1886. 

[Men  of  the  Reign;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Eng- 
lish Lit. ;  Fox-Bourne's  Newspaper  Press,  ii. 
120;  Annual  Register,  1875,  p.  138;  Yates's 
Recollections.  1885,  p.  207;  Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  iii.  220.]  J.  R.  M. 

TIMPERLEY,  CHARLES  II.  (1794- 
isii;:-),  writer  on  typography,  was  born  at 
Manchester  in  1794,  and  was  educated  at 
the  free  grammar  school.  In  March  1810 
he  enlisted  in  the  33rd  regiment  of  foot,  was 
wounded  at  Waterloo,  and  received  his  dis-  ' 
charge  on  28  Nov.  1815.  He  resumed  his  , 
apprenticeship  to  an  engraver  and  copper- 
plate printer,  and  in  1821  became  a  letter-  ! 
press  printer  by  indenture  to  Messrs.  Dicey  j 
&  Smithson,  proprietors  of  the  'Northampton 
Mercury.'  About  1829  he  worked  with  that 
firm  at  the  same  time  as  Spencer  Timothy 
Hall  [q.  v.]  In  April  1828  he  gave  two 
lectures  on  the  art  of  printing  before  the 
Warwick  and  Leamington  Literary  Institu- 
tion, lie  became  foreman  to  T.  Kirk  of 
Nottingham,  and  editor  of  the  'Notting- 
ham Wreath.'  He  married  a  widow  of  that 
town.  In  1833  he  produced  'Songs  of  the 
Press  and  other  Poems  relating  to  the  art  of 
Printing,  original  and  selected ;  also  Epitaphs, 
Epigrams,  Anecdotes,  Notices  of  early  Print- 
ing and  Printers,' London,  small  8vo,  of  which 
an  enlarged  edition  of  the  poetical  portion 
appeared  in  184o.  It  is  still  the  best  col- 
lection of  printers'  songs  in  English ;  some 
of  the  verse  is  by  Timperley  himself.  In 
1838  he  published  'The  Printers'  Manual, 
containing  Instructions  to  Learners,  with 
Scales  of  Impositions  and  numerous  Calcula- 
tions, Recipes,  and  Scales  of  Prices  in  the 
principal  Towns  of  Great  Britain,  together  ; 
with  practical  Directions  forconductingevery 
Department  of  a  Printing  Office,'  London, 
large  8vo.  This  was  followed  by  'A  Dic- 
tionary of  Printers  and  Printing,  with  the 
Progress  of  Literature,  ancient  and  modern,  ! 
Bibliographical  Illustrations,'  London,  1839,  j 
large  8vo.  The  remainder  of  the  stock  of 
these  works  was  purchased  by  H.  G.  Bohn, 
who  issued  the  two  together,  with  twelve 
pages  of  additions,  under  the  title  of '  Ency- 
clopaedia of  Literary  and  Typographical  Anec- 
dote, being  a  Chronological  Digest  of  the 
most  interesting  Facts  illustrative  of  the 
History  of  Literature  and  Printing  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  present  time,'  2nd  edit. 
London,  1842,  large  8vo.  This  useful  com- 
pilation, which  is  chiefly  devoted  to  English 
printers  and  booksellers,  has  been  frequently 
referred  to  in  this  Dictionary.  Timperley 


also  wrote  '  Annals  of  Manchester,  biogra- 
phical, historical,  ecclesiastical,  and  com- 
mercial, from  the  earliest  period,'  Manchester, 
1839,  small  8vo.  Towards  the  end  of  his 
life  he  had  charge  of  a  bookseller's  shop 
owned  byBancks  &  Co.  of  Manchester,  whose 
name  is  on  the  title-page  of  his  '  Printers' 
Manual.'  The  business  was  not  successful, 
and  Timperley  accepted  a  literary  engage- 
ment with  Fisher  &  Jackson,  publishers,  of 
London,  and  died  in  their  service  about  1846. 
He  helped  to  edit  the  Rev.  George  Newen- 
ham  Wright's  'Gallery  of  Engravings'  [1845, 
&c.],  2  vols.  4to. 

[Some  autobiographical  facts  in  pref.  to 
Dictionary  of  Printers,  1839.  See  also  Bigmore 
and  Wyman's  Bibliogr.  of  Printing,  iii.  12-16; 
The  Lithographer,  April  1874,  iv.  221  ;  the 
Printers'  Register,  6  Dec.  1873,  p.  269;  Cur- 
wen's  Hist,  of  Booksellers,  p.  463.]  H.  R.  T. 

TINDAL,  MATTHEW  (1053?-!  733), 
deist,  born  about  1653,  was  son  of  John 
Tindal,  who  had  been  appointed  under  the 
Commonwealth  minister  of  Beer-Ferris, 
Devonshire,  by  his  wife,  Anna  Hulse.  He 
was  educated  at  a  country  school,  entered 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  a 
pupil  of  George  Hickes  [q.  v.],  and  thence 
migrated  to  Exeter  College.  He  graduated 
B.A.  on  17  Oct.  1676,  B.C.L.  1679,  and 
D.C.L.  1685.  He  was  elected  to  a  law  fel- 
lowship at  All  Souls'  in  1G78.  In  the  reign 
of  James  II  he  became  for  a  time  a  catholic. 
According  to  his  own  account  he  had  been 
brought  up  in  high-church  principles,  and 
the  '  Roman  emissaries,'  who  were  busy  at 
the  time,  convinced  him  that  upon  those 
principles  there  was  no  logical  defence  for 
the  Anglican  schism.  On  '  going  into  the 
world,'  however,  he  was  impressed  by  tht; 
denunciations  of  priestcraft  in  favour  with 
the  opposite  party,  and  became  alive  to  the 
'  absurdities  of  popery.'  The  last  time  that  he 
saw  any '  popish  tricks '  was  at  Candlemas  in 
1687-8, and  on  the  next  opport  unity,  1 5  April 
1688,  he  publicly  received  the  sacrament  in 
his  college  chapel.  His  enemies  accused  him 
of  venal  motives,  and  it  was  said  hy  his 
successful  rival  that  he  had  hoped  to  obtain 
the  wardenship  of  All  Souls' from  James  II. 

Tindal  was  admitted  as  an  advocate  at 
Doctors'  Commons  on  13  Nov.  1685  (CooTE, 
Ciri/ianf,  p.  102),  and  after  the  Revolution 
was  consulted  by  ministers  upon  some  ques- 
tions of  international  law.  He  was  on  a 
commission  to  consider  the  case  of  an  Italian 
count  accused  of  murder,  who  denied  tin- 
competence  of  English  courts  to  try  him. 
He  gave  an  opinion  in  !(>'.»:'>  that  certain 
prisoners  could  be  tried  for  piracy  although 
i  they  pleaded  that  they  were  acting  imd-Ta 

n  D  2 


Tindal 


404 


Tindal 


commission  from  James  II.  "William  Oldys 
and  another  civilian  were  displaced  from 
their  offices  for  holding  the  contrary  view 
(see  under  OLDYS,  WILLIAM,  1696-1761 ; 
and  LTJTTRELL,  Brief  Relation,  &c.  iii.  183). 
Tindal  is  said  to  have  been  rewarded  for  his 
services  on  this  and  other  occasions  by  a 
pension  of  200^.  a  year  from  the  crown.  He 
published  several  pamphlets  of  a  whig  and 
low-church  tendency ;  but  first  made  a  sensa- 
tion in  1706  by  a  book  called  '  The  Rights  of 
the  Christian  Church  asserted  against  the 
Romish  and  all  other  Priests  who  claim  an 
Independent  Power  over  it,'  &c.,  and  intended 
to  show  that  the  church  had  no  rights  of  the 
kind  claimed  by  the  high-church  party.  He 
was  answered  by  many  writers,  including  his 
old  tutor,  Hickes,  now  a  nonjuror,  who  re- 
ports Tindal  as  saying  that  he  '  was  writing 
a  book  which  would  make  the  clergy  mad.' 
In  that  aim  he  succeeded  pretty  well ;  over 
twenty  answers  appeared.  William  Oldis- 
worth  [q.  v.]  seems  to  have  made  the  most 
popular  reply  in  a  'Dialogue  betweenTimothy 
and  Philatheus,'  filling  three  volumes.  Le 
Clerc  made  a  complimentary  reference  to  the 
book,  and  Tindal  became  one  of  the  most  hated 
antagonists  of  the  high-church  party.  He 
was  accused  of  having  changed  his  religion 
from  base  motives  and  of  having  bought  Le 
Clerc's  favourable  opinion  —  a  statement 
which  Le  Clerc  indignantly  denied  in  the 
'  Bibliotheque  Choisie'  (x.  art.  vii,  andxxiii. 
art.  viii.  23-6).  The  book  was  ordered 
by  the  House  of  Commons  to  be  burnt  by 
the  common  hangman  along  with  Sache- 
verell's  sermon  (25  March  1710)  by  way  of 
proving,  apparently,  that  the  whigs  did  not 
approve  deists.  Tindal  carried  on  the  war 
against  the  high-churchmen  and  Jacobites  by 
various  pamphlets  in  the  time  of  the  Sache- 
verell  excitement.  After  the  accession  of 
George  I  he  wrote  a  variety  of  political  pam- 
phlets. He  attacked  Walpole  in  1717  for 
splitting  the  party  by  his  resignation,  but 
defended  him  again  upon  his  return  to 
power.  His  pamphlets  do  not  appear  to 
have  had  any  special  effect.  He  returned  to 
his  old  arguments,  and  in  1729  attacked  some 
references  to  the  freethinkers  in  Bishop  Gib- 
son's '  Pastoral  Letter.'  In  1730  he  pub- 
lished the  book  by  which  he  is  best  known, 
'  Christianity  as  Old  as  the  Creation,  or  the 
Gospel  a  Republi  cation  of  the  Religion  of 
Nature.'  The  title  expresses  the  contention 
of  the  contemporary  deists,  and  the  book 
marked  the  culminating  point  of  the  contro- 
versy to  which  these  writings  gave  rise.  It 
received  a  great  number  of  answers ;  more 
than  thirty  are  given  in  the  catalogue  of  the 
British  Museum.  Tindal  called  himself  a 


'  Christian  deist,'  and  made  formal  profes- 
sions of  accepting  Christianity  as  a  '  most 
holy  religion.'  There  could  be  no  doubt, 
however,  that  his  aim  was  to  show  that  any 
positive  revelation  was  ,  superfluous.  A 
letter  from  another  fellow  of  All  Souls',  J. 
Proast,  was  published  in  a  '  preliminary  dis- 
course '  by  Hickes  to  a  book  called  '  Spinoza 
Revived'  (1709),  one  of  the  answers  to  the 
'  Rights  of  the  Christian  Church.'  Proast 
declared  that  Tindal  had,  in  a  private  con- 
versation, renounced  all  belief  in  Christianity. 
No  doubt  Tindal  thought  it  fair  to  avoid  the 
danger  of  persecution  by  using  conventional 
phrases  in  his  books.  '  Christianity  as  Old 
as  the  Creation '  was,  in  any  case,  an  able 
and  effective  statement  of  the  rationalist 
creed  of  the  time.  Tindal  is  said  to  have 
left  a  second  volume  in  manuscript  in  reply 
to  his  opponents,  the  publication  of  which 
was  prevented  by  Bishop  Gibson.  He  died 
on  16  Aug.  1733  at  a  lodging  in  Coldbath 
Fields,  and  was  buried  in  Clerkenwell 
church.  [For  the  forgery  of  his  will,  see 
under  BUDGELL,  EUSTACE;  and  TINDAL, 
NICHOLAS.] 

Tindal  had  retained  his  fellowship  at  All 
Souls'  till  his  death,  and  passed  his  time 
between  Oxford  and  London.  In  the  life  of 
Young  of  the  '  Night  Thoughts,'  contributed 
by  Herbert  Croft  to  Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the 
P'oets,'  a  story  is  told  upon  Johnson's  autho- 
rity. Young  became  a  fellow  of  All  Souls' 
in  1708,  and  frequently  argued  with  Tindal. 
'  I  can  always  answer  the  other  boys,'  Tindal 
is  reported  to  have  said,  '  because  I  know 
their  arguments  beforehand  ;  but  Young  is 
continually  pestering  me  with  arguments  of 
his  own.'  Naturally  Tindal  was  not  loved  at 
Oxford.  Hearne  makes  frequent  references 
to  him  in  his  diary,  and  calls  him  a  '  noto- 
rious ill-liver '  and  a  '  noted  debauchee.' 
Similar  accusations  are  made  in  detail  by  an 
anonymous  fellow  of  All  Souls'  in  a  pam- 
phlet published  upon  Tindal's  death ;  and 
Professor  Burrows  says  that  he  was 
once  publicly  admonished  xor  immorality 
(  Worthies  of  All  Souls',  p.  381).  The  anony- 
mous fellow  also  insists  upon  Tindal's  glut- 
tony, which,  it  appears,  sometimes  monopo- 
lised dishes  intended  to  be  shared  by  the 
other  fellows  of  the  college.  Hearne  admits, 
however,  that  Tindal  had  one  awkward 
virtue.  He  was  very  abstemious  in  drink, 
which  gave  him  '  no  small  advantage '  in 
after-dinner  arguments  with  his  colleagues. 
He  made  a  few  converts  among  them,  but 
was  generally  regarded  as  a  centre  of  oppo- 
sition to  the  reputable  college  authorities. 

Tindal's  works  are :  1.  '  Essay  concernintr 
the  Law  of  Nations  and  the  Rights  of  Sove- 


Tindal 


405 


Tindal 


reigns,  &c.  .  .  .'  1693;  2nd  edition  in  1694 
with  '  An  Account  of  what  was  said  at  the 
Council-board.  .  .  .'  (upon  the  piracy  ques- 
tion :  see  above).  2.  '  Essay  concerning 
Obedience  to  the  Supreme  Powers  .  .  .,' 
1694  (Woon,  Athena).  3.  '  Letter  to  the 
Clergy.  .  .  .'  1694  (Biogr.  Brit.}  4.  '  Re- 
flectionson  the  28  Propositions,'  1695  (Biogr. 
Brit.}  5.  '  An  Essay  concerning  the  Power 
of  the  Magistrate  and  the  Rights  of  Mankind 
in  Matters  of  Religion,'  1697.  6.  '  Reasons 
against  restraining  the  Press,'  1704 ;  re- 
printed as  Tindal's  in  R.  Barren's  '  Pillars 
of  Priestcraft,'  1768,  vol.  iv.  7. .'  The  Rights 
of  the  Christian  Church  asserted  against  the 
Romish  and  all  other  Priests  who  claim  an 
independent  Power  over  it,  with  a  preface,' 
&c.,  1706.  Tindal  published  two  'Defences' 
of  this  in  the  following  years.  8.  '  New 
High  Church  turned  Old  Presbyterian,' 1709 
(Biogr.  Brit.)  9.  'Merciful  Judgements  of 
the  High  Church  Triumphant  ...  in  the 
reign  ot  Charles  I,'  1710  (reprinted  in  Bar- 
ren's '  Pillars  of  Priestcraft,'  1768,  vol.  iii. 
10.  '  High-Church  Catechism,'  1710  (Biogr. 
Brit.}.  11.  'The  Jacobitism,  Perjury,  and 
Popery  of  High-Church  Priests,'  1710.  12. 
'  The  Nation  vindicated  from  the  Aspersions 
cast  on  it '  (in  a  '  representation '  from  the 
lower  house  of  convocation),  1711.  13.  'De- 
fection considered,  and  the  Designs  of  those 
who  divided  the  Friends  of  Government  set  in 
a  true  Light,'  1717.  14.  '  Destruction  a  cer- 
tain Consequence  of  Division,'  &c.,  1717.  The 
last  two  refer  to  Walpole's  secession.  15. 
'  The  Judgement  of  Dr.  Prideaux  concerning 
the  Murder  of  Julius  Cresar  .  .  .  maintained' 
(in  answer  to  Cato  in  the  '  London  Journal'), 

1721.  16. '  A  Defence  of  our  present  Happy 
Establishment,    and     the     Administration 
Vindicated  .  .  .'1722.      17.  'Enquiry  into 
the  Causes  of  our  present  Disaffection.  .  .  .' 

1722.  The  last  three  are  in  defence  of  AVal- 
pole.     18.  '  Address  to  the  Inhabitants  .  .  . 
of  London  and  Westminster  in  relation  to 
the   Pastoral  Letter    [of  Bishop  .Gibson],' 
1729.     19.  'Second  Address '  (in  answer  to 
second  pastoral  letter),  1730.     20.  'Chris- 
tianity as  Old  as  the  Creation :  or  the  Gospel 
a  Republication  of  the  Religion  of  Nature,' 
1730. 

[A  contemporary  life  called 'Memoirs  of  .  .  . 
M.  Tindall,  LL.D.,'  by  Curll,  and  a  pamphlet  ' 
called '  The  Religious,  Rational,  and  Moral  Con-  j 
duct  of  Matthew  Tindal,  LL.D.,  late  fellow  of  ; 
All  Souls',  by  a  member  of  the  same  college,' 
appeared  just  after  his  death.     The  article  in  i 
the  Biogr.  Brit,  has  a  few  details  communicated 
by  Sir  Nathaniel  Lloyd  [q.v.]  See  also  Burrows's  , 
Worthies  of  All  Souls',  1874,  pp.  247.  289,  291,  j 
381,  430;    Hearne's  Collections  (Oxford  Hist.  j 


Soc.),  i.  8,  193,  223,  237,  260,  284,  293,  ii.  72, 
97,  179,  336,  367,  iii.  74,  83,  255,  341,  381; 
•Reliquiae  Hearnianae  (1857),  pp.  783-4;  and 
Wood's  Athense  (Bliss),  iv.  584.  For  accounts 
of  his  theological  works  see  Lechler's  Geschichte 
des  englischen  Deismus,  pp.  324-34,  and  the 
Rev.  J.  Hunt's  Religious  Thought  in  England, 
ii.  431-62.]  L.  S. 

TINDAL,  NICHOLAS  (1687-1774), 
historical  writer,  born  at  Plymouth  on 
25  Nov.  1687,  was  the  only  son  of  John 
Tindal,  vicar  of  Cornwood,  Devonshire,  by 
his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Nicholas 
Prideaux,  president  of  the  council  of  Barba- 
dos. His  father's  only  brother  was  Matthew 
Tindal  [q.  v.l,  and  his  sister  Elizabeth  was 
mother  of  Nathaniel  Forster  (1718-1757). 
[q.  v.]  Nicholas  matriculated  from  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  on  0  March  1706-7,  aged  19, 
graduated  B.A.  in  1710,  and  M.A.  in 
1713.  In  1716  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Hatford,  Berkshire,  and  in  1721 
to  the  vicarage  of  Great  Waltham,  Essex. 

Soon  afterwards  Tindal  began  preparations 
for  the  chief  work  of  his  life,  the  translation 
and  continuation  of  Rapin's  'History  of 
England,'  of  which  the  tirst  edition  had 
appeared  in  French  at  Paris  in  1723  [see 
RAPIX,  PAUL  DE].  His  translation,  '  with 
additional  notes,'  began  to  appear  in  1725. 
The  second  volume  was  dedicated  on  July  12 
1726  to  Sir  Charles  Wager,  to  whom  Tindal 
was  then  acting  as  chaplain  in  the  Baltic ; 
the  fourth  was  dated  '  on  board  the  Torbay 
in  Gibraltar  Bay,  Sep.  4,  1727.'  The  whole 
work  ran  to  fifteen  octavo  volumes,  the  last 
being  published  in  1731 ;  a  second  edition, 
in  two  folio  volumes,  was  brought  out  in 
1732-3,  and  a  third  in  1743.  Tindal  had 
meanwhile  set  to  work  to  continue  Rapin's 
'  History'  which  ended  with  the  revolution  of 
1688.  The  first  volume  of  his  '  Continuation ' 
was  published  in  1744,  being  numbered  as 
the  third  volume  of  Rapin's  'History.'  The 
second  volume  (vol.  iv.  of  the  '  History')  ap- 
peared in  two  parts  in  1745,  bringing  the 
'  History '  down  to  the  accession  of  George  II 
in  1727.  The  whole  work  was  embellished 
with  Iloubraken  and  Vertue's  'Heads  and 
Monuments  of  the  Kings '  (which  had  been 
separately  published  in  1736,  fol.)  Another 
folio  edition,  with  a  continuation  to  the  end 
of  George  II's  reign  by  Smollett,  was  pub- 
lished during  1785-9  in  five  volumes.  An 
octavo  edition  of  Tindal's  'Continuation  ' 
had  come  out  concurrently  with  the  folio 
edition  during  1745-7;  this  was  in  thirteen 
volumes  uniform  with  the  first  edition  of 
Rapin's  work,  the  whole  comprising  twenty- 
eight  volumes.  Other  octavo  editions  of  the 
whole  'History'  appeared  in  1751,  21  vols., 


Tindal 


406 


Tindal 


and  in  1757-9,  also  21  vols.  An '  Abridgment ' 
was  issued  in  1747,  and  a  'Summary'  in 
1751.  Tindal's  '  work  is  partly  original  and 
partly  a  compilation,  but  it  deserves  the 
praise  of  having  been  written  without  party 
spirit,  and  of  being  a  temperate  and  candid 
narrative  of  carefully  ascertained  facts, 
although  destitute  of  those  higher  merits 
which  attest  original  historic  power  '  (GAR- 
DIXER  and  MULLINGER,  Introduction  to  Eng- 
lish History,  p.  375).  According  to  Burton, 
it  '  has  perhaps  been  more  amply  founded  on 
by  later  historians,  as  an  authority,  than  any 
other  book  referring  to  the  period  it  covers' 
(Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  ii.  324).  Archdeacon 
Coxe,  however,  asserts  that  the  '  Continua- 
tion' was  principally  written  by  Thomas 
Birch  [q.  v.],  with  the  assistance  of '  persons 
of  political  eminence.'  Tindal  himself  ac- 
knowledges valuable  assistance  rendered  him 
by  Philip  Morant  [q.v.]  In  August  1757 
William  Buncombe  [q.  v.]  published  anony- 
mously an  attack  on  Tindal's  style,  entitled 
'  Remarks  on  Mr.  Tindal's  Translation ' 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  267). 

While  still  vicar  of  WTaltham,  Tindal  pro- 
jected a  '  History  of  Essex '  in  three  volumes, 
but  the  scheme  did  not  meet  with  much 
support,  and  two  numbers  only  appeared 
(1732?  4to).  The  first  included  the  history 
of  Felsted  and  Pant-field,  and  the  second  the 
history  of  Raine,  Stebbing,  and  part  of 
Booking.  They  were  based  upon  the  manu- 
scripts of  William  Holman  [q.  v.],  which 
had  been  entrusted  to  Tindal  on  Holman's 
death  in  1730.  In  1731  Tindal  was  ap- 
pointed master  of  the  royal  free  school  at 
Chelmsford,  and  in  1732  chaplain  in  ordi- 
nary at  Chatham.  In  1733,  his  uncle, 
Matthew  Tindal,  died,  and  Nicholas  be- 
lieved himself  to  have  been  left  his  sole 
heir.  A  will,  however,  generally  thought 
to  have  been  forged,  was  produced  by  Eustace 
Budgell,  which  left  practically  all  his 
effects  to  Budgell  [see  BUDGELL,  EUSTACE]. 
Tindal  published  in  the  same  year  '  A  Copy 
of  the  Will  of  Matthew  Tindal,  with  an 
Account  of  what  pass'd  concerning  the  same 
between  Mrs.  Lucy  Price,  Eustace  Budgell, 
Esq.,  and  Mr.  Nicolas  Tindal,'  London, 
8vo  ;  but  he  failed  to  obtain  restitution  from 
Budgell  (cf.  POPE,  Works,  ed.  Elwin  and 
•Courthope,  iii.  270).  In  1738  Tindal  was 
appointed  chaplain  to  Greenwich  Hospital, 
and  in  1740  was  presented  to  the  rectories  of 
Calbourne,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  Alverstoke, 
Hampshire.  In  1764  he  published  a  '  Guide 
to  Classical  Learning,  or  Polymetis  Abridged ' 
[see  SPENCE,  JOSEPH]  ;  this  abridgment  proved 
a  very  popular  handbook,  and  subsequent  edi- 
tions appeared  in  1765, 1777, 1786,  and  1802, 


all  in  duodecimo.  Tindal  also  translated 
from  the  French,  the  text  of  De  Beausobre 
and  Lenfant's '  Commentary  on  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel,'  published  by  Morant  in  1725,  and 
Calmet's  'Antiquities  Sacred  and  Prophane,' 
published  in  monthly  parts  in  1724. 

Tindal  died  at  Greenwich  Hospital,  on 
Monday,  27  June  1774,  in  his  eighty-seventh 
year,  and  was  buried  in  the  second  burial- 
ground  of  the  hospital,  known  as  Goddard's 
Garden  (HASTED,  Kent,  ed.  1886,  i.  76;  Gent. 
Mag.  1774,  p.  333).  A  portrait  of  Tindal, 
painted  by  Knapton  and  engraved  by  Picart, 
formed  the  frontispiece  of  the  second  volume 
of  the  second  edition  of  Rapin.  It  was  re- 
touched by  Vertue  for  his  '  Heads  of  the 
Kings  of  England '  (1736),  and  was  repro- 
duced in  the  '  Essex  Review '  (ii.  168). 

Tindal  married,  first,  Anne,  daughter  of 
John  Keate  of  Hagborn,  Berkshire;  by  her 
he  had  three  sons,  of  whom  George,  a  cap- 
tain in  the  royal  navy,  was  grandfather  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Conyngham  Tindal  [q.  v.] 
Another  son,  James,  was  father  of  William 
Tindal  [q.  v.]  Nicholas  Tindal  married, 
secondly,  on  11  Aug.  1753,  at  the  chapel  of 
Greenwich  Hospital, '  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
I.  Gugelman,  Captain  of  Invalids,'  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue  (Tindal's  own  pedigree  of  the 
Tindal  family  in  NICHOLS'S  Lit.  Anecd.  ix. 
302-3). 

[Authorities  cited;  Essex  Review, ii.  168-79  ; 
Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Library ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714;  Hasted's  Kent;  Chalmers's 
Biogr.  Diet. ;  Cazenove's  Rapin-Thoyras,  1866  ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manual,  ed.  Bohn.]  A.  F.  P. 

TINDAL,  SIB  NICHOLAS  CONYNG- 
HAM (1776-1846),  chief  justice  of  the  com- 
mon pleas,  born  at  Coval  Hall,  near  Chelms- 
ford, on  12  Dec.  1776,  was  son  of  Robert 
Tindal,  a  solicitor  of  Chelmsford,  by  his  wife 
Sarah,  only  daughter  of  John  Pocock  of 
Greenwich.  Matthew  Tindal  [q.  v.],  the 
deist,  was  of  his  family,  and  his  great-grand- 
father was  Nicholas  Tindal  [q.v.],  the  histo- 
rical writer.  Nicholas  Conyngham  was  sent 
to  the  Chelmsford  grammar  school,  of  which 
Thomas  Naylor  was  then  master,  and  at  nine- 
teen went  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  In 
1799  he  graduated  B.A.  as  eighth  wrangler, 
winning  the  chancellor's  gold  medal.  He  was 
elected  fellow  of  his  college  in  1801,  and  next 
year  he  graduated  M.  A.  and  entered  as  a  stu- 
dent at  Lincoln's  Inn.  In  1834  he  received 
the  honorary  D.C.L.  degree  at  Oxford. 

On  20  June  1809  Tindal  was  called  to  the 
bar,  having  previously  read  with  Sir  John 
Richardson  (1771-1841)  [q.  v.],  and  practised 
as  a  special  pleader.  He  joined  the  northern 
circuit,  and,  on  the  strength  of  his  wide  and 
accurate  learning  (for  he  never  was  a  good 


Tindal 


407 


Tindal 


ad  vocate),  he  obtained  a  considerable  practice. 
His  vast  store  of  learning  even  in  obsolete 
law  was  shown  to  advantage  in  the  case 
Ashford  r.  Thornton  (1  BARXEWALL  and 
ALDERSON'S  Reports,}).  405),  in  which  he  suc- 
cessfully claimed  for  his  client  the  right  of 
wager  of  battle,  a  feat  which  produced  the 
statute  59  George  III,  c.  46,  abolishing  this 
right  for  the  future.  Brougham  and  Parke 
(afterwards  Lord  Wensleydale)  were  among 
his  pupils.  He  was  subsequently  with 
Brougham  as  counsel  for  Queen  Caroline  (Life 
of  Brougham,  ii.  381 ),  and  had  he  not  already 
been  retained  for  the  queen  would  have  been 
engaged  for  the  crown. 

He  entered  parliament  in  1824  as  tory 
member  for  the  Wigtown  Burghs,  and  be- 
came solicitor-general  in  September  1826, 
when  changes  were  occasioned  by  Copley's 
appointment  to  the  mastership  of  the  rolls. 
At  the  same  time  he  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood.  In  the  same  year  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  Harwich ;  but  in 
1827,  Copley  becoming  lord  chancellor,  there 
was  a  vacancy  in  the  representation  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  and  Tindal  was  elected 
by  479  votes  against  378  for  William  John 
Bankes  [q.  v.]  With  characteristic  modesty 
he  declined  to  assert  his  claim  to  the  attorney- 
generalship,  either  against  James  Scarlett 
(afterwards  first  Baron  Abinger)  [q.v.]  in 

1827  or  against  Sir  Charles  Wetherell  [q.v.]  in 

1828  (Life  of  Lord  Denman^QQ).  On9June 

1829  he  was  appointed  chief  justice  of  the 
common  pleas  in  succession  to  William  Draper 
Best, first  baron  Wynford  [q.  v.]. and  occupied 
that  position  until  his  death.     Among  the 
celebrated  cases  he  tried  were  Norton's  action 
against  Lord  Melbourne  for  criminal  conver- 
sation and  the  trials  for  murder  of  Courvoisier 
and  MacNaghten.     He  attended  to  his  duties 
to  within  ten  days  of  his  death,  when  he  was 
seized  with  paralysis,  and  died  at  Folkestone 
on  6  July  1846.     He  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green  cemetery.     He  left  45,000/.  and  free- 
holds at  Chelmsford  and  Aylesbury. 

He  married,  on  2  Sept.  1809,  Merelina  (d. 
1818),  youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  Symonds, 
captain,  K.N.,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons 
and  a  daughter.  Of  these  the  eldest,  Rev. 
Nicholas  Tindal,  M.A.,  was  vicar  of  Sand- 
hurst in  Gloucestershire,  and  predeceased  him 
in  1842;  and  the  youngest,  Charles  John,  a 
barrister  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  died  in  1853. 

As  a  judge  all  Tiudal's  best  qualities  found 
the  widest  scope.  His  sagacity,  impartiality, 
and  plain  sense,  his  industry  and  clear- 
sightedness, made  him  the  admiration  of 
non-professional  spectators;  while  among 
lawyers  he  was  very  highly  esteemed  for  an 
invariable  kindness  to  all  who  appeared 


before  him,  for  his  grasp  of  principle,  ac- 
curacy of  statement,  skill  in  analysis,  and 
vast  stores  of  case  law.  In  his  latter  days 
he  became  somewhat  procrastinating  and 
eccentric,  but  he  retained  to  the  last  the 
respect  and  affection  of  those  who  practised 
before  him.  He  had  considerable  wit  of  a 
highly  legal  kind,  of  which  several  illustra- 
tions are  given  in  Robinson's  '  Bench  and 
Bar '(pp.  153-8). 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Tindal  by  T.  Philips, 
R.A.,  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  Lon- 
don. It  was  engraved  by  Henry  Cousins. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1846,  ii.  199  ;  Daily  News,  7  July 
1846;  Law  Mag.  v.  105;  Ballantyne's  Ex- 
periences ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  ;  Foster's 
Scottish  Members  of  Parl.]  J.  A.  H. 

TINDAL,  WILLIAM  (1484-1536),  trans- 
lator of  the  New  Testament.  [See  TYN- 
DALE.] 

TINDAL,  WILLIAM  (1756-1804),  an- 
tiquary, born  at  Chelmsford  on  14  May 
1756,  was  son  of  James  Tindal  (d.  1760), 
captain  in  the  4th  regiment  of  dragoons, 
youngest  son  of  Nicholas  Tindal  [q.  v.]  James 
married  Miss  Shenton,  who,  after  his  death, 
was  married  to  Dr.  Smith,  a  physician  at 
Cheltenham  and  Oxford.  At  four  years  of 
age  William  and  liis  mother  went  to  reside 
with  her  brother,  a  minor  canon  of  Chichester, 
and  six  years  laterthey  removed  toRichmond. 
On  19  May  1772  he  matriculated  from  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  and  was  elected  a  scholar  in 
the  same  year.  He  graduated  B.  A.  in  1776 
and  M.  A.  in  1778,  in  which  year  he  was  or- 
dained deacon  and  obtained  a  fellowship, 
which  he  held  until  his  marriage.  After  serv- 
ing as  curate  at  Evesham,  he  became  rector 
of  Billingford  in  Norfolk  in  1789,  and  on 
6  July  1792  he  was  also  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Kington,  Worcestershire.  In 
1799  he  exchanged  the  rectory  of  Billing- 
ford  for  the  chaplainship  of  the  Tower  of 
London.  In  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  vi.  772). 

Tindal  committed  suicide  at  the  Tower  on 
10  Sept.  1804  while  in  a  state  of  mental 
depression.  He  married  before  1794,  and 
his  wife  survived  him. 

Besides  writing  several  political  pamphlets, 
he  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Remarks  on  Dr. 
Johnson's  Life  and  Critical  Observations  on 
the  Works  of  Gray,'  1782,  8vo.  2.  « Ju- 
venile Excursions  in  Literature  and  ( 'ri- 
ticism,'  London,  1791,  16mo.  3.  '  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Abbey  and 
Borough  of  Evesham,'  Evesham,  1794,  4tO; 
The  last  work  won  high  praise  from  Horace 
Walpole.  Tindal  is  also  said  to  have  written 


Tinmouth 

a  poetical  essay  in  blank  verse,  entitled  '  The 
Evils  and  Advantages  of  Genius  contrasted.' 

[Chambers's  Biogr.  Illustr.  of  Worcestershire, 
pp.  567-72;  Gent.  Mag.  1794  ii.  836,  1804  ii. 
889,  975  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886.] 

E.  I.  C. 

TINMOUTH,  JOHN  DE  (fl.  1366),  his- 
torian, was  a  native  of  Tynemouth,  and  for  a 
time  vicar  of  that  town.  Afterwards  he  be- 
came a  Benedictine  monk  at  St.  Albans,  of 
which  house  Tynemouth  priory  was  a  cell. 
He  was  the  author  of :  1 .  '  Historia  Aurea  a 
Creatione  ad  tempus  Edwardi  III.'  Tin- 
mouth's  work  seems  to  have  ended  at  1347, 
and  is  so  given  in  Lambeth  MSS.  10, 11, 12. 
A  copy  of  the  '  Historia  Aurea,'  also  ending 
at  1347,  is  contained  in  Bodleian  MS.  240, 
which  was  made  for  the  monks  of  Bury 
St.  Edmunds  in  1377.  A  third  copy  at 
Cambridge  C.C.C.  MS.  B  i.  ii.,  which  was 
formerly  at  St.  Albans,  appears  to  contain  a 
continuation  to  1377.  2.  '  Martyrologium 
or  Liber  Servorum  Dei  Major.'  3.  '  Sancti- 
logium ;  sive,  de  Vitis  et  Miraculis  Sanc- 
torum Anglise,  Scotiae,  et  Hibernise,'  also 
called  '  Liber  servorum  Dei  Minor.'  This  is 
contained  in  Cotton  MS.  Tiberius  E.  1.  A 
number  of  lives  extracted  from  the  '  Mar- 
tyrologium '  or '  Sanctilogium '  of  John  de  Tin- 
mouth  are  contained  in  Bodleian  MS.  240. 
Tinmouth  appears  to  have  borrowed  his 
lives  of  saints  largely  from  the  '  Sancti- 
logium '  of  Guido,  abbot  of  St.  Denys  from 
1326  to  1343.  Tinmouth  was  in  his  turn 
laid  under  contribution  by  Capgrave,  who 
borrowed  from  him  nearly  all  the  lives  in 
his  'NovaLegenda  Anglie;'  but  Tinmouth's 
collection  contains  some  material  not  given 
by  Capgrave.  A  number  of  Tinmouth's 
lives  of  saints  are  noticed  in  Hardy's  '  De- 
scriptive Catalogue  of  British  History.'  His 
life  of  St.  Bregwin  is  printed  in  Wharton's 
'  Anglia  Sacra '  (ii.  75 ).  Tinmouth  is  also 
credited  with  expositions  on  Ararious  books 
of  the  Bible,  and  with  a  lectionary  for  all 
the  saints  commemorated  in  the  Sarum  use. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  pp.  xxxiv.  439-40  ; 
Hardy's  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  British  His- 
tory ;  Arnold's  Memorials  of  St.  Edmund's 
Abbey,  vol.  i.  pp.  Ixv-lxvi,  where  Tinmouth  is 
confused  with  John  Tyneworth,  abbot  of  St.  Ed- 
mund's from  1385  to  1389.]  C.  L.  K. 

TINNEY,  JOHN  (d.  1761),  engraver, 
practised  both  in  line  and  mezzotint,  but 
with  no  great  ability,  during  the  reign  of 
George  II.  He  was  also  a  printseller,  and 
carried  on  business  at  the  Golden  Lion 
in  Fleet  Street,  London,  where  all  his  own 
works  were  published.  His  mezzotint  plates 
include  portraits  of  Lavinia  Fenton,  after 


Tipping 


John  Ellys;  George  III,  after  Joseph  High- 
more  ;  Chief  Baron  Parker ;  and  John  Wes- 
ley ;  also  some  fancy  subjects  after  Boucher, 
Lancret,  Rosalba,  Correggio,  and  others. 
He  engraved  in  line  a  set  of  ten  views  of 
Hampton  Court  and  Kensington  Palace, 
after  Anthony  Highmore,  and  some  of  Fon- 
tainebleau  and  Versailles,  after  Jean  liigatid. 
Some  of  the  plates  in  Ball's  '  Antiquities  of 
Constantinople,'  1729,  are  also  by  him.  Tin- 
ney  is  now  remembered  as  the  master  of  the 
distinguished  engravers  "William  Woollett 
[q.v.],  Anthony  Walker  [q.  v.],  and  John 
Browne  (1741-1801)  [q.  v.]  He  died  in 
1761. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Chaloner  Smith's 
British  Mezzotinto  Portraits;  Dodd's  manuscript 
Hist,  of  English  Engravers  in  Brit.  Mus.  ( Addit. 
MSS.  33406).]  F.  M.  O'D. 

TIPPER,  JOHN  (d.  1713),  almanac- 
maker,  was  born  at  Coventry.  In  1699  he 
was  elected  master  of  Bablake  school  in 
that  city  in  the  place  of  Richard  Butler. 
In  1704  he  commenced  an  almanac  and  a 
serial  collection  of  mathematical  papers, 
under  the  title  of '  The  Ladies'  Diary,'  which 
he  continued  to  edit  until  his  death.  Six 
letters  from  Tipper  to  Humphrey  Wanley 
[q.  v.],  relating  to  the  inception  of  the 
'  Diary,'  are  in  Ellis's  '  Letters  of  Eminent 
Literary  Men '  (Camden  Soc.  pp.  304-15). 
It  was  carried  on  until  1840,  when  it  was 
united  with  the  '  Gentleman's  Diary,'  under 
the  title  'The  Lady's  and  Gentleman's  Diary,' 
and  continued  to  appear  until  1871.  In  1710 
he  also  founded  '  Great  Britain's  Diary,' 
which  continued  to  be  issued  until  1728. 
Tipper  was  a  mathematician  of  considerable 
ability,  and  to  the  ordinary  contents  of 
astrological  almanacs  he  added  several  ma- 
thematical problems  of  a  difficult  nature 
which  his  readers  were  invited  to  solve. 
Among  those  who  exercised  their  ingenuity 
in  attempting  these  was  Thomas  Simpson 
[q.  v.],  the  well-known  mathematician.  In 
1711  Tipper  started  'Delights  for  the  In- 
genious,' a  monthly  magazine  treating  of 
mathematical  questions  and  enigmas,  and 
more  or  less  popular  in  its  character.  It 
did  not,  however,  survive  the  year.  Tipper 
died  in  1713. 

[Colvile's  Worthies  of  Warwickshire,  p.  756  ; 
Catalogue  of  British  Museum  Library.] 

E.  I.  C 

TIPPING,  WILLIAM  (1598-1649), 
author,  second  son  of  Sir  George  Tipping 
(d.  1627)  of  Wheatfield  and  Draycott,  Ox- 
fordshire, by  his  wife,  Dorothy  (1564-1637), 
daughter  of  John  Burlacy  or  Borlase  of 
Little  Marlow,  and  sheriff  of  Buckingham- 


Tiptoft 


409 


Tiptoft 


shire,  was  born  at  Wheatfield  in  1598.  He 
entered  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  as  a  com- 
moner, matriculated  23  June  1615,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  23  Oct.  1617.  He  became 
a  student  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1618,  but 
afterwards  abandoned  the  law,  returned  to 
Oxford,  lived  a  studious  life,  and  was  added 
to  the  commission  of  the  peace.  He  was 
summoned  before  the  court  of  high  commis- 
sion for  puritan  practices  in  1635  and  1636, 
and  in  the  civil  war  joined  the  parliament, 
took  the  covenant,  and  was  inducted  into 
the  family  living  of  Shabbington,  Bucking- 
hamshire. He  appears  as  one  of  the  parlia- 
mentary visitors  of  Oxford  in  1647  (BuR- 
KOWS,  Reg.  Visit,  pp.  Ixi,  2),  and  on  12  April 
1648  was  created  M.A.  (FOSTER).  He  died 
in  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Waterstock  on 
"2  Feb.  1648-9,  and  was  there  buried  on  the  8th. 

Tipping,  who  was  unmarried,  bequeathed 
an  annuity  for  a  Good  Friday  sermon  in  All 
Saints',  Oxford, and  during  his  lifetime  gave 
300/.  to  build  a  bridewell  outside  the  north 
gate  of  Oxford.  He  has  been  confused  with 
a  relative  of  the  same  name  who  married 
Ursula,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Brett  of  Ed- 
monton ( Visitations  of  Oxfordshire,  Harl. 
Soc.  p.  275 ;  cf.  LIPSCOMB,  Hist,  of  Bucking- 
hamshire, i.  453). 

He  wrote :  1.  '  A  Discourse  of  Eter- 
nity,' Oxford,  1633,  4to,  from  which  he  was 
known  as  '  Eternity  Tipping.'  A  second 
(anonymous)  edition  was  published  in  Lon- 
don, 1646.  2.  «  A  Return  of  Thankfulness 
for  the  unexpected  Recovery  out  of  a  dan- 
gerous Sickness,'  Oxford,  1640, 8vo.  3.  '  The 
Father's  Counsell,'  London,  1644,  8vo;  re- 
published  in  '  llarleian  Miscellany,'  vol.  ix. 
1808.  4.  '  The  Preacher's  Plea,  or  a  short 
Declaration  touching  the  Smallness  of  their 
Maintenance,'  London,  1646,  8vo.  5.  '  The 
remarkable  Life  and  Death  of  the  lady  Apol- 
lonia  Hall,  widow,  aged  20,'  London,  1647, 
8vo.  Of  these  none  save  the  '  Harleian 
Miscellany'  reproduction  is  in  the  British 
Museum. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Chron.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  243 ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1635-6;  Lipscomb's  Hist, 
of  Buckinghamshire,  i.  309,  450-3  ;  Bodleian 
Catalogue;  Madan's  Early  Oxford  Press,  pp. 
174,  223.]  C.  F.  S. 

TIPTOFT  or  TIBETOT,  JOHN,  BARON 
TIPTOFT  (1375  P-1443),  born  probably  about 
1375,  was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Pain  de  Tibe- 
tot  by  his  wife  Agnes,  sister  of  Sir  John 
"Wroth  of  Enfield,  Middlesex.  Sir  Pain, 
who  acquired  wide  estates  in  Cambridge- 
shire, was  the  youngest  son  of  John,  second 
baron  Tibetot  or  Tiptoft  (d.  1367)  [see  under 
TIPTOFT,  ROBERT],  by  his  second  wife,  Eliza- 


beth, daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Aspall  and 
widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Wauton  [see  under 
WALTON  or  WAUTON,  SIR  THOMAS].  John 
Tiptoft  was  in  1397  in  the  service  of  Henry, 
earl  of  Derby,  afterwards  Henry  IV,  with 
7 1  d.  a  day  wages.  Probably  he  shared  Derby's 
exile  in  France  during  the  next  two  years, 
and  returned  with  him  when  he  came  to  over- 
throw Richard  II  in  1399.  He  was  rewarded 
by  various  grants,  among  them  being  the 
apparel  of  the  attainted  Thomas  Mowbray, 
first  duke  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.]  In  1403  he 
was  styled  '  miles  camerarii  regis  et  aulae,' 
and  he  was  elected  for  Huntingdonshire  to 
the  parliament  which  sat  from  3  Dec.  in 
that  year  to  14  Jan.  1403-4.  In  November 
1404  a  vessel  which  he  had  sent  to  the  re- 
lief of  Bayonne  was  captured  by  Castilian 
pirates  and  sold  at  Bilbao  with  a  cargo 
worth  2,500/.  (Harl.  MS.  431,  f.  134).  Tip- 
toft was  again  returned  for  Huntingdon- 
shire to  the  parliaments  which  met  at  Coven- 
try on  6  Oct.  1404  and  at  Westminster  on 
1  March  1405-6.  In  the  latter  he  was 
elected  speaker,  and  was  naturally  accepted 
by  Henry  IV,  though  officially  protesting 
his  '  youth  '  and  '  lack  of  sense.'  In  spite  of 
his  close  personal  connection  with  the  king, 
Tiptoft  seems  to  have  acted  with  consider- 
able independence ;  his  tenure  of  the  speaker- 
ship,  extending  over  two  sessions,  March- 
April  and  November-December  1406,  was 
marked  by  several  important  advances  in 
the  power  of  the  commons,  and  '  the  parlia- 
ment of  1406  seems  almost  to  stand  for  an 
exponent  of  the  most  advanced  principles  of 
mediaeval  constitutional  life  in  England ' 
(STUBBS,  Const.  Hist.  iii.  57).  It  attained  a 
less  enviable  fame  by  its  severe  legislation 
against  the  lollards,  for  which  Prynne  un- 
justly held  Tiptoft  to  be  especially  respon- 
sible (cf.  MANNING,  Speakers,  pp.  40-2). 

On  8  Dec.  1406  Tiptoft,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded as  speaker  by  Sir  Thomas  Chaucer 
[q.  v.],  was  appointed  keeper  of  the  ward- 
robe, treasurer  of  the  royal  household,  and 
chief  butler,  in  succession  to  Chaucer.  In 
1407  he  received,  on  the  forfeiture  of  Owen 
Glendower  [q.  v.],  considerable  estates  in 
South  Wales,  and  on  8  Feb.  1407-8  he  was 
made  steward  of  the  Landes  and  constable 
of  Dax  in  Aquitaine.  On  17  July  he  re- 
signed his  keepership  of  the  wardrobe,  and  in 
the  same  month  he  was  made  treasurer  of 
England.  On  8  Sept.  he  was  appointed 
prefect  of  Entre-deux-Mers,  a  district  near 
Bordeaux.  He  was  a  witness  to  the  will 
signed  by  Henry  IV  on  21  Jan.  1408-9,  and 
in  March  following  was  in  attendance  on 
the  king  at  Greenwich.  In  August  he  was 
selected  by  Henry  to  meet  the  envoys  of  the 


Tiptoft 


410 


Tiptoft 


H  anse  Towns  and  persuade  them  to  postpone 
their  demand  for  the  repayment  of  the  loan 
they  had  advanced  to  the  king.  On  11  Dec. 
following  he  resigned  the  treasurership. 
On  20  May  1412  he  was  appointed  steward 
and  constable  of  the  castles  of  Brecknock, 
Cantresell,  Grosmont,  and  Skenfrith. 

Tiptoft  retained  royal  favour  under  Henry  V. 
He  represented  Somerset  in  the  first  parlia- 
ment of  the  reign,  which  was  summoned  on 
5  Feb.  1413-14,  and  in  the  same  year  served 
on  a  committee  of  the  privy  council  which 
reported  against  aliens  being  permitted  to 
bring  into  the  realm  bulls  and  letters  pre- 
judicial to  the  king  (NICOLAS,  Acts  P.  6V  ii. 
60) ;  but  he  was  soon  more  actively  em- 
ployed in  Henry's  designs  abroad.  On 
8  May  1415  he  was  appointed  seneschal  of 
Aquitaine,  and  on  4  June  following  received 
letters  of  protection  on  setting  out  thither 
(RYMEE,  ix.  239).  In  1416  he  took  an  im- 
portant part  in  negotiating  alliances  between 
England  and  various  foreign  princes  pre- 
paratory to  Henry's  invasion  of  France.  On 
13  Jan.  he  was  commissioned  to  treat  with 
the  king  of  Castile,  and  on  4  May  with  the 
archbishop  of  Cologne  (ib.  ix.  328,  343,  346, 
364).  On  1  Sept.  he  was  granted  letters  of 
protection  for  a  year's  sojourn  at  the  court 
of  the  king  of  the  Romans.  On  9  Dec.  he 
was  appointed  commissioner  to  treat  for  an 
alliance  with  the  king  of  Aragon,  the  Ger- 
man princes,  the  Hanseatic  league,  and  the 
Genoese  (ib.  pp.  385,  410,  427,  430).  On 
17  Jan.  1416-17  he  was  sent  on  a  secret 
mission  to  the  emperor  in  connection  with 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy's  alleged  offer  to  re- 
cognise Henry  as  king  of  France.  After  the 
conquest  of  Normandy  Tiptoft  had  a  promi- 
nent share  in  the  organisation  of  its  govern- 
ment. He  was  appointed  captain  of  Dessay 
on  12  Oct.,  of  the  castle  and  town  of  Bon- 
moleyns  on  the  17th,  and  treasurer  of  Nor- 
mandy and  president  of  the  exchequer  and  all 
other  courts  of  justice  in  the  duchy  on  1  Nov. 
(HARDY,  Rotuli  Normannite,  pp.  180,  205). 
On  11  Jan.  1418-19  he  was  made  commis- 
sioner of  array  at  Caen  and  Bayeux.  On 
8  May  following  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissioners  to  treat  for  peace  with 
France.  He  was  employed  in  all  the  nego- 
tiations preliminary  to  the  conclusion  of  the 
treaty  (RYMER,  ix.  749  et  passim),  and  then 
went  to  resume  his  duties  as  seneschal  of 
Aquitaine  (ib.  x.  43,  129),  where  he  also  had 
command  of  Lesparre,  an  important  fortress 
to  the  north-west  of  Bordeaux  (DROUYN,  La 
Guienne  Militaire,  1865,  ii.  151,  337). 

On  the  death  of  Henry  V,  22  Aug.  1422, 
Tiptoft  was  appointed  an  assistant  coun- 
cillor to  the  regency  during  the  minority  of 


Henry  VI,  but  on  1  Nov.  following  he  ap- 
pears to  have  become  a  full  member  of  the 
privy  council.  He  was  a  regular  attendant 
at  its  meetings,  and  took  an  important  part 
in  its  deliberations  (see  NICOLAS.  Proceed- 
ings, vols.  iii-v.,  where  there  are  between 
two  and  three  hundred  references  to  him). 
He  was  present  at  the  council  during  the 
winter  of  1422-3,  when  arrangements  were 
made  for  carrying  on  the  government  during 
the  young  king's  minority  (STUBBS,  iii.97-8  ; 
RYMER,  x.  270-1,  282,  289,  290,  341  et  sqq.) 
His  signature,  with  the  words  '  nolens  volo,' 
appended  to  a  minute  of  the  council  dated 

16  July  1428,  is  of  considerable  interest  as 
showing  that   privy  councillors  signed  the 
acts  of  the  council  whether  agreeing  with 
them  or  not  (cf.  NICOLAS,  Acts  P.  C.  vol.  ii. 
pref.  p.  liv).     In  1425  Tiptoft  became  chief 
steward  of  the  castles  and  lordships  in  Wales, 
and  about  the  same  time  he  married,  as  his 
second  wife,   Joyce,   second  and  youngest 
daughter  of  Edward  Charlton  or  Cherleton, 
fifth  and  last  lord  Charlton  of  Powys  [q.  v.], 
by  his  first  wife,   Eleanor,   sister   and   co- 
heiress of  Edmund  Holland,  earl  of  Kent 
[see  under    HOLLAND,  THOMAS,  EARL  OF 
KENT],  and  widow  of  Roger  Mortimer,  fourth 
earl  of  March  [q.  v.]     This  marriage  added 
considerably  to  Tiptoft's  importance,  and  on 

17  Jan.  1425-6  he  was  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment as  Baron  Tiptoft ;  he  also  assumed  the 
title  of  Powis  in  his  wife's  right,  and  in 
1440  he  was  styled  '  Johannes  dominus  de 
Tiptot  et  de  Powes  baro,  consiliarius  noster ' 
(RYMER,  x.  834).     From  1427  onwards  he 
frequently  acted  as  a  trier  of  petitions  in 
parliament,  and  was  also  employed  in  hear- 
ing and  determining  petitions  left  unanswered 
by  parliament  (Rot.  Par  I.  vol.  iv.  passim). 
On  22  Feb.  1427-8  he  appears  as  steward  of 
the  household,  and  in  April  1429  he  was 
placed  in  command  of  a  contingent  of  the 
army  which  accompanied  Henry  VI  to  France 
(RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and  York,  i.  486).     He 
was  dismissed  from  the  stewardship  of  the 
household  on  1  March  1431-2,  when  Crom- 
well, the  lord  treasurer,  and  other  ministers 
lost  their  offices  (Siusus,  iii.  114-15),  but 
he   remained   a   constant   attendant  at  the 
meetings  of  the  privy  council.     In  1436  he 
was    again    sent    with    reinforcements    to 
France.     On  10  Nov.  following  he  was  com- 
missioned to  treat  with  envoys  from  Prussia. 
In  March  1437-8  he  was  negotiating  with 
the  king  of  Scotland,  and  in  1440  with  the 
envoys  from  the  Teutonic  knights  and  the 
archbishop  of  Cologne.     His  last  attendance 
at  the  privy  council  was  on  24  Aug.  1442, 
and  he  died  on  27  Jan.  1442-3. 

Tiptoft's  first  wife  was  Philippa,  daughter 


Tiptoft 


411 


Tiptoft 


of  Sir  John  Talbot  of  Richard's  Castle,  Here- 
fordshire, and  widow  of  Sir  Matthew  de 
Gournay.  By  her  he  had  no  issue.  By  his 
second  wife,  Joyce,  he  had  issue  one  son — 
John  [q.  v.l,  who  succeeded  as  second  Baron 
Tiptott  and  was  in  1449  created  Earl  of  Wor- 
cester— and  three  daughters,  who  became 
coheiresses  of  their  nephew  Edward  on  his 
death  in  14S5:  (1)  Philippa,  who  married 
Thomas  de  Roos  or  Ros,  tenth  baron  Roos 
or  Ros  by  writ;  from  her  descend  in  the 
female  line  the  earls  and  dukes  of  Rutland 
and  the  barons  De  Ros ;  (2)  Joan,  who  mar- 
ried Sir  Edmund  Ingoldsthorpe ;  (3)  Joyce, 
who  married  Sir  Edmund  Sutton,  eldest 
son  of  John  (Sutton)  Dudley,  baron  Dudley 
(1401  P-1487)  [q.  v.] 

[Full  details  of  Tiptoft's  early  career,  -with 
references  to  original  authorities,  arc  collected 
in  Wylie's  History  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  IV, 
4  vols.  For  his  life  subsequent  to  1413  see 
Rotuli  Parliamentorum,  vols.  iii-v.  passim ; 
Rymer's  Foedera,  vols.ix.  and  *.. ;  Hardy's  Rotuli 
Nornmnnise ;  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  ed. 
Nicolas,  vols.  iii-v.;  Palgrave's  Antient  Kalen- 
dars  and  Inventories ;  Official  Return  of  Mem- 
bersof  Parliament;  Hingeston-Randolph's  Royal 
and  Hist.  Letters  of  Henry  VI ;  Inquisit.  post 
mortem  20  and  21  Henry  VI;  Dugdale's  Baro- 
nage ;  Manning's  Speakers  of  the  House  of 
Commons;  Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  vol.  iii. ;  Ram- 
say's Lancaster  and  York :  Burke's  Extinct  and 
G.  E.  C[okayne]"s  Peerages.]  A.  F.  P. 

TIPTOFT  or  TIBETOT,  JOHN,  EARL 
OF  WORCESTER  (1427P-1470),  son  of  John, 
baron  Tiptoft  [q .  v.],  and  his  second  wife  Joyce, 
was  born  at  Everton  in  Bedfordshire  in  or 
about  1427,  for  he  is  said  to  have  been  sixteen 
at  his  father's  death  in  1443  (DUGDALE).  He 
was  educated,  according  to  information  re- 
ceived by  Leland  (ut  ego  accept),  at  Balliol 
College,  Oxford.  On  27  Jan.  1443  he  suc- 
ceeded to  his  father's  honours  and  large 
estates, being  styled  Lord  Tiptoft  and  Powys, 
and  on  1  July  1449  he  was  created  Earl  of 
Worcester  by  patent.  He  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  for  oyer  and  terminer  for 
Surrey  and  other  counties  in  1451.  Being 
one  of  the  party  of  Richard,  duke  of  York 
[q.  v.l,  whose  duchess,  Cicely,  was  aunt  of 
Tiptoft's  first  wife,  Cicely,  daughter  of 
Richard  Neville,  earl  of  Salisbury  [q.  v.l,  and 
widow  of  Henry  de  Beauchamp,  duke  of 
Warwick  [q.  v.],  he  was  on  ]~t  April  1  l~>'2, 
immediately  after  the  pacification  between 
the  court  and  the  Duke  of  York,  appointed 
treasurer  of  the  exchequer,  and,  as  one  of  the 
privy  council,  on  24  Oct.  1453  signed  the 
minutes  for  the  attendance  of  York  at  the 
great  council  for  the  settlement  of  the 
regency.  During  York's  protectorate,  on 


3  April  1454,  AVorcester  was  appointed  a 
joint-commissioner  to  keep  guard  by  sea  for 
three  years,  the  expenses  of  the  commis- 
sioners being  provided  for  from  the  receipts 
of  tonnage  and  poundage  (Hot.  Part.  v.  244). 
In  1456-7  he  was  deputy  of  Ireland.  On 
5  Aug.  1457  he  was  nominated  to  carry  the 
king's  profession  of  obedience  to  Calixtus  III 
(Foedera,  xi.  403),  and  in  1459  as  ambassador 
to  Pius  II  and  to  the  council  of  Mantua 
(Acts  of  Pnvy  Council,  vi.  302).  It  seems 
probable  that  Worcester's  journey  to  Jeru- 
salem and  his  residence  in  Italy,  noticed  later, 
took  place  about  this  time.  Of  the  embassy 
of  1457  no  further  notice  has  been  found,  and 
he  does  not  appear  to  have  visited  Rome 
twice.  No  English  embassy  appeared  at 
the  council  of  Mantua,  save  two  priests  sent 
by  Henry  VI,  bearing  his  excuses  (Pius  II, 
Commentarii,  p.  88).  Worcester,  however, 
did  go  to  Rome,  and  made  an  oration  before 
Pius  II,  then  apparently  pope,  who  was 
crowned  on  3  Sept.  1458,  and  he  was  in 
Italy  some  time  before  the  death  of  Guarino 
da  Verona  in  1460.  This  is  contrary  to  the 
assertion  of  Vespasiano  da  Bisticci  that  the 
earl's  tour,  which  is  said  to  have  lasted  three 
years,  took  place  after  the  cessation  of  the 
civil  war  in  England,  though  the  assertion 
would  be  fairly  correct  if  Worcester  did  not 
return  to  England  until  the  spring  of  1461. 
The  accession  of  Edward  IV  opened  Wor- 
cester's way  to  high  offices.  On  25  Nov. 
1461  he  was  appointed  chief  justice  for  life 
of  North  Wales,  a  little  later  constable  of 
the  Tower  of  London,  and  on  7  Feb.  1462 
constable  of  England,  which  office  he  held 
until  24  Aug.  1467.  A  few  days  after  his 
appointment  as  constable  he  tried  and  sen- 
tenced to  death  in  his  court  at  Westminster 
John  de  Vere,  earl  of  Oxford,  his  eldest  son 
Aubrey,  Sir  Thomas  Tuddenham,  and  others. 
Their  sentences  are  said  by  Warkworth 
(p.  5)  to  have  been  '  by  law  padowe,'  which 
seems  an  angry  reference  to  the  constable's 
late  residence  at  Padua.  He  was  rewarded 
by  the  Garter  on  21  March,  and  was  ap- 
pointed treasurer  on  14  April,  which  office 
he  held  for  fourteen  months.  He  accom- 
panied the  king  on  his  expedition  to  the 
north  in  November,  and  was  present  at  the 
sieges  of  Bamborough  and  Dunstanborough. 
In  1463  he  was  appointed  lord  steward  of 
the  king's  household,  and  in  August  received 
a  commission  to  keep  guard  by  sea  in  order 
to  prevent  the  escape  of  Queen  Margaret, 
whom  Edward  designed  to  crush  by  a  fresh 
campaign.  The  queen  escaped,  the  money 
spent  on  Worcester's  ships  was  wasted,  and 
his  operations  are  described  as  a  lamentable 
failure  (Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chronicle*, 


Tiptoft 


412 


Tiptoft 


p.  177  ;  GREGORY,  p.  221).  On  31  Jan.  1464 
he  was  appointed  chancellor  of  Ireland.  He 
was  with  the  king  in  Yorkshire  in  the 
spring  and  summer,  and  as  constable  tried 
and  condemned  to  death  Sir  Ralph  Grey, 
and  doubtless  also  the  rest  of  the  large  num- 
ber of  the  Lancastrian  party  executed  at 
that  time  (RAMSAY,  ii.  304).  At  the  ser- 
jeants'  feast  in  that  year  the  earl  was  given 
precedence  of  the  mayor  of  London,  though 
the  dinner  was  held  within  the  city ;  the 
mayor  in  consequence  left  the  hall  with  his 
officers,  and  an  apology  was  made  to  him 
(GREGORY,  p.  222).  On  12  Aug.  he  was 
appointed  commissioner  to  treat  with  the 
Duke  of  Brittany  (Fasdera,  xi.  531).  In 
1467,  during  the  lieutenancy  of  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  he  was  appointed  deputy  of  Ireland 
in  place  of  Thomas  Fitzgerald,  eighth  earl  of 
Desmond  [q.  v.]  He  held  a  parliament  at 
Drogheda  in  which  Desmond  and  Thomas 
Fitzgerald,  seventh  earl  of  Kildare  [q.  v.], 
were  attainted.  Desmond  was  executed,  and 
"Worcester  is  accused  of  having  cruelly  put 
to  death  two  of  his  infant  sons ;  though  this 
has,  with  some  reason,  been  doubted  [see 
FITZGERALD,  THOMAS,  eighth  EARL  OP  DES- 
MOND], the  truth  of  the  charge  seems  esta- 
blished by  the  reference  to  it  in  the  account 
of  Worcester's  death  given  by  his  contem- 
porary, Vespasiano.  In  revenge  for  Desmond's 
death  the  Fitzgeralds  of  Munster  ravaged 
Meath  and  Kildare.  The  Earl  of  Kildare 
was  respited,  and  his  pardon  was  ratified  by 
"Worcester's  second  parliament.  In  return 
Kildare  joined  Worcester  and  his  countess  in 
founding  a  chantry  in  the  church  of  St.  Secun- 
dinus  at  Dunslaughlin,  Meath.  Worcester 
received  the  island  of  Lambay  by  vote  of  the 
Irish  parliament,  to  fortify  it  against  Breton, 
French,  and  Spanish  plunderers  (GILBERT). 
He  returned  to  England  before  the  end  of 
1468. 

The  Lincolnshire  rising  of  1470  brought  a 
fresh  crop  of  executions.  Worcester,  who 
was  with  the  king  in  his  campaign,  was 
again  appointed  constable  on  14  March  at 
Stamford  (Feeder a,  xi.  654),  and  at  once 
resumed  his  old  work  of  carrying  out  the 
royal  vengeance.  On  the  23rd  he  received 
the  lieutenancy  of  Ireland,  of  which  Clarence 
was  deprived.  He  marched  south  with  the 
king,  and  twenty  of  the  party  of  Clarence 
and  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  who  were  then 
escaping  to  France,  having  been  taken  in  a 
naval  engagement  at  Southampton,  Wor- 
cester, at  the  king's  command,  judged  and 
condemned  them,  and  after  they  were  hanged, 
drawn,  and  quartered,  caused  their  heads 
'  and  bodies  to  be  impaled,  '  for  the  whiche 
the  peple  of  the  londe  were  gretely  displesyd, 


and  evere  after warde  the  Erie  of  Wurcestre 
was  gretely  behatede  emonge  the  peple,  for 
ther  dysordinate  deth  that  he  used  contrarye 
to  the  lawe  of  the  lond '  (WARKWORTH, 
p.  9).  On  30  April  he  was  appointed  cham- 
berlain of  the  exchequer.  In  October  Ed- 
ward fled  from  England,  and  Henry  was 
restored.  It  is  said  that  Worcester  took 
refuge  among  some  herdsmen  in  the  forest 
of  Weybridge,  Huntingdonshire,  and  dis- 
guised himself  as  one  of  them ;  that  he  sent 
a  countryman  to  buy  him  food  with  a  larger 
piece  of  money  than  such  a  man  would  gene- 
rally have,  and  that  this  led  to  the  discovery 
of  his  hiding-place  (VESPASIANO).  The  sol- 
diers sent  after  him  found  him  concealed  in 
a  high  tree.  He  was  lodged  in  the  Tower, 
and  taken  thence  to  Westminster,  where  on 
the  15th  he  was  tried  in  the  constable's 
court,  John  de  Vere,  thirteenth  earl  of  Oxford 
[q.  v.],  whose  father  and  brother  he  had  sen- 
tenced to  death,  being  appointed  constable 
specially  for  his  trial.  His  execution  was  to 
take  place  on  Monday  the  17th,  but  as  he  was 
being  led  from  Westminster  to  Tower  Hill  so 
great  a  crowd  pressed  round  to  see  him  that 
the  sheriffs  were  forced  to  lodge  him  in  the 
Fleet  prison  until  the  next  day  (FABYAN). 
Several  ecclesiastics  are  said  to  have  accom- 
panied hjm  to  his  death  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  18th,  and  among  them  an  Italian  friar, 
who  reproached  him  for  his  cruelties,  and 
specially  for  the  deaths  of  two  youths, 
evidently  the  young  Fitzgeralds.  He  met 
his  death  with  patience  and  dignity,  and  is 
said  to  have  bidden  the  headsman  strike  him 
three  blows  in  honour  of  the  Trinity.  He 
was  buried  in  the  Blackfriars  church,  and, 
according  to  Fabyan,  in  a  chapel  that  he 
had  himself  built,  though  Leland,  probably 
more  correctly,  says  that  the  chapel  was 
built  by  one  of  his  sisters,  between  two 
columns  on  the  south  side.  Hated  for  his 
cruelty,  he  was  called  '  the  butcher  of  Eng- 
land,' and  is  described  as  '  the  fierce  execu- 
tioner and  beheader  of  men.'  Though  his 
master  was  primarily  responsible  for  most 
of  his  cruelties,  Worcester  was  evidently  a 
willing  instrument  of  Edward's  bloodthirsty 
vengeance ;  it  is  said  that  the  king  disapproved 
of  the  execution  of  Desmond ;  the  slaughter 
of  Desmond's  two  sons,  and  the  impale- 
ments, which  specially  shocked  public  senti- 
ment, were  probably  his  unprompted  acts. 
Some  part  of  the  popular  hatred  of  him 
may  have  arisen  from  an  abhorrence  of  the 
abuses  of  the  constable's  court  over  which 
he  presided ;  for  he  seems  to  have  been 
regarded  as  the  introducer  of  a  foreign  and 
tyrannical  system  contrary  to  the  laws  and 
liberties  of  the  kingdom,  which  was  bitterly 


Tiptoft 


413 


Tiptoft 


called  Paduan  law  (WARKWORTH  ;  VESPA- 
SIAXO).  The  remembrance  of  his  cruelties 
long  remained  fresh  in  the  minds  of  his 
fellow-countrymen  (Mirror  for  Magistrates, 
ii.  199,  ed.  Haslewood). 

Along  with  his  cruelties,  Worcester  is 
famous  for  his  scholarship  and  his  interest 
in  learning  (on  the  combination  of  cruelty 
with  culture  among  the  Italians  of  the  Re- 
naissance see  Sl'MONDS,  Renaissance  in  Italy, 
i.  413-14;  AVorcester  may  perhaps  be  re- 
garded as  an  early  specimen  of  the  Italianised 
Englishman  who,  according  to  a  later  pro- 
verb, was  un  diavolo  incarnato).  He  was 
an  accomplished  latinist,  an  eager  student, 
a  friend  and  patron  of  learned  men,  and  a 
traveller  of  cultivated  taste.  He  sailed  to 
Italy  probably  about  1457  or  1458  with  a 
large  company  of  attendants,  landed  at 
Venice,  and  apparently  at  once  took  ship 
again  for  Palestine,  where  he  visited  Jeru- 
salem and  other  holy  places.  Returning  to 
Venice,  he  went  thence  to  Padua,  where  he 
resided  for  some  time  studying  Latin.  There 
he  met  with  John  Free  or  Phreas  [q.  v.]  and 
other  students  and  men  of  learning.  He 
became  a  friend  of  Guarino,  the  most  famous 
teacher  in  Italy,  then  residing  at  the  court 
of  Ferrara,  and  of  Lodovico  Carbo,  who  both 
esteemed  him  highly,  and  he  seems  to  have 
been  regarded  by  the  Italian  humanists  as  a 
kind  of  Mjecenas.  Being  anxious  when  at 
Florence  to  see  the  city  thoroughly,  he 
walked  about  unattended  and  examined 
everything  carefully.  He  heard  the  lectures 
of  John  Argyropoulos,  who  began  to  teach 
Greek  in  Florence  in  1456.  He  visited  Rome, 
where  he  made  an  oration  before  Pius  II 
and  the  cardinals,  and  the  pope  is  said  to 
have  been  moved  to  tears  by  his  eloquence 
and  the  beauty  of  his  latinity.  He  bought 
so  many  books  that  he  was  said  to  have 
spoiled  the  libraries  of  Italy  to  enrich  Eng- 
land, and  the  famous  bookseller  Vespasiano, 
who  probably  knew  him  when  at  Florence, 
speaks  of  the  largeness  of  his  purchases. 
Worcester  is  said  to  have  written  '  Orationes 
ad  Pium  II,  ad  Cardinales,  et  ad  Patavinos,' 
though  this  is  perhaps  merely  a  deduction 
from  the  facts  of  his  life.  Of  his  letters, 
four  exist  in  the  Lincoln  Cathedral  library. 
He  translated  Cicero's  '  De  Amicitia,'  and 
the  'Declaration  of  Nobleness'  by  Buon- 
accorso.  These  were  printed  by  Caxton  in 
1481,  along  with  a  translation  of  the  '  De 
Senectute,  wrongly  ascribed  by  Leland  to 
Worcester  (BLADES).  He  is  also  said  to 
have  been  the  author  of  Caesar's  '  Com- 
mentaryes  newly  translated  owte  of  latin 
in  to  Englyshe  as  much  as  concernvth  thys 
realm  of  England,'  printed  1530  (Brit.  Mus. ; 


DIBDIN).  The '  ordinances  for  justes  of  peace 
royal '  noted  by  Warton  (iii.  337)  are  his 
'  ordinances  for  justes  and  triumnhes '  made 
by  him  as  constable  in  8  Edward  IV,  1466, 
to  be  found  in  Cottonian  MS.,  Tib.  E.  viii. 
f.  126  [258];  they  were  commanded  to  be 
observed  in  1562,  and  are  printed  in  Ha- 
rington's '  Nugae  Antiquse,'  i.  1 ,  with  a  heading 
of  that  date.  In  the  same  Cottonian  MS., 
f.  117  [149],  are  'Orders  for  the  placing  of 
nobility'  by  Tiptoft,  also  made  in  1466. 
Dibdin  erroneously  follows  Fuller  in  attri- 
buting to  Worcester  a  petition  against  the 
lollards ;  Fuller  confuses  the  earl  with  his 
father.  Caxton  wrote  an  impassioned  la- 
ment for  and  high  eulogy  of  him  a?  an 
epilogue  to  the  '  Declamation  '  (BLADES  ; 
see  also  the  prologue  to  the  translation  of 
the  '  De  Amicitia  ') ;  he  says  that  from  the 
earl's  death  all  might  learn  to  die,  and  as  he 
speaks  of  him  as  superior  to  all  the  other 
temporal  lords  of  the  kingdom  in  moral 
virtue,  as  well  as  in  science,  we  may  believe 
that  he  had  some  good  qualities  besides  his 
love  of  learning ;  he  seems  at  least  to  have 
been  faithful  to  the  Yorkist  party.  He  gave 
books  of  the  value  of  500  marks  to  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  which  had  not  received 
his  gift  at  his  death;  but  the  suggestion 
that  it  never  obtained  the  books  is  mistaken, 
for  Hearne  recognised  one  of  them  in  the 
university  library,  a  '  Commentarius  Latinus 
in  Juvenalem.'  He  is  said  to  have  intended 
to  present  books  to  Cambridge  also.  He 
founded  a  fraternity  in  All  Hallows'  church, 
Barking. 

Worcester  was  thrice  married:  (1)  to 
Cicely,  widow  of  Henry  de  Beauchamp, 
earl  of  Warwick,  who  died  on  28  July 
1450 ;  (2)  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert 
Greyndour,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  who 
died  in  infancy ;  and  (3)  to  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hopton,  and  widow  of 
Sir  Roger  Corbet  of  Moreton-Corbet,  Shrop- 
shire, by  whom  he  had  a  son  Edward.  As 
the  earl  was  not  attainted,  this  Edward  suc- 
ceeded de  jure  to  the  earldom  at  his  father's 
death,  being  then  two  years  of  age.  On  his 
death,  without  issue,  on  12  Aug.  1485,  this 
earldom  became  extinct ;  his  heirs  were  his 
three  aunts,  thesistersof  his  father  [see  under 
TIPTOFT,  JOHX,  BABON  TIPTOFT].  There  is 
an  effigy  of  John,  earl  of  Worcester,  on  a 
tomb  in  Ely  Cathedral,  probably  erected  by 
him  for  himself  and  his  wives ;  an  engraving 
from  it  is  given  in  Doyle's  '  Official  Baronage. 

[Three  Fifteenth-Cent.  Chron.  pp.  157.  159, 
177,  182-3  ;  Gregory's  Chron.  pp.  221-2  ;  Wark- 
worth's  Chron.  pp.  5,  9,  13,  38  (all  Camden 
Soc.);  Worcester  Ann.  pp.  476,  492,  495,  ed. 
Hearne;  Fabyan's  Chron.  p.  659,  ed.  1811; 


Tiptoft 


414 


Tirel 


Stow's  Ann.  p.  423,  and  Survey  of  London, 
p.  374,  ed.  1633  ;  Hall's  Chron.  p.  286,  ed.  1809  ; 
Paston  Letters,  ii.  121,  412,  ed.  Gairdner ; 
Fcedera,  xi.  403  post,  ed.  1710  ;  Gal.  Rot.  Par. 
ii.  301  post ;  Rot.  Parl.  v.  244  ;  Acts  of  P. 
Council,  vi.  165;  Leland's  Collect,  iii.  60,  ed. 
1770,  and  Itin.  vi.  81,  ed.  1745  ;  Ramsay's  Lane. 
and  York,  ii.  152,  167,  292,  334,  352,361  ;  Gil- 
bert's Viceroys  of  Ireland,  pp.  385-91 ;  Dug- 
dale's  Baronage,  ii.  38 ;  Doyle's  Off.  Baronage, 
iii.  718;  Nicolns's  Hist.  Peerage,  p.  519,  ed. 
Courthope ;  Bentham's  Hist,  of  Ely,  p.  287,  and 
Stevenson's  Supplement,  p.  140.  For  Tiptoft  as 
a  humanist  and  traveller  see  Vespasiano  da  Bis- 
ticci's  Vite  di  Uomini  Illustri  del  sec.  xv.  '  Duca 
di  Worcestri,'  i.  322-6,  with  an  account  of  the 
earl's  capture  and  death,  ap.  Opere  ineclite  o 
rare  nella  prov.  dell'  Emilia,  Bologna ;  Leland's 
De  Scriptt.  p.  475 ;  Bale's  Seriptt.  Cat.  Cent, 
viii.  46;  Savage's  Balliofergus,  p.  103;  Blades's 
Caxton,  i.  79,  ii.  93;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  i. 
124-9,  ed.  Dibdin ;  Warton's  Hist,  of  Engl. 
Poetry,  iii.  337,  555 ;  Maxwell-Lyte's  Univ.  of 
Oxford,  pp.  322,  385-6  ;  Wood's  Antiq.  of  Ox- 
ford, ii.  917-18,  ed.  Gutch  ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  p. 
155,  ed.  1662;  Hearne's  Collect,  iii.  211,  ed. 
Doble  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.)]  W.  H. 

TIPTOFT,  ROBERT  DE,  sometimes  styled 
BAROX  TIBETOT  or  TIPTOFT  (d.  1298),  suc- 
ceeded to  the  lands  of  his  father  Henry  in 
34  Henry  III  (1249-50).  In  50  Henry  III 
(1265-6)  he  was  made  governor  of  Porchester 
Castle.  He  accompanied  Edward  I  to  the 
Holy  Land,  and  in  the  third  year  of  his 
reign  was  made  governor  of  Nottingham 
Castle,  and  in  the  ninth  (1280-1)  justice  of 
South  Wales  and  governor  of  Cardigan  and 
Carmarthen  castles.  He  held  the  justiceship 
until  his  death,  his  tenure  being  thrice  re- 
newed. He  sat  in  the  parliaments  of  1276 
and  1290,  but  there  is  no  record  of  the  writs 
of  summons  (cf.  G.  E.  C[OKAYXE],  Complete 
Peerage,  vii.  401). 

Tiptoft  took  a  leading  part  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  revolt  of  Rhys  ab  Mereduc 
in  1287-8.  Rhys's  pretext  was  the  com- 
pulsory introduction  of  '  English  customs ' 
by  Tiptoft.  Tiptoft  took  Rhys's  chief 
castle,  captured  him,  and  sent  him  to  York, 
where  he  was  hanged  and  drawn.  In  1294 
Tiptoft  was  appointed  one  of  John  of  Brit- 
tany's counsellors  and  lieutenants  in  the 
expedition  sent  to  recover  Gascony.  John 
of  Brittany  sent  him  to  negotiate  an  alliance 
with  Sancho  IV  of  Castile,  and  he  was  also 
left  in  command  of  Rions  on  the  retreat  of 
the  English  army  before  Charles  of  Artois, 
but  had  to  surrender  on  7  April  1295.  He 
took  part  in  Edward  I's  Scottish  expedition 
of  1297,  and  died  at  his  manor  of  Nettle- 
stead  on  22  May  1298. 

By  his  wife  Eva  he  had  a  son  Pain  (1279  ?- 


1314),  who  is  commonly  reckoned  first  baron 
Tibetot  or  Tiptoft.  His  son  Robert  (1313- 
1367),  second  baron,  was  grandfather  of  John 
Tiptoft  (1375-1443)  [q.  v.] 

[Dugdale's  Baronage  of  England  ii.  38 ; 
Rishanger,  pp.  143,  149,  256;  Hemingburgh,  ii. 
17;  Wykes,  iv.  310-11;  Opus  Chronicorum 
(with  Trokelowe),  p.  43 ;  Calendar  of  Patent 
Rolls,  1281-92  p.  283,  1292-1301  p.  350; 
Calendarium  Genealogicum,  pp.  494,  556-7.] 

W.  E.  R. 

TIRECHAN  (Jl.  7th  cent.),  bishop  and 
saint,  was  brought  up  in  co.  Meath  by 
Ultan,  bishop  of  Ardbraccan,  who  educated 
him.  His  '  Collections '  relating  to  St. 
Patrick,  which  are  preserved  in  the  '  Book 
of  Armagh,'  are  derived  partly  from  Ultan's 
information  oral  and  written,  partly  from 
the  '  Confessio '  of  St.  Patrick,  which  he 
quotes  as  '  scriptio  sua,'  and  another  work 
concerning  him  called  '  Commemoratio  La- 
borum,'  and  partly  from  traditions  com- 
municated to  him  by  '  seniors '  and  '  wise 
ancients.'  He  was  moved  to  write  by  love 
of  the  saint  and  indignation  at  the  wrongs 
done  to  his  successors,  the  coarbs  of  Armagh, 
by  '  deserters  and  robber  chiefs  and  sol- 
diers.' 

Tirechan  is  the  earliest  witness  to  assign 
the  date  469  to  the  death  of  St.  Patrick,  and 
his  testimony  proves  that  the  date  long 
generally  accepted  (493)  is  a  later  tradition. 
The  date  of  Tirechan  is  inferred  from  that  of 
his  benefactor,  Ultan,  who  was  a  member  of 
the  third  order  of  Irish  saints,  and  died  in 
656.  Tirechan's  day  in  the  calendar  is 
3  July. 

[The  Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick  (Rolls 
Ser.),  ii.  302-23  ;  Analecta  Bollandiana,  edidit 
R.  P.  Edmundus  Hogan,  S.  J.,  Bruxelles,  1882, 
pp.  57-90;  Ussher's  Works,  vi.  375,  534,  607; 
Martyrology  of  Gorman,  p.  129;  Todd's  St. 
Patrick,  Apostle  of  Ireland,  p.  399.]  T.  0. 

TIREL  or  TYRRELL,  WALTER 
(Jl,  1100),  reputed  slayer  of  William  Rufus, 
was  identified  by  Freeman  with  a  son  of 
Fulc,  dean  of  Lisieux,  who  bore  the  same 
name  (  Will.  Rufus,  ii.  322,  673).  He  was, 
however,  the  son  and  successor  of  a  Walter 
Tirel,  lord  of  Poix  in  Picardy  (Feudal  Eng- 
land, p.  476).  William  of  Malmesbury  (ed. 
Stubbs,  p.  378)  speaks  of  him  as  brought 
over  from  France  by  William  Rufus.  with 
whom  he  was  on  most  friendly  terms,  but  he 
was  certainly  the  Walter  Tirel  who  appears 
in  '  Domesday'  (ii.  41)  as  holding  the  manor 
of  Langham,  Essex,  from  Richard  Fitz- 
Gilbert,  the  founder  of  the  house  of  Clare, 
whose  daughter  Adeliza  he  married  (Feudal 
^England,  p.  469).  He  is  mentioned  j ust  after- 
wards (1087)  in  an  agreement  with  the  Count 


Tisdal 


415 


Tisdal 


of  Amiens  (ib.  p.  476),  and  is  found  at  the 
court  of  the  French  king  in  1091  {Rouen 
C'trtnlnn/,  f.  46  d).  The  part  he  took  in  the 
death  of  William  Rufus  (2  Aug.  1  100)  has 
discussed  at  great  length  bv  Freeman 


(  U'i//.  Rufus,  ii.  325-37,  657-70),  who  con- 
cludes that  'no  absolute  certainty'  exists 
on  the  matter.  That  Walter  was  gene- 
rally believed  to  have  shot  the  fatal  arrow 
is  clear;  but  he  seems  to  have  denied  the 
fact  with  great  vehemence  afterwards,  when 
he  had  nothing  to  gain  by  doing  so  (ib. 
p.  674).  It  appears  to  have  been  thisWalter 
who  founded  the  priory  of  St.  Denis  de  Poix, 
and  built  the  abbey  of  St.  Pierre  de  Selin- 
court  (Feudal  England,  p.  476). 

Adeliza,  his  wife,  is  mentioned  on  the  Pipe 
Roll  of  1130  (ib.  p.  408)  ;  she  retired  as  a 
widow  to  Conflans,  a  daughter-house  of  Bee 
(ib.  p.  478).  By  her  Walter  left  a  son  and 
successor,  Hugh,  lord  of  Poix,  who  sold 
Langham  to  Henry  de  Cornhill  when  leaving 
for  the  second  crusade,  1147  (id.  p.  471). 

[Freeman's  William  Rufus  ;  Round's  Feudal 
Knjiliiml  ;  William  of  Malmesbury  (Rolls  Ser.); 
Ciirtulnry  of  Rouen  Cathedral  in  public  library, 
Rouen.]  J.  H.  R. 

TIRWHIT,  ROBERT  (d.  1428),  judge. 
[See  TYRWHITT.] 

TISDAL,  PHILIP  (1707-1777),  Irish 
politician,  was  born  at  Finglas,  near  Dub- 
lin, in  1707.  He  was  the  son  of  Richard 
Tisdal  (registrar  of  the  Irish  court  of  chan- 
cerv,  and  member  for  the  borough  of  Dun- 
dul'k,  1707-13,  and  county  of  Louth,  1713-27, 
in  the  Irish  parliament),  by  his  wife  Marian, 
daughter  of  Richard  Boyle,  M.P.forLeighlin, 
a  descendant  of  the  great  Earl  of  Cork. 
Richard  Tisdal  died  in  October  1742.  Tisdal 
received  his  education  at  the  school  of  Thomas 
Sheridan  (1687-1738)  [q.  v.]  in  Capel  Street, 
Dublin,  and  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where 
he  entered  on  11  Nov.  1718,  and  where  his 
tutor  was  Patrick  Delany  [q.  v.],  Swift's 
friend.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1722,  and  en- 
tered as  a  law  student  at  the  Middle  Temple 
in  1  7i'-<.  In  1733  he  was  called  to  the  Irish 
bar,  where  his  success  was  rapid,  and,  having 
by  his  marriage  in  1736  added  to  his  already 
hi^Ii  and  influential  connections,  he  became 
in  1  7-'5i)  a  candidate  for  the  representation  of 
Dublin  University.  He  was  defeated  at  the 
poll  by  forty-four  votes  to  thirty-eight,  the 
aid  of  Swift,  in  perhaps  the  last  public  exer- 
tion of  his  influence,  procuring  the  return  of 
Alexander  McAulay.  Swift's  interest  in  the 
election  was  probably  stimulated  by  the 
memory  of  an  old  animosity,  Tisdal  being  a 
near  relative  of  the  Rev.  William  Tisdal  or 
Tisdall  [q.  v.]  (Swiir,  Letters,  1711).  Tisdal 


was,  however,  declared  duly  elected  upon 
petition,  and  continued  to  represent  the  uni- 
versity till  1776.  On  21  Jan.  1741-2  he  was 
appointed  third  serjeant-at-law,  and  became 
a  bencher  of  the  King's  Inns,  and  on  the  death 
of  his  father  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  as 
registrar  of  the  court  of  chancery.  In  1 743 
he  was  one  of  the  leading  counsel  for  the 
plaintiff  in  the  celebrated  Anglesey  peerage 
case  [see  AXXESLEY,  JAM  i:s  .  In  1 7 4-~>  he  was 
appointed  judge  of  the  prerogative  court,  an 
othce  which  he  retained  until  his  death.  In 
1751  Tisdal  was  appointed  solicitor-general, 
and  on  31  July  1760  attorney-general,  ap- 
pointments which  he  owed  to  some  extent  to 
the  influence  of  Primate  Stone,  to  whose  for- 
tunes he  had  attached  himself. 

During  this  period  of  continuous  advance 
in  his  profession  Tisdal's  distinguished  parlia- 
mentary talents  had  raised  him  to  great 
eminence  as  a  politician.  At  the  general 
election  of  1761  he  was  again  returned,  by 
a  large  majority,  for  Dublin  university,  and 
in  the  same  year  received  the  freedom  of  the 
city  of  Cork  ;  that  of  Dublin  had  been  con- 
ferred in  1760.  In  1763  he  became  principal 
secretary  of  state  and  keeper  of  the  seal,  with 
the  management  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  led  the  house  with  tact  and  ability 
down  to  the  change  of  system  which  followed 
the  appointment  of  Lord  Townshend  as 
viceroy  in  1767  (see  CALDWELL,  Parlia- 
mentary Debates,  and  the  Hibernian  Maga- 
zine). On  the  death  of  the  lord  chancellor, 
John  Bowes  (1690-1767)  [q.  v.],  Tisdal  made 
a  strenuous  effort  to  gain  the  seals.  The  in- 
fluence of  Lord  Townshend  '  nearly  prevailed 
on  the  cabinet  to  raise  that  ambitious  lawyer 
to  the  chancellorship  .  .  .  but  the  govern- 
ment would  not  venture  to  appoint  an  Irish- 
man to  such  a  post,'  and  James  Hewitt, 
viscount  Liftbrd  [q.  v.],  was  appointed  (  WAL- 
POLE,  Memoirs  ofGeorye  III,  ed.  Le  Marchant , 
iii.  110).  In  this  administration,  and  in  that 
of  Lord  Harcourt,  Tisdal  retained  his  influ- 
ence, which  was  probably  greater  than  that 
enjoyed  by  any  other  Irishman  in  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  his  luxurious  li  ving 
and  social  habits  adding  in  the  eyes  of  both 
Townshend  and  Harcourt  to  his  merits  as 
an  adviser.  As  a  leading  member  of  the 
Irish  cabinet  Tisdal  is  satirised  in  '  Bara- 
tariana  '  under  the  name  of  '  Don  Philip  tho 
Moor,'  and  also  in  '  Pranceriana,'  and  Irish 
periodical  literature  testifies  abundantly  to 
the  importance  of  'Black  Phil,' as  Tisdal, 
from  his  dark  complexion,  grave  demeanour, 
and  sardonic  temper,  was  commonly  known. 

In  1776  Tisdal  s  election  for  Trinity  Col- 
lege was  opposed  by  Richard  Hutchin<on, 
sou  of  the  provost,  Hely-IIutchinson,  Tisdal'a 


Tisdal 


416 


Tisdale 


lifelong  rival  at  the  bar  and  in  parliament 
Tisdal  was  defeated,  but  was  returned  at  the 
same  general  election  for  Armagh.  A  peti- 
tion was  lodged  against  Hutchinson's  return, 
which  was  subsequently  declared  void.  Tisdal 
died  in  Belgium,  at  Spa,  on  11  Sept.  1777, 
and  was  buried  at  Finglas,  near  Dublin. 

Tisdal  married,  in  1736,  Mary,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Rowland  Singleton,  and  niece 
and  coheiress  of  Henry  Singleton,  chief 
justice  of  the  common  pleas  and  master  of 
the  rolls.  The  great  wealth  of  this  lady, 
who  was  also  a  distinguished  beauty,  aided 
Tisdal's  political  career.  Mrs.  Tisdal  was  the 
chief  patroness  in  Dublin  of  Angelica  Kauff- 
mann,  who  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  Tisdal's 
residence  at  Stillorgan  Park,  co.  Dublin,  and 
at  his  town  mansion  in  Leinster  Street. 

Portraits  of  Tisdal  and  his  wife  and  two 
daughters,  his  only  children,  including  two 
portraits  of  Tisdal  by  Angelica  Kauffmann, 
are  in  the  possession  of  Tisdal's  descendant, 
Mr.  Tighe,  at  Ashgrove,  Ellesmere,  Salop. 
There  is  also  a  portrait  of  Tisdal,  as  a  young 
man,  by  Latham,  in  the  collection  of  the 
provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  His 
papers  were  by  his  directions  destroyed  after 
his  death. 

[Notes  kindly  furnished  by  Surgeon-captain 
W.  W.  Webb  ;  Donoughmore  Papers,  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  iv.  passim  ;  Hardy's 
Life  of  Charlemont,  i.  152;  The  Batchelor,  or 
Speculations  of  Jeoffry  Wagstaffe,  1773;  Pugh's 
Remarkable  Occurrences  in  the  Life  of  Jonas 
Hanway;  Gilbert's  History  of  Dublin,  iii.  249  ; 
Duigenan's  Lachrymse  Academics,  1777,  p.  39  ; 
Hutchinson's  Commercial  Restraints  of  Ireland, 
ed.  W.G.  Carroll,  pp.xxi-xxiii;  Stubbs's  History 
of  Dublin  University,  p.  236  ;  Cald well's  Debates 
relative  to  the  Affairs  of  Ireland ;  Campbell's 
Philosophical  Survey  of  the  South  of  Ireland, 
1777  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry.]  C.  L.  F. 

TISDAL    or    TISDALL,    WILLIAM 

(1669-1735),  controversialist  and  acquain- 
tance of  Swift,  born  in  Dublin  in  1669, 
was  the  son  of  William  Tisdall  of  Carrick- 
fergus,  by  his  wife  Anna.  He  entered 
Trinity  College  on  8  April  1687,  his  tutor 
being  Edward  Smith  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  Down  and  Connor,  became  scholar  in  1692, 
fellow  in  1696,  and  obtained  the  degree  of 
D.D.  in  1707.  Swift  seems  to  have  made  his 
acquaintance  as  early  as  1695-6,  while  he 
was  at  Kilroot,  during  one  of  his  estrange- 
ments from  Sir  William  Temple.  Swift  sym- 
pathised with  Tisdall's  arrogant  churchman- 
iship  and  hatred  of  presbyterians,  and  thought 
a  good  deal  of  his  capacity  as  a  preacher. 
They  corresponded,  too,  upon  political  ques- 
tions, and  were  in  agreement  as  to  the 
desirability  of  passing  a  bill  against  occa-  | 


sional  conformity.  These  relations  were 
abruptly  changed  in  1704  when  Tisdall 
announced  to  his  friend  that  he  had  designs 
upon  the  hand  of  '  Stella '  (Esther  Johnson). 
Swift  replied  in  a  letter  dated  20  April  1704, 
in  which  rage  and  irony  are  apparent 
enough  beneath  the  studied  calmness  which 
he  affected.  The  episode  was  very  soon 
closed,  but  Swift  never  got  over  his  grudge 
against  the  '  interloper.'  When  he  wanted 
a  contemptuous  epithet  for  Steele,  he  called 
him  a  '  Tisdall  lellow.'  Tisdall  consoled 
himself  by  marrying,  on  16  May  1706, 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Hugh  Morgan  of 
Cottlestown,  co.  Sligo. 

In  1706  Tisdall  became  vicar  of  Kerry 
and  Ruavan,  co.  Antrim  ;  he  was  appointed 
rector  of  Drumcree,  co.  Armagh,  on  29  Nov. 
1711,  and  was  admitted  vicar  of  Belfast  in 
the  following  year.  His  reputation  as  a 
controversialist  was  already  considerable  in, 
the  north  of  Ireland.  In  1709  appeared  his 
ironical  '  A  Sample  of  True-Blew  Presby- 
terian Loyalty,  in  all  Changes  and  Turns  of 
Government '  (Dublin,  4to),  which  was 
followed  in  1712  by  his  vigorous  '  Conduct 
of  the  Dissenters  in  Ireland.'  Tisdall  de- 
clared jocularly  (though  the  joke  was  not 
relished  by  Swift)  that  he  had  saved  Ire- 
land by  this  as  Swift  England  by  his  '  Con- 
duct of  the  Allies.'  John  McBride  [q.  v.] 
retorted  in  '  A  Sample  of  Jet-black  Prelatic 
Calumny.'  Tisdall  published  two  other 
small  tracts,  before  the  dominion  of  the 
whigs  was  definitely  established  in  1715. 
After  this  he  was  silent.  His  relations 
with  Swift  became  closer  again  after  Stella's 
death,  and  he  was  a  witness  to  Swift's  will. 
He  died  on  8  June  1735,  being  survived 
|ust  a  year  and  a  day  by  his  wife.  A  son 
William  became  vicar  of  St.  James's,  Dub- 
lin, married  Lady  Mary,  daughter  of  Cham- 
bre  Brabazon,  fifth  earl  of  Meath,  and  had 
issue  (BtiKKE,  Landed  Genti-y  and  Peerage, 
s.v.  'Meath'). 

[Dublin  Univ.  Cal. ;  Stubbs's  Trinity  Coll. 
Dublin  ;  Benn's  Hist,  of  Belfast ;  Reid's  Presby- 
;erian  Church  in  Ireland  ;  Craik's  Life  of  Swift; 
Forster's  Life  of  Swift ;  Swift's  Journal  to  Stella, 
id.  Ryland ;  Lodge's  Peerage,  ed.  Archdall,  vi. 
304 ;  notes  kindly  supplied  by  Surgeon-captain 
W.  W.  Webb.]  T.  S. 

TISDALE,  TYSDALL,  or  TYSDALE, 
JOHN  (fi.  1550-1563),  printer  and  sta- 
ioner,  began  to  print  in  1550  '  at  Knight- 
rlider  strete,  nere  to  the  Quenes  Waredrop,' 
Condon.  At  a  later  date  he  had  '  a  shoppe 
n  the  upper  ende  of  Lombard  strete,  in  All- 
lallowes  churchyard  nere  unto  gracechurche/ 
t  the  •'  sygne  of  the  Eagles  foote.'  He  was 
an  original  member  of  the  Company  of  Sta- 


Titcomb 


417 


Titcomb 


tioners,  and  is  mentioned  in  the  first  charter, 
4  May  1556  (ARBER,  Transcript,  vol.  i.  pp. 
xxviii-xxix),  having  been  made  free  on  8  Oct. 
1  'i','>  (ib.  i.  34).  The  first  entry  to  him  in  the 
'  Register'  is  in  1558  for  a  license  '  to  prynte 
an  A  B  C  in  laten  for  Kycharde  Jugge,  John 
Judson,  and  Anthony  Smythe,'  which  is  the 
'  first  instance  recorded  in  the  "  Register"  of 
one  printer  printing  for  another'  (ib.  i.  95). 
He  began  to  take  apprentices  on  25  Dec. 
1  •">">!)  (ib.  p.  119).  One  of  his  devices  was  an 
angel  driving  Adam  and  Eve  out  of  Para- 
dise ;  another  was  Abraham's  sacrifice.  He 
printed  several  of  Bishop  Bale's  treatises. 
His  last  production  is  dated  1563,  and  the 
latest  entry  referring  to  him  is  one  for  taking 
an  apprentice  on  25  June  of  the  same  year 
(ib.  i.  227).  One  John  Tisdale,  possibly  a 
son,  had  a  temporary  partnership  with  John 
Charlewood  [q.  v.]  '  at  the  Saracen's  Head, 
near  Holbourn  conduit :  how  long  this  lasted 
is  uncertain,  as  nothing  of  their  printing 
with  a  date'  is  known  (AMES,  Typoyr.  Antig., 
ed.  Herbert,  ii.  1093).  Tisdale  printed  for 
Rafe  Xewbery  and  Francis  Coldocke. 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  ii.  766- 
770  ;  the  same  (by  Dibdin),  iv.  345-53  ;  Cat.  of 
Early  Printed  Books  in  the  British  Museum, 
1884;  Watt's  Bibl.  Britannica,  ii.  909.] 

H.  E.  T. 

TITCOMB,  JONATHAN  HOLT  (1819- 
1887),  bishop  of  Rangoon,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don on  29  July  1819,  and  educated  at  Bromp- 
ton  1826,  and  at  Clapham  from  1827  to 
18:50.  In  1831  he  removed  to  King's  College 
school,  whence  he  went  in  1834  to  Thomas 
Jarrett  [q.  v.]  to  be  prepared  for  the  uni- 
versity. He  entered  St.  Peter's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1837,  read  for  mathematical 
honours,  and  at  the  end  of  his  first  year 
gained  a  college  scholarship.  He  graduated 
B.A.  (junior  optime)  in  1841,  and  M.A.  in 
1  >  Jo,  and  was  created  D.D.  honoris  causa  in 
1>77.  In  1842  he  commenced  residing  in 
the  house  of  Lady  Harriet  Forde  of  Holly- 
mount,  near  Downpatrick,  as  tutor  to  her 
nephew,  Pierce  Butler.  He  was  ordained 
on  25  Sept.  1842,  and  acted  as  curate  at 
Downpatnck.  In  February  1844  he  became 
curate  of  St.  Mark's,  Kennington,  London, 
and  in  April  1845  perpetual  curate  of  St. 
Andrew-the-Less.  This  was  a  large  parish 
in  Cambridge  where  a  portion  of  the  popu- 
lation were  of  the  most  disreputable  and 
degraded  character.  Titcomb  very  soon  made 
himself  popular,  and  had  large  congregations 
attending  his  church ;  he  instituted  Sunday 
schools  and  district  visitors,  and  became  a 
very  successful  open-air  preacher.  He  re- 
signed his  living  in  June  1859,  and  removed 
to  The  Boltons,  South  Kensington.  For 

VOL.   LVI. 


nearly  three  years  he  acted  as  secretary  to 
the  Christian  Vernacular  Education  Society 
of  India. 

In  April  1861  Titcomb  was  presented  to 
the  vicarage  of  St.  Stephen's,  South  Lambeth, 
where  a  new  district  church  had  been  erected. 
From  1870  to  1876  he  acted  as  rural  dr;m  of 
Clapham,  Surrey,  and  in  1874  was  made  an 
honorary  canon  of  Winchester  Cathedral. 
His  London  engagements  were  also  nume- 
rous: he  was  a  member  of  the  Eclectic 
Society  and  of  the  Prophetical  Society, 
where  he  read  papers ;  he  lectured  at  the 
Christian  Evidence  Society,  and  argued  with 
infidels  in  Bradlaugh's  Hall  of  Science.  The 
Earl  of  Onslow,  who  had  witnessed  the 
success  of  his  ministry  in  South  Lambeth, 
gave  him  the  living  of  Woking,  Surrey,  in 
March  1876.  In  the  following  year  he  was 
appointed  the  first  bishop  of  the  newly 
formed  diocese  of  Rangoon  in  British  Burma, 
and  consecrated  in  Westminster  Abbey  on 
21  Dec.  He  landed  in  Rangoon  on  21  Feb. 
1878,  and  during  his  short  career  in  the 
country  led  an  active  life.  He  held  a  confirma- 
tion in  the  Andaman  Islands,  consecrated  a 
missionary  church  at  Toungoo,  ordained  to 
the  diaconate  Tamil  and  Karen  converts, 
paid  seven  visits  to  Moulmein  resulting  in 
the  appointment  of  a  chaplain  there,  and 
baptised  and  confirmed  numerous  Tamils, 
Karens,  Burmese,  Chinese,  Eurasians,  and 
Telegas.  On  17  Feb.  1881  he  fell  over  a 
cliff  in  the  Karen  hills,  and  was  so  injured 
that  he  was  ultimately  obliged  to  return  to 
England,  where  on  3  March  1882  he  resigned 
his  bishopric.  An  account  of  some  portion 
of  his  career  as  a  bishop  is  given  in  his  '  Per- 
sonal Recollections  of  British  Burma,  and 
its  Church  Mission  Work  in  1878-9,'  Lon- 
don, 1880. 

After  a  period  of  rest  Titcomb  was  ap- 
pointed  by  the  bishop  of  London  his  coadjutor 
for  the  supervision  of  the  English  chaplains 
in  Northern  and  Central  Europe,  extending 
over  ten  nations.  After  eight  long  conti- 
nental journeys  (1884-1886)  his  strength 
failed,  and  he  accepted  the  vicarage  of 
St.  Peter's,  Brockley,  Kent.  He  died  at  St. 
Leonard's-on-Sea  on  2  April  1887,  and  was 
buried  in  Brompton  cemetery,  London,  on 
7  April.  He  married,  in  May  1845,  Sarah 
Holt,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Wood  of 
Southport ;  she  died  on  25  Jan.  1 876,  aged  52, 
having  had  eight  daughters  and  two  sons. 
Four  of  the  daughters  died  in  the  bishop's 
lifetime. 

In  addition  to  addresses,  lectures,  pastorals, 
and  sermons,  he  published :  1.  '  Heads  of 
Prayer  for  Daily  Private  Devotion,  with  an 
Appendix  of  Occasional  Prayers,' Cambridge, 


Tite 


418 


Tite 


1830;  4th  edit.  1862.  2.  'Bible  Studies, 
or  an  Inquiry  into  the  Progressive  Develop- 
ment of  Divine  Revelation,'  Cambridge, 
1851,  part  i.  only;  2nd  edit.  1857.  3.  'Bap- 
tism, its  Institution,  its  Privileges,  and  its 
Responsibilities,'  1866.  4.  'The  Real  Pre- 
sence :  Remarks  in  Reply  to  R.  F.  Little- 
dale,'  1867.  5.  '  The  Doctrine  of  the  Real 
Presence  in  the  Lord's  Supper,'  1868. 
6.  '  Revelation  in  Progress  from  Adam  to 
Malachi :  Bible  Studies,' 1871.  7.  '  Cautions 
for  Doubters,'  1873;  2nd  edit,  1880.  8. 
'  Church  Lessons  for  Young  Churchmen,  or 
Gladius  Ecclesise,'  1873,  two  editions.  9. '  The 
Anglo-Israel  Post-Bag,'  1876,  a  satire. 
10.  '  Is  it  not  Reasonable?  A  Dialogue  on 
the  Anglo-Israel  Controversy/  1877.  11. 
'  Liberationist  Fallacies,'  1877.  12.  '  Before 
the  Cross :  a  Book  of  Devout  Meditation/ 
1878.  13.  '  The  Bond  of  Peace :  a  Message 
to  the  Church/  1878.  14.  '  Short  Chapters 
on  Buddhism,  past  and  present/  1883.  15. 
'A  Message  to  the  Nineteenth  Century/ 
1887,  a  work  on  Anglo-Israelism. 

[A.  T.  Edwards's  A  Consecrated  Life,  memoir 
of  Bishop  Titcomb,  1887,  with  a  portrait;  Church 
Portrait  Journal,  1880,  i.  61-4,  with  a  portrait; 
Times,  4  April  1887  p.  9,  5  April  p.  9  ;  Men  of 
the  Time,  1887,  p.  996.]  G.  C.  B. 

TITE,  SIK  WILLIAM  (1798-1873),  ar- 
chitect, born  in  February  1798  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Great,  London,  was 
the  son  of  Arthur  Tite,  a  Russia  merchant, 
by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Elgie. 
William  was  educated  at  a  day-school  in 
Tower  Street,  afterwards  at  Hackney,  and 
became  a  pupil  of  David  Laing  (1774-1856) 

5:j.  v.],  architect  of  the  custom-house.  From 
817  to  1820  he  assisted  Laing  in  rebuilding 
the  body  of  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan-in- 
the-East,  and  in  compiling  its  history;  this 
was  published  in  1818.  After  failing  in 
several  competitions  he  obtained  a  commis- 
sion to  build  the  Scottish  church,  Regent 
Square,  for  Edward  Irving,  in  1827-8  (HAIR, 
Regent  Square,  1898,  p.  50).  In  1832  he 
designed  the  Golden  Cross  Hotel,  West 
Strand,  and  in  1837-8  the  London  and  West- 
minster Bank,  Lothbury,  in  conjunction  with 
Charles  Robert  Cockerell  [q.  v.]  His  most, 
important  work  was  the  rebuilding  of  the 
Royal  Exchange.  At  the  first  open  competi- 
tion in  1840  he  was  not  among  the  success- 
ful candidates  ;  but  when  the  three  selected 
designs  were  found  to  be  unsuitable,  the 
principle  of  open  competition  was  aban- 
doned, and  five  architects  were  invited  to 
send  in  designs,  of  whom  Tite  was  one.  Sir 
Charles  Barry  [q.  v.],  Joseph  Gwilt  [q.  v.], 
and  Sir  Robert  Smirke  [q.  v.]  declining  to 
compete,  only  C.  R.  Cockerell  and  Tite  were 


left  in  the  field,  and  Tite's  design  was  chosen. 
The  building  Avas  completed  in  three  years-, 
at  the  cost  of  150,000/.,  and  was  opened  by 
the  queen  on  28  Oct.  1844. 

Tite  was  largely  employed  in  the  valuation, 
purchase,  and  sale  of  land  for  railways,  and 
designed  many  of  the  important  early  railway 
stations,  including  the  termini  of  the  London 
and  South- Western  railway  at  Vauxhall 
(Nine  Elms)  and  Southampton :  the  terminus 
at  Blackwall,  1840;  the  citadel  station  at 
Carlisle,  1847-8 ;  most  of  the  stations  on 
the  Caledonian  and  Scottish  Central  railways, 
including  Edinburgh,  1847-8 ;  Chiswick, 
1849;  Windsor,  1850;  the  stations  on  the 
Exeter  and  Yeovil  railway,  and  on  the  line 
from  Havre  to  Paris.  Tite  planned  the 
Woking  cemetery  in  1853-4.  In  1854-6  he 
built  Gresham  House,  Old  Broad  Street, 
on  the  site  of  the  old  excise  office ;  in  1857 
Messrs.  Tapling  &  Co.'s  warehouse,  Gresham 
Street;  in  1858-9  a  memorial  church,  in  the 
Byzantine  style,  at  Gerrard's  Cross,  Buck- 
inghamshire {Builder,  1859,  xvii.  588,  616). 

After  a  serious  illness,  followed  by  a  j  ourney 
to  Italy  in  1851-2,  Tite  gradually  abandoned 
active  professional  work,  but  he  had  many 
other  interests  and  occupations.  In  1838  he 
was  elected  president  of  the  Architectural 
Society,  which  was  merged  in  the  Royal  In- 
stitute of  British  Architects  in  1842.  lie 
was  president  of  the  Institute  from  1861  to 
1863  and  from  1867  to  1870.  He  contested 
Barnstaple,  in  the  liberal  interest,  without 
success  in  August  1854,  but  he  was  elected 
member  for  Bath  in  1855,  and  continued  to 
represent  that,  city  without  interruption  till 
his  death.  In  parliament  he  strenuou-ly 
resisted  the  proposed  introduction  by  Sir 
George  Gilbert  Scott  [q.  v.]  of  the  Gothic 
style  in  the  new  foreign  office  and  other 
public  buildings  adjoining  the  treasury.  As 
a  member  of  the  metropolitan  board  of  works 
he  was  largely  concerned  in  the  construction 
of  the  Thames  Embankment.  He  was  a 
director  of  the  London  and  Westminster 
Bank,  and  a  member  of  the  select  committee 
appointed  to  report  on  the  bank  charter  in 
1856.  He  was  a  magistrate  for  the  counties 
of  Middlesex  and  Somerset,  and  was  a  go- 
vernor of  Dulwich  College  and  of  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital.  He  was  knighted  in  1869,  and  in 
1870  was  made  a  companion  of  the  Bath. 

Tite  was  also  well  known  as  an  antiquary 
and  collector  of  books,  manuscripts,  and 
works  of  art.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  1835,  and  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  in  1839,  and  was  president  of 
the  Cambridge  Society  in  1866.  From  1  ^2\ 
to  1869  he  was  honorary  secretary  of  the 
London  Institution,  Finsbury  Circus.  He 


Titiens 


419 


Titley 


published  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  anti- 
quities found  in  the  excavations  at  the  new 
l;<>v:il  Exchange,  1848,  and  several  of  his 

Kipers  and  addresses  were  privately  printed, 
e  was  a  good  linguist,  and  had  an  extensive 
knowledge  of  English  literature.  He  was 
a  munificent  contributor  to  funds  raised  for 
charitable  and  educational  purposes,  and 
founded  the  Tite  scholarship  in  the  City  oi 
London  School.  He  died  without  issue  at 
Torquay  on  20  April  1873,  and  was  buried 
in  Norwood  cemetery. 

In  1832  Tite  married  Emily,  daughter  of 
John  Curtis  of  Herne  Hill,  Surrey,  who  sur- 
vived him.  His  personal  property  was  sworn 
under  400,000/.  His  valuable  library,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  early  English  books,  biblical 
and  liturgical  rarities,  and  historical  auto- 
graphs, was  sold  at  Sotheby's  after  his  death. 
A  portrait  of  Tite  as  a  young  man  by 
Itenton,  and  a  bust  by  William  Theed,  1870, 
are  at  the  London  Institution.  A  copy  of 
Theed's  bust  and  a  portrait  painted  by  J.  P. 
Knight,  R.A.,  are  at  the  Institute  of  British 
Architects.  There  is  a  marble  bust  of  Tite 
in  the  Guildhall,  Bath. 

[Papers  read  at  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects.  1873-4,  pp.  209-12  ;  Diet,  of  Archi- 
tecture; Times,  22  April  1873  ;  Redgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Builder,  3  May  1873.]  C.  D. 

TITIENS  (correctly  TIETJENS).  TE- 
I.'KSA  CAROLINE  JOHANNA  (1831- 
1877),  operatic  singer,  born  of  Hungarian 
parents  at  Hamburg  on  17  July  1831  (RiE- 
MANX,  Diet,  of  Music),  was  musically  edu- 
cated in  her  native  town.  Her  voice  was  a 
soprano  of  singular  sweetness  and  power, 
and  in  1849  she  made  a  successful  debut  at 
Hamburg  in  the  title  part  of  '  Lucrezia 
Borgia.'  From  that  year  until  1850  she  sang 
principally  at.  Frankfort  and  Vienna,  where 
she  was  engaged  for  Benjamin  Lumley  [q.  v.l 
of  Her  Majesty's  Theatre  for  the  season  or 
1858.  It  is  said  to  have  been  due  to  Lumley 
that  her  name  was  simplified  to  Titiens.  On 
13  April  1858  she  appeared  at  Her  Majesty's 
as  Valentine  in  '  Les  Huguenots,'  with  much 
success  (Cox,  Musical  Recollections,  ii.  318). 
Titiens's  success  in  England  induced  her  to 
make  her  home  there.  She  ultimately  be- 
came a  naturalised  British  subject.  For  years 
she  sang  at  Her  Majesty's  and  Drury  Lane 
under  Mapleson  and  E.  T.  Smith,  and  also 
at  Covent  Garden  and,  later,  at  the  Hay- 
market.  Her  best  parts  included  Lucrezia, 
Semiramide,  Countess  Almaviva,  Medea  in 
Cherubini's  opera  of  that  name,  and  Lenora 
in  Beethoven  s  '  Fidelio,'  though  in  this  last 
her  triumph  was  vocal,  since  her  figure  was 
unsuited  to  the  part.  She  also  sang  Ortrud 
in  '  Lohengrin.' 


As  a  singer  of  sacred  music  Titiens  was 
no  less  successful  than  as  an  opera  singer, 
and  her  services  for  the  provincial  and 
Handel  festivals  were  in  continual  demand. 
In  1863  she  visited  Paris,  and  during  1876 
America.  At  the  end  of  the  last  year  she 
was  accorded  at  the  Albert  Hall,  London, 
her  last  benefit.  In  May  1877  she  made  as 
Lucrezia  her  last  appearance  on  the  stage, 
her  health  at  that  time  being  very  weak. 
She  died  on  3  Oct.  1877,  and  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green. 

[Musical  Times,  1877,  p.  534;  Musical  Opinion, 
September  1892;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and 
Musicians.]  R.  H.  L. 

TITLEY,  WALTER  (1700-1 768),  envoy-^  ?* 
extraordinary  at  Copenhagen,  born  in  1700,  /-ev/ 
was  son  of  Abraham  Titley,  a  Staffordshire  <>f$. 
man.  He  was  admitted  a  king's  scholar  at  pc>tkC\ 
Westminster  in  1714,  and  was  three  years  fotlc  e 
later  elected  to  Cambridge.  While  at  West- 
minster he  acted  as  '  help  '  to  Osborn  Atter- 
bury,  son  of  Francis  Atterbury  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Rochester,  and  was  afterwards  his  tutor. 
From  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1722  and  M.A.  in  1726.  He 
laid  down  a  regular  plan  of  life,  which  was 
approximately  carried  out.  The  first  thirty 
years  were  to  be  given  to  study,  the  next 
thirty  to  public  business,  and  after  the  age 
of  sixty  study  was  to  be  resumed.  Having 
entered  the  diplomatic  service,  he  became 
secretary  of  the  British  embassy  at  Turin. 
On  3  Jan.  1728-9  he  was  selected  to  act  as 
chargS  d'affaires  at  Copenhagen  in  the  absence 
of  Lord  Glenorchy,  and  oil  3  Nov.  1730  was 
named  envoy-extraordinary.  In  1733  Richard 
Bentley  (1662-1 742)  [q.v.l,  master  of  Trinity, 
appointed  him  to  the  physic-fellowship  at 
that  college.  Titley  resigned  his  diplomatic 
position  to  accept  it,  but  had  become  so  at- 
tached to  his  life  at  Copenhagen  that  he  was 
unable  to  leave  it.  He  accordingly  resumed 
bis  post,  and  held  it  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  On  his  application  in  1761,  the  king  of 
Denmark  agreed  to  order  the  seizure  and 
extradition  of  deserters  from  the  British  army 
and  navy,  on  condition  of  a  similar  service 
being  performed  for  him  in  England.  Two 
years  later,  in  1763,  Titley  was,  on  the 
ground  of  age  and  infirmity,  granted  an 
assistant.  He  died  at  Copenhagen,  greatly 
respected  and  lamented,  in  February  1768. 
He  bequeathed  1,0001.  each  to  Westminster 
school,  Trinity  College,  and  the  university 
of  Cambridge.  Part  of  the  last  bequest  was 
to  be  devoted  to  buildings. 

Titley  wrote  an  '  Imitation '  in  English  of 
the  second  ode  of  the  third  book  of  Horace, 
which  was  much  admired  by  Bentley.  who 

E  ti  2 


Titus 


420 


Titus 


parodied  it  (CHOKER,  Boswell,  iv.  24).  Both 
imitation  and  parody  are  printed  in  Monk's 
'  Life  of  Bentley.'  Some  of  his  Latin  verses 
are  contained  in  '  Reliquiae  Galeanse.'  The 
poem  '  Laterna  Megalographica,'  included  in 
Vincent  Bourne's  '  Works '  (1772),  is  also 
attributed  to  Titley. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon. :  Cole's  Athense 
Cantabr.  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  5882 ;  Bishop 
Newton's  Life,  prefixed  to  Works,  p.  15 ;  Home 
Office  Papers,  1760-5.  ed.  Eedingtcn,  pp.  62, 
301-2  ;  Monk's  Life  of  Bentley,  2nd  ed.  ii.  173-4, 
309 ;  Pickering's  edition  of  Bourne's  Works, 
pref.  p.  xi ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

-  TITUS,  SILIUS  (1623P-1704),  politi- 
cian, born  about  1623,  was  son  of  Silius 
Titus  of  Bushey,  Hertfordshire.  His  family 
is  said  to  have  been  of  Italian  origin.  He 
matriculated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
16  March  1638,  aged  15,  and  was  admitted 
a  student  of  the  Middle  Temple  in  1639 
(FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  i.  1490 ;  WOOD, 
Athena,  iv.  023).  Titus  took  up  arms  for 
the  parliament  at  the  opening  of  the  civil 
war,  became  a  captain  in  the  regiment 
of  Colonel  Aylofte,  and  took  part  in 
the  siege  of  Donnington  Castle  in  October 
1644  (CLUTTERBUCK,  Hertfordshire,  i.  344; 
KINGSTON,  Civil  War  in  Hertfordshire,  p. 
124).  He  never  served  in  the  new  model. 
On  4  June  1647  Titus,  who  seems  to  have 
been  in  attendance  upon  Charles  I  at  Hol- 
denby,  brought  the  House  of  Commons  the 
news  of  Joyce's  seizure  of  the  king,  and 
was  rewarded  by  a  gratuity  of  50/.  His 
name  appears  in  the  list  of  the  king's  house- 
hold in  the  Isle  of  Wight  which  was  ap- 
proved by  the  commons  on  20  Nov.  1647 
(Commons'  Journals,  v.  198,364).  By  this 
time  Titus,  who  was  a  strong  presbyterian, 
had  also  become  an  ardent  royalist,  and  de- 
voted himself  to  contriving  schemes  for  the 
king's  escape.  On  6  April  1648  Cromwell 
warned  Colonel  Hammond  that  Titus  was 
not  to  be  trusted,  and  about  a  fortnight  later 
Hammond  expelled  him  from  Carisbrook. 
Titus,  however,  remained  in  the  island,  cor- 
responding with  the  king,  and  devising  fresh 
plans  for  his  escape.  In  September  1648, 
when  the  Newport  treaty  came  into  force, 
he  was  once  more  allowed  to  attend  the  king, 
and  appears  to  have  remained  with  him  till 
his  seizure  by  the  army  in  November  (HlL- 
LIER,  King  Charles  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
1852,  pp.  108,  116,  250;  the  fifteen  letters 
which  Charles  wrote  to  Titus  are  printed  in 
this  volume). 

In  December  1649  Titus  was  sent  to 
Jersey  as  the  agent  of  the  English  presby- 
terians,  bearing  an  address  setting  forth  the 


policy  they  wished  him  to  pursue.  The 
discovery  of  this  intrigue  by  the  government 
prevented  his  return  to  England,  but  the- 
presbyterians  commissioned  Titus,  with 
Major-general  Massey  and  three  others,  to- 
represent  their  opinions  in  the  negotiations 
carried  on  at  Breda  between  Charles  and1 
the  commissioners  of  Scotland  (ib.  pp.  321- 
324  ;  Report  on  the  Duke  of  Portland's  MSS. 
i.  585, 593 ;  State  Trials,  v.  43).  Thanks  to 
the  orthodoxy  of  his  religious  and  political 
views,  Titus  was  allowed  by  the  Scots  to  be 
one  of  the  king's  bed  chamber  when  Charles  II 
came  to  Scotland  (WALKER,  Historical  Dis- 
courses, p.  177).  Charles  sent  him  to  France 
in  the  spring  of  1651  to  carry  to  Henrietta 
Maria  the  proposals  for  the  king's  marriage 
with  the  Marquis  of  Argyll's  daughter  (HlL- 
LIER,  p.  325).  After  the  overthrow  of  the 
royalist  cause  at  Worcester,  Titus  appears  to 
have  attached  himself  to  George  Villiers, 
second  duke  of  Buckingham  [q.  v.],  and  is 
described  as  Buckingham's  agent  in  his  in- 
trigues with  the  presbyterians,  levellers,  and 
other  English  malcontents  (Cal.  Clarendon 
Papers,  ii.  146,  iii.  109,  114).  Discouraged 
by  the  defeat  of  the  royalist  cause,  he  applied 
himself  to  Cromwell,  asking  leave  to  return 
to  England,  and  promising  not  to  act  against 
the  government  (20  Nov.  1654)  ;  but  his 
request  was  not  granted  (THURLOE,  ii.  720). 
A  year  later,  16  Nov.  1655,  Charles  wrote  to 
Titus  thanking  him  for  his  services  (Cal. 
Clarendon  Papers,  iii.  66).  In  October  165(> 
Titus,  who  uses  the  pseudonym  of  '  Jen- 
nings,' became  one  of  Clarendon's  corre- 
spondents, and  was  the  chief  intermediary 
between  the  royalists  and  the  levellers. 
Colonel  Edward  Sexby  [q.  v.]  was  his  inti- 
mate friend  ;  he  assisted  him  in  concerting 
a  rising  against  Cromwell,  and  kept  Claren- 
don well  informed  of  the  plots  for  the  Pro- 
tector's assassination.  It  is  possible  that  he 
had  a  hand  in  the  composition  of  '  Killing1 
no  Murder,'  though  he  did  not  as  yet  lay 
claim  to  its  authorship  (ib.  pp.  189,  384, 
397).  Titus  was  specially  active  in  con- 
certing the  royalist  insurrection  of  August 
1659  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep.  vi.  196). 
Titus  sat  in  the  Convention  parliament  as 
member  for  Ludgershall  (31  July  1660),  dis- 
tinguishing himself  by  his  zeal  against  the 
regicides,  and  by  proposing  the  disinterment 
of  Cromwell,  Ireton,  and  Bradshaw  (Old 
Parliamentary  History,  xxiii.  16,  38,  42, 
50,  56,  80).  That  assembly  voted  him 
3,000/.,  chargeable  on  the  excise,  as  a  reward 
for  his  eminent  services  to  the  royal  cause 
(ib.  xxiii.  58,  77).  It  is  doubtful,  however, 
whether  this  sum  was  ever  paid  him  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1661-2,  pp.  172,  2fe 


Titus 


421 


Titus 


But  on  31  May  1661  Titus,  who  is  described 
as  groom  of  the  bedchamber,  was  made 
keeper  of  Deal  Castle  (ib.  1660-1,  p.  598). 
In  1660,  during  the  Dutch  war,  he  was  cap- 
tain of  a  company  in  the  lord-admiral's 
regiment  of  foot  ('2  July)  and  colonel  of  a 
regiment  of  Kentish  militia  (ib.  1665-0,  pp. 
280,  487,  510).  On  3  Feb.  1670  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  Loswithiel,  in  Fe- 
bruary 1679  for  Hertfordshire,  in  August 
107'. I  and  in  February  1681  for  Hunting- 
donshire. During  the  excitement  of  the 
popish  plot  and  the  exclusion  bill  Titus  be- 
came one  of  the  leaders  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  attack 
Danby  (OBEY,  Debates,  vi.  352,  362,  vii. 
135),  urged  the  removal  of  Lauderdale  from 
the  king's  councils,  and  in  1680  that  of 
Halifax  (ib.  vii.  196,  viii.  22,  282).  No  one 
believed  more  entirely  in  the  plot  or  was 
more  eager  against  papists.  He  was  one  of 
the  managers  of  Lord  Stafford's  trial,  and 
did  not  hesitate  to  denounce  the  judges 
when  they  showed  any  doubts  of  the  evi- 
dence for  the  plot  or  discouraged  protestant 
petitioners.  Titus  was  not  eloquent,  but  he 
was  a  vigorous  speaker  with  a  gift  of  humo- 
rous illustration  which  made  his  speeches 
•effective.  Lawrence  Hyde,  who  was  inca- 
pable of  jesting  himself,  once  complained  that 
Titus  had  made  the  house  sport,  to  which 
Titus  retorted  that  things  were  not  neces- 
sarily serious  because  they  were  dull.  A 
good  specimen  of  his  style  is  the  speech  on 
moderation  in  dealing  with  papists,  which 
called  forth  Hyde's  criticism  (GREY,  vii. 
400).  But  his  most  famous  speech  was 
against  the  limitation  which  Charles  offered 
to  impose  upon  a  catholic  sovereign,  rather 
than  pass  the  bill  for  excluding  his  brother 
from  the  throne.  Titus  argued  with  great  effect 
that  when  a  sovereign  was  once  upon  the 
throne,  it  w'ould  be  practically  impossible  to 
maintain  these  restrictions.  '  To  accept  of 
expedients  to  secure  the  protestant  religion, 
after  such  a  king  had  mounted  the  throne, 
would  be  as  strange  as  if  there  were  a  lion 
in  the  lobby,  and  we  should  vote  that  we 
would  rather  secure  ourselves  by  letting  him 
in  and  chaining  him  than  by  keeping  him 
out '  (ib.  viii.  279 ;  CHANDLER,  Debates,  ii. 
93).  The  illustration  is  versified  in  Bram- 
ston's  'Art  of  Polities'  (1729). 

After  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament  of 
1681  Titus  kept  aloof  from  the  conspiracies 
in  which  some  of  the  whig  leaders  engaged, 
though  in  July  1683,  when  the  Rye  House 
plot  was  discovered,  it  was  rumoured  that  a 
warrant  was  out  against  him  (LUTTRELL, 
Diary,  i.  266).  Five  years  later,  when 
James  II  was  striving  to  win  over  the  non- 


conformists, Titus  was  one  of  the  persons  to 
whom  he  applied.  He  approved  of  the  re- 
peal of  the  penal  laws,  but  by  February  1688 
declared  that  he  would  have  no  more  to  do 
with  James,  and  that  he  was  convinced  that 
the  design  of  the  government  was  to  bring 
in  popery  (MACKINTOSH,  James  II,  p.  210). 
Nevertheless  on  6  July  1688  he  accepted  a 
seat  in  the  privy  council,  allured,  according 
to  Macaulay,  by  the  honour  offered  him  and 
the  hope  of  obtaining  a  large  sum  due  to  him 
from  the  crown  (Hint,  of  England,  i.  534, 
people's  edit.)  lie  was  present  at  the  last 
council  meeting  held  by  James  after  his 
return  from  Feversham,  but  he  had  no  hesi- 
tation in  transferring  his  allegiance  to  Wil- 
liam (BRAMSTOX,  Autobiography,  p.  340; 
Diary  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Clarendon,  ed. 
Singer,  ii.  180,  228). 

His  compliance  with  James  had  destroyed 
his  former  popularity,  but  he  succeeded  in 
getting  returned  to  the  parliament  of  1690 
for  Ludlow  (LUTTRELL,  Diary,  ii.  311).  His 
speeches  had  lost  their  effectiveness,  but 
sometimes  a  flash  of  his  old  humour  appeared 
in  them.  He  was  zealous  for  triennial  par- 
liaments, and  urged  the  passing  of  the  trien- 
nial bill,  even  though  it  had  originated  in 
the  lords.  At  the  same  time  he  owned 
it  was  natural  that  the  commons  should 
dislike  to  have  the  lords  prescribe  to  them 
times  when  to  meet  and  when  to  be  dis- 
solved. '  St.  Paul  desired  to  be  dissolved ; 
but  if  any  of  his  friends  had  set  him  a  day, 
he  would  not  have  taken  it  well  of  them' 
(GREY,  Debates,  x.  373,  cf.  x.  298,  308). 
At  the  general  election  of  1695  Titus  stood 
for  Huntingdonshire,  and  his  defeat  then 
terminated  his  political  career  (LUTTRELL, 
iii.  544).  He  died  in  December  1704,  and 
was  buried  at  Bushey  (Le  NEVE,  Monu- 
menta  Anglicana,  1700-15,  p.  92).  Titus 
left  three  daughters. 

The  grant  of  an  addition  to  his  coat-of- 
arms  made  to  Titus  in  1665  enumerates, 
among  his  services,  that  '  by  his  pen  and 
practices  against  the  then  usurper,  Oliver,  he 
vigorously  endeavoured  the  destruction  of 
that  tyrant  and  his  government.'  This  pro- 
bably refers  to  the  fact  that  Titus  claimed 
the  authorship  of  '  Killing  no  Murder.' 
Evelyn  in  his  '  Diary '  under  2  April  1669 
attributes  the  pamphlet  to  Titus.  On  the 
other  hand,  Titus,  when  referring  to  it  in 
his  correspondence  with  Clarendon  at  the 
time  of  its  publication,  makes  no  claim  for 
himself  (Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  iii.  397). 
Moreover,  Sexby  before  his  death  confessed 
to  having  written  it  (THURLOE,  vi.  560), 
and  internal  evidence  supports  his  statement. 
Titus,  however,  was  very  intimate  with 


Tobias 


422 


Tobin 


Sexby,  and  may  well  have  helped  him  in 
composing  it. 

Wood  also  attributes  to  Titus  '  A  sea- 
sonable speech  made  by  a  member  of  parlia- 
ment in  the  House  of  Commons  concerning 
the  other  House  in  March  1659,'  reprinted 
in  Morgan's  '  Phrenix  Britannicus,'  1732, 
p.  167.  In  this  case  the  attribution  is  pro- 
bably correct,  though  it  was  assigned  many 
years  later  to  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper,  first 
earl  of  Shaftesbury  [q.  v.]  (CHRISTIE,  Life 
of  Shaftesbury,  i.  app.  iv.) 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  623 ; 
Glutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  i.  342-5  ;  Kings- 
ton's Civil  War  in  Hertfordshire,  1894,  p.  124  ; 
Hillier's  Charles  I  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  1852. 
The  letters  of  Charles  I  to  Titus,  and  other 
documents  printed  by  Hillier,  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  Egerton  MS.  1533.]  C.  H.  F. 

TOBIAS  (d.  726),  bishop  of  llochester, 
is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Kent  and  to 
have  been  educated  at  Dover  and  Canter- 
bury. He  '  was  one  of  the  scholarly  eccle- 
siastics who  had  been  trained  in  the  great 
school  at  Canterbury  '  (BRIGHT,  Chapters  of 
Early  Church  History,  1897,  p.  429).  There 
he  was  a  pupil  of  Theodore  and  Hadrian, 
and  Bede  describes  him  as  '  a  man  of  multi- 
farious learning  in  the  Latin,  Greek,  and 
Saxon  tongues '  (Hist.  Eccles.  v.  8,  23).  He 
was  consecrated  ninth  bishop  of  Rochester 
by  Brihtwald  in  succession  to  Gebmund, 
who  died  probably  in  696.  The  first  genuine 
charter  attested  by  him  is  dated  706;  he 
was  present  at  the  council  of  Clovesho  in 
716,  when  King  Wihtred  promulgated  his 
law  against  the  alienation  of  church  pro- 
perty (BRIGHT,  pp.  430-1).  He  died  in  726 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Church  in  St. 
Andrew's  Cathedral  at  Rochester  (THORPE, 
Reg.  Roffense,  p.  5 ;  SHINDLER,  Registers  of 
Rochester,  p.  64).  Bale  ascribes  to  him  a 
book  of  homilies  and  Pits  a  book  of  letters  ; 
neither  is  known  to  be  extant. 

[Authorities  cited;  Leland's  Collectanea; 
Bale's  Scriptt.  1559,  p.  90;  Pits,  p.  124; 
Baronius's  Annales  Eccl.  1762,  xii.  364;  Wil- 
kins's  Concilia ;  Fabricius's  Bibl.  Lat.  Medii 
2Evi,  vi.  768-9  ;  Tanners  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib. ; 
Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  330  ;  Bernard's  Cat. 
MSS.  Anglise,  i.  241  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy ;  Wright's  Biogr.  Literaria,  i.  242 ; 
Haddan  and  Stubbs's  Councils ;  Bishop  Stubbs 
in  Diet.  Christian  Biogr.]  A.  F.  P. 

TOBIN,  GEORGE  (1768-1838),  rear- 
admiral,  second  son  of  James  Tobin  of  Nevis 
in  the  West  Indies,  and  elder  brother  of 
John  Tobin  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Salisbury 
on  13  Dec.  1768.  He  entered  the  navy  in 
1780  on  board  the  Natnur,  in  which  he  after- 
wards went  out  to  the  West  Indies  and  was 


present  in  the  action  of  12  April  1782.  After 
the  peace  he  was  for  some  time  in  the  Bom- 
bay Castle,  guardship  at  Plymouth,  in  the 
Leander  on  the  Halifax  station,  in  the  Assis- 
tance; and  from  1788  to  1790  he  made  a 
voyage  in  a  ship  of  the  East  India  Company. 
On  his  return  he  was  borne  for  a  tew  weeks 
in  the  Tremendous  during  the  Spanish  arma- 
ment, and  on  22  Nov.  he  was  made  a  lieu- 
tenant. During  1791-3  he  was  in  the  Pro- 
vidence with  Captain  William  Bligh  [q.  v.] 
in  the  voyage  to  Tahiti  and  the  West 
Indies,  and  on  his  return  to  England  learned 
that  by  his  absence  he  had  escaped  (as  he 
then  considered  it)  being  appointed  third 
lieutenant  of  the  Agamemnon  with  Captain 
Horatio  (afterwards  Viscount)  Nelson  [q.  v.]r 
who,  through  his  wife,  was  connected  with 
Tobin's  family.  It  seemed  to  him  a  much 
better  thing  to  be  appointed  second  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Thetis  frigate  with  Captain 
Alexander  Cochraue  [q.  v.]  In  the  Thetis 
he  remained.  Some  four  years  later,  12  July 
1797,  Nelson  wrote :  '  The  time  is  past  for 
doing  anything  for  him.  Had  he  been  with 
me,  he  would  long  since  have  been  a  captain, 
and  I  should  have  liked  it,  as  being  most 
exceedingly  pleased  with  him.' 

Tobin  was  not  made  a  commander  till 
12  July  1798.  He  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  captain  in  the  large  promotion  at  the 
peace,  29  April  1802,  and  in  September 
1804  was  appointed  to  the  Northumberland, 
flagship  of  his  old  chief,  Cochrane,  oft'  Ferrol 
and  afterwards  in  the  West  Indies ;  in  Sep- 
tember 1805  he  was  moved  into  the  Princess 
Charlotte,  a  38-gun  frigate,  and  in  her,  of 
Tobago,  captured  the  French  corvette  Cyane 
after  a  very  gallant  resistance.  After  much 
convoy  service  Tobin,  still  in  the  same 
frigate  (renamed  Andromache  in  1812),  co- 
operated during  1813-14  with  the  army  in 
the  north  of  Spain  and  the  west  of  France. 
In  July  1814  the  Andromache  was  paid  off, 
and  Tobin  had  no  further  service  at  sea. 
On  8  Dec.  1815  he  was  nominated  a  C.B., 
became  a  rear-admiral  on  10  Jan.  1837,  and 
died  at  Teignmouth  on  10  April  1838.  He 
married,  in  1804,  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Cap- 
tain Gordon  Skelly  of  the  navy,  widow  of 
Major  William  Duff  of  the  26th  regiment, 
and  by  her  had  issue  one  son  and  one 
daughter. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  iv.  (vol.  ii. 
pt.  ii.)  629  ;  United  Service  Journal,  June  1838; 
Gent.  Mag.  1838,  ii.  100.]  J.  K.  L. 

TOBIN,  JOHN  (1770-1804),  dramatist, 
author  of '  The  Honey  Moon,'  born  at  Salis- 
bury on  28  Jan.  1770,  was  the  son  of  James 
Tobin,  a  merchant,  and  his  wife,  born  Webbe, 


\ 


Tobin 


423 


Tobin 


the  daughter  of  a  rich  West  India  sugar 
planter.  George  Tobin  [q.  v.lwas  his  elder 
brother.  Another  brother,  James  Webbe 
Tobin,  an  acquaintance  of  Lamb  and  Cole- 
ridge, was  greatly  respected  at  Nevis,  where 
he  died  on  30  Oct.  1814  (St.  Christopher 
Gazette,* Nov.  1814).  About  177o the  father 
pet  out  with  his  wii'e  to  Nevis  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  children  were  left  behind,  and 
John  was  placed  for  a  while  under  the  care 
of  Dr.  Richard  Mant,  the  father  of  the 
bishop,  at  Southampton.  After  the  Ameri- 
can war,  James  Tobin  having  returned  to 
England  and  settled  at  Redland,  near 
Bristol,  John  was  sent  to  Bristol  grammar 
school  under  Dr.  Lee.  In  1787  he  left 
Bristol  to  be  articled  to  a  solicitor  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  and,  some  ten  years  later,  upon 
his  employer's  death  without  a  successor,  he 
took  over  the  practice  in  partnership  with 
three  other  clerks  in  the  office.  Dissensions 
arose,  and  the  arrangement  broke  down 
after  causing  much  anxiety  to  Tobin,  who 
eventually  entered  a  new  firm. 

From  1789  Tobin  had  devoted  all  his 
spare  time  and  energy  to  dramatic  composi- 
tion. His  talent  was  essentially  imitative, 
but  he  imitated  now  Sheridan,  now  the 
Elizabethans,  and  now  Gay  or  Foote,  with 
remarkable  taste  and  ingenuity.  Superior, 
however,  as  was  his  work  to  the  leaden  and 
mechanical  dramas  produced  at  the  close  of 
the  last  century,  Tobin  approached  the 
managers  no  fewer  than  thirteen  times  with 
different  pieces  without  success.  One  of 
them, '  The  Faro  Table,'  was  provisionally  ' 
accepted  by  Sheridan,  but  rejected  '  upon  \ 
consideration.'  The  manager  of  Drury  Lane 
dallied  in  a  similar  manner  with  his  pic- 
turesque drama  '  The  Curfew.'  In  1800  his 
'  School  for  Authors,'  which  afterwards 
achieved  a  striking  success,  was  rejected, 
and  it  was  not  until  April  1803  that  he  had 
the  satisfaction  (due  to  the  good  opinion  of 
Munden)  of  seeing  a  piece  of  his  own  on  the 
boards,  an  early  and  insignificant  farce, 
'  All's  Fair  in  Love,'  which  was  speedily  for- 
gotten. In  1804,  having  submitted  his  four- 
teenth production,  a  romantic  play  in  blank  > 
verse  called  '  The  Honey  Moon,'  to  the 
management  at  Drury  Lane  (it  had  failed  to 
win  acceptance  at  Covent  Garden),  he  left 
his  rooms  near  the  Temple  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  theatres  with  philosophic  \ 
resignation,  and  went  to  recruit  his  health  in 
Cornwall.  He  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
editing  Shakespeare  would  be  a  less  arduous 
occupation  than  coir  bating  the  obduracy  of 
managers,  and  he  btgan  collecting  materials. 
He  was  almost  delirious  with  joy  on  hearing 
that  '  The  Honey  Moon '  had  been  accepted; 


but  in  the  meantime  alarming  symptoms  of 
consumption  had  manifested  themselvc-.  1 1  •; 
was  told  that  to  save  his  life  he  must  winter 
in  the  West  Indies.  He  set  sail  accordingly 
on  7  Dec.  1804,  but  died  the  first  day  out. 
The  ship  put  back,  and  he  was  buried  in  the 
little  churchyard  of  Cove,  near  Cork,  where 
the  remains  of  Charles  Wolfe,  author  of 
the  '  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore,'  were  laid 
nineteen  years  later  (for  epitaph  see  Gent. 
Mag.  1815,  i.  178).  Tobin  was  unmarried. 

'The  Honey  Moon  '  was  given  at  Drury 
Lane  on  31  Jan.  1805,  with  Elliston  and 
Bannister  in  the  leading  roles,  and  proved  a 
decided  success.  It  remained  a  favourite  on 
the  English  stage  for  twenty  years.  But 
its  merits  are  comparative  only,  the  author 
having  the  same  mistaken  idea  as  Charles 
Lamb,  that  the  drama  of  Shakespeare  and 
Fletcher  was  a  thing  for  laborious  imitation 
after  the  lapse  of  two  centuries.  Hazlitt 
thought  the  plot  owed  much  to  the  '  Taming 
of  the  Shrew ; '  Genest  detected  reminiscences 
ofMassingerand  other  Elizabethans.  Tobin 
really  excelled  at  light  comedies  and  stage 
lyrics.  After  his  premature  death,  his  re- 
jected pieces  of  past  years  were  eagerly 
sought  after  by  the  managers. 

Tobin's    works,    all    posthumous,   were: 

1.  '  The  Honey  Moon  :  a  comedy '  (five  acts, 
mainly   verse),   London,   1805,   8vo;    New 
York,  1807;  frequently  reprinted,  translated 
by  Charles  Nodier  as  '  La  Lune  de  Miel '  in 
'Chefs  d'ceuvredes  Theatres  Etrangers,'  1  ^I'L'. 

2.  '  The  Curfew:  a  play'  (in  five  acts,  prose 
and  verse),  London,  1807,  8vo ;   7th  edit. 
1807.     It  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane  on 
19  Feb.  1807,  and  would  have  run  longer 
than    twenty    nights     but    for    Sheridan's 
anxiety  to  avoid  the  obligation  of  a  benefit 
for  Tobin's  relatives  (see  GEXEST,  viii.  35-8, 
where  a  good  abstract  is  given).     3.  '  The 
School  for  Authors:  a  comedy'  (in  three 
acts,  prose),  London,  1808,  8vo.     Based  on 
'The  Connoisseur,'  one  of  Marmontel's  tales, 
this   amusing    and    well-constructed   little 
play   owes  something  to   '  The  Patron '  of 
Foote,  and  a  little  perhaps  also    to    '  The 
Critic.'     Happy,  if  not  original,  the  part  of 
Diaper,    the    sensitive    author,    afforded   a 
triumph   to  Munden  when   he  created  the 
role  at  Covent  Garden   on   6   Dec.    1808. 
4.  '  The  Faro  Table  ;  or  the  Guardians  :  a 
comedy,'    London,    1816,    8vo.     This    was 
given  at  Drury  Lane  on  5  Nov.  1816,  or 
nearly  twenty  years  after  it  had  been  written, 
when  the  manners  it  satirises  were  already 
passing  away  :  it  was  not  a  success.     Several 
of  Tobin's  unpublished   dramas   were  pub- 
lished in  one  volume  in  1820;  among  them 
'  The  Gypsy  of  Madrid,'  after  the  '  Gitanilla' 


Toclive 


424 


Tod 


of  De  Soils  (TiCKNOR,  Spanish  Lit.  1863,  p. 
430 ?i.~),  'The  Indians,'  and  two  light  operas, 
'  Yours  or  Mine '  and  '  The  Fisherman.' 
Among  other  pieces  by  him,  apparently  no 
longer  extant,  are  mentioned  '  The  Recon- 
ciliation,' '  The  Undertaker,'  and  '  Attrac- 
tion.' 

[Memoirs  of  John  Tobin,  author  of  'The 
Honey  Moon,'  with  a  Selection  from  his  Unpub- 
lished Writings,  by  Miss  [Elizabeth  Ogilvy] 
Benger,  London,  1820, 8vo  ;  English  Cyclopaedia, 
Biography ;  Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica ; 
Genest's  Hist,  of  the  English  Stage;  Era 
Almanack,  1874;  Memoirs  of  J.  S.  Munden, 
1844,  p.  139  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  i.  248, 
314;  Hazlitt's  Lectures  on  Dramatic  Literature, 
182J,  p.  316;  Lamb's- Letters,  1888,  i.  205,  231, 
293;  Blackwood's  Magazine,  ix.  285;  Allibone's 
Diet,  of  English  Literature.]  T.  S. 

TOCLIVE,  RICHARD  (d.  1188),  bishop 
of  Winchester.  [See  RICHARD  OF  ILCHES- 
TER.] 

TOD,  JAMES  (1782-1835),  colonel, 
Indian  diplomatist,  born  at  Islington  on 
20  March  1782,  was  the  son  of  James  Tod 
(b.  1745),  and  Mary,  the  daughter  of 
Andrew  Ileatly,  a  Scotsman,  settled  in 
Rhode  Island.  In  1798  his  uncle,  Patrick 
Heatly,  procured  him  an  East  Indian 
cadetship,  and,  after  a  course  of  instruction 
at  Woolwich,  he  proceeded  (March  1799)  to 
Bengal,  where  he  was  posted  to  the  2nd 
European  regiment,  his  commission  bearing 
date  9  Jan.  1800.  Volunteering  for  service 
with  Lord  Wellesley's  projected  expedition 
to  the  Moluccas,  he  served  for  a  short  time 
with  the  marines  on  board  the  Mornington. 
Appointed  on  29  May  1800  lieutenant  in 
the  14th  Bengal  infantry,  he  went  up 
country;  and  in  1801,  when  stationed  at 
Delhi,  was  ordered  to  survey  an  old  canal  in 
the  neighbourhood.  In  1805  he  was  attached 
to  the  escort  sent  with  Graeme  Mercer,  envoy 
and  resident  at  Sindhia's  court.  While 
travelling  with  the  maharaja's  camp,  and 
afterwards  from  1812  to  1817  when  it  re- 
mained at  Gwalior,  he  was  constantly  en- 
gaged either  in  surveying  or  in  collecting  to- 
graphical  information.  In  1815  he  sub- 
mitted a  map  to  the  governor-general  (Lord 
Hastings),  in  which  for  the  first  time  the 
term  '  Central  India '  was  applied  to  the  col- 
lection of  native  states  now  under  the 
Central  India  agency.  Rajputana  was  also 
included  in  the  area  of  his  researches. 
'Though  I  never,'  he  wrote,  'penetrated 
personally  further  into  the  heart  of  the 
Indian  desert  than  Mandate  .  .  .  my  parties 
of  discovery  have  traversed  it  in  every 
direction,  adding  to  their  journals  of  routes 
living  testimonies  of  their  accuracy,  and 


bringing  to  me  natives  of  every  t'hul  from 
Bhutnair  to  Omurkote  and  from  Aboo  to 
Arore.  The  journals  of  all  these  routes, 
with  others  from  Central  and  Western 
India,  form  eleven  moderate-sized  folio 
volumes '  (Annals  of  Rajasthan,  ii.  289). 
Most  of  his  extra  salary  was  spent  in  paying 
his  native  explorers.  In  October  181o  lie 
was  promoted  captain,  with  command  of  the 
resident's  escort;  and  in  October  1815  the 
resident,  Richard  Strachey,  nominated  him 
second  assistant. 

When  Lord  Hastings,  in  1817,  began 
operations  against  the  Pindharis,  Tod's  local 
knowledge  became  invaluable.  He  had 
already  sent  in  reports  on  the  Pindharis  and 
plans  of  a  campaign,  and  on  volunteering  for 
service  was  sent  to  Rowtah  in  Haraoti, 
where  he  organised  and  superintended  an 
intelligence  department,  which  in  the 
governor-general's  opinion  '  materially  con- 
tributed to  the  success  of  the  campaign.' 
He  also  induced  the  regent  of  Kotah  to  cap- 
ture and  surrender  to  the  British  officers  the 
wives  and  children  of  the  leading  Pindhari 
chiefs. 

In  1818,  after  the  chiefs  of  Rajputana  had 
accepted  the  protective  alliance  ottered  to 
them,  Tod  was  appointed  by  the  governor- 
general  political  agent  in  the  western  Rajput 
states,  and  was  so  successful  in  his  efforts  to 
restore  peace  and  confidence  that  within  less 
than  a  year  some  three  hundred  deserted  towns 
and  villages  were  repeopled,  trade  revived, 
and,  in  spite  of  the  abolition  of  transit  duties 
and  the  reduction  of  frontier  customs,  the 
state  revenue  had  reached  an  amount  never 
before  known.  During  the  next  five  years 
Tod  earned  the  respect  of  both  the  chiefs 
and  the  people ;  and  was  able  to  rescue  more 
than  one  princely  family,  including  that  of 
the  ranas  of  Udaipur,  from  the  destitution 
to  which  they  had  been  reduced  by  Mahratta 
raiders.  Bishop  Heber,  who  travelled 
through  Rajputana  in  February  1825,  was 
told  that  the  country  had  never  known 
prosperity  till  Tod  came,  and  that  every  one, 
rich  or  poor,  except  thieves  or  Pindharis, 
loved  him.  '  His  misfortune.'  Ileber  added, 
'  was  that,  in  consequence  of  favouring 
native  princes  so  much,  the  government  of 
Calcutta  were  led  to  suspect  him  of  corrup- 
tion, and  consquently  to  narrow  his  powers 
and  associate  other  officers  with  him  in  his 
trust,  till  he  was  disgusted  and  resigned  his 
place.'  '  They  are  now,'  said  Heber,  '  satis- 
fied, I  believe,  that  their  suspicions  were 
groundless.'  But  ill-health  was  the  reason 
assigned  for  Tod's  retirement  in  June  1822, 
though  it  did  not  prevent  his  journeying  to 
Bombay  by  the  circuitous  route  described 


Todd 


425 


Todd 


in  the  volume  of '  Travels  in  Western  India,' 
published  after  his  death. 

He  left  Bombay  for  England  in  February 
1823,  and  never  returned.  The  remainder 
of  his  life  was  mostly  spent  in  arranging  and 
publishing  the  immense  mass  of  materials 
amassed  during  his  Indian  career.  lie  also 
acted  for  a  time  as  librarian  to  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society,  before  which  he  read 
several  papers  on  his  favourite  subjects.  On 

1  .May    1824   he   was   gazetted   major,   on 

2  June  1826,  lieutenant-colonel,  being  re- 
transferred  to  the  2nd  European  infantry, 
and  on  28  June  1825,  he  retired  from  the 
service. 

Thenceforth  he  lived  much  on  the  con- 
tinent, and  in  1827  visited  Count  de  Boigne, 
Sindhia's  old  general  at  Chamberi.  In  Sep- 
tember 1835  he  purchased  a  house  in  lie- 
gent's  Park,  and  on  10  Nov.  following,  while 
transacting  business  at  his  banker's  in  Lom- 
bard Street,  was  stricken  with  apoplexy,  from 
which  he  never  recovered.  He  died  on  17  Nov. 
1835,  aged  53.  On  16  Nov.  1820  he  married 
the  daughter  of  L)r.  Clutterbuck,  a  London 
physician,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a 
daughter. 

Tod  published,  besides  archaeological  papers 
in  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society's '  Transactions ' 
and  a  paper  on  the  politics  of  Western  India, 
appended  to  the  report  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons committee  on  Indian  affairs,  1833  : 
1.  '  Annals  and  Antiquities  of  Rajasthan,  or 
the  Central  and  Western  Rajpoot  States  of 
India,' London,  1829-32,2  vols.  4to;  a  second 
edition  was  published  at  Madras  in  1873,  and 
a  popular  edition  at  Calcutta,  s.d.  2.  'Travels 
in  Western  India,  embracing  a  Visit  to  the 
Sacred  Mounts  of  the  Jains,  London,  1839, 
4to,  with  an  anonymous  memoir  of  Tod. 

[Tod's  works  cited  above;  R.  A.  S.  Journal, 
vol.  iii.  p.  Ixi  (1836);  Asiatic  Journal,  1836, 
p.  165.]  S.  W. 

TODD,ALPHEUS(1821-1884),librarian 
of  the  parliament  of  Canada,  son  of  Henry 
Cooke  Todd,  was  born  in  London  on  30  July 
1821,  and  went  with  his  family  to  Canada 
in  1833.  He  produced  an  '  Engraved  Plan  of 
the  city  of  Toronto'  in  1834,  was  employed 
on  the  staff  of  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Upper 
Canada,  and  in  1836  became  assistant  libra- 
rian to  the  house.  In  1840,  four  years  before 
the  publication  of  May's  well-known  treatise, 
he  compiled  a  manual  of  parliamentary  prac- 
tice for  the  use  of  the  legislature,  which  he 
issued  under  the  title  of  '  The  Practice  and 
Privileges  of  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,' 
Toronto,  small  8vo.  This  was  formally  adopted 
for  the  use  of  the  members,  and  the  cost  of 
production  defrayed  out  of  the  public  funds. 


Upon  the  union  of  the  two  provinces  of  Canada 
in  1841  Todd  was  made  assistant  librarian  to 
the  legislative  assembly,  in  1854  succeeded 
Dr.  Winder  as  principal  librarian,  and  sub- 
sequently was  appointed  constitutional  ad- 
viser to  both  houses  of  legislature.  In  1856 
he  was  sent  to  Europe  to  spend  10,0001.  on 
books  for  the  library.  He  printed  at  Ottawa 
in  1866  '  Brief  Suggestions  in  regard  to  the 
Formation  of  Local  Governments  for  Upper 
and  Lower  Canada,  in  connection  with  a 
Federal  Union  of  the  British  North  Ame- 
rican Provinces.'  After  the  provinces  of 
Canada  and  North  America  were  federated 
in  1867,  Todd  was  appointed  librarian  at 
Ottawa  to  the  parliament  of  the  Dominion, 
an  office  which  he  retained  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  The  library  grew  with  him;  he 
was  a  zealous  and  efficient  custodian,  as  well 
as  a  diligent  compiler  of  catalogues  and  in- 
dexes. In  1867  appeared  the  first  volume  of 
his  well-known  work  '  On  Parliamentary 
Government  in  England  :  its  Origin,  Deve- 
lopment, and  Practical  Operation,'  described 
in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review '  as  '  one  of  the 
most  useful  and  complete  books  which  has 
ever  appeared  on  the  practical  operation  of 
the  British  constitution '(April  1867,  p.  578). 
The  second  volume  came  out  in  1809.  A 
second  edition,  edited  by  the  writer's  son, 
A.  II.  Todd,  was  published  in  1887-9,  and  a 
'  new  edition,  abridged  and  revised  by  [Sir] 
Spencer  Walpole,'  in  1892,  2  vols.  In  the 
opinion  of  Sir  William  Anson,  '  of  books 
dealing  with  the  subject  [of  constitutional 
law]  in  its  entirety,  I  have  found  the  fullest 
and  most  serviceable  to  be  the  work  of  Mr. 
Alpheus  Todd'  {Law  and  Custom  of  the  Con- 
stitution, 1892,  vol.  ii.  pref.  p.  vii).  A  German 
translation  by  R.  Assmann  appeared  in  1869- 
1871,  and  one  in  Italian  in  1884.  In  1878 
he  wrote  a  pamphlet  'On  the  Position  of  a 
Constitutional  Governor  under  responsible 
Government,' a  forerunner  of  his  treatise  on 
'  Parliamentary  Government  in  the  British 
Colonies,'  1880,  of  which  the  second  edition, 
edited  by  his  son  (A.  H.  Todd),  appeared  in 
1894.  In  1881  he  received  the  honorary 
degreeof  LL.D.  from  the  university  of  Queen's 
College,  Kingston,  and  was  also  created 
C.M.G.  by  the  queen. 

Todd  had  a  strong  bent  towards  biblical 
and  theological  study.  In  1837  he  entered 
the  ministry  of  the  newly  constituted  '  Ca- 
tholic Apostolic  Church.'  He  engaged  in 
church  work  with  so  much  earnestness  that 
at  one  time  he  resolved  to  retire  from  his  se- 
cular employment,  but  was  dissuaded  by  the 
authorities  of  his  church.  For  ten  years 
before  his  death  he  was  in  charge  of  the 
apostolic  congregation  at  Ottawa.  He  died 


Todd 


426 


Todd 


suddenly  at  Ottawa  on  21  Jan.  1884,  leaving 
four  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Rose's  Cyclopaedia  of  Canadian  Biogr.  1886  ; 
Morgan's  Dominion  Ann.  Register  for  1884,  pp. 
247-8 ;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  American 
Biogr.  vi.  125;  Times,  7  -Feb.  1884;  Toronto 
Weekly  Mail,  24  Jan.  1884;  Toronto  Globe, 
23  Jan.  1884;  Bourinot's  Intellectual  Develop- 
ment of  the  Canadian  People,  1881,  p.  113; 
Morgan's  Bibl.  Canad.  1867,  p.  373  ;  P.  Gagnon's 
Essai  de  Bibliographic  Canadienne,  Quebec, 
1895.]  H.  R.  T. 

TODD,  ELLIOTT  D'ARCY  (1808-1845), 
British  resident  at  Herat,  third  and  youngest 
son  of  Fryer  Todd,  accountant,  Chancery 
Lane,  a  Yorkshire  gentleman  of  good  family, 
and  originally  of  good  fortune,  was  born  in 
Bury  Street,  St.  James's,  London,  on  28  Jan. 
1808.  His  mother  was  Mary  Evans,  the 
'  Mary '  of  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge  [q.  v.] 
His  father  lost  his  fortune  by  speculation,  the 
home  was  broken  up,  and  Elliott  D'Arcy  Todd, 
when  three  years  old,  was  consigned  to  the 
care  of  his  maternal  uncle,  William  Evans, 
of  the  East  India  Company's  home  establish- 
ment. He  was  educated  at  Ware  and  in 
London,  and  entered  the  military  college  of 
the  East  India  Company  at  Addiscombe  in 
1822. 

Todd  received  a  commission  as  second 
lieutenant  in  the  Bengal  artillery  on  18  Dec. 
1823,  landed  at  Calcutta  on  22  May  1824, 
and  was  stationed  at  the  artillery  headquar- 
ters at  Dum  Dum  until  the  rainy  season  of 
1825,  when  he  was  posted  to  the  4th  company 
3rd  battalion  of  foot  artillery  at  Cawnpore. 
He  went  with  his  company  to  join  Lord 
Combermere's  army  of  thirty  thousand  men 
for  the  second  siege  of  Bhartpur.  When  the 
place  was  carried  by  assault  on  18  Jan.  1826, 
Todd  received  a  share  of  the  prize  money, 
and  the  same  year  he  was  posted  to  the  1st 
troop  2nd  brigade  of  the  horse  artillery  ; 
but,  on  promotion  to  be  first  lieutenant 
on  28  Sept.  1827,  he  reverted  to  the  foot 
artillery.  Having  made  an  earnest  request 
to  serve  in  the  horse  artillery,  he  was  posted 
in  1828  to  a  troop  at  Muttra.  In  January 
1829  he  went  to  Karnal,  where  bad  health 
compelled  him  to  go  on  sick  leave  to  the 
hills,  whither  he  was  accompanied  by  his 
friend,  James  Abbott,  of  the  artillery. 

On  2  March  1831  Todd  was  transferred  to 
the  1st  troop  1st  brigade  horse  artillery. 
He  studied  Persian  with  such  assiduity  and 
success  that  the  Indian  government,  who, 
among  their  efforts  to  enable  the  shah  of 
Persia  to  maintain  his  independence,  had 
decided  in  1833  to  send  British  officers  to 
instruct  the  Persian  army  in  drill  and  dis- 
cipline, selected  Todd  to  serve  with  the  disci- 


plined troops  in  Persia  under  Major  Pas- 
more's  command,  and  to  be  instructor  in 
artillery.  He  embarked  in  the  Cavendish 
Bentinck  at  Calcutta  on  7  Aug.,  taking  with 
him  a  model  of  the  field  gun  and  carriage  and 
ammunition  wagon  of  the  royal  artillery 
pattern.  He  arrived  at  Teheran  on  28  March 
1834.  He  had  little  to  do  the  first  year, 
owing  to  the  difficulty  of  getting  his  duties 
and  responsibilities  defined  by  the  prime 
minister.  After  the  death  of  Fatten  Ali  and 
the  accession  of  Muhammad  Shah,  a  firman 
was  issued  placing  all  matters  connected 
with  artillery  in  Todd's  hands. 

In  1834,  during  a  journey  from  Shiraz  to 
Bushire,  he  was  robbed,  being  stripped  of 
everything,  and  carried  a  prisoner  to  the 
hills,  but  was  subsequently  released.  He 
took  great  pains  in  drilling  the  Irak  and 
part  of  the  Azerbyan  artillery  at  Teheran, 
and  received  from  the  shah  the  decoration  of 
the  second  class  of  the  order  of  the  Lion  and 
Sun.  Sir  Henry  Ellis  [q.  v.],  British  minister 
at  Teheran,  was  much  impressed  by  a  lengthy 
paper  written  by  Todd  on  Sir  Alexander 
Burnes's  '  Military  Memoir  on  the  Countries 
between  the  Caspian  and  the  Indus,'  in  which 
the  opinions  and  reasoning  of  the  traveller 
were  somewhat  roughly  handled.  Ellis  wrote 
to  Lord  Auckland,  the  governor-general, 
urging  the  necessity  of  a  political  agent  at 
Kabul,  and  recommending  Todd  for  the  ap- 
pointment— '  a  most  intelligent,  clear-headed 
young  man  ;  he  has  given  much  attention  to 
the  question  of  the  possible  invasion  of  India 
from  the  north-west ;  he  is  fully  alive  to  and 
well  acquainted  with  the  views  and  designs 
of  Russia ;  in  short,  I  know  of  no  one  whom  I 
could  myself  employ  with  more  confidence' 
(letter  dated  3  Jan.  1836). 

In  the  autumn  of  1836  Todd  was  at  Tabriz 
as  military  secretary  to  Major-general  Sir 
Henry  Lindesay  Bethune  [q.  v.],  command- 
ing the  Persian  legion  disciplined  by  Brit  ish 
officers,  but  when  Bet  hune  declined  to  accom- 
pany the  shah's  troops  beyond  Khorasan  and 
returned  to  Teheran,  Todd  was  sent,  in 
January  1837,  by  JohnMcNeill  (1795-1888]) 
[q.  v.],  British  minister,  to  proceed  by  the 
shores  of  the  Caspian,  Ghilan,  and  Rudbar, 
to  Kazvin,  and  thence  to  Teheran.  For  his 
report  on  this  route  he  received  a  compli- 
mentary letter  from  Lord  Palmerston.  He 
was  granted  the  local  rank  of  major  while 
employed  on  particular  service  in  Persia 
(London  Gazette,  2  June  1837).  In  March 
1838  Todd  accompanied  the  British  minister 
to  the  Persian  camp  before  Herat,  where  he 
arrived  on  6  April.  His  report  on  and  map 
of  the  journey  were  sent  to  the  foreign  office. 
Todd  was  employed  by  McNeill  to  negotiate 


Todd 


427 


Todd 


with  the  Heratees,  and,  as  it  was  the  first 
time  a  British  officer  had  appeared  in  Herat 
in  full  uniform,  '  a  vast  crowd  went  out  to 
gaze  at  him.'  The  negotiations  failed,  and  in 
.M  ay  Todd  was  made  the  bearer  of  despatches 
from  McNeill  to  Lord  Auckland,  informing 
him  of  the  condition  of  affairs.  He  travelled 
as  an  Englishman,  but  in  Afghan  dress  and 
without  baggage,  and  his  route  was  by  Kan- 
dahar, Kabul,  and  Peshawar.  He  arrived  at 
Simla  on  20  July,  having  accomplished  the 
ride  in  sixt  v  da\  .-. 

On  1  Oct.  1838  Todd  was  appointed  poli- 
t  ii-al  assistant  and  militarv  secretary  to  Wil- 
liam Hay  Macnaghten  [q.  v.],  the  British 
envoy  and  minister  to  Shah  Sluija.  He  was  : 
promoted  to  be  brevet  captain  on  18  Dec. 
1838.  He  arrived  with  Sir  John  Keane's 
army  at  Kandahar  in  April  1839.  Eldred 
1'ottinger  [q.v.]  was  the  political  agent  at 
Herat,  but  it  was  decided  to  send  Todd  on  a 
special  mission  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with 
Shah  Kamran  (London  Gazette,  30  Aug. 
1839).  Todd  took  with  him  as  his  assistant 
Brevet  Captain  James  Abbott  of  the  Bengal 
artillery.  The  mission  left  Kandahar  in  June, 
and  arrived  at  Herat  on  25  July.  A  treaty 
was  concluded  with  the  Shah  Kamran,  by 
which  he  was  allowed  twenty-five  thousand 
rupees  a  month  on  certain  conditions,  one  of 
which  was  that  he  should  hold  no  inter- 
course with  Persia  without  the  knowledge 
and  consent  of  the  British  envoy. 

After  Pottinger's  departure  for  Kabul  in  ! 
September  1839  things  went  on  smoothly  at  ' 
Herat  for  some  months.  One  of  the  objects 
of  the  mission  was  to  do  all  that  was  possible  \ 
to  stop  the  traffic  in  slaves  by  the  Central 
Asia  tribes.  In  this  traffic  Yar  Muhammad 
Kamran's  minister,  the  khan  of  Khiva,  and 
the  Turkoman  tribes  towards  the  Caspian 
were  the  chief  participants.  In  December 
1839  Todd,  on  his  own  responsibility,  sent 
Abbott  on  a  friendly  mission  to  the  khan  of 
Khiva  to  mediate  between  him  and  the 
Russians  who  were  advancing  on  Khiva,  and 
to  negotiate  for  the  release  of  the  Russian 
captives  in  slavery.  Todd's  action  was  ap- 
proved. 

Early  in  April  1 840  Todd  received,  through  J 
the  British  charg6  d'affaires  at  Erzeroum, 
whither  the  Persian  captain  had  temporarily 
withdrawn,  a  letter  which  the  wazir,  Yar  ' 
Muhammad,  had  written  in  January  in  the 
name  of  Shall  Kamran  to  the  Persian  Shah 
Muhammad;  Kamran  herein  declared  himself  i 
the  faithful  servant  of  the  Persian  monarch, 
and  stated  that  he  merely  tolerated  the  pre- 
sence of  the  British  envoy  at  Herat  from 
motives  of  expediency.      Kamran  and  his 
people  had  been  saved  from  starvation  by 


British  aid,  and  had  received  over  ten  lacs 
of  rupees  from  the  Indian  government.  The 
act  of  treachery  was,  however,  pardoned  by 
the  governor-general. 

On  27  Jan.  1841  Todd  was  formally  ga- 
zetted political  agent  at  Herat.  From  the 
time  of  his  first  arrival  at  Herat  in  1839  he 
had  desired  to  introduce  into  Herat  a  contin- 
gent of  Indian  troops  under  British  officers. 
Early  in  1841  Kamran  and  his  minister  pro- 
posed to  agree  to  their  introduction  on  con- 
dition that  20,000/.  was  paid  down  and  the 
monthly  subsidy  increased.  It  soon,  however, 
became  clear  to  Todd  that  Yar  Muhammad 
and  his  master  had  no  intention  of  admit- 
ting any  contingent  into  Herat,  and  that 
the  money  would  be  expended  in  intrigues 
against  the  British.  He  therefore  refused 
to  pay  the  amount,  and  also  stopped  the 
monthly  subsidy.  Yrar  Muhammad  declared 
that  either  the  money  must  be  paid  or  the 
mission  must  leave  Herat.  After  submit- 
ting to  every  indignity  short  of  personal 
violence,  Todd  withdrew  the  mission  on 
9  Feb.  1841  to  Kandahar,  without  having 
received  definite  instructions  to  do  so. 

Lord  Auckland  was  so  exasperated  by  the 
unauthorised  withdrawal  of  the  mission  from 
Herat  that,  without  waiting  for  Todd's  ex- 
planations, Macnaghten  was  informed  of  the 
displeasure  of  the  governor-general,  and 
Todd  was  removed  from  the  political  de- 
partment and  ordered  to  join  his  regiment 
for  militarv  duty  as  a  subaltern  of  artillery. 
Todd  was  stunned  by  this  unjust  treatment. 
Macnaghten  wrote  to  comfort  him  that  his 
•'  conduct  had  been  as  admirable  as  that  of 
Yar  Mahomed  had  been  flagitious.  And  so,' 
he  added, '  I  told  the  governor-general.'  But 
Lord  Auckland,  who  had  written  to  Mac- 
naghten, '  I  am  writhing  in  anger  and  bitter- 
ness at  Major  Todd's  conduct  at  Herat,'  was 
obdurate.  Todd  ceased  to  be  political  agent 
and  military  secretary  to  the  envoy  at  Kabul 
on  24  March  1841,  and  gave  over  charge  of 
the  Herat  political  agency  on  24  April,  when 
he  was  posted  to  the  2nd  company  of  the 
2nd  battalion  of  the  Bengal  artillery.  Before 
joining  he  went  in  November  to  Calcutta,  and 
had  a  personal  interview  with  the  governor- 
general,  but  without  result.  Todd  received 
from  Shah  Shuja,  the  amir  of  Afghanistan, 
the  second  class  of  the  order  of  the  Durani 
Empire,  in  acknowledgment  of  his  services  in 
the  affairs  of  that  country,  and  he  received 
permission  to  accept  and  wear  the  insignia 
both  of  this  order  and  of  the  Royal  Persian 
order  of  the  Lion  and  Sun  in  the  'London 
Gazette'  of  26  March  1841. 

Todd  joined  his  regiment  at  Dum  Dum  in 
March  1842,  having  been  appointed  to  com- 


Todd 


428 


Todd 


mand  No.  9  light  field  battery  on  the  2nd 
of  the  previous  month.  He  was  promoted 
to  be  captain  in  the  Bengal  artillery  on 
13  May  1842.  On  27  Sept.  1845  he  was 
given  the  command  of  the  2nd  troop  of 
the  1st  brigade  of  the  horse  artillery,  in 
which  he  had  served  as  a  subaltern.  His 
wife  died  on  9  Dec.,  and  he  hurried  from 
her  grave  to  join  his  troop  at  Ambala,  and 
marched  with  it  to  take  part  in  the  first 
Sikh  war.  He  fought  gallantly  at  Mudki 
on  18  Dec.,  when  the  artillery  bivouacked 
beside  their  guns  in  the  battlefield.  At  sun- 
set on  21  Dec.  1845  Todd's  troop  was  or- 
dered forward  in  the  battle  of  Firozshah. 
He  placed  himself  in  front  of  the  troop,  and 
was  in  the  act  of  giving  orders  for  the  ad- 
vance when  his  head  was  taken  off  by  a 
round  shot  (London  Gazette,  23  Feb.  1846). 
A  medal  and  clasp  awarded  to  him  for  the 
campaign  was  received  by  his  family. 

He  married,  on  22  Aug.  1843,  Marian 
Sandham,  eldest  daughter  of  Surgeon  Smyth 
of  the  16th  lancers. 

A  portrait  of  Todd,  after  Charles  Grant, 
was  engraved  for  the  third  volume  of  Major- 
general  F.  W.  Stubbs's  '  History  of  the  Re- 
giment of  Bengal  Artillery.' 

[India  Office  Kecords ;  Despatches ;  Vibart's 
Addiscombe,  its  Heroes  and  Men  of  Note; 
Kaye's  Lives  of  Indian  Officers,  vol.  ii. ;  Oilman's 
Life  of  Coleridge ;  Memorandum  by  Sir  John 
Login  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1846;  Stubbs's  Hist,  of  the 
Bengal  Artillery;  Kaye's  War  in  Afghanistan; 
Asiatic  Journal,  vol.  xxviii-xxx.]  II.  H.  V. 

TODD,  HENRY  JOHN  (1763-1845), 
editor  of  Milton  and  author,  baptised  at  Brit- 
ford  or  Burtford,  near  Salisbury,  on  13  Feb. 
1763,  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Todd, 
curate  of  that  parish  from  1758  to  1765,  and 
of  Mary  his  wife  (Letters  of  Radclijfe  and 
James,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  p.  25).  He  was 
admitted  a  chorister  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  on  20  July  1771,  and  was  educated 
in  the  college  school.  On  15  Oct.  1779  he 
matriculated  from  Magdalen  and  graduated 
B.A.  thence  on  20  Feb.  1784.  Soon  after- 
wards he  became  fellow-tutor  and  lecturer 
at  Hertford  College,  whence  he  proceeded 
M.A.  on  4  May  1786.  In  1785  he  was  or- 
dained deacon  as  curate  at  East  Lockinge, 
Berkshire,  and  in  1787  he  took  priest's  orders. 

Todd  was  presented  in  1787  by  his  aunts, 
the  Misses  Todd,  to  the  perpetual  curacy  of 
St.  John  and  St.  Bridget,  Beckermet,  in 
Cumberland.  Through  the  interest  of  his 
father's  great  friend,  Bishop  Home,  then  dean 
of  Canterbury,  he  was  appointed  to  a  minor 
canonry  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  and  was 
exempted  from  the  necessity  of  residing  on 
iiis  living.  He  had  always  been  industrious, 


and  his  new  position  afforded  him  oppor- 
tunities for  the  study  of  rare  books  and 
manuscripts.  It  also  obtained  for  him  the 
patronage  of  Archbishop  Moore. 

Through  the  influence  of  the  archbishop, 
Todd  held  during  1791  and  1792,  on  the  gift 
of  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Canterbury,  the 
sinecure  rectory  of  Orgarswick,  and,  on  the 
nomination  of  the  same  patrons,  he  was 
vicar  from  1792  to  1801  of  Milton,  near 
Canterbury.  By  1792  he  had  become  chap- 
lain to  Robert,  eleventh  viscount  Kilmorey, 
and  James,  second  earl  of  Fife.  He  was  in- 
ducted on  9  Nov.  1801  to  the  rectory  of  All 
Hallows,  Lombard  Street  (in  the  gift  of  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Canterbury),  which  he 
retained  until  1810.  On  receiving  this  ad- 
vancement he  took  up  his  residence  in  Lon- 
don, was  elected  F.S.A.  on  27  May  1802, 
and  became  domestic  chaplain  to  John  Wil- 
liam, seventh  earl  of  Bridge  water,  on  5  April 
1803. 

The  favour  of  this  nobleman  secured  for 
Todd  the  living  of  Ivinghoe,  Buckingham- 
shire, in  December  1803,  when  he  resigned  his 
curacy  of  Beckermet.  He  became,  on  the 
nomination  of  the  bishop  of  Rochester,  rector 
(1803-5)  of  Woolwich  (DRAKE,  Blackheath, 
p.  165).  Lord  Bridgewater  then  bestowed 
on  him  the  vicarage  of  Edlesbrough,  Buck- 
inghamshire, which  he  kept  until  1807,  and 
he  is  said  to  have  been,  on  the  same  nomi- 
nation, rector  of  Little  Gaddesden  in  Hert- 
fordshire for  a  short  period  in  1805.  Todd 
had  been  for  some  time  keeper  of  the  manu- 
scripts and  records  at  Lambeth  Palace,  and 
by  1807  he  was  appointed  chaplain  and 
librarian  to  Archbishop  Manners-Sutton, 
who  in  that  year  gave  him  the  rectory  of 
Coulsdon,  and  in  1812  appointed  him  to  the 
vicarage  of  Addington,  both  in  Surrey.  In 
December  1812  Todd  was  created  royal  chap- 
lain in  ordinary  (a  position  which  he  retained 
until  his  death),  and  in  July  1818  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  six  preachers  in  Can- 
terbury Cathedral. 

Todd  vacated  all  these  preferments,  except- 
ing the  crown  chaplaincy,  on  his  appoint- 
ment, in  November  1820,  by  the  Earl  of 
Bridgewater  to  the  valuable  rectory  of 
Settrington  in  Yorkshire,  where  he  took 
up  his  residence.  He  was  appointed  by  the 
archbishop,  on  9  Jan.  1830,  to  the  prebendal 
stall  of  Husthwaite  in  York  Cathedral,  and 
was  installed,  on  the  archbishop's  gift,  on 
2  Nov.  1832  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Cleve- 
land. He  must  by  this  time  have  been 
fairly  well  oft",  for  Isaac  Reed  made  him  a 
legacy  and  Charles  Dilly  the  publisher  left 
him  500/.  In  May  1824  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature ;  but 


I 


Todd 


429 


Todd 


a  pension  offered  to  him  by  Lord  Melbourne 
was  declined.  He  retained  his  three  York- 
shire preferments  until  his  death  at  Set- 
trington  rectory  on  24  Dec.  1845.  He  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  his  church,  where  a 
monument  of  plain  white  marble  com- 
memorates him ;  a  stained-glass  window 
was  put  by  the  clergy  in  the  tower  at  the 
west  end  of  the  church.  The  epitaph  also 
commemorates  his  wife,  Anne  Dixon,  who 
died  at  Settrington  rectory  on  14  April  1844, 
aged  78.  They  left  several  daughters,  the 
baptisms  of  whom,  between  1792  and  1801, 
are  printed  in  the  '  Canterbury  Cathedral 
Registers'  (Harl.  Soc.),  pp.  39-41. 

A  miniature  of  the  archdeacon  was 
stealthily  painted  by  a  lady.  From  a  sketch 
of  him,  taken  in  1822,  a  painting  was  made 
by  Joseph  Smith  and  placed  in  Magdalen 
College  school.  A  few  years  before  his  death 
he  presented  to  the  college  his  collection  of 
books  relating  to  Milton. 

Todd  possessed  great  industry  with  a  re- 
tent  ive  memory,  and  wa$  devoted  to  literary 
study  throughout  his  life.  He  edited  in 
1798  '  Comus  :  a  Mask  by  John  Milton,'  de- 
dicated to  Rev.  F.  H.  Egerton,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Bridgewater.  This  led  to  Todd's 
edition  of '  Poetical  Works  of  Milton,'  1801, 
6  vols. ;  reprinted  in  1809,  1826,  1842,  and 
1852.  Incorporating  the  notes  of  Wart  on  and 
others,  it  became  the  standard  edition.  The 
first  volume  was  issued  separately  as  '  Ac- 
count of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  John 
Milton,'  and  it  was  republished,  as  modified 
by  new  information,  in  1809  and  1826.  It 
is  a  laborious  but  heavy  piece  of  work,  now 
superseded  by  Professor  David  Masson's 
monumental '  Life.'  Professor  Charles  Dex- 
ter Cleveland  based  his  'Complete  Con- 
cordance' to  Milton's  poems  on  Todd's  verbal 
index,  which  he  found  full  of  mistakes.  For 
the  first  edition  the  publishers  paid  Todd  the 
sum  of  200/.  Todd's  edition  of '  The  Works 
of  Edmund  Spenser'  (IBOo,  8  vols.;  repro- 
duced in  1852  and  1866)  was  severely  re- 
viewed by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review,'  October  1805,  pp.  203-17, 
and  did  not  enhance  Todd's  reputation.  He 
also  edited  'Johnson's  Dictionary  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  with  numerous  corrections 
and  the  addition  of  several  thousand  words.' 
1818,  4  vols.  This  edition  was  often  reissued, 
and  Latham's  edition  of  'Johnson's  Dic- 
tionary '  was  founded  on  it. 

Todd's  original  published  works  included : 
1.  'Some  Account  of  the  Deans  of  Canter- 
bury ;  with  a  catalogue  of  the  MSS.  in  the 
Church  Library,'  1793;  the  author  after- 
wards printed  an  additional  page  of  correc- 
tions. 2.  '  Catalogue  of  Books,  both  manu- 


script and  printed,  in  the  Library  of  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury'  ("anon.],  1802;  160 
copies  printed  not  for  sale.  3.  'Illustrations 
of  Lives  and  Writings  of  Gower  and  Chaucer,' 
1810.  4.  'Accomplishment  of  Prophecy  in 
Jesus  Christ :  a  Treatise  by  Dean  Abbadie ' 
(edited  by  Todd),  1810.  5.  'Catalogue  of 
Manuscripts  at  Lambeth  Palace,'  1812,  one 
hundred  copies  for  private  circulation.  6. 
'  History  of  the  College  of  Bonhommes  at 
Ashridge,'  1812;  2nd  ed.  1823;  privately 
printed  by  the  Earl  of  Bridgewater.  7.  '  Ori- 
ginal Sin,  Free-will,  and  other  Doctrines,  as 
maintained  by  our  Reformers,'  1818.  8. '  Vin- 
dication of  our  Authorised  Translation  and 
Translators  of  the  Bible,'  1819  ;  2nd  ed. 
1834.  9.  'Observations  on  the  Metrical 
Versions  of  the  Psalms  by  Sternhold,  Hop- 
kins, and  others,'  1822.  10.  '  Memoirs  of 
Bishop  Brian  Walton,  with  notices  of  his 
coadjutors  on  the  London  Polyglot  Bible,' 
1821,  2  vols. ;  the  concluding  labour  '  of 
the  years  passed  delightfully  in  Lambeth 
Library.'  11.  '  Account  of'  Greek  MSS., 
chiefly  Biblical,  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
Professor  Carlyle,  but  the  greater  part  now 
at  Lambeth  Palace'  [1823],  privately  printed. 
12.  '  Hints  to  Medical  Students  on  a  Future 
Life '  [anon.],  York,  1823.  13.  '  Prayers  for 
Family  Worship,'  Malton  [1825].  14. '  Cran- 
mer's  Defence  of  the  True  and  Catholick  Doc- 
trine of  the  Sacrament,  with  introduction 
vindicating  his  character  from  Lingard  and 
others,'  1825.  The  vindication  was  published 
separately  in  1826.  15.  '  Reply  to  Lingard's 
Vindication  of  his  History  of  England  con- 
cerning Cranmer,'  1827.  10.  '  Letter  to 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  on  the  authorship 
of  the  Icon  Basilike,'  1824  ;  in  reply  to 
Christopher  Wordsworth's  treatise  '  Who 
wrote  Icon  Basilike  ?  '  1824.  Wordsworth 
retorted  to  this  pamphlet  by  Todd.  and  then 
came  17.  '  Bishop  Gauden,  the  author  of  the 
Icon  Basilike,  further  shown  in  answer  to 
Dr.  Wordsworth,'  1829.  18. '  Of  Confession, 
and  Absolution,  and  the  Secrecy  of  Confes- 
sion,' 1828.  19.  '  Life  of  Archbishop  Cran- 
mer,' 1831,  2  vols.  20.  '  Collections  relating 
to  Benefices  in  the  Archdeaconry  of  Cleve- 
land,' 1833.  21.  'On  Proposals  for  reviving 
Convocation,'  2nd  ed.  1837.  22.  'Selections 
from  Metrical  Paraphrases  on  the  Psalms, 
with  Memoir,'  1839. 

Todd  was  also  the  author  of  several  ser- 
mons and  charges.  He  contributed  largely 
to  Hasted's  'Kent'  (1798  ed.  vi.  192)  and 
the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  and  wrote  a 
preface  to  'Bibliotheca  Reediana,'  1807,  the 
sale  catalogue  of  Isaac  Reed's  library. 

[Jefferson's  Cumberland,  ii.  18-19 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1844  i.  669,  1846  i.  322-4,  659;  Nichols's 


Todd 


43° 


Todd 


Illustr.  of  Lit.  vi.  620,  681-6,  vii.  54,  58-9; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,  ii.  672,  iii.  192;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  iii.  149,  195;  Bloxam's  Reg.  of 
Magdalen  Coll.  i.  177-91,  ii.  111-12;  Literary 
Gazette,  1846,  pp.  88-9.]  W.  P.  C. 

TODD,  HUGH  (1658F-1728),  author, 
born  at  Blencow,  Cumberland,  about  1658, 
was  son  of  Thomas  Todd,  rector  of  Hutton  in 
the  Forest  in  the  same  county,who  was  ejected 
by  Cromwell's  sequestrators  and  imprisoned  at 
Carlisle  (WALKEB,  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy, 
1714,.  ii,  375).  On  29  March  1672  he 
matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
graduating  B.A.  on  4  July  1677,  and  be- 
coming taberdar  of  the  college.  In  the 
following  year,  on  23  Dec.,  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  University  College,  whence  he 
proceeded  M.A.  on'  2  July  1679,  and  accu- 
mulated the  degrees  of  B.D.  and  D.D.  on 
12  Dec.  1692.  In  1684  he  became  vicar  of 
Kirkland  in  Cumberland,  but  resigned  the 
charge  on  being  installed  a  prebendary  of 
the  see  of  Carlisle  on  4  Oct.  1685.  In  1685 
he  was  collated  to  the  vicarage  of  Stanwix 
in  the  same  county,  which  he  resigned  in 
1688,  on  becoming  rector  of  Arthuret.  In 
1699  he  was  also  appointed  vicar  of  Penrith 
St.  Andrew.  In  1702  the  fiery  William  Nicol- 
son  [q.v.]  became  bishop  of  Carlisle.  Through- 
out his  episcopate  he  was  continually  at 
strife  with  Todd,  whose  disposition  was 
singularly  uncompromising  After  several 
minor  disputes,  in  one  of  which  Todd  scan- 
dalised the  ecclesiastical  authorities  by  con- 
stituting his  curate  a  churchwarden,  Todd, 
in  company  with  the  dean,  Francis  Atter- 
bury  [q.  v.],  undertook  to  defend  the  chapter 
against  the  bishop,  who  exhibited  articles  of 
inquiry  against  them.  He  boldly  denied 
the  right  of  visitation  to  the  bishop,  de- 
claring that  it  belonged  to  the  crown.  For 
this  conduct  he  was  first  suspended  and 
then  excommunicated  by  Nicolson,  '  e 
cathedra  and  in  solemn  form,'  but  continued 
to  officiate  in  his  parish  as  priest,  ignoring 
the  bishop's  action.  The  rest  of  the 
hierarchy  were  much  alarmed  by  Todd's 
limitation  of  episcopal  authority,  and  a  bill 
was  passed  in  parliament  in  1708  to  esta- 
blish their  rights  of  visitation  more  firmly. 
After  its  passage  the  sentence  of  excom- 
munication on  Todd  was  removed.  He 
died  in  Penrith  on  6  Oct.  1728.  Besides 
publishing  several  poems,  Todd  also  con- 
tributed '  The  Description  of  Sweden '  to 
Moses  Pitt's  '  English  Atlas '  (vol.  i.  Oxford, 
1680,  fol.),  furnished  '  An  Account  of  a  Salt 
Spring  on  the  Banks  of  the  River  Weare  in 
Durham,'  and  'An  Account  of  some  An- 
tiquities found  at  Corbridge,  Northumber- 
land,' to  the  Royal  Society  (Phil.  Trans. 


xiv.  726,  xxvii.  291),  and  translated  '  How 
a  Man  may  be  Sensible  of  his  Progress  in 
Virtue,'  for  '  Plutarch's  Morals,  translated 
from  the  Greek  by  several  hands '  (London, 
1684;  8vo:  5th  edit.  London,  1718,  12mo; 
new  edit.,  revised  by  William  Watson  Good- 
win, London,  1870,  8vo),  and  the  life  of 
j  Phocion  for  'The  Lives  of  Illustrious  Men, 
written  in  Latin  by  Cornelius  Nepos,  and 
done  into  English  by  several  hands  '  (Ox- 
ford, 1684,  8vo;  2nd  ed.  1685).  Among 
other  manuscript  writings  he  left :  I.  '  No- 
titia  Ecclesise  Cathedralis  Carliolensis,  et 
Notitia  Prioratus  de  Wedderhal,'  1688, 
which  was  edited  for  the  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeolo- 
gical Society  by  Chancellor  Ferguson  (  Tract 
Ser.  No.  6,  Ivendal,  1892,  8vo).  2.  'An 
Account  of  the  City  and  Diocese  of  Car- 
lisle,' 1689  ;  edited  by  Ferguson  for  the  same 
society  (ib.  No.  5,  Kendal,  1891,  8vo).  He 
also  assisted  Walker  in  compiling  his  '  Suf- 
ferings of  the  Clergy.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  life  prefixed, 
pp.xcviii.cxvi,  vol.  iv.p.535;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 
ed.Bliss,  ii.  360.369 ;  Chalmers'sBiogr.  Diet.  1816; 
Nicolson  and  Burn's  History  of  Cumberland,  ii. 
407,  443,  455,  472  ;  Nicolson's  Letters,  ed. 
Nichols,  1809,  passim;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714;  Notes  and  Queries,  i.  i.  246,  282, 
340.]  E.  I.  C. 

TODD,  JAMES  HENTHORN  (1805- 
1869),  Irish  scholar  and  regius  professor  of 
Hebrew  in  the  University  of  Dublin,  was 
eldest  son  of  Charles  Hawkes  Todd,  pro- 
fessor of  surgery  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  Ireland,  and  Eliza,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Bentley,  H.E.I.C.S.  Robert  Bentley 
Todd  [q.  v.]  was  his  younger  brother.  Born 
in  Dublin  on  23  April  1805,  James  Henthorn 
graduated  in  honours  at  Trinity  College, 
Michaelmas  1824,  proceeding  B.A.  in  1825. 
A  year  later  his  father  died,  leaving  him  the 
eldest  of  a  family  of  fifteen  only  slenderly 
provided  for.  Todd  stayed  in  Trinity  Col- 
lege, took  pupils,  and  edited  the  '  Christian 
Examiner,'  a  church  periodical  started  with 
the  object  of  placing  the  controversy  between 
the  established  church  and  the  Roman 
catholics  on  a  more  learned  and  historical 
basis.  The  maxim  of  Todd's  life  was  thence- 
forth to  improve  the  condition  of  the  Irish 
established  church  and  promote  greater  learn- 
ing among  the  clergy  and  knowledge  of 
church  history  among  the  people. 

He  obtained  a  premium  in  1829,  and  in  1831 
was  elected  fellow,  taking  deacon's  orders  in 
the  same  year.  From  this  time  until  he  be- 
came senior  fellow  in  1850  he  was  one  of  the 
most  popular  tutors  in  Trinity  College.  In 
1832  he  took  priest's  orders,  and  wrote  a 


Todd 


43  < 


Todd 


history  of  the  university,  which  he  appended 
as  an  introduction  to  the  '  University  Calen- 
dar' in  1833,  then  lirst  published.  He 
'  mastered  the  subject  as  no  one  had  ever  done 
before.'  Many  years  afterwards  he  revised 
this  history,  and  printed  it  as  an  introduction 
to  his  'List  of  Graduates  of  the  University' 
(1806). 

In  1833  Todd  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Samuel  Koffey  Maitland  [q.  v.J,  and  began 
writing  in  the  '  British  Magazine,'  an  Eng- 
lish church  periodical  just  set  on  foot  under 
the  editorship  of  Hugh  James  Rose  [q.v.] 
His  contributions  included  papers  on 
Wyclif,  on  church  history,  and  on  the  Irish 
church  questions  of  the  day. 

About  thistiine  the  nationalsystemof  edu- 
cation had  been  started  under  the  auspices  of 
Archbishop  Whately.  It  was  intended  to  be 
undenominational,  but  in  the  opinion  of  many 
the  scripture  lessons  issued  by  the  commis- 
sioners favoured  the  Roman  catholics.  Todd, 
who  embraced  this  view,  conceived  the  idea 
of  showing  the  state  of  the  case  to  people  in 
England  by  printing  a  fictitious  letter  from 
the  pope  to  his  clergy  advocating  the  line  of 
action  already  pursued  by  the  national  board. 
It  was  entitled  '  Sanctissimi  Domini  Nostri 
Gregorii  Papse  XVI  Epistola  ad  Archiepisco- 
pos  et  Episcopos  Hiberniae  .  .  .  translated 
from  the  original  Latin,'  1836,  8vo.  A 
similar  jeu  cCesprit  against  the  tractarians 
had  been  published  at  Oxford  shortly  before. 
Unfortunately  Todd's  letter,  directly  it  was 
published,  fell  into  the  hands  of  some  excited 
speakers  at  a  protestant  meeting  in  Exeter 
Hall,  who  took  it  for  genuine.  When  Todd 
announced  himself  as  the  author,  his  conduct 
was  severely  criticised.  He  defended  him- 
self with  spirit  and  ability  in  a  preface  to  a 
second  edition,  which  was  published  in  the 
same  year. 

In  1838  and  1839  Todd  was  Donnellan  lec- 
turer in  Trinity  College,  and  chose  as  his  sub- 
ject the  prophecies  relating  to  Antichrist.  He 
attacked  the  view  then  commonly  held  by  the 
protestant  clergy  in  Ireland,  that  the  pope 
was  Antichrist.  His  lectureswere  afterwards 
published  as  '  Discourses  on  the  Prophecies 
relatingto  Antichrist  in  Daniel  and 8t. Paul,' 
1H40, 8vo.  "With  the  same  object  of  putting 
the  controversy  with  the  church  of  Rome  on 
an  historical  basis,  Todd  started  a  society  in 
Trinity  College  for  the  studyand  discussion  of 
tin-  fathers,  and  published  a  mall  volume, 
'  The  Search  after  Infallibility  :  Remarks  on 
the  Testimony  of  the  Fathers  to  the  Roman 
Dogma  of  Infallibility '  (1848,  8vo). 

In  1843  Todd  joined  with  Edwin  Richard 
W.  \V.  Quin  [q.  v.],  Lord  Adare  (afterwards 
third  Earl  of  Dunraven),  the  Right  ll<>n. 


\V .  M  onsell ( Lord  Emly),  Dr.  William  Sewell 
[q.  v.],  and  others  in  founding  St.  Columba's 
College  at  Rathfarnham,  near  Dublin.  The 
school  was  conducted  on  church  principles. 
Besides  furnishing  scholars  with  a  good  classi- 
cal education,  it  served  as  a  place  where  those 
who  intended  to  take  orders  might  be  taught 
Irish. 

In  1837  Todd  had  been  installed  treasurer 
of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral.  In  1864  he 
became  precentor,  the  second  dignitary  of 
the  cathedral,  and,  after  the  restoration  of 
the  fabric,  he  gave  much  attention  to  the 
choral  services.  For  many  years  he  preached 
frequently  in  Dublin  and  elsewhere.  His 
style  was  simple  and  lucid,  and  his  sermons 
always  interesting. 

In  1849  Todd  was  made  regius  professor 
of  Hebrew,  in  1850  he  became  a  senior 
fellow  of  Trinity  College,  and  in  185:2  he 
was  appointed  librarian.  The  admirable 
library  had  long  been  neglected,  but  Todd, 
with  the  assistance  of  John  O'Donovan  [q.  v.l 
and  Eugene  O'Curry  [q.v.],  classified  and 
arranged  the  rich  collection  of  Irish  manu- 
scripts. He  spent  what  money  the  board  of 
Trinity  College  allowed  him  in  buying  rare 
books,  and  he  left  the  library  more  thanqua- 
j  drupled  as  to  the  number  of  volumes,  with 
a  carefully  compiled  catalogue.  Owing  to 
Todd's  efforts  it  ranks  with  the  chief  libraries 
of  Europe. 

Todd  had  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  in  1833,  and  from  the 
beginning  took  an  active  part  in  its  labours. 
He  exerted  himself  particularly  in  procuring 
transcripts  or  accurate  accounts  of   Irish 
I  manuscripts   in  the    Bibliotheque    Royale, 
Brussels,   and  other  foreign  libraries.     He 
was  honorary  secretary  from  1847  to  1855, 
and  president  for  five  years  from  1856.     As 
president  of  the  Academy  he  sought  various 
|  opportunities  of  illustrating  Irish  antiquities, 
!  and  of  furthering  Irish  literature.  He  founded 
in  1840the  Irish  Arcli£eologicalSociety,which 
made  accessible  many  very  scarce  manuscripts 
,  and  volumes.  He  acted  as  honorary  secretary 
I  of  the  society,  and  was  indefatigable  in  the 
fulfilment  of  his  functions.     The  chief  of 
Todd's  own  contributions  to  the  publications 
I  of  the  society  were  the  '  Irish  Version  of  the 
\  Historia  Britonum  of  Xennius  [q.v.],'  1847; 
the '  Martyrology  of  Donegal,'  1804,  edited  in 
conjunction   with  William   Reeves  (1815- 
189:2)  Tq.v.]  [cf.  O'CLERT,  MICHAEL];  and 
the  '  Liber  1  lymnorum,  or  Book  of  Hymns  ot 
the  Ancient  Church  of  Ireland,'  fasc.  i.  1 855 ; 
fasc.  ii.  1869.    At  the  same  time  scarcely  any 
literary  work  was  undertaken  relative  to  Ire- 
land about  which  he  was  not  consulted,  and 
to  which  he  did  not  give  useful  assistance. 


Todd 


Todd 


No  man  in  Ireland  has,  since  Archbishop 
Ussher,  shown  equal  skill  in  bibliography, 
accuracy  of  knowledge,  or  devotion  to  the 
development  of  Irish  literature. 

About  18(50  Todd  was  asked  by  a  London 
publisher  to  write  the  lives  of  the  arch- 
bishops of  Armagh  on  a  scale  similar  to  that 
of  Hook's  '  Archbishops  of  Canterbury.' 
The  publisher  failed  when  the  first  volume, 
dealing  with  the  life  of  St.  Patrick,  was  in 
the  press,  and  Todd  brought  it  out  in  1864 
as  an  independent  book,  bearing  the  title 
'  St.  Patrick,  Apostle  of  Ireland.'  Another 
important  work  was  '  Cogadh  Gaedhel  re 
Gallaibh.  The  War  of  the  Gaedhil  with  the 
Gaill,  or  the  Invasions  of  Ireland  by  the 
Danes  and  other  Norsemen,'  published  in 
1867  in  the  Rolls  Series.  This  book  contains 
the  Irish  text  (from  two  manuscripts,  one  of 
which  was  Avritten  about  1150),  with  trans- 
lation, notes,  genealogical  tables,  and  an  able 
historical  introduction. 

Todd,  who  had  graduated  B.D.  in  Dublin 
in  1837  and  D.D.  in  1840,  was  given  an  ad 
eundem  degree  at  Oxford  in  1860.  He  died, 
unmarried,  in  his  house  at  Rathfarnham  on 
28  June  1869,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral, 

Todd  was  one  of  the  best  known  Irishmen 
of  his  day,  consulted  both  by  statesmen  and 
theologians.  When  quite  a  young  man  his 
opinion  was  held  in  much  esteem  by  that 
stately  prelate,  Lord  John  George  de  la  Poer 
Beresford  [q.  v.],  and  in  later  life  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, Lord  Brougham.  N ewman,  and  Pusey 
were  among  his  correspondents.  He  was 
conservative  in  politics,  but  too  independent 
in  his  views  to  get  high  preferment  from  any 
party.  His  friends  founded  in  his  memory 
the  Todd  lectureship  of  the  Celtic  languages 
in  connection  with  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  Todd 
edited  :  1 .  '  The  Last  Age  of  the  Church.  By 
John  Wycliffe,  D.D.,  now  first  printed  from  a 
manuscript  in  the  University  Library,  Dub- 
lin,' with  notes,  Dublin,  1840.  2, '  An  Apo- 
logy for  Lollard  Doctrines :  a  work  attributed 
to  Wycliffe,  now  first  printed  from  a  manu- 
script in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin,' with  introduction  and  notes  (Camden 
Society),  London,  1842.  3.  '  Three  Treatises. 
By  John  Wycliffe,  D.D.,  now  first  published 
from  a  manuscript  in  the  Library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,'  with  notes,  Dublin,  1851. 

4.  '  The  Books  of  the  Vaudois :  a  descriptive 
List  of  the  Waldensian  Manuscripts  in  the 
Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,'  1865. 

5.  '  A  List  of  the  Graduates  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  from   its  Foundation,'  1869. 
Todd  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  '  Notes 
and  Queries'  from  the  sixth  number  onwards. 


[Private  papers  ;  information  from  Mr.  Whit- 
ley  Stokes ;  Nutes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  vi.  362, 
433,  477,  vii.  362 ;  Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish 
Biography  ;  Cotton's  Fasti  EcclesiseHibernicae.] 

E.  M.  T-D. 

TODD,  ROBERT  BENTLEY  (1809- 
1860),  physician,  second  son  of  Charles 
Hawkes  Todd,  an  Irish  surgeon  of  high 
reputation,  and  younger  brother  of  James 
Henthorn  Todd,  D.I),  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
Dublin  on  9  April  1809.  He  was  educated 
with  his  elder  brother  at  a  day  school,  and 
under  a  tutor, the  Rev.  W.Higgin,  afterwards 
bishop  of  Derry,  and  entered  Trinity  College 
in  January  1825,  intending  to  study  for  the 
bar ;  but  in  1826,  on  his  father's  death,  he 
adopted  the  medical  profession.  He  became 
a  resident  pupil  at  the  House  of  Industry 
hospitals  in  Dublin,  and  for  two  years  availed 
himself  to  the  utmost  of  the  opportunities 
of  study  afforded  by  those  hospitals.  Chief 
among  his  teachers  was  Robert  Graves  [q.  v.], 
professor  of  physiology  in  the  university. 
Todd  graduated  B.A.  at  Trinity  College  in 
the  spring  of  1829,  and  on  16  May  1831  be- 
came licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, Ireland. 

In  the  summer  of  1831,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two,  he  first  came  to  London.  An 
invitation  to  lecture  on  anatomy  in  the 
Aldersgate  Street  school  of  medicine  deter- 
mined bim  to  settle  there.  For  three  ses- 
sions he  lectured  in  Aldersgate  Street,  and 
attracted  the  kindly  notice  of  Sir  Astley 
Cooper,  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie,  and  other 
well-known  men  in  the  profession ;  but, 
although  his  own  class  was  generally  well 
attended,  the  school  did  not  prove  a  pecu- 
niary success.  He  afterwards  joined  Guthrie 
and  others  in  setting  on  foot  a  medical  school 
in  connection  with  Westminster  Hospital, 
and  about  the  same  time  he  became  phy- 
sician to  the  Western  Dispensary,  where  he 
also  lectured. 

He  was  incorporated  at  Pembroke  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  15  March  1832,  and  kept  a 
term  or  two,  proceeding  M.A.  on  13  June 
1832,  B.M.  on  2  May  1833,  and  D.M.  in 
1836.  In  1833  Todd  was  in  Paris  for  some 
weeks  to  confer  with  the  foreign  contributors 
to  the  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physio- 
logy '  which  he  had  projected  a  year  before, 
and  he  then  became  acquainted  with  Milne- 
Edwards  and  other  distinguished  men  of 
science.  In  1838  he  was  again  abroad,  visiting 
the  hospitals  in  Holland  and  Belgium  with 
(Sir)  William  Bowman.  In  1833  he  took 
the  license  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  and 
became  a  fellow  in  1837  and  censor  in  1839- 
1840.  He  gave  the  Gulstonian  lectures  in 
May  1839,  and  the  Lumleian  in  1849.  In 


Todd 


433    . 


Todd 


1838  he  was  made  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  served  on  the  council  in  183S-9.  In 
1836-7  he  served  on  a  sub-committee  of  the 
British  Association  to  inquire  into  the  motions 
of  the  heart,  and  in  1839-40  was  examiner 
for  the  university  of  London.  In  1844  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons. 

It  was  not  till  1836,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed, at  the  age  of  twenty-seven,  to  the 
newly  established  chair  of  physiology  and 
general  and  morbid  anatomy  in  King's  Col- 
lege, that  Todd  found  work  which  completely 
satisfied  him.  This  chair  and  one  at  Uni- 
versity College  were  the  first  of  the  kind  to  be 
established  in  London;  but  Todd  had  known 
the  advantage  of  a  similar  professorship  in  the 
university  of  Dublin.  His  desire  was  to  be- 
come a  physiological  physician.  He  felt  the 
supreme  value  of  the  study  of  physiological 
anatomy,  a  science  at  that  time  in  its  infancy. 

While  professor  at  King's  College  Todd 
took  a  warm  interest  in  medical  education, 
and  insisted  upon  the  importance  to  the  pro- 
fession of  a  high  standard  of  general  and 
religious  knowledge,  and  always  strongly 
supported  the  theological  principles  of  King  s 
College.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  advocate 
the  appointment  of  medical  tutors  and  the 
collegiate  system  for  medical  students,  and 
was  instrumental  in  obtaining  the  foundation 
of  valuable  medical  scholarships  at  King's 
College.  In  1838,  with  much  warm  support 
from  Iriends  of  the  college,  Todd  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  establishing  King's  College 
Hospital,  which  was  opened  in  April  1840 
in  the  unused  poorhouse  of  St.  Clement 
Danes,  and  it  was  largely  through  his  energy 
that  the  commodious  building  which  now 
occupies  the  site  was  begun  in  1851.  Todd 
was  until  his  death  one  of  the  two  physicians 
of  the  hospital. 

Another  subject  in  which  he  was  inter- 
ested was  the  improvement  of  the  system 
of  hospital  nursing.  In  a  letter  to  Bishop 
Blomfield,  published  in  1847,  he  suggested  a 
scheme  for  the  foundation  of  a  sisterhood  for 
training  nurses.  The  next  year  St.  John's 
House  training  institution  was  opened  under 
an  influential  council,  with  the  bishop  of 
London  as  president,  and  in  1854  its  sisters 
and  nurses  furnished  an  important  contingent 
to  the  band  which  was  starting  for  Scutari, 
when  Miss  Nightingale  was  appointed  its 
chief.  In  1856  the  sisters  of  St.  John's  com- 
menced, in  accordance  with  Todd's  wish, 
and  carried  on  for  many  years  the  nursing 
of  King's  College  Hospital. 

In  1848  Bowman  was,  at  Todd's  desire, 
associated  with  him  in  the  professorship  at 
King's  College.  They  worked  together  till 

VOL.   LVI. 


1853,  when  increasing  practice  obliged  Todd 
to  resign,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his  pupil, 
Dr.  Beale.  In  his  address  on  resigning  the 
professorship  in  1853  he  touched  on  the  great 
advance  made  in  the  science  of  physiological 
anatomy  both  in  this  country  and  on  the 
continent  during  the  sixteen  years  that  he 
held  the  chair,  an  advance  rendered  possible 
by  the  improvement  in  the  microscope. 

During  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  Todd's 
private  practice  was  very  large,  and,  in  spite 
of  failing  health,  he  was  able  to  carry  on  the 
work  of  a  leading  London  physician  to  the 
last.  Only  six  weeks  before  hia  death  he 
gave  up  with  deep  regret  his  clinical  lectures 
at  King's  College  Hospital.  He  died  in  his 
consulting-room,  at  his  house  in  Brook  Street, 
a  few  hours  after  the  last  patient  had  left 
it,  on  30  Jan.  1860.  The  circumstances  of 
his  death  are  touchingly  told  by  Thackeray 
in  the  '  Roundabout  Papers.' 

Todd  left  a  widow  and  four  children.  His 
only  son,  James  Henthorn  Todd,  born  in 
1847,  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Worcester 
Colleges,  Oxford,  went  to  India  in  the  Bom- 
bay civil  service  in  1869,  made  a  reputation 
in  his  presidency  as  an  able  administrator, 
and  was  collector  of  Thana,  where  he  died 
unmarried  in  1891. 

As  a  lecturer  on  physiology  Todd  was 
accurate  and  clear,  and  encouraged  scientific 
work  among  his  pupils.  As  a  clinical  teacher 
he  was  one  of  the  most  popular  of  his  day, 
distinguished  for  accuracy  in  the  observation 
of  disease,  correctness  of  diagnosis,  and  clear- 
ness and  exactness  in  expressing  his  views. 
Many  of  his  pupils  won  distinction  in  the 
profession,  and  no  master  ever  took  a  greater 
interest  in  the  success  of  those  he  taught. 

Todd  worked  a  striking  revolution  in  cer- 
tain departments  of  medical  practice.  His 
master,  Graves,  fed  fevers.  But  Todd  was 
the  first  to  lay  down  definite  principles  for 
the  treatment  of  specially  serious  cases  of 
fever,  such  as  influenza  and  rheumatic  fever, 
besides  inflammations  associated  with  ex- 
haustion in  which  life  was  in  jeopardy.  In 
these  cases  Todd  proved  from  patient  obser- 
vation the  desirability  of  a  steady  admini- 
stering of  alcoholic  stimulants  at  short  in- 
tervals, day  and  night,  while  the  danger 
lasted.  By  this  treatment  not  only  was  the 
strength  maintained,  but  the  period  of  con- 
valescence was  shortened.  In  the  preface  to 
his  last  volume  of  clinical  lectures,  completed 
only  a  few  days  before  his  death,  Todd  sum- 
marised the  principles  of  his  treatment. 

In  his  Lumleian  lectures  given  before  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  1849,  and 
published  in  the  '  London  Medical  Gazette,' 
Todd  discussed  the  nature  and  treatment  of 

F  V 


Todd 


434 


Todhunter 


the  various  forms  of  delirium,  and  broughl 
forward  many  cases  not  depending  upon  in- 
flammation or  other  morbid  conditions  of  the 
brain,  but  due  rather  to  exhaustion  and  an 
abnormal  condition  of  the  blood.  He  showec 
that  in  cases  of  this  class  the  delirium  wa; 
increased  by  bleeding  and  lowering  remedies 
while  a  supporting  treatment,  ammonia  and 
stimulants,  was  followed  by  relief, 

Todd's  contributions  to  medical   science 
were  numerous.     In  1832  he  projected,  with 
Dr.    Grant  of  University  College,   London 
'  The  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physio- 
logy.'  This  work,  of  six  thousand  pages  with 
numerous  illustrations,  was  edited  by  him, 
and  was  only  completed  a  short  time  before 
his  death.     He  contributed  many  important 
articles,  especially  those  on  the  heart,  the 
brain,   and    nervous   system.      Among  the 
other  eminent  contributors  were  Sir  Richard 
Owen,   Sir   William  Bowman,   Sir  James 
Paget,  and  Sir  John  Simon.  The  first  number 
•was  published  in  June  1835.     It  was  com- 
pleted in  1859.     This  cyclopaedia  did  more 
to  encourage  and  advance  the  study  of  phy- 
siology   and    comparative  and  microscopic 
anatomy  than  any  book   ever    published. 
Todd's  other  publications  were:    1.  'Gul- 
stonian  Lectures  on  the  Physiology  of  the 
Stomach,'  1839  ('  London  Medical  Gazette '). 
2.  '  Physiological  Anatomy  and  Physiology 
of  Man,'  1843-56,  with  W.  Bowman  :  this 
work  was  among  the  first  physiological  works 
in  which  an  important  place  was  given  to 
histology- — the  accurate  description  of  the 
structure  of  the  various  organs  and  tissues 
as  displayed  by  the  microscope.  3. '  Practical 
Remarks  on  Gout,  Rheumatic  Fever,  and 
Chronic  Rheumatism  of  the  Joints,'  1843. 
4.  '  Description  and  Physiological  Anatomy 
of  the  Brain,  Spinal  Cord,  and  Ganglions,' 
1845.     5.  '  Lumleian  Lectures  on  the  Patho- 
logy and  Treatment  of  Delirium  and  Coma,' 
1850 ('London  Medical  Gazette ').   6.  '  Clini- 
cal  Lectures,'  3  vols.   1854-7-9   (2nd   ed. 
edited  by  Dr.  Lionel  Beale  in  one  vol.,  1861). 
Todd  also  contributed  memoirs  and  papers 
to  the  '  Transactions  '  of  the  Royal  Medical 
and  Chirurgical  Society  from  1833  to  1859, 
and   ten    articles  to    the   'Cyclopaedia    of 
Medicine,'  1833  to  1835,  of  which  the  most 
important  are  on  paralysis,  on  pseudo-mor- 
bid  appearances,   on   suppuration,   and  on 
diseases  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

A  statue  of  Todd,  by  Noble,  was  erected 
by  his  friends  in  the  great  hall  of  King's 
College  Hospital. 

[In  Memoriam E.  B.  Todd,  by  Dr.  Lionel  Beale, 
1870;  obituary  notice  in  the  Times,  February 
1860,  written  by  Sir  W.  Bowman,  and  the  latter 
address  on  surgery,  British  Medical  Association, 


1866  ;  obituary  notices  in  British  Medical  Times 
and  Gazette,  British  Medical  Journal,  and  Pro- 
ceedings of  Royal  Society ;  Memoir  of  Sir  W. 
Bowman  by  H.  Power.]  E.  M.  T-D 

L.  B-E'. 

TODHUNTER,  ISAAC  (1820-1884), 
mathematician,  was  second  son  of  George 
Todhunter,  independent  minister  of  Rye, 
Sussex,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Hume.  Isaac  was  born  on 
23  Nov.  1820.  His  father's  death  in  1826 
left  the  family  in  narrow  circumstances, 
and  the  mother  opened  a  school  at  Hastings. 
Isaac,  who  as  a  child  was  '  unusually  back- 
ward,' was  sent  to  a  school  in  the  same  town 
kept  by  Robert  Carr,  and  subsequently  to  one 
newly  opened  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Austin  from 
London ;  by  the  influence  of  this  latter  teacher 
his  career  was  largely  determined.  He  next 
became  assistant  master  at  a  school  at  Peck- 
ham,  and  while  thus  occupied  managed  to 
attend  the  evening  classes  at  University  Col- 
lege, London,  where  he  had  for  his  instructors 
Key,  Maiden,  George  Long,  and  Augustus 
De  Morgan,  to  all  of  whom  he  always  held 
himself  greatly  indebted,  but  especially  to 
the  last.  In  1842  he  graduated  B.A.  and 
obtained  a  mathematical  scholarship  in  the 
university  of  London,  and,  on  proceeding 
M.A.,  obtained  the  gold  medal  awarded  for 
that  examination.  Concurrently  with  these 
studies  he  filled  the  post  of  mathematical 
master  in  a  large  school  at  Wimbledon  con- 
ducted by  Messrs.  Stoton  and  Mayer. 

In  1844,  acting  on  De  Morgan's  advice,  he 
entered  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
In  1 848  he  gained  the  senior  wranglership 
and  the  first  Smith's  prize,  as  well  as  the 
Burney  prize.  In  the  following  year  he  was 
elected  fellow  of  his  college.  From  this 
time  he  was  mainly  occupied  as  college 
lecturer  and  private  tutor,  and  in  the  com- 
pilation of  the  numerous  mathematical 
treatises,  chiefly  educational,  by  which  he 
became  widely  known.  Of  these,  his  Euclid 
(1st  ed.  1862),  a  judicious  mean  between 
the  symbolism  of  Blakelock  and  the  ver- 
biage of  Potts,  attained  an  enormous  circu- 
lation ;  while  his  algebra  (1858),  trigonome- 
try, plane  and  spherical  (1859),  mechanics 
(1867),  and  mensuration  (1869),  all  took 
the  place  which  they  for  the  most  part  still 
retain  as  standard  text-books.  No  mathe- 
matical treatises  on  elementary  subjects  pro- 
aably  ever  attained  so  wide  a  circulation ; 
and,  being  adopted  by  the  Indian  govern- 
ment, they  were  translated  into  Urdu  and 
other  Oriental  languages.  He  was  elected 
F.R.S.  in  1862,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Mathematical  Society  of  London  in  1865,  the 
irst  year  of  its  existence. 


Todhunter 


435 


Toft 


In  1864  he  resigned  his  fellowship  on  his 
marriage  (13  Aug.)  to  Louisa  Anna  31  aria, 
eldest  daughter  of  Captain  (afterwards 
Admiral)  George  Davies,  R.N.  (at  that 
time  head  of  the  county  constabulary 
force).  In  1871  he  gained  the  Adams 
prize,  and  in  the  same  year  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  council  of  the  Royal  Society. 
In  1874  he  was  elected  an  honorary  fellow  of 
his  college.  In  1880  an  affection  of  the  eyes 
proved  the  forerunner  of  an  attack  of 
paralysis  which  eventually  prostrated  him. 
He  died  on  1  March  1884,  at  his  residence, 
6  Brookside,  Cambridge.  A  mural  tablet 
and  medallion  portrait  have  since  been 
placed  in  the  ante-chapel  of  his  college  by 
his  widow,  who,  with  four  sons  and  one 
.liter,  survives  him. 

Todhunter's  life  was  mainly  that  of  the 
studious  recluse.  His  sustained  industry 
and  methodical  distribution  of  his  time 
enabled  him  to  acquire  a  wride  acquaintance 
with  general  and  foreign  literature;  and 
besides  being  a  sound  Latin  and  Greek 
scholar,  he  was  familiar  with  French,  Ger- 
man, Spanish,  Italian,  and  also  Russian, 
Hebrew,  and  Sanscrit.  He  was  well  versed 
in  the  history  of  philosophy,  and  on  three 
occasions  acted  as  examiner  for  the  moral 
sciences  tripos.  His  habits  and  tastes  were 
singularly  simple ;  and  to  a  gentle  kindly 
disposition  he  united  a  high  sense  of 
honour,  a  warm  sympathy  with  all  that 
was  calculated  to  advance  the  cause  of 
genuinely  scientific  study  in  the  university, 
and  considerable  humour. 

Besides  the  text-books  above  enumerated, 
he  published :  1.  'A  Treatise  on  the 
Differential  Calculus  and  the  Elements  of 
the  Integral  Calculus/  1852.  2.  'Analyti- 
cal Statics,'  1853.  3.  '  A  Treatise  on  Plane 
Co-ordinate  Geometry,'  1855.  4.  '  Examples 
of  Analytical  Geometry  of  three  Dimensions,' 
1858.  5.  «  The  Theory  of  Equations,'  1861. 
6.  '  History  of  the  Progress  of  the  Calculus 
of  Variations  during  the  Nineteenth  Century,' 
1861.  7.  'History  of  the  Mathematical  Theory 
of  Probability  from  the  Time  of  Pascal  to 
that  of  Laplace,'  1865.  8.  '  History  of  the 
Mathematical  Theories  of  Attraction  from 
Newton  to  Laplace,'  1873.  9.  '  The  Conflict 
of  Studies  and  other  Essays  on  Subjects 
connected  with  Education,'  1873.  10.  '  Ele- 
mentary Treatise  on  Laplace's  Functions,' 
1  876.  11.  '  History  of  the  Theory  of  Elas- 
ticity,' a  posthumous  publication  edited  by 
Dr.  Karl  Pearson  (1886). 

Todhunter's  publications  were  the  outcome 
of  great  research  and  industry,  and  he  made 
in  them  many  valuable  contributions  to  the 
history  of  mathematical  study.  His  most 


original  work  is  his  '  Researches  on  the  Cal- 
culus of  Variations'  (the  Adams  prize  for 
1871),  dealing  with  the  abstruse  question  of 
discontinuity  in  solution. 

[In  Memoriam  :  Isaac  Todhunter,  by  Professor 
J.  E.  B.  Mayor;  Dr.  Kouth  in  Proceedings  of 
the  Koyal  Society,  vol.  xxxvii. ;  The  Eagle,  a 
magazine  supported  by  the  members  of  St.  John's 
College,  xiii.  94  sq.]  J.  B.  M. 

TOFT  or  TOFTS,  MARY  (1701  P-1763), 
'  the  rabbit-breeder,'  a  native  of '  Godlyman ' 
(i.e.  Godalming  in  Surrey),  married,  in  1720, 
Joshua  Tofts,  a  journeyman  clothier,  by 
whom  she  had  three  children.  She  was  very 
poor  and  illiterate.  On  23  April  1726  she 
declared  that  she  had  been  frightened  by  a 
rabbit  while  at  work  in  the  fields,  and  this 
so  reacted  upon  her  reproductive  system 
that  she  was  delivered  in  the  November  of 
that  year  first  of  the  lights  and  guts  of  a 
pig  and  afterwards  of  a  rabbit,  or  rather  a 
litter  of  fifteen  rabbits.  She  was  attended 
during  her  extraordinary  confinement  hy 
John  Howard,  the  local  apothecary,  who 
had  practised  midwifery  for  thirty*  years. 
Howard  is  said  to  have  felt  the  rabbits 
leaping  in  the  womb,  and,  being  himself 
completely  deceived,  he  wrote  to  Nathanael 
St.  Andr£  [q.  v.],  who  was  then  practising  as 
a  surgeon  to  the  newly  established  West- 
minster Hospital.  St  Andr6  posted  to  Guild- 
ford  with  his  friend  Samuel  Molyneux  [q.  v.l, 
secretary  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  On 
28  Nov.  St.  Andr6  drew  up  a  narrative  in 
which,  amid  a  mass  of  medical  jargon,  he  de- 
scribed how  he  himself  had  delivered  the 
woman  of  two  rabbits  (or  portions  thereof), 
and  expressed  his  entire  belief  in  the  reality 
of  the  phenomenon  ('  A  Short  Narrative  of 
an  Extraordinary  Delivery  of  Rabbets  .  .  . 
published  by  Mr.  St.  Andre,  Surgeon  and 
Anatomist  to  His  Majesty,'  London,  1727, 
8vo,  two  editions).  The  news  spread  like  wild- 
fire. Lord  Onslow,  in  a  note  to  Sir  Hans 
Sloane,  remarked  that  the  affair  had  '  almost 
alarmed  England,  and  in  a  manner  persuaded 
several  people  of  sound  judgment  that  it  was 
true.'  '  I  want  to  know  what  faith  you 
have  in  the  miracle  at  Guildford,'  wrote 
Pope  to  Caryll  on  5  Dec.  1726 ;  '  all  London 
is  divided  into  factions  about  it.'  Many  be- 
lievers were  found  at  court,  in  spite  of  the 
gibes  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  excite- 
ment was  probably  aided  by  some  marvel- 
mongering  passages  in  Dr.  John  Maubray's 
'Female  Physician '(1724).  George  I  ordered 
Cyriacus  Ahlers,  surgeon  to  his  German 
household,  to  go  down  to  Guildford  and  in- 
vestigate the  matter.  Ahlers  removed  a  por- 
tion of  another  rabbit,  but  Howard  stigma- 
tised his  treatment  of  the  patient  as  bearish, 

F  ¥  2 


Toft 


436 


Tofte 


and  the  surgeon  consequently  withdrew  from 
the  investigation,  of  which  he  gave  a  guarded 
account  to  the  king  (cf.  his  subsequent  ac- 
count, entitled  Some  Observations  concerning 
the  Woman  of  Godlyman  .  .  .  by  Cyriacus 
Aklers,  London,  1726,  dated  8  Dec.) 

The  matter  still  seemed  in  suspense,  and 
the  king  accordingly  despatched  Liruborch 
and  Sir  Richard  Manningham  [q.  v.],  one  of 
the  chief  physician-accoucheurs  of  the  day, 
to  report  upon  the  case.  Manningham 
promptly  satisfied  himself  that  the  woman 
was  an  impostor,  and  that  the  foreign  bodies 
were  artfully  concealed  about  her  person. 
On  29  Nov.  she  was  brought  to  London  and 
lodged  in  Lacy's  Bagnio  in  Leicester  Fields. 
On  3  Dec.  she  was  detected  in  an  attempt 
clandestinely  to  procure  a  rabbit,  and  having 
been  severely  threatened  by  Sir  Thomas 
Clarges,  a  justice  of  the  peace,  she  made  on 
7  Dec.  a  full  confession  of  her  imposture,  in 
the  presence  of  Manningham,  Dr.  James 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  the  Duke  of  Montagu,  and 
Lord  Baltimore.  She  was  committed  for  a 
short  time  to  the  Bridewell  in  Tothill  Fields, 
and  she  was  ordered  to  be  prosecuted  under 
the  statute  of  Edward  III  as  a  vile  cheat 
and  impostor ;  but  the  trial  was  not  pro- 
ceeded with,  and  she  returned  to  Godalming. 
She  underwent  a  term  of  imprisonment  in 
1740  for  receiving  stolen  goods,  and  died  at 
her  native  place  in  January  1763. 

The  imposture  gave  rise  to  a  torrent  of 
pamphlets  and  squibs,  many  of  which  were 
highly  indecent  while  several  have  repulsive 
illustrations.  Hogarth  lashed  the  tempo- 
rary craze  in  the  second  version  of  his  plate 
lettered '  Credulity,  Superstition,  and  Fanati- 
cism '  (1762),  and  also  in  his  early  engraving 
of '  The  Cunicularii,  or  the  Wise  men  of  God- 
liman  in  Consultation.'  Voltaire  gave  a  plea- 
sant account  of  St.  Andre's  doctrine  of 
'  generations  fortuites '  in  his  '  Singularites 
de  la  Nature'  (chap,  xxi.,  CEuvres,  Paris, 
1837,  v.  819).  William  Whiston  revived 
the  memory  of  Mary  Tofts  when  in  1752  he 
declared  that  she  had  clearly  fulfilled  the 
prediction  in  Esdras  that  monstrous  women 
should  bring  forth  monsters  (Memoirs,  ii. 
108).  A  portrait  of  Mary  Tofts  was  mezzo- 
tinted by  Faber  after  Laguerre. 

[The  following  are  the  chief  of  the  contempo- 
rary pamphlets  upon  the  imposture :  An  Exact 
Diary  by  Sir  K.  Manningham,  1726,  8vo;  A 
Short  Narrative,  1726  and  1727,  8vo;  Remarks 
on  A  Short  Narrative  by  Thos.  Brathwaite,  1 726, 
8vo  ;  Some  Observations  by  Ahlers,  1726,  8vo  ; 
The  Several  Depositions  of  Edward  Costen,  &c., 
1727,  8vo;  The  Sooterkin  Dissected,  1726,  8vo; 
The  Anatomist  Dissected  ...  by  Lemuel  Gul- 
liver, 1727,  8vo;  Advertisement  occasioned  by 


some  Passages  in  Sir  R.  Manningham's  Diary, 
by  I.  Douglas,  1727,  8vo ;  Much  Ado  about 
Nothing,  or  the  Rabbit  Woman's  Confession, 
1727,  8ro;  A  Letter  from  a  Male  Physician, 

1726,  8vo ;  The  Doctors  in  Labour,  or  a  New 
Wim-Wam  from  Guildford  (12  plates),  1727; 
The  Discovery,   or  the   Squire   turned   Ferret, 

1727,  fol.andSvo  ;  St.  Andre's  Miscarriage,  1727; 
The  Wonder  of  Wonders,  Ipswich,  1726.  Bound 
in   rabbit-skin,  sets   of  these   tracts   have  fre- 
quently been  sold  for  from  ten  to  fifteen  guineas. 
For  good  modern  accounts  of  the  fraud  see  British 
Medical  Journal,  1896,  ii.  209;  and  Catalogue 
of  Satirical    Prints    in    British    Museum,   ed. 
Stephens,  ii.  633-50.     See  also  Lowndes's  Bibl. 
Man. ;  Anecdotes  of  Hogarth  ed.  Nichols,  1833  ; 
Dobson's  Hogarth,  pp.   247,  284  ;   Genr.  Mag. 
1842,  i.  366;   Mist's  Weekly  Journal,  21  Jan. 
1727;  London  Journal,  17  Dec.  1726;  Noble's 
Contin.  of  Granger,  iii.  477  ;  Witkowski's  Ac- 
couchements  chez  tous  les  peuples,  Paris,  1887, 
p.  249 ;    Sketches  of  Deception  and  Credulity, 
1837  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

TOFTE,  EGBERT  (d.  1620),  poet  and 
translator,  was,  as  he  invariably  described 
himself,  a '  gentleman '  who  had  travelled  in 
France  and  Italy,  and  was  in  Naples  in  1593. 
Nothing  more,  however,  is  known  of  his 
antecedents  prior  to  the  publication  of  his 
first  work,  '  Laura.  The  Toyes  of  a  Trauel- 

ler.     Or,  The  Feast  of  Fancie By  R.  T. 

Gentleman,'  printed  at  London  by  Valentine 
Sims  in  1597,  8vo.  This  little  volume  is 
dedicated  to  the  Lady  Lucy  Percy,  and  con- 
sists of  a  collection  of  short  poems  '  most 
parte  conceiued  in  Italie,  and  some  of  them 
brought  foorth  in  England,'  but  it  contains 
also  more  than  thirty  sonnets  which  are 
stated  in  '  A  Frends  iust  excuse  '  appended 
to  the  work  by  'R.  B.'  to  be  by  another 
hand.  Two  copies  only  are  known :  one  is 
in  the  British  Museum ;  the  other,  formerly 
in  the  Isham  collection,  is  now  in  the  library 
at  Britwell  Court.  'Laura'  was  followed 
by  '  Alba.  The  Months  Minde  of  a  Melan- 
choly Louer,  diuided  into  three  parts.  By 
R.  T.  Gentleman,'  printed  at  London  by 
Felix  Kingston  for  Matthew  Lownes  in 
1598,  8vo.  It  is  dedicated  to  Mistress  Anne 
Herne,  but  the  '  Laura '  and '  Alba '  of  Tofte's 
muse  appears  to  have  been  a  lady  of  the 
name  of  Gary  11.  The  chief  interest  of '  Alba,' 
which  is  greatly  superior  to  '  Laura,'  lies  in 
the  reference  to  Shakespeare's  comedy  of 
'  Love's  Labour  Lost,'  which  occurs  in  the 
third  part : 

Loves  Labor  Lost,  I  once  did  see  a  Play 
Ycleped  so,  so  called  to  my  paine, 

Which  I  to  heare  to  my  small  loy  did  stay, 
Giuing  attendance  on  my  froward  Dame, 

My  misgiuing  minde  presaging  to  me  111, 

Yet  was  I  drawne  to  see  it  gainst  my  Will. 


Tofte 


437 


Tofts 


The  only  perfect  copy  extant  is  in  the  library 
of  Mr.  Alfred  H.  Huth:  a  second  copy, 
•wanting  '  Certaine  Diuine  Poems,'  and  the 
translation  of  a  letter  from  the  Duke  d'Eper- 
non  to  Henry  III,  king  of  France,  which 
follow  the  poem,  is  at  Britwell  Court. 
'  Some  Account  of  Tofte's  Alba,  1598,'  was 
printed  by  J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillipps  in  1865, 
and  the  text  itself  was  reprinted,  with  an 
introduction  and  notes,  by  Dr.  Grosart  in 
1880. 

The  only  other  original  poem  by  Tofte 
which  has  been  preserved  is  '  The  Fruits  of 
Jealousie :  or,  A  Loue  (but  not  louing)  Let- 
ter,' appended  to  his  translation  of  Varchi's 
'  Blazon  of  Jealousie,'  1615. 

The  earliest  of  Tofte's  translations  from 
the  Italian  was  '  Two  Tales,  Translated  out 
of  Ariosto.  The  one  in  dispraise  of  Men,  the 
other  in  disgrace  of  Women/  printed  at 
London  by  Valentine  Sims  in  1597.  The 
only  copy  known  is  at  Britwell.  The  next 
in  date  was  '  Orlando  Inamorato.  The  three 
first  Bookes  of  that  famous  noble  Gentleman 
and  learned  Poet  Mathew  Maria  Boiardo . . . 
Done  into  English  Heroicall  Verse  by  R.  T. 
Gentleman,'  printed  at  London  by  Valentine 
Sims  in  1598.  Copies  are  in  the  British 
Museum  and  the  Bodleian  Library.  In  1599 
appeared,  almost  entirely  in  prose, '  Of  Mariage 
and  Wiuing.  An  excellent,  pleasant,  and 
Philosophicall  Controuersie,  betweene  the 
two  famous  Tassi  now  liuing,  the  one  Her- 
cules the  Philosopher,  the  other,  Torquato  the 
Poet.  Done  into  English  by  R.  T.  Gentleman.' 
In  this  work  '  The  Declamation  .  .  .  against 
Marriage  or  wedding  of  a  Wife'  is  by  Ercole 
Tasso,  the  '  Defence '  by  Torquato  Tasso. 
Copies  are  in  the  British  Museum  and  in 
the  Huth  and  Britwell  collections.  Nothing 
more  from  Tofte's  pen  appeared  until  1608,  in 
which  year  was  published '  Ariosto's  Satyres, 
in  seuen  famous  Discourses.  ...  In  English, 
by  Garuis  Markham.'  The  ascription  of  the 
work  to  Gervase  Markham  appears  to  have 
been  a  fraud  on  the  part  of  the  publisher, 
Roger  Jackson,  for  Tofte  in  an  address  to 
the  reader  contained  in  the  '  Blazon  of 
Jealousie '  says,  '  I  had  thought  for  thy 
better  contentment  to  haue  inserted  (at  the 
end  of  this  Booke)  the  disasterous  fall  of 
three  noble  RomaneGentlemen,ouerthrowne 
thorow  lealousie,  in  their  Loues ;  but  the 
same  was,  with  Ariosto's  Satyres  (translated 
by  mee  out  of  Italian  into  English  Verse, 
and  Notes  vpon  the  same)  Printed  without 
my  consent  or  knowledge,  in  another  mans 
name.'  The  claim  was  not  disputed,  and, 
moreover,  the  book  was  reissued  by  the  same 
publisher  in  1611,  without  any  name  of 
translator,  as  'Ariostos  Seuen  Planets  Gouern- 


ing  Italic.'  Copies  of  both  issues  are  in  the 
British  Museum,  the  Bodleian  Library,  and 
at  Britwell.  '  Honours  Academic.  Or  the 
Famous  Pastorall  of  the  faire  Shepheardesse, 
Julietta,'  translated  from  the  French  of 
Nicolas  de  Montreux,  and  printed  in  1610, 
and  Benedetto  Varchi's  'Blazon  of  Jealousie,' 
translated  from  the  Italian,  with  'special' 
notes,  and  printed  in  1615,  complete  the  list 
of  Tofte's  works.  Copies  of  the  two  last- 
named  are  in  the  British  Museum  and  at 
Britwell. 

Tofte  was  known  familiarly  among  his 
friends  as  '  Robin  Redbreast,'  and  his  works 
contain  frequent  allusions  to  the  name.  His 
versification,  although  facile,  is  very  unequal, 
but  his  translations  are  not  deficient  in  spirit 
or  in  fidelity.  He  died  in  the  house  of  a 
Mrs.  Goodall  in  Holborn,  near  Barnard's 
Inn,  London,  in  January  16^0,  and  was 
buried  on  24  Jan.  in  the  church  of  St.  An- 
drew, Holborn. 

[Grosart's  Introduction  to  his  reprint  of 
Tofte's  Alba,  1880  ;  John  Payne  Collier's  Biblio- 
graphical Catalogue,  1870,  ii.  437.]  R.  E.  G. 

TOFTS,  KATHERINE,  afterwards 
SMITH  (1680P-1758?),  vocalist,  said  to  be 
connected  with  the  family  of  Bishop  Burnet, 
was  born  about  1680,  and  had  her  early 
training  in  England.  She  was  announced 
to  sing  Italian  and  English  songs  at  each  of 
a  series  of  Tuesday  fortnightly  subscription 
concerts,  beginning  on  30  Nov.  1703,  and 
held  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  (except  those 
of  21  Dec.  and  1  Feb.  1704,  which  took 
place  at  the  New  Theatre,  Little  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields).  A  second  series  followed,  but 
not  until  Francesca  Margherita  de  1'Epine 
[q.  v.]  had  appeared  as  a  counter-attraction 
in  a  set  of  Saturday  concerts  at  Drury  Lane. 
At  the  second  of  these  a  disturbance  was 
raised  by  Katherine  Tofts's  servant,  who 
hissed  and  threw  oranges  at  her  mistress's 
rival.  Tofts  publicly  repudiated  her  violent 
partisan  (Daily  Courant,  8  Feb.  1704);  and 
the  rivalry  between  the  'British  Tofts'  and 
the  '  Tawny  Tuscan '  was  thenceforth  more 
elegantly  celebrated  in  contemporary  verse, 
especially  that  of  John  Hughes  [see  art. 
EPINE],  in  whose '  Ode  to  the  Memory  of  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire '  Tofts  sang  as  Augusta 
and  de  1'Epiue  as  Britannia.  Both  singers 
appeared  on  the  stage  of  Drury  Lane  during 
the  short  reign  of  artificial  English  opera, 
de  1'Epine  at  first  taking  a  minor  part  or 
singing  Italian  arias  between  the  acts  or  at 
the  end.  It  was  not  until  Tofts's  retirement 
that  de  1'Epine  became  prima  donna  in  the 
nondescript  musical  pieces  which  gave  way 
in  time  to  undisguised  Italian  opera. 


Tofts 


438 


Toland 


On  16  Jan.  1705,  at  Drury  Lane,  Kathe- 
rine  Tofts  took  part  in  Clayton's  '  Arsinoe,' 
an  opera  which  enjoyed  some  measure  of 
success,  running  twenty-four  nights  in  the 
first  season,  and  eleven  the  following  year. 
'  Camilla,' a  pasticcio  by  Haym  from  Buonon- 
cini,  afforded  the  heroine  an  effective  scene 
with  a  wild  boar,  on  whom  was  fathered  a 
letter  to  the  '  Spectator '  explaining  that 
his  feigned  brutality  collapsed  before  the 
'  erect  mien,  charming  voice,  and  grateful 
motion '  of  Tofts.  On  4  March  1707  she 
played  Queen  Eleanor  in  Addison's  '  Fair 
Rosamund'  set  by  Clayton;  and  on  1  April 
in  the  pasticcio  '  Thomyris.'  The  musical 
performances  were  then  continued  under 
Owen  MacSwinny  [see  SWINNT]  at  the  Hay- 
market,  where,  on  14  Dec.  1703,  was  first 
produced  Haym's  arrangement  of  Scarlatti's 
'  Pyrrhus  and  Demetrius,'  afterwards  acted 
for  thirty  nights.  With  her  performance  in 
'  Love's  Triumph '  (February  1703-9)  Kathe- 
rine  Tofts's  brilliant  operatic  career  came  to 
an  end. 

Mrs.  Tofts's  voice  was  soprano,  and  she 
sang  songs  in  various  styles.  Little  idea  of 
her  executive  power  can  be  gained  from  the 
published  music  of  her  repertory,  as  much 
ornamentation  was  generally  added  by  the 
vanity  of  the  performer.  Burney,  however, 
quotes  examples  of  her  shake  and  iterated 
notes.  Any  defect  which  experts  might  have 
found  in  her  manner  of  singing  Italian  was 
said  by  Gibber  to  be  redeemed  by  her  natural 
gifts.  '  The  beauty  of  her  fine-proportioned 
figure,  the  exquisitely  sweet  silver  tone  of 
her  voice,  with  that  peculiar  rapid  swiftness 
of  her  throat,  were  perfections  not  to  be  imi- 
tated by  art  or  labour '  (Apology}.  Better- 
ton  remarked  that  scarce  any  nation  had 
given  us  '  for  all  our  money '  better  singers 
than  Tofts  and  Leveridge.  But  Tofts  drew 
a  salary  of  500^.,  which  was  far  higher  than 
that  paid  to  the  foreign  members  of  the 
company  (Coke  MSS.,  now  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Julian  Marshall). 

Early  in  1709  Tofts  retired  with  a  fortune 
from  the  stage.  It  was  believed  that  she 
lost  her  reason  about  the  same  date ;  but  she 
recovered,  and  is  stated  to  have  married 
about  1710  Joseph  Smith  [q.v.],  the  British 
consul  at  Venice  from  1740  to  1760.  Her 
health  relapsed,  and  she  appears  to  have  been 
put  under  restraint  for  some  years  prior  to 
her  death,  which  probablv  took  place  in  1757 
or  1758. 

[Clark  Russell's  Representative  Actors,  p.  38; 
Daily  Courant,  1703,  1704,  passim;  Hughes's 
Correspondence,  i.  211  ;  Clayton's  Queens  of 
Song,  vol.  i. ;  Edwards's  The  Prima  Donna,  1888, 
i.  0-22;  Spectator,  1706;  Grove's  Dictionary, 


iv.  131  ;  Gibber's  Apology,  4th  edit.  i.  281  ; 
Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  pp.  765,816;  Bur- 
ney's  Hist,  of  Music,  iv.  197,  215,  633  ;  Sotheby's 
Catalogues,  1773;  Pope's  Miscellanies,  1727; 
Tatler,  26  May  1709;  Gildon's  Life  of  Better- 
ton,  p.  157;  Wentworth  Papers,  p.  66.] 

L.  M.  M. 

TOLAND,  JOHN  (1670-1722),  deist, 
was  born  on  30  Nov.  1670  in  the  peninsula 
of  Inishowen,  near  Londonderry.  He  was 
christened  Junius  Janus,  but  took  the  name 
John,  by  his  schoolmaster's  desire,  in  order  to 
avoid  the  ridicule  of  his  comrades.  It  was  re- 
ported that  he  was  illegitimate,  and  that  his 
father  was  a  priest.  The  authorities  of  the 
Irish  Franciscan  college  at  Prague  testified 
in  1708  that  he  was  of  an  honourable  and 
ancient  family.  Their  authority  was  the 
'  History  of  the  kingdom,'  and,  presumably, 
Toland's  own  statement.  Toland  was  brought 
up  as  a  catholic,  but  became  a  protestant 
before  he  was  sixteen.  His  abilities  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  some  '  eminent  dis- 
senters,' who  resolved  to  educate  him  as  a 
minister.  He  was  at  a  school  at  Redcastle, 
near  Londonderry,  and  in  1687  went  to  the 
college  at  Glasgow.  In  June  1690  he  was 
created  M.A.  by  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
and  in  July  received  from  the  magistrates  of 
Glasgow  a  certificate  of  his  behaviour  as  a 
'  protestant  and  loyal  subject '  during  his 
stay  in  that  city  as  a  student  (documents 
printed  by  Des  Maizeaux).  After  living  in 
some  'good  protestant  families/  probably  as 
tutor,  he  went  to  Leyden  to  finish  his  studies 
under  the  younger  Frederick  Spanheim.  He 
became  known  to  Le  Clerc,  to  whose 
'Bibliotheque  Universelle'  he  sent  an  abs- 
tract of  '  Gospel  Truth'  by  Daniel  Williams 
[q.  v.],  founder  of  the  library.  He  is  de- 
scribed by  Le  Clerc  as  a  'student  in  divinity. 
He  spent  two  years  at  Leyden,  and  went  in 
January  1694  to  Oxford,  where  he  read  in 
the  libraries  and  wrote  some  fragments  pre- 
served in  his  works.  A  letter  in  the  pos- 
thumous collection  (ii.  294,  &c.)  shows  that 
he  was  already  suspected  of  freethinking 
opinions,  though  he  professed  moderate 
orthodoxy.  Before  leaving  Oxford  in  1695 
he  had  finished  his  '  Christianity  not  Mys- 
terious.' Its  publication  in  1696  produced 
an  outburst  of  controversy,  the  first  act  of 
the  warfare  between  deists  and  the  orthodox 
which  occupied  the  next  generation.  Toland 
did  not  openly  profess  disbelief  in  the 
orthodox  doctrines,  though  the  tendency  of 
his  arguments  was  obvious.  He  was  at- 
tacked by  many  divines,  and  the  book  was 
presented  by  the  grand  jury  of  Middlesex. 
Toland  went  to  Ireland  early  in  1697,  where 
he  was  welcomed  by  William  Molyneux  [q.v.] 


Toland 


439 


Toland 


as  a  pupil  of  Le  Clerc  and  a  friend  of  Locke. 
Stillingfleet  had  just  published  his 'Vindi- 
cation of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,'  in 
which  Locke  and  Toland  were  coupled  as 
Socinians  and  called  '  gentlemen  of  this 
11. -w  way  of  reasoning.'  Locke  took  great 
pains  in  his  reply  to  disavow  the  supposed 
identity  of  opinions.  Toland,  though  he  does 
not  quote  the  words,  was  in  general  sym- 
pathy with  the  principles,  of  Locke's  writings 
and  had  some  personal  acquaintance  with  the 
author.  Toland  reached  Ireland  to  find  him- 
self denounced  from  the  pulpit.  Molyneux 
soon  reports  that  he  raised  a  clamour  against 
himself  by  imprudent  discourses  in  coffee- 
houses and  other  public  places.  Locke  tells 
Molyneux  that  Toland,  though  showing 
much  promise,  was  likely  to  go  wrong 
through  '  his  exceeding  great,  value  of  him- 
self.' Both  Locke  and  Molyneux,  though 
condemning  his  persecutors,  found  that  his 
indiscretion  made  it  difficult  to  protect  him. 
Peter  Browne  [q.v.],  afterwards  bishop  of 
Cork,  published  a  '  Letter '  declaring  that 
Toland  was  setting  up  for  head  of  a  new 
sect,  and  meant  to  rival  Mahomet.  The 
grand  jury  presented  his  book,  and  the  House 
of  Commons,  after  some  sharp  discussions, 
voted  (9  Sept,  1697)  that  it  should  be  burnt 
by  the  common  hangman  and  the  author 
arrested  and  prosecuted.  He  retreated  to 
England,  and  South,  in  a  dedication  to  his 
third  volume  of  sermons  (1698),  congratu- 
lated the  parliament  upon  having  made  the 
kingdom  too  hot  to  hold  him. 

Molyneux  tells  Locke  that  it  had  become 
dangerous  to  speak  to  Toland,  who  was  in 
actual  want  and  in  debt  for  his  wigs  and  his 
lodging.  The  persecution,  however,  seems 
also  to  have  acted  as  an  advertisement,  and 
Toland  obtained  employment  from  book- 
sellers. In  1698  he  edited  Milton's  prose 
works  and  prefixed  a  life,  also  separately 
published.  In  this  he  attributed  the  '  Icon 
Basilike '  to  Gauden,  and  remarked  that  the 
belief  in  Charles  I's  authorship  made  intel- 
ligible the  admission  in  early  times  of  '  so 
many  supposititious  pieces  under  the  name 
of  Christ  and  his  apostles.'  He  was  attacked 
by  Offspring  Blackall  [q.  v.],  who  took  this 
phrase  to  refer  to  the  canonical  gospels. 
Toland  replied  effectively  in  'Amyntor,' 
giving  a  long  catalogue  of  admittedly  apo- 
cryphal books  still  extant  as  mentioned  by 
early  writers.  He  also  defended  his  state- 
ment as  to  the  '  Icon  Basilike '  against 
Thomas  Wagstaff,  who  supported  the  royalist 
opinion. 

Toland  meanwhile  looked  for  patronage 
to  the  party  opposed  to  the  church  claims, 
whether  freethinking  whig  nobles  or  leading 


dissenters  and  city  magnates.  In  1699  he 
was  employed  by  John  Holies,  duke  of 
Newcastle  [q.  v.],  to  edit  the  '  Memoirs '  of 
Denzil  Holies  [q.  v.],  and  in  1700  he  edited 
Harrington's  '  Oceana'  and  other  works,  with 
a  life  of  the  author.  To  this  he  was  encou- 
raged by  Harley  (Collection  of  Pieces,  ii. 
227),  with  whom  he  was  long  connected. 
The  dedication  to  the  city  of  London  con- 
tains an  elaborate  compliment  to  the  sturdy 
whig  Sir  ilobert  Clayton  [q.  v.],  famous  for 
his  defence  of  the  city  charter.  Toland  in- 
curred some  ridicule  by  advertising  super- 
fluously in  the  '  Post  Man '  that  Clayton  did 
not  intend  to  bring  him  in  for  Bletchingley 
in  William's  last  parliament  (see  also  letter 
to  Clayton  in  Collected  Pieces,  ii.  318,  &c.) 
Toland  defended  the  Act  of  Succession  (June 
1701)  in  a  pamphlet  called  '  Anglia  Libera,' 
dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  In 
recognition  o.f  his  services  Charles  Gerard, 
lord  Macclesfield  [q.  v.],  took  him  on  the 
mission  to  present  the  act  to  the  Dowager- 
electress  Sophia;  Macclesfield's  death  soon 
afterwards  injured  his  chance  of  preferment, 
although  he  had  had  some  difficulties  with 
his  patron  (Original  Letters  of  Locke,  &c., 
1830,  p.  146).  Soon  after  his  return  Toland 
published  his '  Yindicius  Liberius,' comment- 
ing upon  some  proceedings  in  convocation  in 
the  previous  spring.  The  lower  house  had 
desired  a  prosecution  of  the  '  Christianity 
not  Mysterious'  and  'Amyntor.'  Toland 
had  written  letters  to  the  prolocutor  which 
the  house  declined  to  hear.  He  now  de- 
clared that  he  had  suppressed  '  Christianity 
not  Mysterious '  after  a  second  edition,  spoke 
apologetically  of  his  youthful  '  indiscretion,' 
and  said  that  he  '  willingly  and  heartily  con- 
formed to  the  doctrine  and  worship  of  the 
church  of  England '  (  Vindicius  Liberius,  pp. 
81,  106). 

Toland's  career  during  the  following  years 
is  obscure.  A  letter  of  26  June  1705 
(printed  in  the  Collection  of  Pieces,  ii.  337- 
351 )  professes  to  explain  why  he  had  never 
received  an  employment.  According  to  this 
account,  his  crime  was  in  too  great  indepen- 
dence of  parties.  He  said  that  he  had  never 
been  connected  with  the  great  whigs  Somers 
and  Halifax.  He  had  no  communication 
with  Harley  after  William's  death,  though 
he  had  been  called  '  Mr.  Harley's  creature.' 
His  support  had  been  derived  from  Lord 
Shaftesbury  (cf.  the  Characteristics)  and  cer- 
tain '  other  worthy  persons  at  home,'  with 
'  some  help  from  Germany.'  Shaftesbury,  who 
sympathised  with  his  freethinking,  made 
him  for  some  time  an  allowance  of  20J.  a 
year.  In  1701  he  had  visited  and  been 
kindly  received  at  the  courts  of  Hanover 


Toland 


440 


Toland 


and  Berlin,  of  which  he  published  an  '  Ac- 
count' in  1705.  Sophie  Charlotte,  queen  of 
Prussia,  admitted  him  to  her  philosophical 
conversations  (see  CABLYLE,  Friedrich,  bk. 
i.  ch.  iv. ;  and  ERMAN,  Mcmoires  de  .  .  . 
Sophie  Charlotte,  1801,  pp.  198-211).  To 
her  he  addressed  the  letters  to  '  Serena.' 
They  contain  some  interesting  remarks,  and 
especially  an  argument  to  prove  that  motion 
is  '  essential  to  matter,'  which  is  described 
as  remarkable  in  Lange's  '  Geschichte  des 
Materialismus '  (2nd  edit.  i.  272-6,  ii.  96). 
The  letter  of  1705  shows  that  Toland  was 
anxious  to  be  employed  by  the  government, 
of  which  his  old  patron  Harley  was  now  a 
member.  He  thinks  that  Godolphin  might 
employ  him  as  a  correspondent  at  Hanover, 
where  he  would  not  be  either  '  minister  or 
spy,'  but  welcome  everywhere  as  '  a  lover  of 
learning.'  He  also  would  not  object  to  his 
appointment  being  '  paid  quarterly.'  Harley 
made  some  use  of  him  as  of  other  authors. 
He  was  employed  to  write  a  '  Memorial  of 
the  State  of  England '  in  answer  to  the 
'  Memorial  of  the  Church  of  England '  by 
James  Drake  [q.  v.],  which  had  made  a  great 
noise.  He  defended  Harley  and  Maryborough 
in  further  pamphlets,  and  in  1707  edited  a 
manuscript '  Oration '  against  the  French,  in 
Harley's  possession.  He  made  another 
foreign  tour,  of  which  an  account  is  given  by 
Des  Maizeaux.  According  to  Des  Maizeaux, 
a  translation  of  the  elector  palatine's  '  De- 
claration ...  in  favour  of  his  Protestant 
Subjects'  (1707)  brought  him  a  mission 
from  the  elector's  minister  in  England. 
Toland  again  went  to  Berlin,  which  he  was 
forced  to  leave  by  '  an  incident  too  ludi- 
crous to  be  mentioned.'  Thence  he  visited 
Hanover  and  Diisseldorf,  where  the  elector 
palatine  gave  him  a  gold  chain  and  a  hun- 
dred ducats ;  and  went  to  Vienna,  where  he 
was  employed  to  procure  a  countship  of  the 
empire  for  a  French  banker  in  Holland. 
Toland  failed  in  this,  which  possibly  (see 
below)  covered  another,  mission,  and,  after 
visiting  Prague  at  the  end  of  1707,  got  back 
in  a  penniless  state  to  Holland.  Here  he 
stayed  for  some  time,  and  published  his 
'  Adeisidsemon,'  dedicated  to  Anthony  Col- 
lins [q.  v.]  the  deist,  and  one  or  two  other 
pamphlets.  In  Holland  he  made  some  ac- 
quaintance with  Prince  Eugene,  who  '  gave 
him  several  marks  of  his  generosity.'  Toland 
returned  to  England  in  1710.  He  wrote  some 
pamphlets  against  Sacheverell  and  Jacobi- 
tism.  Two  'Memorials'  of  1711  (printed  in 
the  Collection  of  Pieces,  ii.  215-38),  addressed 
to  Harley  (now  Earl  of  Oxford),  imply  that  he 
believed  himself  to  have  strong  claims  upon 
the  minister.  He  had  been  employed  in 


some  way  as  an  agent,  and  refers  to  his  '  im- 
penetrable negotiation  at  Vienna,'  which  was 
rewarded  '  by  the  prince  that  employed  me.' 
He  wished  to  act  as  Oxford's '  private  monitor,' 
and  would  like  a  moderate  '  annual  allow- 
ance,' while  declining  a  public  post.  He  is 
in  favour  of  a  coalition  of  moderate  whigs 
and  tories,  and  says  that  he  assumes  Harley's 
fidelity  to  principles  of  toleration  and  to  the- 
Hanoverian  succession.  He  speaks  bitterly 
of  the  favour  shown  to  Sfwift]  and  P[rior], 
who  are  allowed  a  familiarity  now  denied 
to  him.  These  memorials,  if  ever  sent, 
probably  show  that  Toland's  vanity,  worked 
upon  by  Oxford's  cajoleries,  had  given  him  an 
excessive  notion  of  his  own  importance,  but 
are  also  favourable  to  his  political  honesty. 
He  wrote  various  pamphlets  against  Jacobites 
and  high-churchmen,  and  early  in  1714 
published  the  '  Art  of  Restoring,'  in  which 
Oxford  was  accused  of  intending  to  follow 
in  the  steps  of  Monek.  The  pamphlet  made- 
a  sensation,  especially  when  it  was  known  to 
be  the  work  of  a  former  dependent  of  the 
minister  (BoTEE,  Queen  Anne,  p.  661),  and 
went  through  ten  editions. 

After  the  accession  of  George  I  Toland 
continued  to  write  political  pamphlets  in 
the  same  sense.  They  attracted  little  at- 
tention, however,  though  the  '  State  Ana- 
tomy' (1716)  was  answered  by  De  Foe  and 
Richard  Fiddes  [q.v.]  He  returned  to  other 
speculations  in  '  Nazarenus '  (1718)  and 
'Tetradymus'  (1720),  discussing  various^ 
points  of  ecclesiastical  history  in  a  free- 
thinking  spirit.  His  most  curious  per- 
formance was  the  '  Pantheisticon '  (1720). 
It  sets  forth  the  principles  of  a  supposed 
philosophical  society  of  pantheists  who  meet 
and  go  through  a  kind  of  liturgy  commemo- 
rating ancient  philosophers.  He  was  accused 
by  Francis  Hare  [q.  v.],  in  his  '  Scripture- 
Vindicated,'  of  inserting  in  some  copies  a 
prayer  to  Bacchus,  which,  however,  accord- 
ing to  Des  Maizeaux,  was  written  in  ridicule 
by  an  adversary.  Toland  had  the  book  pri- 
vately printed  and  '  distributed  copies  with 
a  view  of  receiving  some  presents  for  them.'' 
This,  no  doubt,  was  the  real  motive  of  the 
performance.  Toland,  in  fact,  was  sinking- 
into  distress.  He  seems  to  have  been  partly 
supported  by  Robert,  lord  Molesworth  [q.  v.} 
Some  letters  printed  in  the  '  Collection  of 
Pieces '  show  that  Molesworth's  favour 
enabled  him  to  make  some  speculations  in 
the  South  Sea  business  in)1720.  Molesworth 
also  entrusted  him  with  the  publication  of 
the  letters  to  himself  from  Shaftesbury 
(1721).  Toland  from  about  1718  lived  at 
Putney.  His  health  failed  at  the  end  of 
1721,  and,  after  suffering  patiently,  he  died1 


Toland 


441 


Toland 


on  11  March  1721-2,  saying  that  he  was 
'  going  to  sleep.'  He  composed  a  Latin 
epitaph  for  himself  a  few  days  before,  speak- 
ing of  his  independence  and  his  knowledge 
of  ten  languages,  and  ending :  '  Ipse  vero 
jeternum  est  resurrecturus,  at  idem  futurus 
Tolandus  nunquam.' 

Toland  was  evidently  a  man  of  remark- 
able versatility  and  acuteness,  and  his  first 
book  struck  the  keynote  of  the  long  discus- 
sions as  to  the  relation  between  the  religion 
of  nature  and  the  accepted  doctrines.  He 
showed  also  an  acute  perception  of  the  im- 
portance of  historical  inquiries  into  the 
origin  of  creeds,  though  his  precarious  cir- 
cumstances prevented  him  from  carrying 
out  continuous  studies.  His  contemporaries 
held  that  vanity  led  him  to  a  rash  exposition 
of  crude  guesses.  Allowance  must  be  made 
for  the  unfortunate  circumstances  which 
compelled  him  to  make  a  living  in  the  am- 
biguous position  of  a  half- recognised  political 
agent  and  a  hack-author  dependent  upon 
the  patronage  of  men  in  power.  Some  of 
his  writings  were  respectfully  criticised  by 
Leibnitz,  and  he  was  in  intercourse  with 
some  of  the  ablest  men  of  his  time.  He  is 
generally  noticed  along  with  Collins  and 
Tindal  as  the  object  of  the  contempt  of  re- 
spectable divines,  but  deserves  real  credit  as 
a  pioneer  of  freethought.  He  had  read 
widely  and  knew  many  languages,  including 
Irish,  which  he  had  learnt  in  his  infancy 
(see  his  History  of  the  Druids),  and  some  of 
the  Teutonic  languages. 

Toland's  works  are:  1.  'Christianity  not 
Mysterious,'  1696.  2.  '  A  Discourse  upon 
Coins  by  Signer  Davanzani  Bottiche  .  .  . 
and  translated  out  of  Italian  by  John  To- 
land,' 1696.  3.  'An  Apology  for  Mr. 
Toland,'  1697.  4.  '  The  Militia  Reformed,' 
1698.  5.  '  Life  of  John  Milton,'  1698  (also 
prefixed  to  Milton's '  Prose  Works,'  in  3  vols. 
fol.)  6.  '  Amyntor '  (contains  a  defence  of 
the  last,  a  catalogue  of  apocryphal  Christian 
writings,  and  a  history  of  the  '  Icon  Basi- 
like '),  1699.  7.  '  Memoirs  of  Denzil,  Lord 
Holies'  (edited  with  a  preface),  1699. 
8.  '  The  "  Oceana  "  of  James  Harrington  ' 
(edited  with  a  life),  1700.  9.  '  Clito :  a  Poem 
on  the  Force  of  Eloquence,'  1700.  10.  '  The 
Art  of  Governing  by  Parties,'  1701. 
11.  'Propositions  for  uniting  the  two  East 
India  Companies,'  1701.  12.  '  Anglia 
Libera  '  (defence  of  the  Act  of  Succes- 
sion), 1701.  13.  'Vindicius  Liberius'  (on 
the  proceedings  against  him  in  convocation), 
1702.  14.  'Paradoxes  of  State'  (on  the 
king's  speech),  1702.  15.  '  Reasons  for 
addressing  his  Majesty  to  invite  into  Eng- 
land the  Electress  Dowager  .  .  .  and  for 


attainting  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales,' 
1703.  16.  '  Letters  to  Serena,'  1704  (French 
translation  by  Holbach  in  1768  as  '  Lettres 
Philosophiques').  17.  'An  Account  of  the 
Courts  of  Prussia  and  Hanover,'  1705  (2nd 
edition  in  1706  with  ordinances  of  the  Ber- 
lin Academy).  18.  '  The  Memorial  of  the 
State  of  England,'  1705  (answer  to  '.M>- 
morial  of  the  Church  of  England '  by  James 
Drake  [q.  v.])  19.  '  Oratio  Philippica  ad 
excitandos  contra  Galliam  Britannos  * 
(edited  and  published  in  English ;  new  edi- 
tion in  1709).  20.  '  Adeisidsemon '  (on  the 
prodigies  in  Livy)  and  '  Origines  Judaicae ' 
(defending  Strabo's  account  of  the  Jews), 

1709.  21.  '  Lettre  d'un  Anglois  a  un  Hol- 
landois  au   sujet  du  Docteur  Sacheverell,r 

1710.  22.   'The    Description   of   Epsom,'' 

1711.  23.  '  A  Letter  against  Popery/ 1712. 
24.  '  Her  Majesty's  Reasons  for  creating  the 
Electoral  Prince  of  Hanover  a  Peer  of  the 
Realm,'  1712.     25.  '  An  Appeal  to  honest 
People    against    wicked    Priests'    (against 
Sacheverell),  1712.     26.  '  Cicero  illustratus, 
Dissertatio  Philologico-Critica,'  1712  (pro- 
posals for  editing  Cicero's  works).  27.  '  Dun- 
kirk and  Dover,'  1713.     28.   'The  Art  of 
Restoring'  (a  parallel  between  Monck  and 
Lord  Oxford),  1713  (ten  editions  in  a  quar- 
ter of  a  year).     29.  'Reasons  for  Natura- 
lising the  Jews,'   1713.     30.  '  The  Funeral 
Elegy  ...  of  the  Princess  Sophia,'  1714. 

31.  '  The  Grand  Mystery  laid  open '  (defence 
of     the     Hanoverian     succession),     1714. 

32.  '  The  State  Anatomy  of  Great  Britain,' 
1717 ;  eight  editions  (answered  by  Fiddes 
and  De  Foe,  to  whom  Toland  replied  in  a, 
second  part).     33.  '  Nazarenus  '  (containing 
the  history  of  the  Gospel  of  Barnabas,  and 
'  The  Original  Plan  of  Christianity '),  1718. 
34.  '  The  Destiny  of  Rome '  (the  downfall 
of  the  pope  proved  from  the  prophecv  of  St. 
Malachi),  1718.     35.  '  Pantheisticon,'  172O 
(in   English  in  1751).      36.  '  Tetradymus, 
containing  Hodegus '  (on  the  pillar  of  cloud 
and  fire), '  Clidophorus '  (on  esoteric  philo- 
sophy),   'Hypatia'    (her    history),    '  Man- 
goneutes'  (defence   of  '  Nazarenus '),  1720. 
'  A  Collection  of  several  Pieces  of  Mr.  John 
Toland,'  1726,  includes  a  life  (by  Des  Mai- 
zeaux),  the  '  History  of  the  Druids,'  a  few 
fragments  and  some   letters  (reprinted   in 
1747   with  Des  Maizeaux's   name,  and   in 
1814). 

[A  meagre  life  of  Toland  by  '  one  of  his  most 
intimate  friends,'  1722,  is  little  more  than  a 
catalogue  of  his  works.  The  rather  fuller  life  by 
Des  Maizeaux  is  prefixed  to  the  collection  of 
1726  Cabove).  Fragmentary  collections  of  papers 
by  Toland,  including  some  of  the  materials  used 
by  Des  Maizeaux,  are  in  the  British  Museum 


Toler 


442 


Toler 


Addit.  MSS.  4295  and  4465.  In  1722  Mosheim 
added  to  the  second  edition  of  his  '  Vindicise  ad- 
versus  celeberrimi  viri  J.  Tolandi  Nazarenum' 
a  '  Commentatio  de  vita,  factis  et  scriptis  J.  T.' 
This,  like  the  others,  depends  chiefly  upon  re- 
ferences in  Toland's  own  writings.  The  life  in 
the  Biogr.  Britannica  adds  little.  There  is  an 
article  upon  Toland  in  Disraeli's  Calamities  of 
Authors ;  see  also  Lechler's  Geschichte  des  en- 
glischen  Deisnms,  pp.  1 80-209  ;  and  the  Rev. 
John  Hunt's  Eeligious  Thought  in  England,  ii. 
226-72.]  L.  S. 

TOLER,  JOHN,  first  EAEL  OF  NOEBTJEY 
(1745-1831),  chief  justice  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas  in  Ireland,  youngest  son  of 
Daniel  Toler  by  his  wife  Letitia,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Otway  of  Castle  Otway,  was 
born  at  Beechwood,  co.  Tipperary,  on  3  Dec. 
1745.  The  family,  originally  from  Norfolk, 
traced  its  descent  in  Ireland  to  an  officer  in 
the  Cromwellian  army,  who  acquired  some 
property  in  county  Tipperary.  Having  been 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where 
Toler  graduated  B.A.  in  1761  and  M.A.  in 
1766,  he  entered  the  legal  profession,  and 
was  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in  Michaelmas 
term  1770.  In  1776  he  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Tralee,  and  on  entering  parliament  he  let  it 
soon  be  seen  that  his  services  were  at  the 
disposal  of  government.  His  silent  vote 
was  rewarded  with  a  silk  gown  in  1781. 
At  the  general  election  in  1783  he  was 
returned  as  one  of  the  representatives  of  the 
borough  of  Philipstown,  his  elder  brother, 
Daniel  (d.  1796),  being  at  the  same  time 
chosen  one  of  the  county  members  for 
Tipperary.  When  Henry  Flood  [q.  v.]  in 
November  1783  moved  for  leave  to  bring  in 
a  bill  to  reform  parliament,  Toler  urged  its 
rejection  on  the  ground  that '  it  was  not  the 
legitimate  offspring  either  of  the  parliament 
or  the  people.  It  was  the  spurious  abortion 
of  the  lying-in-hospital  sent  into  the  world 
before  its  time.'  In  1789  (patent  12  Aug.) 
he  succeeded  Arthur  Wolfe  (afterwards  Vis- 
count Kilwarden)  [q.  v.]  as  solicitor-general, 
and  demonstrated  the  propriety  of  his  ad- 
vancement by  opposing  (20  Feb.  1790)  a 
motion  of  Grattan  reprobating  the  sale  of 
places  and  peerages  during  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham.  He  was 
returned  for  Gorey  borough  at  the  general 
election  in  May  1790,  and  established  a  claim 
to  further  promotion  by  the  consistent  sup- 
port he  gave  the  government  of  the  Earl  of 
Westmorland  in  1790-3. 

Though  possessing  little  claim  to  respect 
as  a  politician,  his  deficiencies  were  amply 
compensated  by  his  readiness  to  give  or 
exact  personal  satisfaction ;  while  his  broad 
humour  and  absolute  indifference  to  pro- 


priety often  saved  the  situation  by  convert- 
ing a  serious  matter  into  a  wholly  ludicrous 
one.  During  the  short  session  of  1792  he 
made  a  saA-age  attack  on  James  Napper 
Tandy  [q.  v.],  alluding  to  the  personal  part 
he  had  played  in  the  affairs  of  the  catholics, 
and  regretting  that  they  had  been  unable 
'  to  set  a  better  face  on  the  matter.'  When 
called  upon  by  Tandy  to  explain  his  words 
he  declined  to  do  so  on  the  ground  of  his 
immunity  as  a  member  of  parliament.  No 
one  could  question  his  readiness  to  give 
Tandy  satisfaction,  but,  owing  to  some  mis- 
understanding, a  meeting  never  took  place, 
and,  the  house  having  intervened  to  place 
Tandy  in  custody,  he  scored  an  easy  vic- 
tory. 

Naturally  when  Earl  Fitzwilliam  in 
1794-5  undertook  the  government  of  Ireland 
on  professedly  liberal  principles,  Toler's  re- 
moval was  a  matter  of  first  importance  :  but 
in  consenting  to  it  Pitt  expressly  stipulated 
that  he  was  not  to  be  removed  unless  a  place 
was  provided  for  him  such  as  he  might  have 
accepted  under  Lord  Westmorland  (LECKT, 
vii.  87  ;  cf.  also  Beresford  Corresp.  ii.  67). 
Exasperated  by  the  attack  that  had  been 
made  upon  him,  Toler,  after  the  recall  of 
Fitzwilliam,  avenged  himself  on  the  opposi- 
tion by  unreservedly  supporting  the  govern- 
ment of  Lord  Camden.  On  4  May  1795  he 
moved  the  rejection  of  the  catholic  relief 
bill.  '  He  spoke,'  wrote  Marcus  Beresford 
to  his  father,  '  for  above  two  hours,  and  left 
the  question  without  an  attempt  to  argue  it, 
but  concluded  with  a  vehement  assertion 
that  the  bill  could  not  be  carried  without 
the  repeal  of  the  bill  of  rights,  the  breach 
of  the  coronation  oath  and  of  the  compact 
between  the  two  countries.  The  other  side 
was  even  with  him ;  for  they  as  posi- 
tively asserted  the  contrary'  (ib.  ii.  108; 
Parl.  Reg.  xiv.  208-17).  He  was  rewarded 
with  a  title  for  his  wife,  who  was  created  a 
peeress  of  Ireland  in  her  own  right  on  7  Nov. 

1797  by  the  title  of  Baroness  Norwood  of 
Knockalton,  co.  Tipperary,  and  on  10  July 

1798  he  himself  was   appointed  attorney- 
general  in  succession  to  Wolfe,  who  had  been 
promoted  to  the  chief-justiceship  of  the  king's 
bench,  being  sworn  of  the  privy  council  on 
2  Aug.     As  attorney-general  he  conducted 
the  prosecution  of  those  who  were  concerned 
in  the  rebellion  of  '98  ;  but  his  indifference 
to  human  suffering,  as  in  the  case  of  John 
and  Henry  Sheares  [q.  v.],  disgusted  even 
those  who  thought  the  occasion  called  for 
firmness  on  the  part  of  government.  In  1799 
he  brought  in  a  bill  investing  the  lord-lieu- 
tenant with  discretionary  power  to  suspend 
the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  and  to  establish  mar- 


Toler 


443 


Toler 


tial  law.  He  supported  the  union,  and  was 
advanced  to  be  chief  justice  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas  in  succession  to  Hugh  Carle- 
ton,  viscount  Carleton  [q.  v.],  on  20  Dec. 
1800.  He  was  elevated  to  the  peerage  as 
Baron  Norbury  of  Ballyorenode,  co.  Tip- 
peraiy,  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month.  His 
appointment  to  the  chief-justiceship  was  de- 
precated by  Lord  Clare,  who  thought  him, 
with  reason,  unfitted  for  the  bench.  '  Make 
him,'  Clare  is  reported  to  have  said,  'a  bishop, 
or  even  an  archbishop,  but  not  a  chief  jus- 
tice.' 

Norbury  held  the  appointment  for  nearly 
twenty-seven  years ;  although  his  scanty 
knowledge  of  law,  his  gross  partiality,  his 
callousness,  and  his  buffoonery,  completely 
disqualified  him  for  the  position.  His  court 
was-  in  a  constant  uproar  owing  to  his  noisy 
merriment.  He  joked  even  when  the  life  of 
a  human  being  was  hanging  in  the  balance. 
He  presided  at  the  trial  of  Robert  Emmet 
[q.  v.]  To  Daniel  O'Connell  (1775-1847) 
[q.  v.  ,  who  made  more  than  one  effort  to 
procure  his  removal  before  he  ultimately 
succeeded,  he  was  an  especial  object  of  ab- 
horrence ;  but  Norbury  was  sometimes  able 
to  turn  the  tables  on  his  adversary.  It  hap- 
pened that  O'Connell,  shortly  after  his  re- 
turn to  Ireland  from  London,  where  he  had 
been  arrested  on  his  way  to  the  continent 
to  fight  a  duel  with  Peel,  was  arguing  a 
case  before  Nqrbury  to  which  the  latter  was 
apparently  paying  no  attention.  'I  am  afraid 
your  lordship,'  said  O'Connell  severely,  '  does 
not  apprehend  me.'  'I  beg  your  pardon,  Mr. 
O'Connell,'  replied  the  chief  justice,  with  a 
sneering  chuckle,  '  no  one  is  more  easily  ap- 
prehended than  Mr.  O'Connell  when  he  wishes 
to  be.'  The  bans  mots  ascribed  to  him  are  in- 
numerable, and  doubtless  many  spurious  ones 
were  fathered  upon  him. 

As  a  staunch  supporter  of  protestant  as- 
cendency, and  one  whose  creed  was  summed 
up  in  the  words  '  stare  super  vias  antiquas,' 
Norbury's  influence  in  the  government  of 
Ireland  during  the  early  years  of  the  century 
was  very  great.  The  discovery  in  1822  of  a 
letter  addressed  to  him  some  years  previously 
by  William  Saurin  [q.  v.],  then  attorney- 
general,  urging  him  to  use  his  influence  with 
the  gentry  composing  the  grand  juries  on 
circuit  against  the  catholics,  did  not  improve 
his  reputation  for  impartiality,  and  at  the 
instigation  of  O'Connell  the  matter  was 
brought  before  parliament  by  Brougham. 
Tlu>  attack  greatly  exasperated  him.  '  I'll 
to  demand  satisfaction,'  he  is  reported 
to  have  said  ;  '  that  Scottish  Broom  wants 
to  be  made  acquainted  with  an  Irish  stick.' 
His  presence  on  the  bench  was,  however, 


ultimately  felt  by  all  parties  to  be  a  scandal 
and  an  obstacle  to  the  establishment  of  a 
better  understanding  with  the  catholics.  In 
1825  O'Connell  drew  up  a  petition  to  parlia- 
ment calling  for  his  removal  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  fallen  asleep  during  a  trial  for 
murder  and  was  unable  to  give  any  account 
of  the  evidence  when  called  on  for  his  notes 
by  the  lord-lieutenant.  The  petition  was 
presented,  but  no  motion  was  based  upon  it, 
as  Peel  gave  an  assurance  that  the  matter 
would  be  inquired  into.  But  it  was  not  till 
the  accession  of  Canning  as  prime  minister 
in  1827,  when  Norbury  was  in  his  eighty- 
second  year,  that  he  was  induced  to  resign, 
or,  as  O'Connell  put  it,  '  bought  oft"  the  bench 
by  a  most  shameful  traffic,'  by  his  advance- 
ment in  the  peerage  as  Viscount  Glandine 
and  Earl  of  Norbury,  with  special  remainder 
to  his  second  son,  together  with  a  retiring 
pension  of  3,046/.  He  died  at  Dublin  on 
27  July  1831,  aged  85.  He  had  his  joke  to 
the  last ;  for  hearing  that  his  neighbour, 
Lord  Erne,  was  expiring,  and  feeling  his  own 
end  near,  he  called  his  valet :  '  James,'  said 
he,  'run  round  to  Lord  Erne  and  tell  him, 
with  my  compliments,  that  it  will  be  a  dead- 
heat  between  us.' 

Toler  married,  on  2  June  1778,  Grace, 
daughter  of  Hector  Graham,  esq.,  and  by 
her,  who  Avas  created  Baroness  Norwood  in 
1797  and  died  on  21  July  1822,  he  had  two 
sons  and  two  daughters.  His  elder  son, 
Daniel,  lord  Norwood,  who  succeeded  bis 
mother  in  that  title  in  1822,  was  of  unsound 
mind.  The  second  son,  Hector  John,  second 
earl  of  Norbury,  after  his  eviction  of  a  tenant, 
was  shot  near  Durrow  Castle  on  1  Jan.  1^39, 
and  died  three  days  later  (  Times,  5  and  7  Jan. 
1839)  ;  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Hector 
John,  third  earl,  the  father  of  the  fourth  and 
present  earl. 

Somewhat  short  in  stature  and  rather  pursy 
in  advancing  years,  with  a  jovial  countenance 
and  merry  twinkling  little-  grey  eyes,  Toler's 
appearance  '  set  dignity  at  defiance  and  put 
gravity  to  flight.'  In  speaking  he  had  an 
extraordinary  habit  of  inflating  his  cheeks  at 
the  end  of  every  sentence,  and  was  conse- 
quently nicknamed  Puffendorf.  He  sat  a 
horse  well,  and,  in  addition  to  his  other  ac- 
complishments, could  sing  a  good  song,  and 
often  did  so  in  miscellaneous  company  long 
after  he  became  chief  justice.  He  had  an 
excellent  memory,  knew  much  of  Shakespeare 
and  Milton  by  heart,  and  declaimed  well. 
He  had  the  reputation  of  being  an  excel- 
lent landlord  and  a  gentle  and  forbearing 
master. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1831,  ii.  368,  478;  Annual  Re- 
gister, 1831,  p.  251;  Burke's  Peerage;  Smyth's 


Tolfrey 


444 


Tollemache 


Law  Officers,  pp.  48-50,  122,  170,  180,  199, 
201 ;  Phillips's  Curran  and  his  Contemporaries  ; 
Grattan's  Speeches,  ii.  363,  iii.  247 ;  Official 
Return  of  M.P.'s  (Irel.) ;  Castlereagh's  Corresp. 
ii.  73,  428  ;  Fitzpatrick's  Secret  Service  under 
Pitt,  pp.  125,  158,  312;  Shiel's  Sketches  of  the 
Irish  Bar,  with  notes  by  Skelton  Mackenzie 
(N.Y.  1856),  pp.  5-40;  Russell's  Eccentric  Per- 
sonages, ii.  117-35;  O'Connell's  Corresp.  ed. 
Fitzpatrick,  i.  80,  146-7,  195  ;  O'Keeffe's  Life 
and  Times  of  O'Connell,  i.  464-73;  Mr.  Gregory's 
Letter-Box,  pp.  152,  205-6,  295;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Rep.  (Colchester  MSS.)  p.  345, 
14th  Rep.  App.  pt,  i.  (Rutland  MSS.),  iii.  316  ; 
Addit.  MSS.  29960  ff.  2,  4,  to  J.  Welcot,  1 805, 
1806,34420  f.  284  to  W.Eden,  1785;  Wills's 
Irish  Nation,  iii.  679-86  ;  Webb's  Compendium 
of  Irish  Biography.]  R.  D. 

TOLFREY,  WILLIAM  (1778?-!  817), 
orientalist,  born  in  or  about  1778,  was 
educated  in  England.  Proceeding  in  1794 
to  Calcutta,  where  his  father  then  lived,  he 
obtained  at  first  some  subordinate  post  in  a 
public  office, but  soon  afterwards  relinquished 
this  for  an  ensigncy  in  the  76th  (foot)  regi- 
ment. His  military  career  was  creditable. 
Promoted  to  the  74th  regiment,  he  served 
in  the  Mysore  war  under  General  George 
Harris  (afterwards  first  Lord  Harris)  [q.v.], 
and  in  the  Mahratta  campaigns  of  1803-4. 
He  was  distinguished  also  in  the  battle  of 
Assaye.  In  1805  he  sold  his  commission, 
and,  visiting  an  uncle,  Samuel  Tolfrey,  in 
Ceylon,  obtained  a  post  in  the  public  ser- 
vice of  the  island  in  1806.  In  1813  he  was 
assistant  commissioner  of  revenue  and  com- 
merce, and  shortly  afterwards  his  proficiency 
in  Sinhalese  obtained  him  the  post  of  chief 
translator  to  the  resident  at  Kandy.  On 
the  arrival  of  Sir  Robert  Brownrigg  as 
governor  in  1812,  a  bible  society  was 
started,  and  Tolfrey  undertook  the  revision 
of  the  old  Sinhalese  translation  of  the  Bible 
made  by  the  Dutch.  Struck  by  the  unduly 
colloquial  character  of  this  version,  he 
adopted  the  strange  course  of  previously- 
translating  each  verse  into  the  classical  Pali. 
It  was  probably  this  that  led  him  to  attempt 
the  translation  of  the  whole  New  Testament 
into  Pali,  a  work  which  he  had  nearly  com- 
pleted at  the  time  of  his  death.  It  was  sub- 
sequently printed,  but  as  a  literary  produc- 
tion it  was  of  no  great  value.  Tolfrey  was, 
however,  probably  the  first  Englishman  to 
study  Pali,  the  most  important  of  the  lan- 
guages of  Buddhism,  and  he  merits  recogni- 
tion as  a  pioneer.  Benjamin  Clough  used 
his  materials  for  the  compilation  of  his 
Pali  grammar,  produced  in  1824,  which  was 
the  only  work  of  the  kind  for  some  thirty 
years.  Tolfrey  died  in  Ceylon  on  4  Jan. 
1817. 


[Ceylon  Government  Gazette,  11  Jan.  1817; 
Ceylon  Almanac,  1814;  epitaph  cited  in  James 
Selkirk's  Recollections,  p.  94  ;  Bible  in  Many 
Lands ;  Clough 's  Pali  Grammar.]  C.  B. 

TOLLEMACHE,  THOMAS  (1651  ?- 
1694),  TALMASH  or  TALMACH,  as  he  himself 
spelt  his  name,  lieutenant-general,  born  about 
1651,  was  second  son  of  Sir  Lionel  Tolle- 
mache, third  bart.  (d.  1668),  of  Helmingham, 
Suffolk,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Murray,  first  earl  of  Dysart  [q.  v.]  There 
was  a  rumour,  undeserving  of  serious  con- 
sideration, to  the  effect  that  his  mother,  who 
became  Countess  of  Dysart  in  her  own  right, 
and  afterwards  by  her  second  marriage 
Duchess  of  Lauderdale  [see  MURRAY,  ELIZA- 
BETH, d.  1697],  was  Cromwell's  mistress  when 
he  was  in  Scotland.  Lord  Dartmouth  says 
that  Tollemache  was  commonly  thought  to 
be  Cromwell's  son,  and  '  he  had  a  very  par- 
ticular sort  of  vanity  in  desiring  it  should  be 
so  understood '  (BTJRNET,  iv.  228,  footnote). 
B  ut  Sir  Lionel  Tollemache  never  doubted  that 
he  was  Thomas's  father,  and  left  him  in  his 
will  a  larger  sum  for  his  maintenance  and 
education  than  he  left  to  any  other  child  ex- 
cepting his  eldest  son  Lionel,  who  was  born 
on  9  Feb.  1649  (N.S.),  succeeded  as  fourth 
baronet,  became  Earl  of  Dysart  on  his  mother's 
death  in  1697,  and  died  on  3  Feb.  1726-7. 

The  inscription  on  Tollemache's  monument 
says  that  '  his  natural  abilities  and  first  edu- 
cation were  improved  by  his  travels  into 
foreign  nations,  where  he  spent  several  years 
in  the  younger  part  of  his  life  in  the  observa- 
tion of  their  genius,  customs,  politicks,  and 
interests ;  and  in  the  service  of  his  country 
abroad  in  the  field.'  On  16  Jan.  1678  he 
obtained  a  commission  as  captain  of  one  of 
eight  newly  raised  companies  in  the  Cold- 
stream  regiment  of  guards.  On  17  Feb.  he 
was  appointed  lieutenant-colonel  in  Lord 
Alington's  regiment  of  foot,  which  was  sent 
to  Flanders  soon  afterwards.  This  regiment 
was  disbanded  in  April  1679,  and  on  30  May 
Tollemache  was  re-commissioned  as  captain 
in  the  Coldstream  guards. 

In  June  1680  he  was  sent  with  his  com- 
pany to  Tangier,  where  it  formed  part  of  a 
composite  battalion  of  guards.  Tangier  had 
been  hard  pressed  by  the  Moors,  but  their 
efforts  had  slackened  as  the  garrison  in- 
creased. In  the  autumn  he  helped  to  drive 
them  back  from  some  of  the  positions  they 
had  taken,  but  he  was  in  England  again 
before  the  end  of  November.  On  13  June 
1682  he  had  a  duel  with  Captain  Parker 
(probably  John  Parker  (fl.  1705)  [q.  v.]), 
who  challenged  him  for  some  affront  (Lui- 
TRELL,  i.  193).  It  was  perhaps  in  connec- 
tion with  this  quarrel  that  on  21  June  Tolle- 


Tollemache 


445 


Tollemache 


mache's  company  of  the  Coldstreams  was 
given  to  another  officer. 

On  11  June  1685  he  was  appointed  by 
James  II  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  regiment 
of  fusiliers  which  was  then  being  formed(now 
the  royal  fusiliers).  But  he  surrendered 
James  II's  commission  '  as  soon  as  he  saw 
that  the  army  was  to  be  used  to  set  up  an 
arbitrary  power '  (Merc.  Brit.  23  June  169-1). 
Another  was  appointed  in  his  place  on  1  May 
1686.  More  than  six  months  earlier,  on 
9  Oct.  1685,  he  had  become  colonel  of  one 
of  the  Anglo-Dutch  regiments  (now  the 
Northumberland  fusiliers),  which  had  been 
brought  over  to  England  in  July  on  account 
of  Monmouth's  rebellion,  and  went  back  to 
Holland  in  the  autumn. 

He  was  one  of  the  officers  who  declined  to 
leave  the  Dutch  service  at  James's  summons 
in  March  1688.  He  was  in  England  at  the 
time,  for  Luttrell  notes  in  his '  Diary '  that  he 
'  is  gone  into  Holland  and  a  privy  seal  is  sent 
after  him  (i.  434).  He  and  his  regiment 
formed  part  of  the  force  with  which  the 
Prince  of  Orange  landed  at  Torbay  in  No- 
vember. William  made  him  governor  of 
Portsmouth  in  December,  in  place  of  the 
Duke  of  Berwick,  and  colonel  of  the  Cold- 
stream  guards  on  1  May  1689,  in  place  of 
Lord  Craven.  He  served  under  Marlborough 
in  the  Netherlands  in  1689  as  second  in  com- 
mand of  the  English  brigade  in  Waldeck's 
army,  and  the  Coldstreams  won  great  distinc- 
tion under  him  at  Walcourt  (9  Aug.) 

On  20  Dec.  1690  he  was  promoted  major- 
general.  In  June  1691  he  went  to  Ireland 
and  served  under  Godert  de  Ginkel  [q.  v.] 
At  Athlone  on  30  June  he  had  much  to  do 
with  the  bold  determination  to  storm  the 
town  from  the  riverside ;  he  joined  the  ad- 
vance party  as  a  volunteer,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  men  to  ford  the  Shannon.  At  the 
battle  of  Aghrim  he  commanded  the  infantry 
of  the  right  wing  in  second  line,  and,  when 
the  first  attack  failed,  he  led  forward  the 
troops  by  whom  the  battle  was  won.  At 
Gal  way  he  '  would  needs  go  as  a  volunteer, 
as  he  usually  did  when  it  was  not  his  turn 
to  command,'  in  the  assault  of  the  outworks, 
the  capture  of  which  was  followed  by  the 
surrender  of  the  town.  In  the  second  siege  oJ 
Limerick  he  led  the  infantry,  which  crossed 
the  Shannon  above  the  town  on  15  Sept.,  re- 
pulsed the  Irish  attacks,  and  enabled  Ginkel 
to  complete  his  investment.  He  was  made 
governor  of  Limerick  after  it  was  taken. 

He  had  been  elected  to  the  English  House 
of  Commons  M.P.  for  Malmesbury  on  30  Jan 
1689,  and  was  returned  for  Chippenham  on 
14  Dec.  1691.  There  is  no  mention  of  his 
speeches  in  the  'Parliamentary  History,'  but 


is  said  to  have  'asserted  with  the  utmost 
vigour  the  rights  of  his  countrymen'  (Merc. 
Brit,  ut  supra).  This  had  reference  no 
doubt  to  the  preference  shown  to  foreign 
officers  by  William.  It  was  thought  that  ne 
would  follow  the  example  of  Charles  Trelawny 
q.  v.],  who  resigned  his  regiment  at  the 
beginning  of  1692,  but  he  did  not.  On  12  Jan. 
Marlborough  was  dismissed,  and  on  the  23rd 
Tollemache  was  promoted  lieutenant-general 
in  his  place. 

He  served  during  that  year  in  the  Nether- 
lands under  William,  and  after  the  battle  of 
Steinkirk  (3  Aug.)  he'  brought  off  the  British 
foot  by  his  great  conduct'  (LTJTTRELL,  ii. 
528).  In  September  he  was  detached  with 
a  force  of  sixteen  thousand  men  to  cover 
Bruges  and  Ostend,  and  to  take  part  in  the 
contemplated  siege  of  Dunkirk.  He  was 
made  governor  of  Dixmude.  When  parlia- 
ment met  in  November  indignant  protests 
were  made  against  Count  Solms's  behaviour 
at  Steinkirk  [see  SOLMS,  HEINRICH  MAA- 
STRICHT], and  some  members  proposed  an 
address  to  the  king  asking  that  Tollemache 
should  be  put  in  his  place.  But  Tollemache's 
best  friends  begged  the  house  not  to  do  him 
such  an  injury,  and  the  proposal  was  dropped. 
In  March  1693  he  was  transferred  from 
the  governorship  of  Portsmouth  to  that  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight.  He  commanded  the 
British  infantry  in  the  campaign  in  the 
Netherlands  of  that  year,  and  was  in  charge 
of  the  centre  at  the  battle  of  Neerwinden 
(or  Landen)  on  19  July.  At  the  head  of  the 
Coldstreams  and  fusiliers  he  for  some  time 
repelled  the  enemies'  attempts  to  force  their 
way  over  the  intrenchments  near  the  village 
of  Neerwinden  after  the  village  itself  had  been 
taken,  and  he  had  a  horse  killed  under  him. 
Charged  by  William  to  see  to  the  retreat  of 
the  infantry,  he  brought  them  off  by  Dormael 
to  Leuwe, '  with  as  much  prudence  as  he  had 
before  fought  with  bravery '  (D'AUVERGNE, 
Campaign  of 1693). 

The  mishap  to  the  Smyrna  merchant  fleet 
in  1693  had  caused  much  discontent,  and  it 
was  determined  that  in  1694  better  use  should 
be  made  of  the  allies'  naval  superiority.  An 
expedition  against  Brest  was  planned  at 
Tollemache's  suggestion,  according  to  Burnet, 
in  March,  but  the  ordnance-department  and 
the  treasury  caused  delay  in  equipping  it,  and 
the  French  fleet  got  away  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Russell  was  ordered  to  follow  it  with 
the  best  part  of  the  fleet,  but  it  was  decided 
that  the  Brest  expedition  should  still  be  car- 
ried out.  Ten  battalions,  or  about  seven 
thousand  men,  were  allotted  to  it,  and  the 
command  of  these  troops  was  given  to  Tolle- 
mache (cf.  LTTTTRELL,  ii.  457-61). 


Tollemache 


446 


Tollemache 


Orders  for  embarkation  were  issued  to  the 
fleets  destined  both  for  Brest  and  the  Medi- 
terranean on  11  May,  but  owing  to  adverse 
winds  the  combined  fleets  did  not  leave  Spit- 
head  till  30  May.  On  5  June  they  parted 
company,  Russell  going  on  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, while  Lord  Berkeley,  with  forty-one 
ships  of  the  line  and  frigates,  English  and 
Dutch,  made  for  Brest.  At  7  P.M.  on  the 
7th  his  fleet  anchored  off  the  entrance  to  the 
port. 

It  had  been  settled  at  councils  of  war  on 
31  May  and  6  June  that  the  troops  should 
be  landed  to  the  south  of  the  entrance,  in 
Camaret  Bay,  and  the  ships  should  remain 
at  anchor  till  they  learnt  from  Tollemache 
'  the  condition  of  the  fort  on  the  starboard 
side  going  in,  and  what  forces  he  might  find 
there.'  The  object  seems  to  have  been  to  get 
possession  of  the  peninsula  of  Quelern,  which 
forms  the  south  shore  of  the  Goulet.  The 
fleet  could  then  pass  with  less  risk  through 
the  Goulet  into  Brest  roads,  '  to  assist  in 
carrying  on  the  design  against  the  town  and 
the  ships  there '  (Russell's  Instructions  to 
Berkeley  in  BOTTRCHETT). 

On  the  evening  of  the  7th  a  reconnaissance 
of  the  bay  was  made,  under  fire  from  the  fort, 
by  the  rear-admiral,  Lord  Caermarthen,  ac- 
companied by  Lord  Cutts  [q.  v.] ;  and  at  a 
council  next  morning  it  was  settled  that  two 
line-of-battle  ships  and  six  frigates  should 
go  in  to  batter  Fort  Camaret,  while  the 
troops  were  put  on  shore  in  a  cove  about 
a  mile  to  the  east  of  it.  Caermarthen 
says  nothing  to  confirm  Burnet's  statement 
that  at  this  council  every  one  except  Tolle- 
mache was  against  the  enterprise.  It  seems 
to  have  been  afterwards,  while  it  was  in 
course  of  execution,  that  he  was  urged  to 
give  it  up. 

The  ships,  except  one  frigate,  went  in  about 
noon  on  the  8th.  They  found  they  had  to 
deal  not  only  with  the  guns  of  the  fort,  but 
with  four  other  batteries  hitherto  unob- 
served, besides  a  mortar  battery,  which 
dropped  a  shell  upon  the  deck  of  one  of 
them.  They  suffered  more  damage  than  they 
inflicted.  There  were  also  two  other  batteries, 
one  at  each  end  of  the  cove  chosen  for  the 
landing-place.  There,  and  all  along  the  bay, 
intrenchments  had  been  thrown  up,  which 
were  manned  by  eight  companies  of  marines 
and  by  militia,  and  there  were  some  dragoons 
in  support. 

Under  the  heavy  fire  which  the  boats  en- 
countered, the  landing  of  the  troops  was 
carried  out '  in  a  kind  of  confused  manner.' 
Tollemache  had  called  for  eight  hundred 
volunteers  at  a  guinea  a  head  (LUTTKELL, 
iii.  327),  and  took  the  lead  of  them  himself. 


He  ordered  all  the  boats  to  land  their  men 
as  quickly  as  possible.  They  made  for  a 
point  at  the  south  end  of  the  cove,  where  the 
rocks  may  have  afforded  some  shelter,  but 
where  there  was  not  much  room.  They 
fouled  one  another,  and  the  leading  boats 
grounded  and  prevented  those  behind  from 
reaching  the  shore.  Out  of  eight  hundred 
ornine  hundred  men  in  the  boats,  only  about 
half  landed.  Some,  it  was  said,  were  not 
eager  to  land. 

Tollemache  led  his  men  on  against  the  in- 
trenchment,  but  he  recognised  that  the 
attempt  was  hopeless.  He  was  shot  in  the 
thigh,  and  his  small  party  was  driven  back 
to  the  boats.  The  tide  was  falling,  many 
of  the  boats  that  had  grounded  could  not  be 
got  off,  and  the  men  in  them  became 
prisoners.  The  total  loss,  according  to  a 
statement  signed  by  Berkeley,  was  574 
soldiers  and  211  seamen  killed,  wounded, 
and  missing  (EDTE,  i.  414),  but  it  was  com- 
monly put  higher.  The  affair  lasted  about 
three  hours. 

Tollemache  was  taken  to  the  Dreadnought, 
and  a  council  of  war  was  held  there,  at 
which  he  suggested  that  some  frigates  and 
bomb-vessels  should  be  sent  into  Brest 
roads  to  bombard  the  town.  This  proposal 
was  rejected,  because  the  wind  that  would 
take  them  in  would  forbid  their  coming  out 
again.  As  Tollemache  held  that  he  was 
not  authorised  to  make  an  attempt  on  any 
other  place  than  Brest,  it  was  decided  to  go 
back  to  Spithead.  His  view  of  his  instruc- 
tions was  not  shared  by  the  council  of  state, 
when  the  expedition  returned  (minutes  of 
council  meeting  of  13  June  in  Admiralty 
papers,  Public  Record  Office).  Tollemache 
was  landed  at  Plymouth  on  the  llth.  He 
was  at  first  thought  to  be  doing  well,  but 
his  wound  mortified,  and  he  died  at  Ply- 
mouth on  12  June  1694.  His  body  was  taken 
to  London,  being  '  met  and  accompanied  by 
the  gentry  of  the  country  and  the  magistrates 
of  the  towns  through  which  it  passed '  (Lon- 
don Gazette'),  and  it  lay  in  state  in  Leicester 
Fields.  A  funeral  in  Westminster  Abbey 
was  proposed,  but  by  his  own  desire  he 
was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at  Helming- 
ham  on  the  30th.  He  was  apparently  un- 
married. 

As  Shrewsbury  wrote  to  "William,  '  he 
was  generally  beloved,  esteemed,  and 
trusted.'  "William  himself  wrote  (21  June) 
that  he  was  extremely  affected  at  his  loss, 
'  for  although  I  do  not  approve  of  his  con- 
duct, yet  I  am  of  opinion  that  his  too  ardent 
zeal  to  distinguish  himself  induced  him  to 
attempt  what  was  impracticable.'  Three 
days  before  he  had  said :  '  I  own  to  you  that 


Tollemache 


447 


Toller 


I  did  not  suppose  they  would  have  made 
the  attempt  without  having  well  recon- 
noitred the  situation  of  the  enemy  to  receive 
them  ;  since  they  were  long  apprised  of  our 
intended  attack,  and  made  active  prepara- 
tions for  defence.'  Russell,  on  hearing  the 
news,  wrote  to  Shrewsbury :  '  I  am  very 
sorry  for  poor  Talmash ;  but  before  I  left 
him  I  foresaw  what  would  happen,  both  a; 
to  the  success,  and  his  own  life.  He  is 
now  dead,  but  I  never  saw  a  man  less  cut 
out  to  order  such  a  business  in  my  life 
(Shrewsbury  Correspondence,  pp.  45-7,  199). 

There  is  a  marble  monument  to  Tolle- 
mache in  Helmingham  church ;  a  bust  sur- 
rounded by  warlike  symbols,  with  a  long 
inscription  which  gives  an  outline  of  his 
life.  He  fell,  it  says,  '  not  without  suspicion 
of  being  made  a  sacrifice  in  this  desperate 
attempt  through  the  envy  of  some  of  his 
pretended  friends.'  This  suspicion  of  treachery 
was  widespread  and  well  founded.  He 
himself  is  said  to  have  shared  it,  and  to 
have  sent  a  message  to  the  queen  giving  the 
names  of  certain  persons,  '  that  she  might 
be  on  her  ground  against  those  pernicious 
counsellors  who  had  retarded  the  descent, 
and  by  that  means  given  France  time  to  for- 
tify Brest '  (OLDMIXOX,  p.  92 ;  see  CHURCHILL, 
JOHX,  first  DUKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH  and 
GODOLPHIX,  SIDNEY.  Cf.  also  WOLSELEY, 
Life  of  Marlborough,  ii.  314,  and  Enyl.  Hist. 
Rev.  ix.  130,  xii.  254).  The  evidence  seems 
to  show  that  any  information  that  may  have 
reached  James  II  from  Godolphin  or  Marl- 
borough  was  no  more  than  a  confirmation 
of  what  the  French  government  already  sus- 
pected. But  it  is  known  that  it  was  on 
information  Louis  XIV  received  from  Eng- 
land that  he  sent  Vauban  to  Brest.  The  great 
engineer  arrived  there  on  13  May,  and  con- 
sequently had  nearly  a  month  in  which  to 
make  ready  for  the  reception  of  the  English 
expedition  (see  ANGOYAT,  i.  198 ;  QXTINCT, 
iii.  78). 

But  a  different  version  of  what  Tollemache 
said  is  given  in  a  letter  written  from  Ford 
Abbey  on  25  June  1694  by  F.  Gwyn  to 
Robert  Harley :  '  Talmash's  [body  ?]  passed 
by  us  here  on  Friday  for  London.  He  com- 
plained extremely  before  his  death,  that 
before  he  went  from  Portsmouth  he  had  an 
account  of  the  good  [posture  ?]  affairs  were  in 
at  Brest  to  receive  us,  and  therefore  desired 
to  know  whether  he  should  persist  in  his 
attempt,  but  receiving  no  answer  he  thought 
it  his  duty  to  go  on,  and  found  it  imprac- 
ticable as  he  before  had  represented,  but  still 
he  thought  it  his  duty  to  try.  He  also  com- 
plained of  Lord  Cutts  for  not  obeying  orders, 
and  sent  a  message  about  it  to  the  queen  a 


]ittle  before  his  death'  (  Welbeck  MSS.  iii 
551). 

The  following  is  the  picture  of  Tollemache 
drawn  by  Dr.  Nicholas  Brady  in  his  funeral 
sermon:  'His  conversation  was  familiar 
and  engaging,  his  wit  lively  and  piercing, 
his  judgment  solid  and  discerning;  and  all 
these  set  off  by  a  graceful  person,  a  cheerful 
aspect,  and  an  inviting  air.'  Burnet  says 
'  he  was  a  brave  and  generous  man,  and  a 
good  officer,  very  apt  to  animate  and  en- 
courage inferior  officers  and  soldiers  ;  but 
he  was  much  too  apt  to  be  discontented  and 
to  turn  mutinous.'  To  this  Lord  Dartmouth 
added  that  he  was  '  extremely  lewd.'  His 
character  is  reflected  in  the  handsome  reso- 
lute face  engraved  by  Houbraken  from  the 
portrait  by  Kneller  which  remains  in  the 
collection  of  Lord  Dysart  at  Ham  House. 

[There  is  a  short  memoir  of  Tollemache  by 
Birch  in  Houbraken's  and  Vertue's  Heads  of 
Illustrious  Persons,  p.  145.  Dr.  Brady's  sermon 
was  published  in  1684,  but  tells  little.  There 
are  letters  of  his  to  George  Clarke  [q.v.],  the 
Irish  secretary  at  war,  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  For  his  military  career  gene- 
rally, see  Dalton's  English  Army  Lists  ;  Walton's 
British  Standing  Army ;  McKinnon's  Coldstream 
Guards;  Edye's  Eoyal  Marines;  Douglas's  Peer- 
age of  Scotland ;  Luttrell's  Diary.  For  the  Brest 
expedition  the  best  sources  are  Lord  Caermar- 
then's  Journal  of  the  Brest  Expedition  (1694); 
Mercure  Historique  et  Politique,  Juillet  1694  ; 
Burchett's  Memoirs  of  Transactions  at  Sea; 
Augoyat's  Apenju  sur  les  Ingenieurs,  &c. ; 
Quincy's  Histoire  Militaire  de  Louis  le  Grand  ; 
Shrewsbury  Correspondence,  ed.  Coxe  ;  Burnet's 
History  of  his  Own  Time,  1823.]  E.  M.  L. 

TOLLER,  SIB  SAMUEL  (d.  1821),  ad- 
vocate-general of  Madras,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Toller  (1732-1795),  who  succeeded  his  father- 
in-law,  Samuel  Lawrence,  as  preacher  to 
the  presbyterian  congregation  in  Monkwell 
Street. 

Samuel,  who  admitted  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
27  March  1781,  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  in 
March  1812  was  appointed  advocate- general 
at  Madras.  He  was  subsequently  knighted, 
and  died  in  India  on  his  way  to  Bangalore  on 
19  Nov.  1821.  In  1793  he  married  Miss  Cory 
of  Cambridge,  by  whom  he  had  issue. 

Toller  was  the  author  of  two  legal  works 
of  considerable  value  :  1.  'The  Law  of  Exe- 
cutors and  Administrators,'  London,  1800, 
8vo ;  7th  ed.  by  Whitmarsh,  1838 ;  2nd  Ame- 
rican edit,  by  Gordon,  Philadelphia,  1824,8vo, 
3rd  American  edit,  by  Ingraham,  1834. 
2.  '  Treatise  of  the  Law  of  Tithes :  compiled 
n  Part  from  some  Notes  of  Richard  Wood- 
deson'  [q.v.],  London,  1808,  8vo ;  3rd  ed. 

1*2-2. 


Toilet 


448 


Toilet 


[Kippis's  Funeral  Sermon  on  Thomas  Toller, 
1795;  Gent.  Mag.  1793  ii.  1050,  1795  i.  260, 
298,  345,  408,  1812  i.  287,  1818  i.  272,  1822  i. 
641  ;  Lincoln's  Inn  Kecords,  i.  499.]  E.  I.  C. 

TOLLET,  ELIZABETH  (1694-1754), 
poetess,  born  in  1094,  was  the  daughter  of 
George  Toilet,  commissioner  of  the  navy  in 
the  reigns  of  William  III  and  Anne.  Her 
father,  observing  her  extraordinary  ability, 
gave  her  so  excellent  an  education  that, 
besides  acquiring  great  skill  in  music  and 
•drawing,  she  spoke  fluently  and  correctly 
Latin,  Italian,  and  French,  and  was  versed 
in  history,  poetry,  and  mathematics.  These 
qualifications  '  were  dignified  by  an  unfeigned 
piety  and  the  moral  virtues  which  she  pos- 
sessed and  practised  in  an  eminent  degree.' 
Her  earlier  years  were  spent  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  where  her  father  had  a  house ;  the 
later  at  Stratford  and  West  Ham.  She  knew 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  who  commended  some  of 
lier  first  essays.  She  died  at  West  Ham  on 
1  Feb.  1754,  leaving  her  estate  to  her  eldest 
nephew,  George  Toilet  (see  below). 

She  was  the  author  of  '  Poems  on  several 
occasions.  With  Anne  Boleyn  to  King 
Henry  VIII.  An  Epistle,'  London,  1755, 
and  [1760  ?],  12mo.  This  volume  contains 
a  musical  drama  entitled  '  Susanna ;  or  In- 
nocence Preserved,'  and  some  competent 


Latin  verse.  The  best  of  her  English  poems 
are  reprinted  in  Nichols's  '  Collection,'  vi.  64 ; 
and  '  Winter  Song '  and  '  On  a  Death's 
Head'  are  included  in  Frederic  Rowton's 
1  Female  Poets  of  Great  Britain,'  1848. 

GEORGE  TOLLET  (1725-1779),  Shake- 
spearean critic,  born  in  1725,  was  the  son  of 
George  Toilet,  Elizabeth's  brother,  by  his 
wife,  Elizabeth  Oates,  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 
He  was  admitted  to  Lincoln's  Inn  2  July 
1745,  and  was  called  to  the  bar.  He  was 
wholly  devoted  to  books,  and  led  a  secluded 
bachelor  life  at  Betley,  Staffordshire,  where 
he  died  on  21  Oct.  1779.  He  contributed 
some  notes  to  Johnson  and  Steevens's  edition 
of  Shakespeare.  Shortly  before  his  death, 
he  complained  that  many  of  his  valuable 
suggestions  were  appropriated  by  the  editors 
in  the  second  issue  of  their  work  without 
acknowledgment.  Johnson  arid  Steevens  in- 
cluded in  their  edition  of  Shakespeare  an  en- 
graving of  a  curious  window  of  painted  glass 
representing  the  ancient  English  morris- 
dance  in  the  old  hall  at  Betley,  with  an 
elaborate  description  by  Toilet,  which  is 
reprinted  in  Hinchliffe's  '  Barthomley,'  pp. 
193-202. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1815,  ii.  484;  Baker's  Biogr. 
Dram.  (1812)  i.  715,  iii.  310;  Hinchliffe's 
Barthomley,  p.  189 ;  Simms's  Biblioth.  Stafford.] 

T.  C. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE    FIFTY-SIXTH    VOLUME. 


PAGE 

Teach  or  Thatch,  Edward  (d.  1718)  .  .  1 
Teddeman,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1668  ?)  .  .  .2 
Teeling,  Bartholomew  (1774-1798).  .  .  3 
Teeling,  Charles  Hamilton  ( 1778-1850).  See 

under  Teeling,  Bartholomew. 
Teesdale,  Sir  Christopher  Charles  (1833-1893)      3 
Tegai  (1805-1864).    See  Hughes,  Hugh. 
Tegg,  Thomas  (1776-1845)       ....      6 
Tegg,  William  (1816-1895)      ....       7 
Tegid  ( 1792-1852 ) .    See  Jones,  John. 
Teignmouth,  Baron.      See  Shore,  John,  first 

Baron  (1751-1834). 

Teilo(^.  550) 7 

Telfair,  Charles  (1777  P-1833)  ...  8 
Telfer,  James  (1800-1862)  ....  8 
Telford,  Thomas  (1757-1834)  ....  9 
Telynog  (1840-1865).  See  Evans,  Thomas. 
Tempest,  Pierce  (1653-1717)  .  .  .  .14 
Temple,  Earl.  See  Granville,  Richard  Temple 

(1711-1779). 
Temple,  Henry,    first    Viscount    Palmerston 

(1673P-1757) 15 

Temple,  Henry,  second  Viscount  Palmerston 

(1739-1802) 15 

Temple,  Henry  John,  third  Viscount  Palmer- 
ston in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  (1784-1865)  .    16 
Temple,  James  (fi.  1640-1668)        ...    33 
Temple,  Sir  John  (1600-1677)         ...    34 
Temple,   Sir  John    (1632-1704).    See  under 

Temple,  Sir  John  (1600-1677). 
Temple,  Sir  Peter  (1592-1653).     See  under 

Temple,  Sir  Richard  (1634-1697). 
Temple,  Peter  (1600-1663)      .        .        .        .36 
Temple,  Sir  Richard  (1634-1697)     ...    87 
Temple,    Sir    Richard,    Viscount     Cobham 

(1669P-1749) 38 

Temple,  Sir  Thomas  (1614-1674)  ...  40 
Temple,  Sir  William  (1555-1627)  ...  40 
Temple,  Sir  William  (1628-1699)  ...  42 
Temple,  William  Johnstone  or  Johnson  (1739- 

1796) 51 

Templeman,  Peter,  M.D.  (1711-1769)  .  .  53 
Templeton,  John  (1766-1825).  ...  54 
Templeton,  John  (1802-1886)  ....  55 
Templo,  Richard  de  (fl.  1190-1229).  See 

Richard. 

Tench,  Watkin  (1759  P-1833).  ...  55 
Tenison,  Edward  (1673-1735).  ...  56 
Tenison,  Richard  (1640  ?-1705)  ...  56 
Tenison,  Thomas  (1636-1715)  ....  57 

VOL.  LVI. 


PAG  8 

60 

•il 

n 
n 

•it 
u 


Tennant,  Charles  (1768-1838) 

Tennant,  Sir  James  (1789-1854) 

Tennant,  James  ( 1 808-1 88 1 )    . 

Tennant,  Smithson  (1761-1815) 

Tennant,  William  (1784-1848) 

Tennent,  Sir  James  Emerson  (1804-1869) 

Tennyson,     Alfred,    first     Baron     Tennyson 

(1809-1892) 66 

Tennyson,  Charles  (1808-1879).    See  Turner, 

Charles  Tennyson. 

Tennyson,  Frederick  (1807-1898)    ...    75 
Tenterden,  titular  Earl    of.     See  Hales,  Sir 

Edward  (d.  1695). 
Tenterden,  Barons.    See  Abbott,  Charles,  first 

Barou  (1762-1832)  ;  Abbott,  Charles  Stuart 

Aubrey,  third  Baron  (1834-1882). 
Teonge,  Henry  (1621-1690)    ....    76 
Terill  vere  Boville  or  Bonvill,  Anthony  (1621- 

1676) 76 

Ternanor  Terrenan  (d.  431?).        ...    77 
Ternan,  Frances  Eleanor  (1803  P-1873).     See 

Jarman. 

Terne,  Christopher,  M.D.  (1620-1673)  77 

Terrick,  Richard  (1710-1777)  ...  78 


Terrien  de  la  Couperie,  Albert  fitienne  Jean 

Baptiste  (d.  1894) 
Terriss,  William  (1847-1897) 
Terrot,  Charles  (1758-1839) 
Terrot,  Charles  Hughes  (1790-1872) 
Terry,  Daniel  (1780P-1829) 
Terry,  Edward  (1590-1660) 
Terry  or  Tirreye,  John  (1555  P-1625) 
Tesdale,  Teasdale,  or  Tisdale,  Thomas  (1547- 

1610)     

Tesimond,    alias    Greenway,   Oswald   (1563- 

1635),  also  known  as  Philip  Beaumont 
Teviot,  Earl  of.     See    Rutherford,   Andrew 

(d.  1664). 
Teviot,  Viscount.  See  Livingstone,  Sir  Thomas 

(1652  P-1711). 
Tewkesbury,  John  (fi.  1350).    See  Tunsted, 

Simon. 

Thackeray,  Francis  (1793-1842) 
Thackeray,  Frederick  Rennell  (1775-1860) 
Thackeray,  George  (1777-1850)      . 
Thackeray,  William  Makepeace  (1811-1863) 
Thackwell,  Sir  Joseph  (1781-1859) . 
Thackwell,  Osbert  Dabitot  (1837-1858).    See 

under  Thackwell,  Sir  Joseph. 
Thane,  John  (1748-1818)         . 

G   O 


79 
80 
81 
83 
83 
86 
87 

87 

87 


88 
88 
90 
90 
106 


107 


45° 


Index  to  Volume  LVI. 


Thanet,  Earl  of.    See  Tufton,  Sackville,  ninth 

Earl  (1767-1825). 

Thaun,  Philip  de  (  ft.  1120).    See  Philip. 
Thayre,  Thomas  (fl.  1603-1625)      .        .        .107 
Theakston,  Joseph  (1772-1842)        .        .        .108 
Theed,    William    (1764-1817).      See    under 

Theed,  William  (1804-1891). 
Theed,  William  (1804-1891)   .        .        .        .108 

Theinred  (fl.  1371) 109 

Thellusson,  Peter  (1737-1797)  .  .  .109 
Thelwall,  Algernon  Sydney  (1795-1863).  See 

under  Thelwall,  John. 
Thelwall,  Eubule  (1562-1630).  .  .  .110 
Thelwall,  John  (1764-1834)  .  .  .  .110 
Theohald  or  Tedbaldus  (d.  1161)  .  .  .113 
Theobald,  Lewis  (1688-1744)  .  .  .  .118 

Theodore  (602  P-690) 122 

Theodore,    Anthony   (d.    1756).      See  under 

Frederick,  Colonel  (1725  P-1797). 
Therry,  John  Joseph  (1791-1864)  .  .  .126 
Therry,  Sir  Roger  (1800-1874)  .  .  .126 
Thesiger,  Alfred  Henry  (1838-1880)  .  .  127 
Thesiger,  Sir  Frederick  (d.  1805)  .  .  .  127 
Thesiger,  Frederick,  first  Baron  Chelmsford 

(1794-1878) 128 

Thew,  Robert  (1758-1802)  .  .  .  .129 
Theyer,  John  (1597-1673)  .  .  .  .130 
Thicknesse,  formerly  Ford,  Ann  (1737-1824)  .  130 
Thicknesse,  George  (1714-1790)  .  .  .131 
Thicknesse,  Philip  (1719-1792)  .  .  .132 
Thierry,  Charles  Philip  Hippolytus,  Baron  de 

(1793-1864)  .        .        .        ."      .        .        .134 
Thiinelbv,  Richard  (1614-1680).    See  Ashby. 
Thirlby/Styan  (1686  P-1753)  .        .        .         .134 
Thirlby  or  Thirleby,  Thomas  (1506  P-1570) 


135 


Thirlestane,  Lord  Maitland  of.    Sec  Maitland, 

Sir  John  (1545  P-1595). 
Thirlwall,  Connop  (1797-1875)        .        .        .138 
Thirhvall,    Thomas    (d.  1827).      See    under 

Thirlwall,  Connop. 

Thirning,  William  (d.  1413)  .  .  .  .141 
Thistlewood,  Arthur  (1770-1820)  .  .  .142 
Thorn,  Alexander  (1801-1879)  .  .  .145 
Thorn,  James  (fl.  1815).  See  under  Thorn, 

James  (1802-1850). 

Thorn,  James  (1802-1850)  .  .  .  .145 
Thorn,  John  Hamilton  (1808-1894)  .  .146 
Thorn,  John  Nichols  (1799-1838).  See 

Tom. 
Thorn,  Walter  (1770-1824).    See  under  Thorn, 

Alexander. 

Thorn,  William  (1798  P-1848)  .  .  .147 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster  (1277  P-1322)  .  148 
Thomas  of  Brotherton,  Earl  of  Norfolk  and 

Marshal  of  England  (1300-1338)  .  .152 
Thomas  of  Woodstock,  Earl  of  Buckingham 

and  Duke  of  Gloucester  (1355-1397)  .  .153 
Thomas,  Duke  of  Clarence  (1388  P-1421)  .  158 
Thomas  of  Bayeux  (d.  1100)  .  .  .  .160 

Thomas  (d.  1114) 163 

Thomas,  known  as  Thomas  a  Becket  (1118  ?- 


1170) 

Thomas,  known  as  Thomas  Brown  (  fl.  1170)  . 
Thomas,  called  of  Beverley  (/.  1174)      . 
Thomas  of  Ely  (fl.  1175)         . 

Thomas  (/.  1200  ?  ) 

Thomas  Wallensis  or  of  Wales  (d.  1255).   See 

Walleys. 
Thomas  of  Erceldoune,  or  Thomas  the  Rhymer 

(/.  1220  P-1297  ? ).    See  Erceldoune. 
Thomas  of  Corbridge  (d.   1304).     See  Cor- 

bridge. 


165 
173 
173 
173 
174 


Thomas  the  Englishman  (d.  1310).     See  Jorz 

or  Joyce,  Thomas. 

Thomas  Hibernicus  or  de  Hibernia  (  fl.  1306- 
1316),  known  also  as  Palmeranus  or  Pal- 

merston 174 

Thomas  de  Hibernia  (d.  1270).    See  under 

Thomas  Hibernicus. 

Thomas  de  la  More  (./?.  1327-1347).  See  More. 
Thomas  of  Hatfield  (d.  1381).    See  Hatfield. 
Thomas  of  Ashborne  (fl.  1382)        .        .        .175 
Thomas  Asheburne   (fl.  1384).      See  under 

Thomas  of  Ashborne. 

Thomas  of  Newmarket  (fl.  1410  ?).  .  .  175 
Thomas  Netter  or  Walden  (d.  1430).  See 

Netter. 
Thomas  the  Bastard  (d.  1471).    See  Faucon- 

berg,  Thomas. 

Thomas  ab  leuan  ap  Rhys  (d.  1617  ?)  .  .  175 
Thomas  of  St.  Gregory  (1564-1644).  See 

Hill,  Thomas. 

Thomas,  Arthur  Goring  (1850-1892)  .  .  176 
Thomas,  David  (1760  P-1822)  .  .  .176 
Thomas,  David  (1813-1894)  .  .  .  .177 
Thomas,  Edward  (1813-1886)  .  .  .178 
Thomas,  Elizabeth  (1677-1731 )  .  .178 

Thomas,  Ernest  Chester  (1850-1892)  .  .  179 
Thomas,  Francis  Sheppard  (1794  P-1857)  .  180 
Thomas,  Frederick  Jennings  (1786-1855)  .  180 
Thomas,  George  (1756  P-1802)  .  .  .181 
Thomas,  George  Housman  (1824-1868)  .  .  182 
Thomas,  Honoratus  Leigh  (1769-1846)  .  .  182 
Thomas,  John  (1691-1766)  .  .  .183 

Thomas,  John  (1696-1781)  .        .         .183 

Thomas,  John  (1712-1793)  .        .        .184 

Thomas,  John  (1813-1862)  .        .         .184 

Thomas,  John  (1795-1871)  .        .        .185 

Thomas,  John  (1821-1892)  .        .        .185 

Thomas,  John  Evan  (1809-1873)  .  .  .186 
Thomas,  John  Fryer  (1797-1877)  .  .  .186 
Thomas,  John  Wesley  (1798-1872)  .  .  .187 
Thomas,  Joshua  (d.  1759  ?).  See  under 

Thomas,  Joshua  (1719-1797). 
Thomas,  Joshua  (1719-1797)  .  .  .  .187 
Thomas,  Lewis  (/.  1587-1619)  .  .  .188 
Thomas,  Matthew  Evan  (1788  P-1830)  .  .  188 
Thomas,  Sir  Noah  (1720-1792)  .  .  .188 
Thomas,  Owen  (1812-1891)  .  .  .  .189 
Thomas,  Richard  (1777-1857)  .  .  .189 
Thomas,  Samuel  (1627-1693)  .  .  .  .190 
Thomas,  Sidney  Gilchrist  (1850-1885)  .  .  190 
Thomas,  Thomas  (1553-1588).  .  .  .192 
Thomas,  Vaughan  (1775-1858)  .  .  .193 
Thomas,  William  (d.  1554)  .  .  .  .  193 
Thomas,  William  (1593-1667)  .  .  .196 
Thomas,  William  (1613-1689)  .  .  .  197 
Thomas,  William,  D.D.  (1670-1738)  .  .  199 
Thomas,  William  (fl.  1780-1794)  .  .  .199 
Thomas,  William  (Islwyn)  (1832-1878)  .  200 
Thomason,  Sir  Edward  (1769-1849)  .  .200 
Thomason,  George  (d.  1666)  .  .  .  .201 
Thomason,  James  (1804-1853)  .  .  .202 
Thomasson,  Thomas  (1808-1876)  .  .  .203 
Thomlinson  or  Tomlinson,  Matthew  (1617- 

1681) 204 

Thomlinson,  Robert  (1668-1748)  .  .  .  205 
Thomond,  Marquis  of.  See  O'Brien,  James, 

third  Marquis  (1769-1855). 
Thomond,  Earls  of.  See  O'Brien,  Murrough, 
first  Earl  (d.  1551)  ;  O'Brien,  Conor,  third 
Earl  (1534P-1581);  O'Brien,  Donough, 
fourth  Earl  (d.  1624)  ;  O'Brien,  Barnabas, 
sixth  Earl  (d.  1657). 


Index  to  Volume  LVI. 


451 


Thompson.    See  also  Thomson,  Tompson,  and 

Tomson. 
Thompson,  Sir  Benjamin,  Count  von  Rumford 

(1753-1814) 205 

Thompson,  Benjamin  (1776  P-1816)  .  .208 
Thompson,  Charles  (1740  P-1799)  .  .  .209 
Thompson,  Charles  (1791-1843).  See  under 

Thompson,  John  (1785-1866). 
Thompson,    Charles    Thurston    (1816-1868). 

See  under  Thompson,  John  (1785-1866). 
Thompson,  Edward  (1738  P-1786)  .  .  .  209 
Thompson,  George  (1804-1878)  .  .  .211 
Thompson,  Gilbert  (1728-1803)  .  .  .211 
Thompson,  Sir  Harry  Stephen  Meysey  (1809- 

1874) 211 

Thompson,  Henry  (1797-1878)  .  .  .213 
Thompson,  Henry  Langhorne  (1829-1856)  .  213 
Thompson,  Jacob  (1806-1879)  .  .  .214 
Thompson,  James  (1817-1877)  .  .  .214 
Thompson,  Thomson,  or  Tomson,  John  (A. 

1382) 215 

Thompson,  Sir  John,  first  Baron  Haversham 

(1647-1710) 215 

Thompson,  John  (1776-1864)  .  .  .  .216 
Thompson,  John  (1785-1866)  .  .  .  .217 
Thompson,  Sir  John  Sparrow  David  (1844- 

1894) 217 

Thompson,  John  Vaughan  (1779-1847)  .  .  218 
Thompson,  Sir  Matthew  William  (1820-1891)  220 
Thompson,  Pishey  (1784-1862)  .  .  .220 
Thompson,  Samuel  (1766-1837)  .  .  .221 
Thompson,  Theophilus  (1807-1860)  .  .  222 
Thompson,  Thomas  (1708  P-1773)  .  .  .222 
Thompson,  Thomas  (1817-1 878).  See  Thomson. 
Thompson,  Sir  Thomas  Boulden  (1766P-1828).  223 
Thompson,  Thomas  Perronet  (1783-1869)  .  224 
Thompson  or  Thomson,  Sir  William  (1678- 

1739) 226 

Thompson,  William  (1712  P-1766  ?  )         .        .227 
Thompson,  William  (1730  P-1800)  .        .        .227 
Thompson,  William  (1805-1852)      .        .        .227 
Thompson,  William  (1811-1889)     .        .        .228 
Thompson,  William  Hepworth  (1810-1886)    .  228 
Thorns,  William  John  (1803-1885).        .        .230 
Thomson.    See  also  Thompson,  Tompson,  and 

Tomson. 

Thomson,  Alexander  (1763-1803)    .        .        .232 
Thomson,  Alexander  (1817-1875)   .        .        .  232 
Thomson,  Allen  (1809-1884)   .        .        .        .233 

Thomson,  Andrew  Mitchell  (1779-1831) .        .  234 
Thomson,  Anthony  Todd  (1778-1849)    .        .  235 
Thomson,    Charles    Edward    Poulett,   Baron 
Sydenham  (1799-1841)         .        .        .        .236 

Thomson,  Sir  Charles  Wyville  (1830-1882)     .  237 
Thomson,  David  (d.  1815).    See  under  Thom- 
son, George  (1757-1851). 
Thomson,  David  (1817-1880)  .        .        .        .238 

Thomson,  Sir  Edward  Deas  (1800-1879)         .  239 
Thomson,  George  (  ft.  1643-1668)    .        .        .240 
Thomson,  George  (jtf.  1648-1679)    .        .        .240 
Thomson,  George  (1782  P-1838)  .        .241 

Thomson,  George  (1757-1851)         .        .        .242 
Thomson,  George  (1799-1886).        .         .        .242 

Thomson,  Henry  (1773-1843) .        .         .        .244 

Thomson,  Henry  William   (Byerley)  (1822- 
1867)     .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .  245 

Thomson,  James  (1700-1748) .        .        .        .246 

Thomson,  James  (1786-1849)  ....  254 

Thomson,  James  (1788-1850)  ....  255 

Thomson,  James  ( 1768-1855)  ....  255 

Thomson,  James  (1834-1882)  .        .        .        .256 

Thomson,  James  (1800-1883)  .        .        .        .257 


PAGB 
257 
258 
259 
260 
•260 


Thomson,  James  (1822-1892)  . 

Thomson,  James  Bruce  (1810-1873) 

Thomson,  John  (1778-1840)    . 

Thomson,  John  (1805-1841)    . 

Thomson,  John  (1765-1846)    . 

Thomson,   John  Cockburn  (1834-1860       Se 
under  Thomson,  Henry  William  (By  rlev 

Thomson,  Joseph  (1858-1894) . 

Thomson,  Katharine  (1797-1862)    . 

Thomson,  Richard  (d.  1613)    . 

Thomson,  Richard  (1794-1865) 

Thomson,  Robert  Dundas  (1810-1864) 

Thomson,  Robert  William  (1822-1873) 

Thomson,  Thomas  (1768-1852) 

Thomson,  Thomas  (1773-1852) 

Thomson,  Thomas  (1817-1878) 

Thomson,  Thomas  Napier  (1798-1869) 

Thomson,  William  (1746-1817) 

Thomson,  William  (1802-1852) 

Thomson,  William  (1819-1890) 

Thorburn,  Grant  (1773-1863) . 

Thorburn,  Robert  (1818-1885) 

Thoresby,  John  (d.  1373) 

Thoresby,  Ralph  (1658-1725)  . 

Thorie  or  Thorius,  John  (  A.  1590-1611) 

Tborius,  Raphael,  M.D.  (d.  1625) 

Thorkill.    SeeThurkill. 

Thorn,  Sir  Nathaniel  (d.  1857) 

Thorn,  William  (  A.  1397).    See  Thome 

Thorn,  Sir  William  (1781-1843)     . 

Thornborough,  John  (1551-1641)    . 

Thornbrough,  Sir  Edward  (1754-1834) 

Thornbury,  George  Walter  (1828-1876) 

Thorndike,  Herbert  (1598-1672)     . 

Thome,  James  (1795-1872) 

Thorne,  James  (1815-1881) 

Thome,  John  (d.  1573)    . 

Thorne,  Robert  (d.  1527) 

Thome,  William  (  A.  1397) 

Thorne,  William  (1568  P-1630) 

Thornhill,  Sir  James  ( 1675-1734)    . 

Thornhill,  William  (j«.  1723-1755) 

Thornton,  Bonnell  (1724-1768) 

Thornton,  Sir  Edward  (1766-1852) 

Thornton,  Edward  Parry  (1811-1893) 

Thornton,  Gilbert  de  (d.  1295) 

Thornton,  Henry  (1760-1815) . 

Thornton,    John    (1720-1790).       See    under 

Thornton,  Henry. 
Thornton,    John    (1783-1861).       See    under 

Thornton,  Samuel. 
Thornton,  Robert  (/.  1440)     . 
Thornton,  Robert  John  ( 1768  P-1837)    . 
Thornton,  Samuel  (1755-1838) 
Thornton,  Thomas  (d.  1814)    . 
Thornton,  Thomas  (1757-1823) 
Thornton,  Thomas  (1786-1866) 
Thornton,  Sir  William  (1779  P-1840)      . 
Thornton,  William  Thomas  (1813-1880) 
Thornycroft,  Mary  (1814-1895)       . 
rhornycroft,  Thomas  (1815-1885)  . 
Thorold,  Anthony  Wilson  (1825-1895)  . 
Thorold,  Thomas  ( 1 600-1664 ) .    See  Carwell. 
Thoroton,  Robert  (1623-1678) 
Thoroton,  Thomas  (1723-1784) 
Thorp,  Charles  (1783-1862)    . 
Thorpe,  Benjamin  (1782-1870) 
Thorpe,  Francis  (1595-1665)  . 
Thorpe  or    Thorp,  John  de,  Baron    Thorpe 

(d.  1324) 3' 

Thorpe,  John  (fl.  1570-1610)  .        .        .        .818 
Thorpe,  John  (1682-1 750)        .        .        •        .320 

o  o  2 


262 
265 
266 
267 
268 
268 
269 
271 
272 
273 
274 
275 
276 
279 
280 
280 
282 
284 
284 

285 

285 
286 
287 
289 
290 
292 
293 
293 
294 
295 
295 
295 
297 
297 
299 
299 
300 
301 


303 
304 
306 
307 
307 
308 
309 
310 
811 
312 
812 

313 
314 
314 
315 
316 


452 


Index  to  Volume.  LVI. 


PAOK 

Thorpe,  John  (1715-1792)  ....  321 
Thorpe,  Robert  (1736-1812).  See  under 

Thorp,  Charles. 

Ihorpe,  Robert  de  (/.  1290)  .  .  .  .321 
Thorpe  or  Thorp,  Robert  de  (1294  P-1330). 

See  under  Thorpe  or  Thorp,  John  de,  Baron 

Thorpe. 

Thorpe  or  Thorp,  Sir  Robert  de  (d.  1372)  .  321 
Thorpe,  Thomas  (d.  1461)  .  .  .  .322 
Thorpe,  Thomas  (1570?-!  635?)  .  .  .323 
Thorpe  or  Thorp,  Sir  William  de  (fi.  1350)  .  324 
Thorpe,  William  (d.  1407?)  .  .  .  .325 
Thrale,  Mrs.  (1741-1821).  See  Piozzi,  Hester 

Lynch. 

Threlkeld,  Caleb  (1676-1728)  .  .  .  .325 
Thring,  Edward  (1821-1887)  .  .  .  .325 
Throckmorton,  Francis  (1554-1584)  .  .327 
Throckmorton,  Job  (1545-1601)  .  .  .329 
Throckmorton  or  Throgmorton,  Sir  John 

(d.  1445) .330 

Throckmorton,  Sir  Nicholas  (1515-1571)        .  330 
Throgmorton.    See  Throckmorton. 
Throsby,  John  (1740-1803)      .        .        .        .334 
Thrupp,    Dorothea    Ann    (1779-1847).     See 

under  Thrupp,  Frederick. 

Thrupp,  Frederick  (1812-1895)       .  .335 

Thrupp,  John  (1817-1870)       .  .336 

Thrupp,  Joseph  Francis  (1827-1867)  .  337 

Thurcytel  (d.  975)   ....  .337 

Thurkilbi,  Roger  de  (d.  1260).        .  .  337 

Thurkill,  Thorkill,  or  Turgesius  (d.  845)  .  339 
Thurkill  or  Tborkill  the  Earl  (fi.  1009)  .  340 

Thurland,  Sir  Edward  (1606-1683) .  .  340 

Thurloe,  John  (1616-1668)       .  .341 

Thurlow,  Edward,  first  Baron  Thurlow  (1731- 

1806) 344 

Thurlow,  afterwards  Hovell-Thurlow,  Edward, 

second  Baron  Thurlow  (1781-1829)  .  349 

Thurlow,  Thomas  (1737-1791)         .  .350 

Thurmond,  Mrs.  (fi.  1715-1737)      .  .  350 

Thurnam,  John  (1810-1873)    .         .  .351 

Thursby,  John  de  (d.  1373).    See  Thoresby. 
Thurstan  or  Turstiu  (d.  1140)          .  .  352 

Thurston,  John  (1774-1822)    .         .  .357 

Thurston,  Sir  John  Bates  (1836-1897)  .  357 

Thurtell,  John  (1794-1824)      .        .  .358 

Thurvav,  Simon  (fi.  1184-1200).    See  Tour- 
nay,  Simon  de. 

Thwaites,  Edward  (1667-1711)  .  .  .360 
Thwaites,  George  Henrv  Kendrick  (1811- 

1882)  ...:....  361 
Thwayt,  William  of  (d.  1154).  See  Fitz- 

herbert,  William. 
Thweng,  Marmaduke,  first  Baron  (d.  1322). 

See    under    Thweng,   Thwing,  or  Tweng, 

Robert  de. 
Thweng,    Thwing,    or    Tweng,     Robert    de 

(1205?-1268?) 362 

Thyer,  Robert  (1709-1781)  .  .  .  .363 
Thynne,  Francis  (1545  ?-1608)  .  .  .363 
Thynne,  Sir  John  (d.  1580)  .  .  .  .365 
Thynne,  John  Alexander,  fourth  Marquis  of 

Bath  (1831-1896) 366 

Thynne,  Thomas,  of  Longleat  (1648-1682)  .  367 
Thynne,  Sir  Thomas,  first  Viscount  Weymouth 

(1640-1714) .368 

Thynne,  Thomas,  third  Viscount  Weymouth 

and  first  Marquis  of  Bath  (1734-1796)  .  369 
Thynne,  William  (d.  1546)  .  .  .  .373 
Tibetot.  See  Tiptoft. 

Tichborne,  Chidiock  (1558  ?-1586)  .  .374 
Tichborne,  Sir  Henry  (1581  ?-1667)  .  .  375 


PAG  a 
.  377 


Tichborne,  Robert  (d.  1682)     .... 
Tickell,  Mrs.  Mary  (1756  P-1787).  SeeLinley, 

Mary. 

Tickell,  Richard  (1751-1793)  .... 
Tickell,  Thomas  (1686-1740)  . 
Tidcomb  or  Tidcombe,  John  (1642-1713) 
Tidd,  William  (1760-1847)      .... 
Tidey,  Alfred  (1808-1892)       .... 
Tidey,  Henry  (1814-1872)       .... 
Tidferth  or  Tidfrith  (d.  823  ?) 
Tidy,  Charles  Meymott  (1843-1892) 
Tiernan  or  Tighearnan,  O'Rourke  (d.  1172). 

See  O'Rourke. 

Tierney,  George  (1761-1830)  .... 
Tierney,  Mark  Aloysius  (1795-1862) 
Tierney,  Sir  Matthew  John  (1776-1845) 
Tiffin,  William  (1695  P-1759)  .... 
Tighe,  Mrs.  Mary  (1772-1810) 
Tighearnach  (d.  "1088).    See  O'Braein. 
Tilbury,  Gervase  of  (  ft.  1211).    See  Gervase. 
Tillemans,  Peter  (1684-1734)  .... 
Tillesley,  Richard  (1582-1621) 
Tilley,  Sir  Samuel  Leonard  (1818-1896) 
Tillinghast,  John  (1604-1655) 
Tilloch,  Alexander  (1759-1825) 
Tillotson,  John  (1630-1694)     .... 
Tilly,  William,  of  Selling   (d.  1494).      See 

Celling,  William. 
Tilney,    Charles    (1561-1586).       See    under 

Tilney  Edmund. 
Tilney,  Edmund  (d.  1610) 
Tilney,  John  (fi.  1430)    . 
Tilsley,  John  (1614-1684) 
Tilson,  Henry  ( 1659-1695 )      . 
Tilt,  John  Edward  (1815-1893) 
Timberlake,  Henry  (d.  1626)  . 
Timberlake,  Henry  (fi.  1765).      See  under 

Timberlake,  Henry  (d.  1626). 
Timbrell,  Henry  (1806-1849)  . 
Timbrell,  Jame's  C.  (1810-1850).  See  under 

Timbrell,  Henry. 

Timbs,  John  (1801-1875)  .  .  .  .402 
Timperley,  Charles  H.  (1794-1846  ?)  .  .403 
Tindal,  Matthew  (1653  ?-1733)  .  .  .403 
Tindal,  Nicholas  (1687-1774)  .  .  .  .405 
Tindal,  Sir  Nicholas  Conyngham  (1776-1846)  406 
Tindal,  William  (1484-1536).  See  Tyndale. 
Tindal,  William  (1756-1804)  . 
Tinmouth,  John  de  (fi.  1366)  . 
Tinney,  John  (d.  1761)  . 
Tipper,  John  (d.  1713)  .... 
Tipping,  William  (1598-1649) 


378 
380 
382 
382 
383 
383 
383 
384 


385 
386 
387 
388 
388 


389 
389 
390 
391 
391 
392 


399 
399 
400 
400 
401 
401 


402 


407 
408 
408 
408 
408 


Tiptoft     or    Tibetot,   John,    Baron    Tiptoft 

(1375  ?-1443) 409 

Tiptoft  or  Tibetot,  John,  Earl  of  Worcester 

(1427?-1470) 411 

Tiptoft,  Robert  de,  Baron  Tibetot  or  Tiptoft 

(d.  1298) 414 

Tirechan  (/,  7th  cent.) 414 

Tirel  or  Tyrrell,  Walter  (fi.  1100)  .        .        .414 
Tirwhit,  Robert  (d.  1428).     See  Tyrwhitt. 
Tisdal,  Philip  (1707-1777)       .      " .        .        .415 
Tisdal  or  Tisdall,  William  (1669-1735)  .        .  416 
Tisdale,  Tysdall,  or  Tysdale,  John  (fi.  1550- 

1563)     ."        . 416 

Titcomb,  Jonathan  Holt  (1819-1887)  .  .417 
Tite,  Sir  William  (1798-1873)  .  .  .418 
Titiens  (correctly  Tietjens),  Teresa  Caroline 

Johanna  (1831-1877) 419 

Titley,  Walter  (1700-1768)  .  .  .419 
Titus,  Silius  (1623  ?-1704)  .  .  .  .420 
Tobias  (d.  726) 422 


Index  to  Volume  LVI. 


453 


Tobin,  George  (1768-1838)      . 

Tobin,  John  (1770-1804) 

Toclive,  Richard  (d.  1188).      See  Richard 

Ilchester. 

Tod,  James  (1782-1835)  . 
Todd,  Alpbeus  (1821-1884)     . 
Todd,  Elliott  d'Arcy  (1808-1845)    . 
Todd,  Henry  John  (1763-1845) 
Todd,  Hugh  (1658  P-1728)       . 
Todd,  James  Henthorn  (1805-1869) 
Todd,  Robert  Bentley  (1809-1860)  . 
Todhunter,  Isaac  (1820-1884) 
Toft  or  Tofts,  Mary  (1701  P-1763)  . 


PAGE 

.  422 
.  422 


Tofte,  Robert  (d.  1620) 486 

Tofts,  Katherine,  afterwards  Smith   (1680V- 

of  1758?) 437 

'Poland,  John  (1670-1722)        .        .        .        .438 
.  424     Toler,  John,   first   Earl  of   Norburv   (1745- 

425  1831) .442 

426  Tolfrey,  William  (1778  ?-1817)       .        .        .444 
428  j  Tollemache,   Talmash,   or   Talmach,  Thomas 

430         (1651  P-1694) 444 

430     Toller,  Sir  Samuel  (d.  1821)    .        .         .        .447 
432     Toilet,  Elizabeth  (1694-1754)  ....  448 

434  |  Toilet,  George  (1725-1779).   See  under  Toilet, 

435  '      Elizabeth. 


END   OF   THE   FIFTY-SIXTH   VOLUME 


PRINTED     BY 

SPOTTEWOODE    AND    CO.,    NEW-STREET   SQUARK 
LOXDOK 


DA 
28 

D4 

1885 

v.56 


Dictionary  of  national 
bio  ;raphy 
v.    56 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


BINDING  LIST    Jfll   l 


rL 


( 


<r